《Dr. Jiang's Daily Adversities》 Chapter 1: Back to The Past

Chapter 1: Back to The Past

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang...¡± Inside an office, a petite nurse began vigorously shaking a woman sleeping on the desk. The woman seemed to be in a deep slumber as she did not respond to the shaking. ¡°Dr. Jiang, hurry up and wake up!¡± In fact, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s consciousness had been awake for some time, but she could not open her eyes. It was as if something was preventing her from doing so. The petite nurse seemed to be rather anxious. Jiang Tingxu tried her best to fully awaken her consciousness and she soon felt her entire body being shaken. Hiss¡ª Did that nurse have to shake her as though she was a dice? Jiang Tingxu finally opened her eyes: ¡°What is it now? Have the enemies invaded again?¡± her tone seemed quite irritated. The little nurse paused. ¡°It¡¯s more terrifying than an enemy invasion. Abbess Miejue1 from the Thoracic Surgery Department is looking for you. She wants you to go to her office immediately.¡± Abbess Miejue? Hold up... Her initiallyzy expression became formal suddenly and his gaze sharpened at that moment. She quickly scanned her surroundings. ¡®What? What is going on? ¡®Am I dreaming?¡¯ Jiang Tingxu hardly had any time to consider that question, as the little nurse had spoken out again. ¡°Please hurry, Dr. Jiang. Abbess Miejue hates it when people arete. Don¡¯t wait until she shows up here! ¡°Ahem, there are patients outside, so I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu might have looked calm on the surface, but deep down, a turbulence was building up in her heart. The scene before her was simultaneously familiar yet foreign. She felt some pain when she pinched herself on the thigh. Did she travel back in time? Back to 10 years ago? ... About five minutester, Jiang Tingxu was already in the elevator heading to the Thoracic Surgery Department. If one looked closely, one would notice that her eyes were filled with profound emotion. ... Ding! It was the sound of the elevator door opening. She had reached the Thoracic Surgery Department! ¡°Phew¡ª¡± At that moment, Jiang Tingxu took a few deep breaths before lifting her feet and stepping out of the elevator. Her body began trembling uncontrobly and her eyes became blurry. Someone then waved their palm in front of her eyes. ¡°Little Jiang? Huh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tingxu looked up when she heard that sound. Once she had a clear look at the person in front of her, she nearly eximed out loud, ¡°Professor?¡± He was dressed in scrubs, had a smile on his face, and wore the same pair of ck-framed sses that he used for decades. That getup had long been a trademark of his. ¡°Are you that surprised to see me? If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t we just meet yesterday? Or am I mistaken?¡± ¡®Errr, no.¡¯ Jiang Tingxu gulped. ¡°Ah, you remembered correctly, Professor. I just thought of something else.¡± The old manughed again. ¡°Alright. You¡¯re looking for Abbess Miejue?¡± ¡®Gasp¡ª ¡®Professor, did you just call yourst disciple Abbess Miejue behind her back?¡¯ ¡°Mm, yes.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better not go in there. I just came out and Abbess is still angry at me. It¡¯s like she ignores the fact that I¡¯m her master. You might end up being roasted to a crisp if you go in.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heartbeat quickened slightly when she heard what the old professor said. Who told her to be so afraid of Aunt Wen since she was a child? In hindsight, would there ever be a little kid who did not fear doctors? It had undoubtedly cast a shadow over her psyche! However, Jiang Tingxu was more than willing to bear the brunt of Aunt Wen¡¯s anger if thetter really was going to chastise her. In fact, she was actually eager to go in and subject herself to the admonishment. ¡°You must be busy, Professor. Let¡¯s talk again when we have the time. I¡¯ll head in first.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s tone sounded rather urgent, and she had already walked past the old man as soon as shepleted her words. He could only watch on while his lips twitched. Chapter 2: A Stepmother Is Still A Mother

Chapter 2: A Stepmother Is Still A Mother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Tingxu stood at the door to the office of the Thoracic Surgery Department¡¯s chief. She patted her own face several times before knocking. Knock, knock... ¡°Come in.¡± It was that familiar voice! Upon hearing that sound, Jiang Tingxu grinned suddenly as her eyes slowly turned red. As soon as she went in, her gaze immediatelynded on the person sitting behind the desk. The woman was still as unsmiling as ever! ¡°Aunt Wen!¡± Jiang Tingxu thought that she could control her tears, but they trickled down her cheeks all the way to the ground. ¡°Why are you crying? I didn¡¯t even scold you. Are you feeling guilty?¡± Despite her words, she had already stood up and walked over. That very moment, Jiang Tingxu cried out even louder. ¡°Aunt Wen... Aunt Wen!¡± At longst, Aunt Wen was neither cold nor was she in the form of ashes contained within that little jar! Wen Jie was puzzled by the scene and could not figure out what was up with the girl in front of her. Was Jiang Tingxu actually crying? From what Wen Jie remembered, Jiang Tingxu maintained a cold expression and shed no tears even when her father passed away in an ident. Those tears had all but extinguished the zing mes of anger in Wen Jie¡¯s heart. She stretched out her hand and gently embraced the girl by the shoulders. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Jiang Tingxu held Wen Jie tightly. Her strength was like someone desperately trying to hold on to something that must never be let go because it felt as though she was bound to lose everything in front of her as soon as she loosened his strength. It went on for some time, and Wen Jie could clearly feel that the tears had soaked her white coat and anotheryer of clothing inside. ¡°What¡¯s happened? Tell me! Did someone in the Emergency Department bully you?¡± Jiang Tingxu continued to cry, but she snorted and chuckled after hearing Wen Jie¡¯s words. The tumultuous emotions of earlier had finally dissipated. ¡°No, nothing happened and no one bullied me. I just haven¡¯t seen you for a while and I miss you.¡± As the saying went, ttery worked every single time! Jiang Tingxu was ted to see Aunt Wen, but there were some things that were better kept for herself. It would suffice as long as she took good care of Aunt Wen in her current life and prevent whatever that happened to Aunt Wen in the past as a result of her own actions. Wen Jie sighed. ¡°You... I was so mad at you earlier. You¡¯ll be an attending physician very soon after getting your medical license andpleting your one year of medical training. Why did you resign? Your resignation letter wasn¡¯t approved by the chief of your department and was sent to me instead. Tell me, what¡¯s going on exactly? Why did you resign when everything was going so well? Is it because of that guy from the Mo family?¡± As she asked thatst question, there was a marked hostility in Wen Jie¡¯s tone and she was practically gnashing her teeth. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s so good about him? Is it worth it for you to do this for him? I really regret everything. I should¡¯ve stopped them firmly when they came to take youst time. All this bad stuff wouldn¡¯t¡¯ve happened otherwise!¡± Wen Jie and Papa Jiang were childhood sweethearts and grew up in the ghettos together. Sadly, they wereter separated when Wen Jie furthered her studies in a university outside the province and Papa Jiang joined the army. Nearly a decade passed before the two of them met again. At that time, they were both divorced and had a child of their own, though one thing led to another, and ended up getting together over time. It was a pity that their happy dayssted only briefly, as Papa Jiang died suddenly in an ident sometimeter. That was when the Mo family came. They were ruthless, and resisting was futile because Wen Jie did not manage to get a marriage certificate with Papa Jiang in time. A transfer at work forced Wen Jie to leave with the children ande to Yun City. She had no idea that the person who picked up Jiang Tingxu at that time was the Mo family¡ªthe highest-ranked elite family in Yun City! Wen Jie only learned about it after Jiang Tingxu went to university and the two of them met again by chance on campus. Unfortunately, it was already toote by the time she knew about everything. Regardless, she was still Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mother even though she was only a stepmother! Which mother would be willing to see her daughter give up her bright future for the sake of a man? Moreover, her daughter had sacrificed far too much for that Mo family man during those years. Her early twenties were supposed to be the time when she could enjoy the best years of her life, but she had gotten married and had a child before even graduating from university. That was not all¡ªJiang Tingxu was so madly obsessed with him that she was willing to do practically anything for him. However, the man turned out to be a very irresponsible person. For years, he had never taken the liberty to enquire about Jiang Tingxu and hardly ever went home. Then there was the asional scandal that circted in the public. As a mother, it would not have mattered as much to Wen Jie if she waspletely oblivious to it, but it was difficult for her not to gnash her teeth and resent all that had happened once she found out! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Wen. My judgment used to be clouded, but it¡¯s all clear to me now. I won¡¯t ever hurt you again for the sake of that man!¡± Why would Jiang Tingxu fall back and repeat the same mistakes again after getting another chance at life? She recalled her past experience where she either fell into the sea and almost drowned after stowing away on a ship, or was bombed to bits and pieces. Would she do it a third time when she had already experienced it twice? Certainly not! ¡°Are you sure?¡± Aunt Wen was evidently still suspicious, not least because Jiang Tingxu had frequently done too many things to disappoint the people who cared for her. ¡°I¡¯m a hundred and one percent sure. I¡¯ll deal with my rtionship with the Mo family as soon as possible. Trust me, Aunt Wen!¡± Chapter 3: A Huge Surprise

Chapter 3: A Huge Surprise

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cough. Wen Jie was still dumbfounded, but there was nothing more she could say after Jiang Tingxu¡¯s show of conviction. ¡°As long as you know what¡¯s important. It¡¯s not like you have to do anything to the Mo family. No matter how you look at it, you¡¯ve been married to him for many years. Let me offer you some advice. You shouldn¡¯t just give up everything you have for a man. If you do that, you might eventually end up with nothing at all!¡± ¡®Exactly. Truer words have never been spoken. Back then, I ended up with nothing, didn¡¯t I? ¡®Not even ashes were left after death! ¡®Heh¡ª¡¯ ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll listen to what you say, Aunt Wen. You couldn¡¯t have said it better.¡± Wen Jie¡¯s solemn expression, which had been molded through decades of her professional career, finally broke. ¡°Alright then, I called you here to talk about this, but since you¡¯ve already figured things out, I¡¯ll exin it to your chief. Now head back to the Emergency Department and fulfill your duties. Don¡¯t think too much about anything else.¡± The hospital was always a busy ce. ... Ding! Jiang Tingxu stood in the elevator again. Her demeanor had changedpletelypared to before. She felt as though she had reached enlightenment and everything was crystal clear to her! After all, she had just experienced actual death! There were actually many things that she had already understood, but all of it was simply hanging on herst thoughts. Now that thosest thoughts no longer existed, it was only natural for her toe out apletely changed person. Boom! A loud roar of thunder startled many people. Jiang Tingxu was so shocked that she held her arms close to her body and chanted silently in her heart,¡¡¡¯Almighty God is most powerful. Let¡¯s talk about this, okay? As they say, things get easier the second time. This is our third transaction with each other, right? Can¡¯t you let me die of ripe old age this time?¡¯ ¡®Umm...¡¯ God did not respond at all after waiting for some time. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take Your silence as eptance! Don¡¯t regret it, whoever regrets it is a sore loser!¡± she remarked, while silently gesturing by pointing her middle finger downward. After waiting for some time, God still remainedpletely silent. There were plenty of things that she no longer wanted to keep score of, but she was adamant about her decision not to spare those who harmed Aunt Wen and the others! Although she was once a sweet and na?ve young woman, spending 10 years in the battlefield did not make her a Holy Mary. Jiang Tingxu smirked coldly when she went out of the elevator. Little did she expect a huge surprise to be waiting for her. ... The nurse at the triage desk stopped her just as she walked into the emergency room. ¡°Dr. Jiang, over here! Someone is looking for you!¡± Someone was looking for her? She looked over and staggered back in shock after seeing the small figure standing next to the triage desk. Why was it him? Hiss¡ª The little figure then walked over solemnly and stood straight in front of Jiang Tingxu. His expression was as arrogant as could be. ¡°Jiang Tingxu. Where have you been? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, you know?¡± A cutesy childlike voice sounded even more adorable with that hint of arrogance. As a military doctor with more than 10 years¡¯ experience, Jiang Tingxu had calmed herself down in just a few seconds. ¡°What did you call me?¡± she asked in a rather t tone. She appeared not to speak in as warm a tone as other mothers speaking to their child. The little kid was exactly the same as she remembered. He took after his father from head to toe and was far from the definition of cute! She seemed to finally understand the disgust her own mother felt. The little figure was so angry that both his cheeks were red. ¡°Humph!¡± He snorted coldly and did not even greet her. Jiang Tingxu did not really take issue with how the kid addressed her. His height barely even reached her thighs and she nced condescendingly at him. ¡°Come with me,¡± she ordered, as she lifted her feet and left without waiting for the child to answer. It was his choice whether to follow or not. This is a mid-grade elixir. That little guy was smart, and there were no shortages of bodyguards around him to protect him. It just so happened that no one else was in the office. Jiang Tingxu sat on a chair while the small figure leaned against the door and scanned the entire office. ¡°Out with it. Why did youe here? And at this time too. Shouldn¡¯t you be in ss? Or did you skip ss?¡± Chapter 4: This Kid Skipped Class

Chapter 4: This Kid Skipped ss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little guy understood the rather strong connotation of the phrase ¡®skipping ss¡¯. ¡°Of course not. I left a note for the teacher.¡± ¡®It¡¯s just that I hadn¡¯t gotten the teacher¡¯s consent yet.¡¯ Pftt¡ª Jiang Tingxu could not helpughing after hearing her son¡¯s stubborn reply. ¡°Alright. Then what are you doing here?¡± The little kid has been very well protected by his dad and the Mo family. He had practically never been outside at all, which begged the question¡ªwhy did hee to the hospital? A shy look appeared on the little boy¡¯s face and he hesitated before answering, ¡°The kindergarten is having a parent-teacher conference today.¡± Huh? ¡°And then?¡± Jiang Tingxu was somewhat confused. Her son then rolled his eyes at her a couple of times. ¡°Then I left!¡± ¡°So, your dad didn¡¯t go to the parent-teacher conference?¡± ¡°Mmhmm.¡± It was actually understandable since all kinds of hell would be raised if a man like him actually showed up at the parent-teacher conference. Furthermore, the fact that he revealed nothing about his child was a clear enough sign of the problem¡ªthe child would no longer be safe if his identity was revealed. However, inevitably, he would miss the child¡¯s first parent-teacher conference. Jiang Tingxu still did not know what to feel about the child she birthed. In fact, she was actually feeling a little conflicted. Moreover, Jiang Tingxu resumed her studies a month after the child was born. The Mo family had been taking care of the child for four years...so things were quite differentpared to other families. She nced at the clock on the wall. It was at 4:10 in the evening, and she would probably make it in time if she rushed to kindergarten. At that moment, however... The head nurse¡¯s anxious voice could be heard clearly from the corridor. ¡°Dr. Jiang, the patient on bed forty-eight is going into shock!¡± There was no time to think about anything else. ¡°Wait here and don¡¯t go anywhere, Mo Zhining. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± It was the little guy¡¯s first time in a hospital. He watched the nurses pushing various equipment and medical carts in the corridors, and although he did not understand what any of it was, he was well aware that his mother was facing an emergency. He did not argue with her and answered immediately, ¡°Got it!¡± Still rather uneasy, Jiang Tingxu nced at the child again before running out of the office. Everything on bed 48 was ready and the head nurse skillfully took out various liquid medications from the drawer of her cart. Meanwhile, two other nurses repeatedly called out the patient who was suffering shock beside the bed. Jiang Tingxu approached the bed and took a shlight to examine the patient¡¯s pupils. ¡°Are all the necessary inspections done?¡± The head nurse nodded decisively. ¡°Yes. The T wave is t and inverted.¡± ¡°A t and inverted T wave is generally a sign of myocardial ischemia. In her case, it¡¯s likely already in the critical stage. Was a coronary angiography done?¡± The head nurse paused noticeably for a moment. ¡°Ahem. Her family said not to!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Where are her family?¡± The family members were actually not that far away. ¡°Here. We¡¯re right here, Doctor. How¡¯s my daughter-inw? Why is she in aa?¡± Thedy¡¯s words suggested that she was probably the patient¡¯s mother-inw. Jiang Tingxu was well aware of what the patient¡¯s mother-inw was thinking about. Was it nothing more than a reluctance to spend money for her daughter-inw? There was no point in talking nonsense with a person like that, so Jiang Tingxu turned to the man who looked to be in his 30s. ¡°What¡¯s your rtion to the patient?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Doctor, what¡¯s happened to my wife?¡± ¡°Okay. Let me confirm this one more time: you¡¯re the patient¡¯s husband?¡± The man nodded and his expression seemed rather worried. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is far from good. In fact, it¡¯s quite serious, and she requires immediate surgery. You¡¯re the patient¡¯s husband, right? You¡¯re now the patient¡¯s guardian. Bear in mind that you¡¯re fully responsible for your wife¡¯s life!¡± As soon as the patient¡¯s mother-inw heard that surgery was needed, she immediately jumped up. ¡°What? Surgery? How could it be that serious? Why would she need surgery today when she was still able to work in the field yesterday? Do you even know your stuff, Doctor? Or are you just doing it for the money?¡± Chapter 5: Eccentric Mother-In-Law

Chapter 5: entric Mother-In-Law

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The expressions of the surrounding medical personnel soured at once after hearing thedy¡¯s words. What kind of remark was that? What did she insinuate by saying that the doctor was ¡®doing it for the money¡¯? Did she not know that doctors did not actually collect the operation fees? The man hurriedly grabbed his mother and warned, ¡°Stop it with your nonsense, Mom. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, then go home. It¡¯s good enough that I¡¯m here!¡± He then turned to Jiang Tingxu again. ¡°Do it, Doctor. Do the operation and save my wife!¡± After hearing that, everyone immediately felt a sense of relief. Many strange things happened in the hospital, especially in the Emergency Department, but the one thing that angered everyone most was none other than when dys by family members left them no choice but to watch helplessly as a patient died, especially when there had been a clear chance to save that patient¡¯s life. Jiang Tingxu nodded, then said to the head nurse, ¡°We might not make it. Call the operating room and have them make immediate preparations. All inspections can only be done in the operating room. Prepare the operation consent form for her family to sign!¡± Her orderlymands calmed everyone¡¯s anxious hearts. ¡°Okay, I understand. Little Ran, push the patient to the operating room with Little Jing.¡± ¡°Yes, Head Nurse.¡± Once the patient had been brought away, the head nurse finished the call before suddenly eximing, ¡°Hiss! Damn it!¡± Jiang Tingxu flung her arms, adjusted her stethoscope, and was already prepared to head back to her office. She then heard the head nurse eximing and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The head nurse pulled her hair anxiously. ¡°Everyone¡¯s in the operating room. You¡¯re the only one left, Dr. Jiang. Who will do the...operation for bed forty-eight?¡± What was going on? Jiang Tingxu was slightly taken aback by the statement and quickly snapped back to her senses. ¡°Hurry up and call the Thoracic Surgery Department!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh. Yes, I¡¯ll call them.¡± There was no surgeon present in the Emergency Department, so their only recourse was to request support from the Thoracic Surgery Department. Jiang Tingxu was feeling flustered too. She could not possibly take to the operating table without her medical license, otherwise... Sigh! She could onlyment the surge in patients requiring emergency attention that day. A bunch of people who were involved in a group scuffle had taken up the attention of almost the entire Emergency Department¡¯s doctors. ¡°Huh? They¡¯re all in the middle of a procedure?¡± The head nurse¡¯s voice sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°I understand.¡± The call ended. ¡°Dr. Jiang, there¡¯s no one else from the Thoracic Surgery Department who¡¯s avable. What are we going to do now?¡± ¡®Umm, this is a hospital, not a battlefield. ¡®You¡¯d be lucky to have a doctor if it was in a battlefield. Who would ask for anything more?¡¯ ¡°What else can we do? Call the hospital director and inform him!¡± The head nurse nodded and she quickly dialed the hospital director¡¯s office. The situation was briefly and urately summarized. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. The patient urgently needs surgery and we can¡¯t dy anymore! ¡°Mm, okay. Dr. Jiang is right next to me. I¡¯ll pass the phone to her.¡± Jiang Tingxu answered the call while the corner of her mouth twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Hello, Director. Jiang Tingxu speaking.¡± ¡°Little Jiang, I¡¯ll leave patient forty-eight¡¯s surgery in your capable hands. Are you confident enough?¡± ¡®Leave it to me? ¡®What was the hospital director thinking?¡¯ ¡°What?¡± ¡°Desperate times call for desperate measures. I¡¯ve heard about you from your mentor a long time ago, and the Emergency Department¡¯s chief praises you in front of me often. You are more than capable of handling this procedure!¡± Jiang Tingxu certainly could not refuse now that the director had spoken. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Hahaha, wonderful. There¡¯s no need for those in the Emergency Department to mull over every little thing. The patient¡¯s not going to wait for you to finish contemting. Alright then, time for you to head to the operating room and get ready. I¡¯ll send you an assistant doctor from one of the other departments. Good luck, and don¡¯t be nervous!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After hanging up, Jiang Tingxu sighed to herself and said to the head nurse, ¡°Please help me watch over that little brat in my office.¡± ¡°Sure! No problem!¡± The head nurse was dying to ask who that little kid was, but there was no time to speak as Dr. Jiang¡¯s figure had already left. ... Chapter 6: Irrefusable

Chapter 6: Irrefusable

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little guy had been waiting for a long time in Dr. Jiang¡¯s office and was already super impatient. He wiggled, then slid abruptly off the chair. His little head poked out from the room into the corridor and looked around. Finally, he found someone in the observation unit. ¡°Ms. Head Nurse, when will Jiang Tingxue back?¡± he waddled behind the head nurse and asked. ¡°Mm, she¡¯lle soon.¡± Jiang Tingxu entered the operating room at half-past four and it was already six o¡¯clock. If she was done early, she would be out in another hour or two. The little guy clearly did not ept that answer. ¡°Auntie, you say that every time!¡± He appeared quite aggrieved as he looked at the grinning head nurse. ¡°Really? But it¡¯s true!¡± She deliberately continued teasing the little boy. Oh... The little guy had clearly noticed that thedy in front of him was teasing him on purpose. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the office and wait for Jiang Tingxu toe back!¡± After speaking, he slipped away again and decided not to continue being teased. Back in the emergency operating room, the operation on bed 48¡¯s patient had beenpleted sessfully and the wound was already sutured. An hour and a half! The operation waspleted in less than two hours! Although myocardial infarction surgery only involved inserting a stent, it took at least two to three hours in normal circumstances! Inside the operating room, the assistant doctors and nurses sneaked countless puzzled peeks at Jiang Tingxu. Their expressions were that of utter shock! Was she even human? Her speed was rather unbelievable. It took some time before someone finally reacted and made a phone call. After the hospital director heard about what happened in the operating room, his first reaction was also that of disbelief. ¡°What? Are you sure? The operation waspleted in an hour and a half? How is that even possible?¡± The person who reported the situation felt that he might have been dreaming too. ¡°Yes, Director. It really happened. The entire process was recorded. Besidespleting the operation quickly and sessfully, Dr. Jiang also performed it very beautifully. Director, can I make an application to work under Dr. Jiang¡¯s?¡± What? The director¡¯s brief delirium was reced with bursts ofughter. Incidentally, the director even teased, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible! Dr. Jiang is still a resident doctor, and this operation was a special exception. You guys might as well go clean yourselves up and go to bed early! ¡°Now pass the phone to Dr. Jiang please!¡± Jiang Tingxu was well aware of the excitement in the operating room, but she did not care that much for it. To her, the operation was analogous to a nurse putting a bandage on a patient. After receiving yet another call from the hospital director, Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly. ¡°Director, the operation has beenpleted!¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Little Jiang, oh Little Jiang. I didn¡¯t expect you to give me such a big surprise. This is great news. Our hospital has yet another talent!¡± ¡°Ah, you tter me too much, Director. This is my responsibility.¡± ¡°Well said. Doe to the in-house meeting next week!¡± ¡°What?¡± Just because of that one operation? Truth be told, Jiang Tingxu had no idea of the shock she produced afterpleting the operation. In fact, she had undergone more than hundreds of thousands of simr operations on the battlefield for over 10 years and was already numb to them. Without that, it would have been impossible for her to prepare for surgery without first doing a coronary angiography. All of that was valuable experience that she had umted since the beginning! Before Jiang Tingxu could even refuse it, the director hung up immediately after leaving her with those instructions. He was probably going to watch the video of the earlier operation. Chapter 7: Yun City’s Imperial Phoenix

Chapter 7: Yun City¡¯s Imperial Phoenix

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The patient on the operating table had regained consciousness and was undergoing another examination. ¡°You can bring her out of the operating room.¡± ¡°Okay, Dr. Jiang.¡± ... When Jiang Tingxu returned to the office, she saw the little kid sitting in her chair. His cheeks were puffed up in anger, and the resentment in his eyes increased exponentially once Jiang Tingxu appeared. ¡°Did you forget me?¡± Oh dear... Her son¡¯s arrogant appearance was a sight to behold. It was much more pleasing to the eyes than the arrogant appearance which he took after his father. ¡®Now, this is supposed to be the kind of expression a child ought to have.¡¯ ¡°Are you angry? I was doing an operation just now.¡± Despite the initial teasing, it was important that she exined everything clearly. Sure enough, the arrogant little peacock¡¯s anger mellowed down considerably. ¡°I know. The head nurse told me and I saw it too.¡± Ever since Jiang Tingxu left the office, the little boy had been watching while standing at the door. It was only natural that he could see everything clearly. For the very first time, some indescribable emotions appeared out of the blue and he felt that Jiang Tingxu was not that bad of a person. ¡°Oh!¡± Since the kid already knew, there was no need for her to exin everything too much. She shed her coat swiftly, then took out her cell phone from her desk drawer and scrolled through it for a bit. ¡°Are you ready to get off work, Jiang Tingxu?¡± the little guy leaned closer and asked aloud. ¡°It¡¯s not yet time to get off work. It¡¯s time for dinner. I still have to work the night shiftter. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you to your father¡¯s ce.¡± She only had an hour¡¯s worth of time for dinner, and only 40 minutes were left because of the slight dy. There was no time for her to send him back to the Mo family home. It just so happened that she found out where his father was after scrolling through her WeChat Moments. The ce was not too far away from the hospital and would only take about a 10-minute drive. She could still make it in time if she sent him there. The little guy immediately sported an unhappy look. He actually thought it was a real bore to be there, but he found it reluctant when it was really time to leave. Most importantly, the hospital was the only ce he could see the Jiang Tingxu whom he hated so much! If he left, he had no idea how long more he would have to wait until he could see her again! At that point, Jiang Tingxu had already walked to the door but turned around when she discovered that the little kid did not follow her. ¡°What are you still waiting for, Little Boy?¡± ¡®Little Boy, Little Boy.¡¯ The kid had a name, for goodness¡¯ sake. He rolled his eyes a couple of times before ncing right at his mother. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you cannot call me a little boy anymore!¡± ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± The little guy seemed to be giving it some serious thought before saying, ¡°Um... You can call me Ningning.¡± ¡°All right, Ningning...the Little Boy, hahaha...¡± The boy¡¯s face remained red even until they got into a taxi, and it was none other than his mother who had infuriated him with her teasing. ¡°Sir, Imperial Phoenix please.¡± ... The entire Yun City might not know who the head of Yun City was, but it was impossible for them not to know about Imperial Phoenix. It was the most luxurious, extravagant, and haut monde clubhouse in Yun City. Anyone who could travel freely between its walls was equivalent to rich noblemen. A ss of in water cost a minimum of four digits. The club was already bustling and lively by then. Various limited-edition luxury cars were parked outside the entrance, with enough vehicles to spare for a luxury motor show. It was hardly surprising that everyone stared when a taxi appeared within their field of vision. Before getting out of the car, Jiang Tingxu pulled out two masks from her bag, one for the kid beside her and another for herself. ¡°Get down.¡± ¡°Hmph¡ª¡± Despite all the huffing and puffinging from his lips, his actions belied his obedience. Those short little legs of his enabled him to slide nimbly off the car. Jiang Tingxu took her son¡¯s hand and went straight to the clubhouse¡¯s entrance. As expected, she was stopped. ¡°Madam, please show your membership card.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a membership card, but I have this!¡± Jiang Tingxu pulled out her marriage certificate from her bag and ced it in the security guard¡¯s hand. Chapter 8: I’m Here to Send Someone, And Don’t Call Me Sister-in-Law from Now On

Chapter 8: I¡¯m Here to Send Someone, And Don¡¯t Call Me Sister-in-Law from Now On

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Did she bring her marriage certificate around with her? Such an action startled quite a several people around her. After seeing the marriage certificate, however, the security guard¡¯s attitude changed instantly. ¡°Right this way!¡± She did not even need to go through the entrance and was led straight to the VIP hallway. The little boy¡¯s jaw dropped as he stared up at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, aren¡¯t you afraid that Dad will scold you if you do this?¡± he asked. ¡®Dad said before that me and Mom¡¯s identity must be kept secret, otherwise it¡¯d be dangerous.¡¯ ¡°You know that too? Being too precocious isn¡¯t a good thing, Little Boy.¡± Afraid? Would Jiang Tingxu still be afraid? Would she still be scared of that man? Heh. Aftering to her senses in the hospital, she had made a resolute decision deep down: Men? Love and all those sweet nothings? What nonsense! The hallway fully deserved its status as a VIP hallway. One could take the elevator go upstairs without having to pass through a ce full of people. At a nce, one could notice that the murals and d¨¦cor hanging in the corridor walls were extremely valuable. ¡®Tsk, tsk... Sure enough, a rich man¡¯s world was beyond the ordinary person¡¯s imagination.¡¯ ¡°Madam, Little Master, we¡¯re here.¡± The security guard dutifully opened the door for mother and child at thepletion of his sentence. Once the door was opened, an obscenely embarrassing scene was revealed. Jiang Tingxu did not want the security guard to get in trouble because of that, so she said, ¡°Alright, you can continue with whatever you were doing.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The sight of a woman and a child appearing suddenly at the door stunned the people in the room. When they reacted, the women had all been driven out of the room. ¡°Get out. Scram. Hurry up and leave!¡± Once thest woman was kicked out, the men inside sat back upright, as if they were not the ones who were surrounded by the group of women. ¡°Ahem. Why did youe here, Second Sister-in-Law? Oh, you¡¯re here to see the Second Brother, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry, Second Brother didn¡¯t even touch the corners of those women¡¯s clothes.¡± Even though his words were the truth, the way he expressed it sounded quite off. ¡°A¡¯Chi, don¡¯t talk if you don¡¯t know how to. Come back here.¡± A man in a suave suit got up from the sofa, walked over, and shed the usual smile at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Second Sister-in-Law, don¡¯t listen to A¡¯Chi¡¯s nonsense. Only you know Second Brother¡¯s character best.¡± The man sitting in the shadows at the corner of the sofa neither moved nor made a sound ever since Jiang Tingxu came in. He simply sat there in silence. Naturally, Jiang Tingxu never even looked in the direction of the man in the shadows. Jiang Tingxu knew these men and used to be very familiar with them in the past. Nevertheless, it was also possible that they might not necessarily acknowledge their familiarity with her even though she treated them that way. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to send someone off. Now that he¡¯s here, you guys can continue with whatever. Also, if you meet again next time, please call me by my name. Don¡¯t call me Second Sister-in-Law.¡± If not for that little guy standing close to her and reacting quickly, he would probably have been unable to grab her at once. To be precise, his action was that of a hug, and he was hugging his mother¡¯s thighs tightly with both hands. Everyone in the private room heard her words crystal clearly, and the little boy was probably the only who did not fully understand the meaning behind her sentence. The few adults who understood looked as though they had heard something unbelievable. Jiang Tingxu had no interest in clearing the confusion for them and she looked at the little guy under her feet. ¡°Why are you hugging me?¡± Her tone was exceptionally calm, so calm in fact, that the adult men in the room felt a little uneasy. The little guy pouted. ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded and exined calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier that I¡¯ll be on duty tonight?¡± Despite his reluctance, the little fe slowly released his grip. ¡°Don¡¯t skip your sses anymore and study hard. Always aim high every day, you got that? I¡¯m going to head back to the hospital, so you¡¯ll go with him.¡± Him! As soon she uttered that word, the man in the shadow finally moved. ¡°Stop!¡± Those were undoubtedly the man¡¯s signature mannerisms. Chapter 9: Do as You Wish—I’ll Agree to The Divorce

Chapter 9: Do as You Wish¡ªI¡¯ll Agree to The Divorce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The lights in the box were all switched on at that moment and the brightness was rather eye-piercing. The man walked over step by step and finally stopped when he was half a step away from her. His handsome and dangerous eyes squinted and his voice sent chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Exin what you just said!¡± His voice was not the only thing that was cold. The air conditioners within the entire room seemed to have broken down as the temperature dropped to freezing point. As children who all grew up together, everyone knew that Second Brother was thoroughly infuriated. It had probably been 10 years since thest time he was that angry. That was when Jiang Tingxu ran away from home and was kidnapped by a trafficker. Hiss¡ª It wasmon knowledge that Second Brother nearly killed those traffickers with his own hands that time. When they thought about the fate of those traffickers back then...¡¯Tsk, tsk, tsk... don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about it.¡¯ Their bodies trembled from the ruthlessness at the mere thought of it. Not even the eldest among them dared to provoke Second Brother, let alone Third Brother and Fourth Brother. Second Brother truly was a menacing sight when he went berserk. Was Second Brother really as humble and kind as everyone thought he was after years and years or building his career in the entertainment industry? Of course not! ¡°Boyuan...¡± Third Brother and Fourth Brother were so shocked that they practically held their breaths. Big Brother was the only one who said out loud. At that moment, Jiang Tingxu spoke too. ¡°Do as you wish. I agree to the divorce!¡± Divorce? On hearing that word, Mo Boyuan¡¯s cold and icy face tensed up slightly. The corners of his eyes twitched too. Who was Jiang Tingxu? She was the girl who clung to him ever since they were children. He could never seem to shake her off, and she could be likened to a piece of sticky candy. When she grew up, she even relied on her father¡¯s life-saving grace¡ªafter the man saved Master Mo¡¯s life¡ªand insisted on pestering the old man so he would order Mo Boyuan to marry Jiang Tingxu. Who was Mo Boyuan? Aside from being a big shot in the film and television industry, he was also the Mo family¡¯s young master! Born as a cherished son, there was no way the young master could ept it when Master Mo dragged him to get that marriage certificate at the Civil Affairs Bureau. For that reason, he was extremely unhappy with the marriage. Divorce was something that was constantly in Mo Boyuan¡¯s thoughts. That woman, however, would either stir up unreasonable trouble whenever he brought up that issue, or threaten to sue his father. As time passed, Mo Boyuan hardly ever mentioned it and simply left a thick pile of signed divorce papers at home. One hand was more than enough to count the number of times he went home in thest two years. -year-old Mo Boyuan had, in thest year, be the youngest actor to win Best Actor in the history of the domestic film award. His debut as a film director in the film Virgo premiered a yearter in summer, and it ended with a perfect box office score of four billion. As the youngest Best Actor and the director who made four billion in the box office, he was none other than Young Master Mo, a man who was the epitome of someone who could head home and count his billion-yuan inheritance when he was not shooting a film. Indeed, he had never thought that it would one day be Jiang Tingxu who brought up the subject of divorce! The Young Master was practically being dumped by a woman whom he had always looked down on! At that moment, Mo Boyuan could clearly feel the blood in his blood vessels rushing straight from to his forehead from his feet. ¡°Say that again, Jiang Tingxu!¡± Jiang Tingxu remained incredibly calm, much to the surprise of everyone who was familiar with her. ¡°Once you¡¯re free, we can head to the Civil Affairs Bureau as soon as possible and end this once and for all!¡± Boom! The door of the private room then became noticeably dented and everyone was frozen in ce. ¡°You¡¯d better think things through, Jiang Tingxu. Don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Gasp¡ª The three other men there felt that Jiang Tingxu was digging her own grave. Of course, Fourth Brother had already escorted the little kid away before everything happened. Since Jiang Tingxu had no intention of listening to Mo Boyuan¡¯s raging fit, what reason did she have for trying to cate him? The two of them would end up being unrted strangers soon, and it was not worthwhile for her to make the same mistake twice with that man. She turned around and was about to leave, but her wrist was grabbed forcefully before she could even take one step. ¡°F*CK!¡± ¡®Do you think I¡¯m a pushover?¡¯ Chapter 10: No One In the World Can Escape from Having to Watch Their Mouth

Chapter 10: No One In the World Can Escape from Having to Watch Their Mouth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With 10 years as a military doctor under her belt, grappling, fighting, and even the very risky chokehold had been mastered to the point of perfection. She proceeded to execute a quick sweep kick. Boom! The man who had earlier showed so much aggression was kicked out of half a meter away in an instant. The kick did not push him back too far, but inertia made him stagger backward. Nevertheless, the area stuck by that kick was bound to swell! Bang, bang.... The private room echoed with sounds of items being smashed. ¡°I, I, I was wrong. I regret it now. Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, please don¡¯t hit me!¡± Fourth Brother was being a dunce again. Jiang Tingxu shot him a nce and coincidentally, the phone in her pocket rang. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, there are doctors and nurses on standby in the Emergency Department for a serial car crash that urred at the Third Ring interchange. Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± Jiang Tingxu ended the call in a hurry. She need not exin herself too much since everyone had already heard the contents of the call. Mo Boyuan frowned and stared intently at Jiang Tingxu. Seeing as Jiang Tingxu was about to leave, Fourth Brother threw the child in his arms directly to Third Brother next to him. ¡°Second Sister-in-Law, I¡¯ll lend you my car. Here¡¯s the key.¡± Jiang Tingxu showed a look of approval to the flustered Fourth Brother. He was impetuous as impetuous could be, but he read the situation well. ¡°Come over to the hospital and take your car back whenever you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I won¡¯t trouble you, Second Sister-in-Law.¡± ¡®Again with the Second Sister-in-Law!¡¯ There was no time for her to argue anymore and she left with the car keys. It went without saying that the bootlicking Fourth Brother was despised by both the Big Brother and Third Brother. After being looked down on for more than just a couple of times by his brothers since young., he had long been numb to it and did not seem to mind it at all. Once Jiang Tingxu entered the elevator, the man who had just been kicked down recovered almost instantly and slid down the metal pole beside him. A familiar Rolls-Royce was already parked in the front of the elevator when Jiang Tingxu got out. ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± What the hell was that man trying to do? Did he not know that the car would be tailed by paparazzi as soon as it left the ce? Mo Boyuan¡¯s jaw was feeling incredibly sore at that point, probably because he had been clenching his teeth too often that day. ¡°Cao Chi¡¯s car is parked in the clubhouse¡¯s underground parking lot. Your ten minutes, or rather your nine minutes, will be up once you find it.¡± Heh. Jiang Tingxu sneered twice before getting into the car. Mo Boyuan felt incredibly relieved once he saw that the woman was making apromise. He really did not know what to do if things entered another stalemate. The girl changed so suddenly that he wondered if all women were that fickle. It actually came as a surprise that Jiang Tingxu would end up divorcing him. With that thought, his alver bones began hurting again! Jiang Tingxu did not say a single word again after getting in the car. Instead, she leaned back and closed her eyes to rest. In fact, she was not calm on the inside as she was on the outside. The nine-minute period passed in a sh. The car had a smooth drive on the road, with the cars at its front, back, left, and right staying a considerable distance away. When he arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Jiang Tingxu opened his eyes without needing any reminder. After opening the door and getting off, she repeated her words once again before leaving, ¡°I mean what I said earlier. It all depends on when you¡¯re free!¡± Mo Boyuan bit his lip and was practically gritting his teeth when he said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. You only have forty seconds left.¡± The door was closed with a bang... Mo Boyuan watched as the woman left without even looking back. He had another uncontroble spasm in his face and could not help but wonder. ¡®Is she possessed or something? ¡®Why am I also feeling weird?¡¯ If Movie King Mo had surfed the inte more often, he would probably be able to understand the situation he was in, which was also a reality that no one in the world could escape¡ªa person might end up epting the very1 thing that had been so vehemently objected in the first ce2 Chapter 11: I’m Sorry, My Bad

Chapter 11: I¡¯m Sorry, My Bad

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The car zoomed off after stopping briefly at the hospital. Inside the car, Mo Boyuan felt very agitated and irritable, to the point where¡ªfor the first time ever¡ªhe even took issue with the air he breathed. Bzzzzzzzz¡ª The mobile phone he ced beside him rang at that moment. He nced at the caller and answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He then heard Fourth Brother¡¯s saying, ¡°Where are you, Second Brother? We¡¯ve set off from Imperial Phoenix. Ningning is with us, so you cane straight to Big Brother¡¯s house.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s brows frowned noticeably after hearing Fourth Brother¡¯s words. ¡°Why would you bring him along? I¡¯ll be there soon. The bodyguards will pick him up first.¡± So far, the Mo family¡¯s eldest grandson had never been exposed to the outside world. Apart from a couple of close individuals, few outsiders have ever met him. That night was the Fei patriarch¡¯s birthday dinner. Many guests would certainly being over, and there was no room for them to mess up. ¡°Second Brother, you don¡¯t need to be that...strict, right?¡± They were never subjected to such strictness when they were younger! Nevertheless, their situation was an entirely different one. Aside from rtives and friends, the only people who knew the four of them when they were young were business partners. At present however, Mo Boyuan¡¯s identity was not just limited to being the Mo family¡¯s young master. He was a well-known big-time movie star who amassed hundreds of millions of fans. The consequences would be unimaginable once his child¡¯s identity was made known! For that reason, the Mo family protected Ningning very well during the past few years and never allowed him to appear in public unless absolutely necessary. News of untoward incidents in the entertainment industry have happened. Did no one realize that the identity of most celebrity children was kept a secret? Once a rumor made its rounds, people would be more than willing to pay for such information regardless of how small the rumor was or how outrageous the price was. ¡°Are you asking to be smacked, Cao Chi?¡± On the other end of the line, Cao Chi immediately quivered from head to toe. ¡°Ahhh, no, not at all. Okay, then Third Brother and I will wait outside for your bodyguard toe over.¡± Mo Boyuan immediately hung up the call without responding. Not longter however, he immediately dialed another number. ¡°Find out about my wife¡¯s recent movements.¡± Evidently, themand had shocked the recipient of the call. ¡°What? You want me to find out about...Madam? Are you sure, Boss?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t see the investigation report in three days, it just so happens that weck someone to manage thepany down in Africa.¡± Gasp¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. It will be done!¡± Getting it done in three days was better than going to Africa. All he had to do was to pull all-nighters for three consecutive nights. ... Back at the hospital, Jiang Tingxu sprinted all the way to the department. As soon as she entered the department door, she saw that the head nurse was already standing there with the rest of the personnel. The Emergency Department¡¯s Deputy Chief Pei, who came back from abroad about six months ago, was also standing there. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hair stood on end when everyone gave her those looks. Deputy Chief Pei raised his hand and said, ¡°As an on-call medical staff, it¡¯s important to have an organized work ethic. It¡¯s equally important to hold yourselves to strict standards and have self-control. What are we to do if there¡¯s an ident during your absence, Dr. Jiang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is my bad!¡± It went without saying that there was no room for negligence in a hospital, especially in the emergency department, of all ces! Should a mistake happen there, it would be a severe catastrophe that ced a person¡¯s life at risk! Although the hospital did not expressly stipte that all medical staff must eat in the cafeteria, they could still eat out on the condition that there were no idents¡ªwhether major or minor¡ªwhich necessitated immediate attention. The entire department would be held ountable for the slightest negligence! As Deputy Chief Pei mentioned, what was Jiang Tingxu to do if something unexpected happened to a patient in the department during her absence? Since Deputy Chief Pei and the others were not there earlier, what was to be done if there urred a situation simr to that of patient 48¡¯s urgent life-saving surgery? Chapter 12: Oh, He’s My Son

Chapter 12: Oh, He¡¯s My Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the past, Jiang Tingxu might not have been able to calm down that quickly and listen to the chastising with an open mind. However, a 10-year career as a military doctor was bound to have a great impact on her, far more than anyone could ever imagine. One could even say that it had turned her into a different person altogether! Deputy Chief Pei saw Jiang Tingxu¡¯s rather earnest-looking attitude and ceased his admonishment. ¡°The patients from the serial car crash will be sent here in two minutes. Everyone, go and get ready. Double check the equipment and medicines you¡¯ll be usingter!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ... Jiang Tingxu came out of the office after changing into her scrubs. The head nurse pushed out the medical cart with all the medicines ready. The two of them had worked together earlier and their rtionship had improved considerably. ¡°Dr. Jiang, don¡¯t take Deputy Chief Pei¡¯s words to heart,¡± sheforted genuinely. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. It had been years since someoneforted her like that and it was very refreshing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t!¡± ¡®Why must I hold anything against him? Just because of his words? But there was nothing wrong with what he said! ¡®Now that I know my mistake, I¡¯m doubly sure that I won¡¯t do it again in the future. If I keep his words to heart, I might end up driving myself insane! ¡®I have no reason to be so petty!¡¯ The head nurse breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ever-calm demeanor. ¡°Deputy Chief Pei is always like that. We¡¯re already used to it, but to be honest, his skills are quite amazing. He¡¯s rescued at least a hundred critical patients during the past six months. He¡¯s a really skilled person with incredible ability, so he has every right to expect the highest standards out of everything!¡± Jiang Tingxu had a teasing look in her eyes when she heard the head nurse¡¯s words. All of a sudden, she leaned into the head nurse¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Say, do you have a crush on Deputy Chief Pei? That¡¯s a very roundabout way of praising him. Something must be up...¡± Jiang Tingxu never noticed it before, but the head nurse was actually really cute. Well, the cuter the person, the more tempted she was to tease them and get a little kick out of being evil. Sure enough, the head nurse¡¯s face turned red almost instantly¡ªalong with the bottom of her ears and her neck¡ªand she grabbed Jiang Tingxu. It was unknown whether she was flustered from the teasing or was simply shy. ¡°Dr. Jiang, please don¡¯t be silly. I wouldn¡¯t dare to have a crush on Deputy Chief Pei. He¡¯s a really aplished person and the average girl can¡¯t possibly win him over. I don¡¯t want to torture myself.¡± The head nurse had a point. Jiang Tingxu patted the head nurse on the shoulder ¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯s an aplished person, but we can¡¯t undervalue ourselves too. Who says we¡¯re just average? Aren¡¯t we like little fairies1?¡± The term ¡®Angels in White¡¯ would probably be the aptest description for little fairies like them! Pftt¡ª The head nurse finallyughed in amusement. ¡°Okay, okay, Dr. Jiang. Stop teasing me. All this nonsense about little fairies when my kids are all in elementary school already!¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu would have never guessed it had she not heard iting from the head nurse herself. The news came as something of a shock to her. Finally, the head nurse had a chance to get back at Jiang Tingxu too. ¡°By the way, who was that kid this afternoon? He¡¯s a looker, isn¡¯t he? I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere but I just can¡¯t remember.¡± He had basically the same face as his father who made the news every day, albeit a shrank-down version with many features still yet to be fully developed. In any case, a closer inspection would likely reveal the simrities between them. ¡°Oh. He¡¯s my son!¡± Bang! The head nurse kicked the medical cart by ident, but she ignored the pain in her foot and eximed with a scream, ¡°WHAT?¡± Chapter 13: It’s Not Too Late to Step Out of the Grave

Chapter 13: It¡¯s Not Too Late to Step Out of the Grave

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone in the entire Emergency Department heard the head nurse¡¯s scream. Jiang Tingxu eardrums were shaken by the harsh sound before she reached out and covered the head nurse¡¯s mouth. ¡°Do you have to be so surprised? Calm down, will you!¡± her tone sounded slightly dumbfounded. Although the head nurse could no longer make a sound, she rolled her eyes in the most obvious way possible. ¡®Calm down, my foot! ¡®Of course you wouldn¡¯t think much of it! You¡¯re the mother! ¡®GASP, when did a child suddenly appear? Hasn¡¯t it only been less than a year since Dr. Jiang graduated? ¡®The kid in the afternoon was more than three years old!¡¯ When the head nurse finally spoke, she gulped and asked, ¡°Dr. Jiang, I hope you don¡¯t mind me asking, but how old are you this year?¡± ¡°Twenty-five.¡± ¡°And the boy?¡± ¡°Three going on four.¡± ¡®Oh God...¡¯ ¡°Dr. Jiang, that means you got married and had a child as soon as you reached the legal age of twenty?¡± Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips. ¡°Mm,¡± she replied. The head nurse facepalmed immediately, as if she was unable to process the information. Truth be told, she found the information hard to ept! ¡°Ahem, I got married at twenty-six and gave birth at twenty-nine. Even now I feel like it¡¯s too early when I think about it. How hard were you on yourself that you entered marriage¡¯s grave1 at such a young age?¡± Jiang Tingxu actually acknowledged it for the very first time when she heard the head nurse¡¯s snarky remark. ¡®Grave¡¯ was undoubtedly an appropriate word to describe marriage. Now that she thought about it, she must have been out of her mind back then to conceive a child and get married while she was still in college. Indeed, she got married only after she got pregnant. It reached a point where she gave up the opportunity to study medicine in Country M¡¯s premier university, even after she managed to snag a ce in the exchange student quota. Although one of the reasons was because of her pregnancy, the main reason was none other than Mo Boyuan. Her realization came right then and she felt a twinge of regret for her actions. After all, even though she never took much care of the kid over the years, regret was not something she could speak about after having carried the child for ten months1 until his birth. ¡°Tell me, Head Nurse, will it be toote if I step out of that grave right now?¡± Huh? As adults, it was impossible for the head nurse not toprehend the meaning behind those words. ¡°Dr. Jiang, you...¡± The head nurse widened her eyes all of a sudden and had a look of utter shock on her face. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant.¡± ¡°No, I mean, Dr. Jiang...how could you just say that like it¡¯s nothing serious? You have a child. You can¡¯t just talk about this kind of thing!¡± Jiang Tingxu shrugged it off, suggesting that she had already made up her mind and could care less about the consequences. Neither of them noticed, but the department¡¯s deputy chief who had returned from overseas was standing right behind them. ¡°Ahem.¡± The two women turned their heads and looked over only after the man coughed. ¡°Pei... D-d-Deputy Chief P-Pei!¡± The head nurse was so flustered that words came out jumbled from her mouth. Meanwhile, Jiang Tingxu remained calm throughout the entire incident. Pei Rusi did not actually expect to hear their private conversation. As an unmarried young adult, it was unbearably ufortable for him. It was one of the rare asions that he could not maintain his aloof and austere expression. He wanted to exin and say, ¡®I really didn¡¯t overhear¡¯, or better yet, he could say, ¡®I didn¡¯t overhear on purpose¡¯. Neither seemed right though. The fact was, he did not expect to hear anything in the first ce! As a man of good health and good hearing, there was nothing Pei Rusi could do when he came out of the room and just so happened to chance on their conversation. Chapter 14: A Very Hard-Headed Woman

Chapter 14: A Very Hard-Headed Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu remained calm, which allowed Pei Rusi to gradually revert to his previous aloof expression. At that moment, the ambnce¡¯s sirens red urgently outside and relieved the three of them from the awkwardness. ¡°Let¡¯s rescue the victims first!¡± Pei Rusi led the way and left after blurting that out. In simple terms, he was running away from the situation! Jiang Tingxu dragged the head nurse along and caught up to Pei Rusi. The head nurse even apologized to Jiang Tingxu along the way. ¡°Dr. Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± ¡®...that the deputy chief would be listening behind us.¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I don¡¯t really mind it at all, so why should you?¡± After hearing those words, the head nurse¡ªwho had been feeling quite guilty earlier¡ªhad a sudden thought: ¡®She was a very hard-headed woman!¡¯ ... Outside the Emergency Department, several ambnces hastily pulled the brakes and opened the doors. ¡°Can someonee over and help me carry them!¡± The serial car crash earlier was a very tragic one. A big truck collided with a small car, which then caused four cars behind them to rear-end one after the other. The drivers of the big truck and the first small car died on the spot, with one of them flying out of the car due to the impact and crushed so badly that their internal organs spilled all over the ground. The scene was absolutely horrifying, with puddles of blood staining the road. The increased number of cars involved in the ident meant that there were a lot of people who were injured. Pei Rusi needed only a short time to do an individual examination of the patients who had been carried off. ¡°These serious cases will be directly brought to the operating room. Contact Orthopedics, General Surgery, Thoracic Surgery, and Neurosurgery right now. Have theme over for consultation!¡± After the nurse beside him answered in the affirmative, she turned around and dashed straight into the hall. As soon as she reached the triage desk, she immediately used the hospital¡¯s public address system to contact everyone instead of making individual calls. ¡°Attention, attention! Paging all doctors from Orthopedics, General Surgery, Thoracic Surgery, and Neurosurgery. Please head over to the emergency operating room for immediate consultation. This is urgent!¡± She was practically shouting her lungs out with herst sentence. Jiang Tingxu, along with several other doctors and nurses, helped to push the stretchers to the operating room. The mostmon injuries of a car ident patient were bone fractures, ruptured livers, ruptured spleens, rib fractures, lung contusions, skull fractures, and concussions. The head of the car ident¡¯s first victim was swollen to the size of a motorcycle helmet and his vital signs descended as quickly as an elevator. ¡°Sir, Sir! Stay awake. You have to stay awake. You¡¯re already in the hospital. All our doctors will do their best to save you!¡± However, the male doctor¡¯s shouts proved useless, as the patient on the stretcher no longer made a sound. The next moment, the male doctor somehow jumped onto the stretcher knelt on it, and began to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation by pressing both hands on the patient¡¯s chest. That patient was not the only one who was experiencing a decline in their vital signs. Two other patients behind them began showing simr signs too. Fortunately, they had all reached the emergency operating room. ¡°Three, two, one. Up!¡± The patient who had been unconscious had to be lifted from the stretcher to the operating tablemencing the rescue procedure. Lifting the patient up was fine for the male doctor, but not so for the female nurses. Thedies tried their level best, gritting their teeth, wincing, and roaring before sessfully carrying the patient onto the operating table. Bursts of crying and verbal abuse came from outside the operating room... It was likely the victims¡¯ family members who had rushed there and were bawling their eyes out. Their anger was directed to none other than the perpetrator who caused the ident. Chapter 15: Dr. Jiang is Like a Living Bodhisattva Who Saves All Living Beings

Chapter 15: Dr. Jiang is Like a Living Bodhisattva Who Saves All Living Beings

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Various checks and inspections were being done while the other departments¡¯ consultation doctors had yet to arrive. At that point, all they could do was put the patient on a venttor and clean up the wound. Jiang Tingxu was, for the time being, not the attending doctor. She was not allowed to do anything unless she received instructions from the attending doctor. The situation earlier that afternoon was really urgent, and even then, she had to get approval from the hospital director before proceeding. After a cursory examination, she had a rough idea of what the patient was suffering from. Both hands were fractured, while the left leg had aminuted fracture. A steel pipe stabbed right into his left chest, and as of that moment, did not look too serious because there were only a few drops of blood around the wound. With such a situation, however, the most dangerous moment was when the steel pipe was removed. The tiniest mistake by a doctor could send that steel pipe piercing right through the patient¡¯s heart! Regardless of how prestigious a doctor was, they could not afford to rx when facing such a situation. During such a critical juncture, all Jiang Tingxu could do was bandage the patient and treat the wound. At that moment, Jiang Tingxu really hoped that she could get her medical license as soon as possible. ¡®Sigh.¡¯ In the end, all she could do was think about it. There was still a month to go before she could get it, and she must perform to the best of her ability during that month without making any mistakes. ¡®Sigh...¡¯ She sighed again. However, her 10-year experience as a military doctor made it easy for her toplete a textbook surgery with her eyes closed. Cleaning, disinfecting, applying ointment, bandaging... She did it so quickly that the people next to her did not dare to even blink, as if blinking would wake them up from their dream. How could anyone treat wounds so quickly unless they were in a dream? The entire process seemed to take less than two minutes! ¡°Dr. J-J-Jiang... You¡¯re done?¡± the nurse asked incredulously. Pei Rusi and the other consultation doctors who had just arrived appeared to be in utter shock. Jiang Tingxu noticed their arrival, and since she had already finished her tasks, she nodded to the nurse beside her and looked at Pei Rusi. ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me, Deputy Chief ¡± Pei Rusi grunted and said, ¡°The ones outside have rtively minor injuries. You and Guan Xiaodong will be handling them along with our department¡¯s nurses.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You can go now.¡± After Jiang Tingxu left, some consulting doctors spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s Little Jiang?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up? Do you know that intern doctor too, Old Li?¡± ¡°Of course, she¡¯s the family of Abbess Miejue,¡± he said and smiled. That news came as a shock to everyone. ¡°Ah? She¡¯s Director Wen¡¯s child? But doesn¡¯t Director Wen only have one son?¡± the man continued to ask in confusion. That old doctor from the Thoracic Surgery Department rolled his eyes mischievously. ¡°Did I say that she was the daughter of Abbess Miejue?¡± ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s a rtive!¡± ¡®Heh. ¡®She¡¯s not the daughter! ¡®But who asked you to be so ignorant?¡¯ Jiang Tingxu had no idea that the consulting doctors in the operating room were actually talking about her. After she went out, she discovered that there were actually many patients who suffered minor injuries in the car ident. After all, the ident urred during rush hour, and everyone was ready to go home. A rough estimate ced the number of victims at more than a dozen. Another one of the department¡¯s interns, who went by the name of Guan Xiaodong, was busy dealing with the patients when he saw Jiang Tingxuing out of the operating room. ¡°You¡¯re finally out, Dr. Jiang. I¡¯ve got my hands full!¡± Guan Xiaodong¡¯s gaze resembled someone who saw a living Bodhisattva that could save all beings. Chapter 16: Movie King Mo Is Known Publicly as The Most Handsome Man

Chapter 16: Movie King Mo Is Known Publicly as The Most Handsome Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Uh... Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times but refrained from making anyments. She went straight to the side and dealt with it at once. She cleaned up the patient¡¯s wounds, applied medicine, and bandaged them in a series of quick movements... Everything waspleted before the patient could even process what was happening. ¡°Um, doctor, are you done with me?¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t let the wounde in contact with water for three days, and don¡¯t eat either cold or spicy food to avoid inmmation.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Thank you, Doctor.¡± The patient was young and had a school bag beside the bed. From her looks, she was possibly a high school student. Four more patients¡¯ injuries were dealt with after that, and fortunately, they were mostly skin injuries, though some patients had minor fractures. After the patients with skin injuries had been treated, the ones with fractures had to be sent to do a scan in the CT scan room. Tsk! After all that work, her stomach growled, much to her surprise. She ought to have expected that though since she had used her dinnertime to send the little kid and had no time to eat after that. Nevertheless, it was impossible for her to eat or order food at that point. Suddenly... ¡°Are you hungry, Dr. Jiang?¡± Uh... Did that woman¡¯s hearing have to be that good? To think that she could hear Jiang Tingxu¡¯s rumbling tummy! By that person¡¯s voice alone, Jiang Tingxu recognized it as the woman who kept shaking her to wake her up in the office earlier! ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°A bit.¡± ¡°You skipped dinner?¡± The woman shook her head twice. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, but I¡¯m still hungry. I can¡¯t help it. My metabolism is top-notch!¡± ¡®Tsk.¡¯ The woman looked quite smug. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to supper when we¡¯re done here, but you¡¯ll have to introduce me to what¡¯s delicious around here.¡± Some memories were rather distant for Jiang Tingxu. She hadpletely forgotten about the delicious food in the hospital¡¯s vicinity and was unable to recall anything about it. Most importantly however, Mo Boyuan had basically banned her from eating many of those snacks after she married into the family. Now that she thought about it, she hadpletely forgotten how they tasted! On hearing that there would be supper, Qiao Ran hurried closer. ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯vee to the right person. I¡¯m the authority among authorities if you want to know what¡¯s good around here. Asking me is the best choice you¡¯ll ever make!¡± The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she knew that the woman was rather pleased with herself! ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. Tell me when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± ... At another end. The Tan family vi. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Cao Chi sighed after being called out. ¡°Would it hurt you to treat me gently, Third Brother? I¡¯m the youngest, so shouldn¡¯t you guys take better care of me?¡± Evidently, being treated gently was something that eluded him. ¡°Oh? Does A¡¯Chi wanna be pampered? Sure, sure, no prob!¡± ¡®As long as you¡¯re able to endure it, it¡¯ll be... Satisfaction guaranteed.¡¯ Cao Chi was not an idiot. He could sense something sneaky going on in an instant. ¡°Forget it. Hey, Second Brother is here.¡± The Rolls-Royce was parked not too far from the both of them, and once the driver got off the car, a fierce reaction was elicited from the people all around. ¡°OH GOD! It really is Mo Boyuan!¡± The sight of Mo Boyuan caused all thedies topletely forget whatever etiquette that had been taught to them since young. Each one of them immediately thronged him. Cao Chi quickly pulled Tang Wei aside so as not to get themselves identally injured by those crazy female fans. The people in the Tan family vi knew who it was as soon as they heard all that ruckus outside. They did not even need toe out and actually look at the scene. ¡°Boyuan is here, isn¡¯t he?¡± Master Tan asked aloud with a smile. Tan Yiming was Master Tan¡¯s eldest son. Despite the 50-year age gap between father and son, their appearance left no doubt that they were father and son instead of grandfather and grandson. Their handsomeness was unparalleled! However, the best-looking man in the entire Yun City could only be one person, and that was Mo Boyuan! That fact should be public knowledge already! Chapter 17: Seeing Him in Person at Last

Chapter 17: Seeing Him in Person at Last

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yiming, go on out and wee him.¡± Master Tan told his younger son. ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± ... Outside the vi, almost everyone who was present there gathered together in one location. Mo Boyuan¡¯s status was more than just a Movie King. If that were not the case, none of those big shots from various industries would exhibit such obsequious behavior. Other than being a Movie King, Mo Boyuan was the eldest son of the Mo family and the Mo family young master! For those who could associate themselves with the Mo Family, it was enough that they could get crumbs without needing to get a slice of the pie, because those crumbs signified one word and one word only¡ªwealth! ¡°Young Master Mo, you¡¯re here. Our whole family watched yourtest movie and it was phenomenal!¡± ¡°Yeah, my wife and daughter are your hardcore fans, Young Master Mo!¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze sharpened slightly. Without even saying a word, the people around him had moved in the same direction: they were all stepping back. He said coldly, ¡°Since it¡¯s Master Tan¡¯s birthday today, do refrain from bringing up anything else!¡± It was not the kind of asion where a guest should outshine the host. Although the Master Tan¡¯s family did not really care about such trivial matters, it was only right that Mo Boyuan maintained a low profile when visiting someone else¡¯s home. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right Young Master Mo. I was just a little shocked, that¡¯s all.¡± Mo Boyuan focused his gaze and nced at the two people who had been hiding some distance away. Ahem. Cao Chi dragged Tang Wei over with a guilty conscience and sported a silly smile as he walked over. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Second Brother. The bodyguard has picked up Little Ningning.¡± It went without saying that Mo Boyuan had already received that news from Mo family bodyguard. ¡°Where¡¯s Big Boss?¡± he asked. Tang Wei broke free from the arm held by Cao Chi and shook his arms. ¡°Inside, with Master Tan. We were just waiting for you, second brother.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± After a few steps, he saw that Tan Yiming hade out. ¡°I knew it was you when there was all thatmotion outside!¡± ¡°Sorry for beingte.¡± ¡°No big deal. Come on in, our old man has been talking about you for quite some time.¡± Yun City¡¯s Four Great Families consisted of the Mos, the Tans, the Tangs and the Caos. The Mo family had been entrenched in Yun City for hundreds of years, dating back as far as the Ming Dynasty. Thework behind them was unimaginable, and that was why the Mo family was the foremost family among the four. It was a shame that Mo Boyuan, the most desirable bachelor of all, had been long taken and was no longer single. After those few figurespletely disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, the crowd began to discuss excitedly among themselves. ¡°My God, I actually saw Mo Boyuan in person! I¡¯ve been abroad before, and I always had to breach The Great Firewall1 before I can read anything about him. Plus, it¡¯s not even first-hand news!¡± A girl around the age of 19 cupped her flushed face with excitement. Stars looked as though they appeared in his eyes. Her friend next to her could not help but tease her. ¡°Who told you to go abroad? Serves you right! We see him in person all the time. You¡¯re probably so jealous right now!¡± ¡°Yeah! Damn girl, you¡¯re trying to provoke me on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± Another two figures were standing at the vi courtyard¡¯s pathway. One of the girls was holding the stem of the wine ss with veins popping out of her hand. ¡°That damned man. I can¡¯t take it. I lose my temper whenever I see him! I want to punch him!¡± Crash... The cup shattered as it fell on the ground. ¡°Calm down, Muxue. It¡¯s Master Tan¡¯s birthday dinner today. Your dad will punish you if you cause trouble again. If it was any other day somewhere else, you can hit him however much you want.¡± The person who was just about to act impulsively was finally persuaded to calm down slightly. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right. Today isn¡¯t really a good day to make trouble. Next time then. Next time, I¡¯ll beat Mo Boyuan so badly that his mother won¡¯t even recognize him!¡± ¡®You damned man. Our Tingxu is such a good woman, yet you treat her like crap!¡¯ ¡°By the way, Peiyi, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve notified Tingxu? Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± ¡°No idea. I sent her a WeChat message an hour ago but she hasn¡¯t gotten back to me yet.¡± Su Muxue scratched her head. She did her hair in a very delicate hairstyle and her scalp was feeling a little itchy. ¡°I don¡¯t have my cell phone with me. Can you call Tingxu and ask?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call now.¡± ... Chapter 18: Jiang Tingxu No Longer Trust Anyone

Chapter 18: Jiang Tingxu No Longer Trust Anyone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the hospital. Jiang Tingxu and Qiao Ran pushed the patient who had just finished the CT scan from the CT room to the department. It was then that the phone in her pocket began vibrating. She pushed the patient with one hand and answered the phone with the other, though she had no time to see who it was from. ¡°Hello, this is Jiang Tingxu speaking.¡± The next second, a familiar roar was heard from the other end of the line. ¡°Where are you? Why haven¡¯t you arrived yet? Are your feet bound or something?¡± Uh... Jiang Tingxu had few friends since her childhood and only had two girlfriends. All three of them were in the same ss since junior high up until they graduated from senior high. One of them was Su Muxue, the daughter of the Su family. The Su family were family friends with the Mo family as well. The other was Shen Peiyi, whose family background was not as strong as the Su family but was also quite well off. The Shen family owned a chain of pharmacies that numbered over 200 shops throughout the entire country. The three of them met when they were only junior high school students and did not understand a thing about status. They ended up bing friends simply because they clicked with each other. After Jiang Tingxu¡¯s initial shock, however, she quickly recalled something in her mind. Back then, there were a couple of things that were maliciously misinterpreted and exposed. Others aside, some of that information could only be exposed by those who were close to her. Only those who were close to Jiang Tingxu would know everything about her childhood. She initially suspected her two best friends, but changed her mind when she realized that the possibility was slim. It was slim because the two of them were always incensed whenever they saw Mo Boyuan. They cursed him a million times and hoped that he could just explode and die! In any case, that was how she viewed it in the past. Jiang Tingxu did not believe anyone anymore! People could say whatever they liked, but who would know for sure what their actual thoughts were? 10 years on the battlefield made her apletely changed person. Stupid and na?ve was an understatement to describe Jiang Tingxu in the past! ¡®Hehe.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m very busy tonight and I won¡¯t be able to make it, so just enjoy yourselves.¡± She hung up the call and continued pushing the stretcher. Jiang Tingxu had seen the message earlier but decided not to respond to it. She had no ns to go anyway, and she had plenty of work to do in the Emergency Department too. In the past, Jiang Tingxu would have definitely gone there even after she had workedte. After all, that was the only chance she had to see her beloved husband! It was preposterous for a wife to only asionally see her husband outside of the home at a party! ¡°Dr... Dr... Dr. Jiang?¡± Beside her, Qiao Ran had been pushing the stretcher when she noticed the sudden change in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s bodynguage. ¡®F*ck, Dr. Jiang looks so scary!¡¯ However, she seemed to have a touch of mncholy! Jiang Tingxu gradually snapped back to her senses after hearing Qiao Ran¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Ran shook her head instantly. ¡°Nothing, nothing. I was just curious. Whose call was it just now?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Oh, a former best friend.¡± ¡®Best friend? ¡®Really? ¡®Why would Dr. Jiang¡¯s expression be like that if it was a best friend? ¡®And her character seemed to have suddenly turned frosty too.¡¯ Qiao Ran was no idiot. It was only natural for her to avoid asking too much about it. They entered quietly into the elevator and the atmosphere seemed very tense. In fact, Qiao Ran was already feeling as anxious as ants on a hot pot. She began specting wildly and wondered if she had pushed Dr. Jiang¡¯s buttons when asking that question. What could she do about it? After they got out of the elevator, returned to the department, and moved the two patients who had been diagnosed with fractures to the bed, Jiang Tingxu finally realized that something was amiss with that woman. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking anymore?¡± asked. From that day¡¯s experience, thatdy was definitely a lively and talkative woman. ¡®Eh?¡¯ Qiao Ran¡¯s mouth twitched when that question was posed to her. Chapter 19: Weibo’s Trending Searches

Chapter 19: Weibo¡¯s Trending Searches

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fortunately, the head nurse and the doctor on duty came out of the observation unit at that exact moment. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Little Ran.¡± It was the first time that Qiao Ran found the head nurse¡¯s voice to be so mellifluous. ¡°Head Nurse...¡± Goosebumps appeared all over the head nurse¡¯s body. Did Qiao Ran really have to greet her in such a sappy tone? The head nurse probably already had a general idea after ncing inside the ward. ¡°Is the CT scan done?¡± she asked. Jiang Tingxu nodded and asked, ¡°What happened inside?¡± There was a touch of helplessness in the head nurse¡¯s eyes. ¡°Everyone else is fine, but the patient who had the craniotomy...isn¡¯t doing very well.¡± The injury was so serious that it necessitated a craniotomy. Before that, two boxes of epinephrine were urgently sent into the operating room. Human life was particrly fragile. Birth happened by chance, but death was inevitable and it was only a question of when. No one knew what the next day brought or when an ident would happen! Everyone understood what the head nurse meant, and all of a sudden, the atmosphere became heavy. The serial car crash imed two lives already, and the patient inside was also... Qiao Ran and another young nurse named Cao Jing had reddened eyes. The head nurse was obviously looking quite depressed too, while the young male doctor Guan Xiaodong was clenching his fists tightly. Perhaps the only one who remained calm was Jiang Tingxu. If the hospital was a ce where life and death were the norm, what could be said about the battlefield? Someone once said that the battlefield was a ¡®Green Hell1¡®, capable of turning people into demons anytime and anywhere! One asion left a particrly deep impression on her¡ªtherge-scale battle between two opposing forces. Describing the situation as gruesome was a gross understatement. In truth, there were no words capable of describing it at all. It was not an odd sight to see corpses piled up into a ¡®bunker¡¯. During the night, Jiang Tingxu and the others used to rely on the ¡®bunker¡¯ to signal to theirpanions in order to check if the other party was still alive. Ding...ding... Two urgent bell rings sounded one after another. The head nurse patted Qiao Ran and Cao Jing. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much and reset your mentality. We¡¯ve done our best if we give it our all for our patients!¡± The two girls grunted twice, then ran to the ward that called them. The head nurse checked the time. ¡°It should be okay for now. Dr. Jiang, Dr. Guan, you may take a rest first. We¡¯ve got a long night ahead of us.¡± ... Inside her office, Jiang Tingxu was a little dazed as she sat in her seat. At the table behind her, Dr. Guan was already snoring as he slept on the table. At that moment, the desktop photo on theputer screen automatically changed into a photo of a certain man. Tsk! Jiang Tingxu was wide awake despite her initial dazed state. She looked at the photo on the desktop, took a deep breath, then clicked the settings. To her marked surprise, there were more than one, and two photos stored. She glossed through them and saw dozens of them, all the same man. Unfortunately, those photos which had been stored for God knows how long were all emptied into the recycle bin and permanently deleted! Afterpleting that step, she seemed to have suddenly remembered something when she took out her phone from the pocket of her white coat. Suddenly, there was a ¡®ding¡¯ as soon as she unlocked it. A Weibo push notification appeared on the notification bar: @Yun City Entertainment Express: Movie King Mo Boyuan¡¯s romance exposed! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes twitched, having never expected a notification to remind her of that man after she had just deleted the photos of him in herputer. She nned to delete that notification because she had absolutely no interest in that man! In the end, Jiang Tingxu clicked wrongly and entered the post. Chapter 20: 180 Million Crazy Fans

Chapter 20: 180 Million Crazy Fans

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Barely a minute had passed since the verified entertainment media¡¯s Weibo posted about Mo Boyuan¡¯s exposed love affair, yet it had already shot up to first ce in the trending searches. After all, it was Mo Boyuan. He was the Movie King with over 180 million fans! These fans were not zombie fans bought over using money¡ªthey were all genuine fans. The 180 million fans were ecstatic whenever there was news about Mo Boyuan. Those 180 million fans, could propel it up the trending search in seconds. It was not as bad with other types of news, but whenever it touched on his rtionship, the 180 million fans never failed to verbally attack the other party and force them to apologize even though they knew it was all hyped up. The current situation was no exception. The female protagonist linked in a supposed scandal with the Movie King was none other than award-winning actress Lu Yan, who had just bagged a trophy from Cannes. In one minute, Weibo Square, Supertalk1, and all of the previous Weibo posts were practically swamped by the mention of that man. Jiang Tingxu also saw the two-by-two photo grid that everyone made viral. It was a picture of the two of them getting out of the same MPV, as well as one that depicted their flirtations during dinner. Another one seemed to have been photographed on the set of a film, with Movie King Mo¡¯s cell phone somehow in Movie Queen Lu¡¯s hands while she had a resplendent smile on her face. Everyone knew that mobile phones were a rtively private item in the modern era. Not everyone could get their hands on someone else¡¯s phone. Thest photo was of two people attending a banquet together. The date on that photo was that day, and the photo was likely taken at Tan family¡¯s birthday banquet. It could not be denied that the photos, when ced alongside each other, caused people to read into it. Those pictures were genuine, without any traces of photo editing. It was taken directly using a camera and Lu Yinghou had a rather doting gaze when she looked at Movie King Mo. He was a man after all. As long as a man did not make an outright refusal, it meant that they were silently acquiescing to it! Jiang Tingxu chuckled after looking at those photos. The corners of her mouth curled up in a sneer and her eyes had a look of irony. There were beauties aplenty all around her husband! She tapped the screen a couple of times, closed the app...logged out...and uninstalled...all in one go. It was then that a loud voice was heard from afar. Jiang Tingxu stood up and knocked twice on the table behind her, waking up Guan Xiaodong abruptly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is there another patient?¡± he murmured. ¡°No, they¡¯re probably already done in the operating room. Wake up quick. I¡¯ll head out first.¡± ¡°Okay. Thanks, Dr. Jiang.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not respond again and had already walked out of the office. The head nurses who heard the same also came out from their nurses¡¯ room. Sure enough, all the doctors who had just participated in the operation came out. Each of them looked particrly tired. It was gettingte too, for the time was almost 10pm. A three-hour operation was not an easy task. Doctors had to maintain high levels of concentration for every minute and every second. After all, death was knocking on the door and there was no room for carelessness. A few of the doctors were discussing the operation they had justpleted. ¡°I heard that you just brought a person back to life when they were already on death¡¯s door, Old Li. I was told their heart had stopped beating for a moment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so bad if an orthopedic surgeon like you loses a knife, is it?¡± Pftt¡ª The two of them jested with each other, and it was evident that they got along splendidly with each other. It was to be expected, of course. With the operation done and the patient rescued, it was important to have some banter among them, lest they copse and crumble from all the pressure. Chapter 21: Eyes That Needed Treatment

Chapter 21: Eyes That Needed Treatment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the door to the operating room, the patients who had justpleted their procedures were pushed out one after another. Their family members who had been waiting outside rushed forward. ¡°How is he, Doctor? Is everything alright?¡± Wu Yuefeng pulled off his surgical mask. ¡°The operation was very sessful, but we still have to send him to the ICU for observation during the first twenty-four hours. Do take this chance to see him.¡± How could the family feel at ease after hearing that their kin would be sent to the ICU? Their hearts began feeling tense barely moments after breathing a sigh of relief. ¡°Doctor, are things looking bleak? What are we going to do? My son is the pir of the family. If something happens to our family...we¡¯d be done!¡± Wu Yuefeng was held tightly by those family members. He struggled several times but failed to break free from their grip. ¡°Auntie, please calm down. Please calm down first, okay? Please put your trust in our doctors. We¡¯ll always do our best to treat our patients.¡± Finally, the family¡¯s emotions eased and Wu Yuefeng shot a look at the other female doctor behind him. ¡®HELP ME!¡¯ The female doctor cocked a brow before stepping forward and whispered as she passed Wu Yuefeng. ¡°Two night shifts!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± It was just two night shifts. He could anything but appease family members! Dr. Wu felt that he was absolutely horrible at doing that! Indeed, it was much better to let his female colleagues handle it, since it was rather difficult male doctors to deal with that sort of thing. The interaction between those two individuals was indicative of intimacy. Jiang Tingxu had not actually noticed anything before, but seemed to have realized something and leaned over to the head nurse. ¡°What¡¯s up with Dr. Wu and Dr. Zhao?¡± As a result, she received a roll of the eyes from the head nurse. ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯ve been in our department for quite some time now, right?¡± she asked a rhetorical question. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been almost half a year.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been almost half a year, Dr. Jiang. Haven¡¯t you noticed that Dr. Wu and Dr. Zhao are a thing?¡± ¡®I suppose your eyes need treatment?¡¯ It came as no surprise that the head nurse would roll her eyes so tantly. ¡°Uh... I really didn¡¯t know anything before this.¡± Jiang Tingxu never paid attention to anyone else in the past. Her center of focus revolved around Mo Boyuan and Mo Boyuan alone. She never even paid any attention to those close to her, let alone her colleagues in the department. As a result, she was left bamboozled after all those things happened back then. At that time, everything happened due to much error and negligence, but in hindsight, it was all linked to her and the me should noty squarely on others. If only she took a tiny portion of the attention that she put on Mo Boyuan and directed it on the people around her, maybe...just maybe, she would not end up being so miserable. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this some other time. I¡¯ll head over to do my work.¡± The head nurse still had a couple of incidental procedures she had to settle after the patient was sent to the ICU. ¡°Sure.¡± Once the head nurse and several doctors went to the ICU, the two interns Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong could only stay there and watch. There was no shortage of doctors in the Emergency Department at any given time, especially during the night. Both of them looked at the operating room again. Thest operation was in progress and it remained to be seen when the people inside would be able toe out. Fortunately, the operation of the patient who suffered the most serious injury was performed by Deputy Chief Pei himself. Deputy Chief Pei studied for his Ph.D. overseas and majored in neurosurgery. When he graduated, the school personally came forward and offered him high pay in order to retain him. Rumor had it that it even startled the then governor. It was for that reason that he was given the title of deputy chief after joining the hospital. Those who were unhappy about it could only keep their unhappiness to themselves. Chapter 22: What’s the Matter? Can’t I Come Back?

Chapter 22: What¡¯s the Matter? Can¡¯t I Come Back?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With Deputy Chief Pei personally helming the operation, the operation was already half-sessful. Guan Xiaodong let out a drawn-out sigh. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve still got another year before my internship ends!¡± In other words, there was still no opportunity for him to do any surgery during that year. Of course, if the chief surgeon and the other doctors were willing to bring him along, he could be the second assistant or the third assistant. Jiang Tingxu exhaled. ¡°I have...less than a month.¡± Herment drew immediate resentment. Guan Xiaodong nced bitterly at her and walked away in a huff. Hmph¡ª On the other side. She had no idea that the male actor who shot up the trending searches wasing out of the Tan family vi, apanied by a group of bodyguards. ¡°Young Master Mo, where would you like to go?¡± The alcohol had risen up to his brain and he was having a headache. Mo Boyuan rubbed his eyebrows roughly. ¡°Violet Imperial Hill.¡± The most expensive vi in Yun City was none other than the one on the west side of Violet Imperial Hill. Those who lived there were not just rich; they were all aristocrats too. Everyone in the outside world knew that Mo Boyuan¡ªthe great Movie King from the Mo family¡ªresided there. For many years however, no one managed to sneak in sessfully even though everyone had already known about it. So far, that record has not been broken yet! However, many were unaware that the entire Violet Imperial Hill belonged to the Mos, and that the entire vi area was built upvishly by the Mo Corporation. Mo Boyuan¡¯s tongue was feeling very numb, and he appeared to be very drunk. After getting in the car, the bodyguard immediately handed the iPad to him as he sat in the back seat. ¡°Young Master Mo, you¡¯ve just made the trending searches with Movie Queen Lu.¡± Mo Boyuan halted his movement of rubbing his eyebrows when he heard the bodyguard¡¯s words. ¡°With who?¡± he asked coldly. The bodyguard immediately answered, ¡°Movie Queen Lu Yan. The actress whom you coborated with in the previous movie.¡± ¡°Take it away.¡± He knew what kind of news it was without even asking. ¡°Yes!¡± Outsiders might not understand the young master, but his bodyguards knew him well. The young master had a particr dislike of being involved with those women, though in many cases, it was unavoidable. That was the price to be paid for being within the circle, and the Mo family¡¯s young master was no exception! Not longter, the Rolls-Royce stopped outside the gate of a vi that was situated in the deeper part of Violet Imperial Hill. The infrared-sensor gate automatically identified the car and the Rolls-Royce proceeded to drive in. The man sitting in the back seat opened his eyes at that moment. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over and pick me up tomorrow morning,¡± he ordered. ¡°Okay, Young Master Mo.¡± The car stopped and the man got out. The butler heard the ruckus outside and greeted him. ¡°Young Master.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze hovered for a moment. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± he asked. ¡°Ahem,¡± the butler cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s Little Master. He came here two hours ago. Master was the one who had someone send him here.¡± Although the man frowned, he said nothing more. How could he possibly chase the kid out if he was already there? The sound of cartoon shows echoed loudly from the vi hall. As soon as Mo Boyuan walked into the door, he heard the very excited roar of the character on the television. ¡°Come on, Kakarot! You¡¯re the number one in the world!¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s constantly indifferent expression instantly became colder. The little guy sat on the sofa and did not notice his father¡¯s presence behind him. He was still watching his television show excitedly. All of a sudden... ¡°What are you doing, Mo Zhining?¡± The abrupt voice scared the little guy and sent him rolling off the sofa in fright. Fortunately, the floor was covered with thick nkets and he was not hurt. After tumbling down, he got up from the ground and asked, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back?¡± His expression was both that of surprise and panic. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t Ie back?¡± Chapter 23: Remember, She’s Your Mother

Chapter 23: Remember, She¡¯s Your Mother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Boyuan removed his jacket, handed it to the butler, then scanned the surroundings. The little guy then looked up. His eyes were exactly the same as his father¡¯s, and his eyeballs rolled around inside his head before he suddenly asked, ¡°Dad, are you looking for that woman?¡± ¡®Hmph, don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t notice!¡¯ His father¡¯s earlier look clearly suggested that he was looking for someone. Mo Boyuan stared coldly at the little guy at his feet. ¡°Who is this woman you¡¯re talking about?¡± The little guy was still a little confused, and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he whispered, ¡°Jiang Tingxu.¡± The man rubbed the top of his son¡¯s soft head. ¡°Remember. She¡¯s your mother! And also, is that all you do every day? Gossip about these things? Looks like you have quite a lot of spare time on your hands. Do you need me to find a home tutor for you?¡± The mere mention of a tutor infuriated the little guy to no end. He red so strongly that his eyes were fully round. ¡°Hmph, all you know how to do is find a home tutor for me. Have you ever taken care of me? And Jiang Tingxu too. Both of you have never taken care of me, so why did you give birth to me?¡± After his outburst, the little guy ran upstairs with the help of his short little legs. It went without saying that he did not see the shock on his father¡¯s face as well as...a few traces of regret in the man¡¯s eyes. The butler did not dare to breathe too strongly. He simply stood quietly on the spot in order to reduce his sense of existence. For a long time, Mo Boyuan squinted with a dangerous look in his cold eyes. ¡°Has he met with anyone during this period of time in the old mansion?¡± ¡°I was told that Second Master¡¯s grandson came over a few days ago.¡± For decades, Uncle Mu used to be the old butler who was in charge of tending to the old mansion. He had only started taking care of Mo Boyuan in recent years, but he was never short of any news if it concerned the old mansion. ¡°Heh. Mo Qu¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Mo Boyuan snorted coldly when he got the answer he wanted. Uncle Mu bowed and walked out. Mo Boyuan was not going to let anyone off the hook if they dared to lead his child astray behind his back. However, there was no need to take it out on the child. It was the father who should be med for not teaching the son well, so all Mo Boyuan had to do was look for the father. Mo Boyuan went directly to the study after going upstairs. He halted his footsteps after passing by the door to one of the rooms. He stood there when he saw the little boy sitting cross-legged on the big bed inside. ¡°What are you doing here? Your room is cleaned every day.¡± ¡°Hmph. This is my mother¡¯s room. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± ¡°You can stay there then.¡± Mo Boyuan left after finishing his sentence and continued walking toward the study room in front. ... Study. Mo Boyuan switched on theputer and a video window popped-up at once. Once the video was connected, a very coquettish-looking face appeared on the screen. If one did not look carefully, one might not be able to tell whether the person was a man or a woman, because the man looked absolutely charming! ¡°Hello, Little Yuanyuan! Good evening~¡± Mo Boyuan maintained his icy mien. ¡°Do you want to die, Mott?¡± He knew that it was a bad idea to provoke yet he could not help but push some buttons every single time. God knows what kind of sick habit that was. Mott cleared his throat and finally put on a serious expression. ¡°Tell me, Big Boss Mo, when are youing over? ¡°You don¡¯t want J.M. Morgan anymore, do you? ¡°How about this, if you really don¡¯t want it anymore, could you sign the agreement for me right away?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± On the screen, Mott looked as though a cat got his tongue. ¡°Are you for real, Big Boss Mo? You know what, forget it. It won¡¯t happen even if it¡¯s true. I¡¯m not you. I can¡¯t control those people. They¡¯ll only serve you, Big Boss Mo!¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t it better if I had been more self-aware of my own abilities earlier? ¡®Why go to all the trouble just to put myself through all that difort?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not like you know nothing about how bad*ss this guy is... He¡¯ll kill you and you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡¯ Chapter 24: Someone Is Going to Suffer

Chapter 24: Someone Is Going to Suffer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The rtionship between Mott and Mo Boyuan started more than 10 years ago. The two of them were initially roommates in the same dormitory. Mo Boyuanter started his own business and Mott had been assisting Mo Boyuan throughout. In the past few years when Mo Boyuan returned to China, he gave Mott full authority to be responsible for J.M. Morgan¡¯s affairs. If not for the deep trust between them, why would Mo Boyuan rest easy and just hand over thepany to Mott after all that effort in establishing it? Most people might not know what J.M. Morgan was, but anypany that ranked within the top 500 would certainly know J.M. Morgan. It was an investment bank that was ranked third in the world! With the headquarters in Country M¡¯s New York City, their business spanned more than 50 countries, including investment banking, financial transactions, investment management,mercial finance, personal banking, and the like. It could be said that 99% of the world¡¯s top 500panies had inextricably-linked rtionships with J.M. Morgan. One could easily imagine how terrifying it¡¯s true strength was! It would certainly spell doom for the entire world should something untoward happen to J.M. Morgan all of a sudden! On that asion, Mott anxiously urged Mo Boyuan to go back because they had just epted a transaction of 20 billion U.S. dors. The number was too huge, and Mott was urging Mo Boyuan because he felt unable to handle it by himself. Mott saw that Mo Boyuan¡¯s brows were knit in a frown. ¡°Two days only.¡± Mott was overjoyed! ¡°Ok! Ok! By the way Boss Mo, I heard that you¡¯ve actuallyunched a private investigation on your wife?¡± ¡®Heh...who else could he have heard it from?¡¯ Who else could it be other than Special Assistant Yan, whom Mo Boyuan tasked to investigate? ¡°I wonder when Special Assistant Yan became such a loose cannon!¡± Whenever Mo Boyuan had that smile, it was a signal that someone was going to suffer. Mott disconnected the video at once and disappeared. ¡®Tsk tsk tsk, Special Assistant Yan. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll pray for you silently three times a day.¡¯ ... Mo Boyuan went out from the study and passed through the next room again. His gaze prated the crack of the door and he nced inside. The figure of the little guy was no longer on the big bed. Oh, what a heartless kid. Mo Boyuan felt a tingly feeling in his heart when he recalled how the kidined earlier. At that point, the butler came over with two cups of warm milk. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Just send it to him.¡± Only children could drink that stuff every day. The corners of the butler¡¯s lips twitched secretly. ¡°Yes, master.¡± After the butler left with the milk, Mo Boyuan looked at the door of the room in front of him. He had an urge to go in. At the thought of the woman¡¯s absence, he realized that there was no point going into a cold room. He turned around and left. The room¡¯s owner had no idea that her room was very popr that night. At that exact moment, Jiang Tingxu was so hungry that her stomach felt hollow. Bang... Bang... He knocked on the table behind her twice. ¡°Dr. Guan, when do you think Deputy Chief Pei¡¯s operation will end?¡± Guan Xiaodong paused the drama he was chasing and replied, ¡°Who knows. It may take a while, or it may be until tomorrow morning.¡± ¡®Tomorrow morning? I might just starve to death. ¡®No, I can¡¯t take this any longer. I have to order some food.¡¯ ¡°Ah, Dr. Guan, I¡¯ll be heading out first.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Jiang Tingxu left the office and went directly to the nurse¡¯s station. She yelled in a low voice while she was still some distance away. ¡°Qiao Ran, Qiao Ran~¡± Several young nurses were napping, and they all woke up when they heard the sound. Qiao Ran was still rather in a daze. ¡°Ah, who called me? What happened to the patient in which bed?¡± ¡°Qiao Ran, here, here!¡± ¡°Huh, Dr. Jiang?¡± She rubbed her eyes and hunched over: ¡°Dr. Jiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should look for you if I wanted to order something to eat?¡± ¡®Did you forget so soon? ¡®Eh... ¡®Perhaps I should say that you nearly forgot?¡¯ Qiao Ran nced at the time. ¡°Haven¡¯t Deputy Chief Pei and the others finished yet? It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock,¡± she remarked. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°They haven¡¯t.¡± Qiao Ran then blinked her eyes a couple of times. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s order. We¡¯ll just leave a portion for Deputy Chief Pei.¡± What else was there to say? As the saying went, food doth blinded the eyes of a person. Chapter 25: You Look Beautiful When You Smile

Chapter 25: You Look Beautiful When You Smile

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Tingxu smiled after realizing that Qiao Ran¡¯s suggestion was rather excellent. Qiao Ran¡¯s sudden close-range view of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s smile prompted the former to utter ¡®F*ck¡¯. ¡°God, I¡¯ve never noticed it before, but you have a beautiful smile, Dr. Jiang! What is the name of that poem again? Hmm... She, by the wine-stove, gleaming just like the moon; her wrists, milk-white, as frost and snow bestrewn1. Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡®HUH! ¡®Did thisdy have to exaggerate things so much?¡¯ Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched and she clearly disapproved of what Qiao Ran said. ¡°Rx, you¡¯ll have your share.¡± ttery was not needed! ¡®Tch...who said it was ttery? I¡¯m telling the truth and nothing but the truth, you know. She¡¯s just just too full of herself, isn¡¯t she? ¡®It¡¯s not right, maybe people with good looks are just stubborn! ¡°Okay, okay, can we order something?¡± Qiao Ran nodded and huffed. ¡°What would you like to eat, Dr. Jiang?¡± she asked. ¡°Anything will do.¡± She had a habit of just eating anything that could fill her stomach. After all, she did not always have a chance to fill her stomach at the ce she used to be stationed before. What was there to be picky when there was nothing to eat in the first ce? ¡°Okay, let me see what looks good first.¡± Qiao Ran nimbly switched on her mobile phone and tapped on an app. In an instant, a variety of menu pictures appeared. ¡°Dr. Jiang, do you eat crayfish? This restaurant is delicious and receives one of the highest positive ratings. I¡¯ve eaten it several times.¡± Jiang Tingxu was actually a little bit excited in her heart, but after realizing that she was in a hospital, she had no choice but to control herself a little. ¡°It¡¯s better to order something milder.¡± They would be waking up the entire department¡¯s patients if they ate crayfish sote at night. Qiao Ran finally realized that and stuck out her tongue embarrassedly. ¡°Okay. This one then. Their focus is authentic Cantonese cuisine. They¡¯re famous for king shrimp dumplings, steamed siu mai, roasted pork buns, and egg tarts. Then there¡¯s their steamed chicken feet in ck bean sauce, steamed pork ribs...slurp~¡± Did she just drool? ¡°Do they have any porridge?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked. ¡°Mmhmm, there¡¯s fresh fish porridge, pumpkin porridge, red dates and wolfberry porridge.¡± ¡°Then order a few sets of what you just said.¡± ¡®Wait up... Order a few sets?¡¯ Jiang Tingxu¡¯s cocked a brow after seeing the nurse¡¯s surprised expression. ¡°We¡¯re not the only two people in the department.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have that many people either. We might not be able to finish it if we order too much!¡± ¡®Pfftt, I wouldn¡¯t have pegged her for a thrifty woman!¡¯ ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to leave some for Deputy Chief Pei and the others? There are several doctors in the operating room. It can¡¯t possibly be enough if we don¡¯t order a bit more.¡± Qiao Ran made no furtherment and nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll order then.¡± ¡°Mm. Where¡¯s the head nurse?¡± ¡°Doing her rounds, I guess.¡± Barely moments after Qiao Ran spoke, the head nurse¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Someone called?¡± The head nurse walked in with a medicine tray. Inside were disassembled medication vials and syringes, among other things. They were each ced into buckets specially prepared for the disposal of those equipment. ¡°We¡¯re ordering food. What would you like to eat?¡± As the head nurse listened to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words, she wiped her hands with sanitizer and jested,¡¡¡±What day is it today? This is rathervish of you, Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Just hungry.¡± ¡®What day could it possibly be?¡¯ However, the head nurse did not order anything more in the end. Jiang Tingxu had ordered a lot to begin with, so there was no need to waste anymore. ... A group of people were waiting for the takeout at the nurse¡¯s station. During that period, several more patients were brought in. It was nothing serious, just two drunks and a few adolescents that got into a brawl. All was done after putting the former on drips and treating thetter¡¯s injuries. Chapter 26: Midnight Text

Chapter 26: Midnight Text

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Waiting was boring, and someone took out their phone to scroll. ¡°Eh, Mo Boyuan is in a rtionship?¡± Jiang Tingxu happened to be drinking some water when she heard the nurse¡¯s words. She ended up choking on it and entering into a coughing fit. The other little nurses had all huddled together. ¡°Which desperate woman is trying to take advantage of King Mo again?¡± The nurse¡¯s angry voice belied the fact that she was a fan of Mo Boyuan. ¡°Lu Yan.¡± ¡°The woman who has been in the circle for nearly twenty years before winning her first trophy as a Movie Queen? She thinks she¡¯s so great now, is she? Does she think that she¡¯s qualified to touch my King Mo?¡± Jiang Tingxu had recovered from her coughing and was forced to silently listen to young nurses¡¯ discussions behind her. She had almost no impression of Lu Yan, but she recalled a couple of things after listening to them talking about it. Lu Yan, Lu Yan. Was she that child star? She remembered that because there was a time when Jiang Tingxu was particrly obsessed with one martial arts drama when she was still in junior high. Lu Yan yed the role of the eldest young madam in that drama. It was her! She seemed to like her quite a bit in the beginning. Still, Mo Boyuan seemed to be rather annoyed by that woman back then, so it came as a surprise that things were not entirely as it seemed. Was he being intimate with her at Master Tan¡¯s birthday dinner that night? At that point, everyone already knew about Mo Boyuan and Movie Queen Lu¡¯s rtionship! Jiang Tingxu did not expect to be so calm and even gossip along with the nurses. Those nurses however, were far from calm. They rolled up their sleeves, as if ready to start a fight. ¡°This Lu Yan is shameless! I¡¯ll tear her apart if I see her!¡± ¡°Me too, me too! How dare she try to take advantage of King Mo. I wonder if the women who did that to King Mo before were destroyed so badly that they¡¯re no longer fit to be stars?¡± Jiang Tingxu silently took two steps back and wondered whether those girls might stab her to death with a scalpel if they knew that she was Mo Boyuan¡¯s legal wife. Hiss¡ª Dreadful. Absolutely dreadful. Those women were all nuts, and it was important that she refrain from revealing anything about herself until she definitively ended her rtionship with Mo Boyuan! The thought of such a scene was just horrible! ¡°Dr. Jiang, are you feeling cold?¡± The head nurse saw Jiang Tingxu¡¯s shoulders shaking aftering out of the treatment room. Jiang Tingxu drank a big sip of water and forced a smile. ¡°Ah, no, it¡¯s not cold. I¡¯m just a little hungry.¡± There was no way she could say that she was scared by Mo Boyuan¡¯s fans. Deep in her heart however, sheined, ¡®Mo Boyuan Mo Boyuan. Why can¡¯t I shake you off?¡¯ On the other side of Violet Imperial Hill, a certain man sneezed severely. ... About half an hourter, the food finally arrived. During that period, Jiang Tingxu felt like she was sitting on pins and needles due to her concern that those nurses might find out. ¡°Your delivery is here. Please sign for it.¡± At that point, the delivery boy¡¯s voice was absolutely mellifluous at that moment. The group of outraged little girls finally calmed down. Jiang Tingxu rubbed the goose bumps on her arms. ¡°Everyone,e and eat,¡± she shouted. ¡°Thank you for the treat, Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m so hungry after tearing into Lu Yan.¡± The person next to her said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue after we¡¯re done eating!¡± Jiang Tingxu felt a headache after listening to what they said. They were going to continue? A ¡®ding¡¯ sound came from her phone all of a sudden. She frowned and wondered who could possibly send her a message at that time. ¡°Who is it?¡± the head nurse asked off-handedly. ¡°No idea.¡± She then took out my phone and a message popped up on the screen. [Don¡¯t you know that your husband never loved you, Jiang Tingxu? If you have any decorum, you¡¯d better pack up your luggage and leave right now!] ¡°This...¡± The head nurse hardly expected something like that to happen. Chapter 27: Keeping That Scumbag Around till The New Year?

Chapter 27: Keeping That Scumbag Around till The New Year?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The atmosphere became awkward and the head nurse did not know what to say. Jiang Tingxu read the message carefully, but did not seem to take issue with it. She took a screenshot, then forwarded it. After the message was sessfully sent, she blocked the WeChat ount as well as a string of unfamiliar phone numbers. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, Head Nurse.¡± ¡°Oh, good, let¡¯s eat.¡± At that moment, the head nurse waspletely stunned from head to toe. It was not until everyone ate and had their fill that they finally reacted. Her small eyes kept peeking at Jiang Tingxu next to her and found Jiang Tingxu to be very amusing. ¡°If you have anything to say, Head Nurse, just spill it. Don¡¯t feel ufortable.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t mind as much myself!¡¯ ¡°Cough.¡± The head nurse took a deep breath after coughing. ¡°You, do you know who sent the message just now? If you do... Let¡¯s go get her!¡± A woman like her despised mistresses to no end! However, Jiang Tingxu was beyond calm and showed no emotion at all. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve received at least seven hundred or eight hundred, if not thousands, of messages like these.¡± It would take so much time and effort to find each person. The time spent on doing that might as well be used to treat more patients in the hospital, rest more, sleep more, or do anything else! Jiang Tingxu endured it silently when she received those messages in the past. On that asion however, it happened to be strong evidence for a divorce, along with the others in the past that she had no time to delete! The head nurse¡¯s jaw dropped again. ¡®Seven or eight hundred...even thousands? ¡®Who is Dr. Jiang¡¯s husband?¡¯ Regardless of who it was, it was inevitable that the guy was a scumbag! It was not surprising that Dr. Jiang was so heartbroken that she wanted a divorce! On second thought, it was better to proceed with the divorce. Was she supposed to keep that kind of colossal scumbag till the New Year instead of divorcing them? On the other end, the ¡®colossal scumbag¡¯ who had been mentioned countless times had a sneezing fit and woke up from his slumber. The man was clearly experiencing the stereotypical case of irritability and grumpiness after being interrupted during his sleep. He angrily pulled on the locks of hair that had been hanging down from his forehead and took a look at the phone from the bedside table next to him. ¡®Damn it! I slept for less than half an hour! ¡®Wait. Jiang Tingxu sent me a message?¡¯ The screen lock only allowed him to see the name of the person who sent the message, not its contents. Mo Boyuan¡¯s irritable heart instantly calmed down and the corners of his mouth curled up smugly. ¡®Heh, I knew she couldn¡¯t have meant what she said! ¡®How could that woman ever be willing to divorce me?¡¯ His mood improved considerably all of a sudden and he happily unlocked the screen to click into his WeChat. However¡ª Upon seeing the screenshot, Mo Boyuan blinked several times in shock. The phone in his hand suddenly flew out, andnded on the bed. ¡®What the hell?!¡¯ Who would send that kind of message to Jiang Tingxu? At that moment, Mo Boyuan¡ªwho has always been known for his calmness¡ªbecame frantic. He picked up his phone in a panic, opened the address book, found a number, and dialed it. Toot-toot... The call was connected. It nevertheless felt like an eternity to wait for the call to connect. When Jiang Tingxu received that call, she initially thought that she had misread the caller¡¯s name. It was not until she confirmed it several times before she knew that she had read it right. He really did call, but it did not seem to be an appropriate time to be doing so. In the midst of her surprise, her finger identally epted the call and the man¡¯s anxious voice was heard. ¡°Who sent you the message?¡± Chapter 28: Has the Young Master Been Too Friendly All These Years?

Chapter 28: Has the Young Master Been Too Friendly All These Years?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Tingxu took a bit out of a king shrimp dumpling before saying slowly, ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t even know?¡± The man felt so choked that his insides were hurting. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you...¡± ¡°What about me? Don¡¯t call me for no reason. Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m at work?¡± ¡®Uh, that cold remark seemed strangely familiar? ¡®Didn¡¯t the man say that to her? She never expected that the day would finallye when she could use his own words against him! Jiang Tingxu was ready to hang up when the man on the phone finally spoke again. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Is this the first time you received this kind of message?¡± ¡®Hooray~ His brain cells were finally working.¡¯ ¡°What do you think, Young Master Mo?¡± She was on the verge of blurting out his name when she suddenly changed her words to Young Master Mo. A group of his diehard fans were still present around her, and she had clearly seen the terrifying situation that happened earlier. Mo Boyuan felt it imprudent to take offence at that point in time. ¡°From your words, I take it that this isn¡¯t the first time?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± After a cold chuckle, she hung up the phone call and cklisted the number. ¡°Hey, hello, Jiang Tingxu!¡± Mo Boyuan dialed the number again, but he received the same reply three times in a row: ¡®The number you dialed is busy, please try againter.¡¯ He threw his mobile phone away and called using andline, which managed to go through. However, the other party hung up after only two dial tones. Another attemptter, the phone was ¡®busy¡¯ yet again. By then, he knew that the woman was doing it deliberately, even if he did not actually know the specific reasons. Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression was that of anger, but he knew more than anything that anger was not the most important thing at that moment! His jaw bones began faintly hurting again after thinking about that message from an unknown sender and Jiang Tingxu¡¯s sudden change in attitude. However, he swiftly dialed another number. ¡°Any news on what I asked you to investigate?¡± he asked coldly. That call in the middle of the night scared the receiver witless. ¡°President Mo, I¡¯ve investigated all online and offline news regarding your wife, but didn¡¯t President Mo ask to continue? We¡¯re nning to investigate everything about Young Madam within thest three years!¡± Heh. ¡°Then did you find out that someone sent my wife a message behind my back, telling her to leave me? It f*cking happened today! Special Assistant Yan, I¡¯m starting to doubt your abilities now!¡± The other party was clearly frightened and inhaled sharply. ¡°President Mo, what...what¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Boyuanughed. ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± ¡°Ahem, no, no I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t worry, President Mo, I¡¯ll check immediately.¡± Bang. The call ended with a rough m of the phone. Mo Boyuan did not have to wait too long. It was only about ten minutes when the phone rang again. ¡°President Mo, I found it. But they¡¯re either from unregistered overseas SIM cards or through the inte. It¡¯s not just today: it started about five years ago!¡± Mo Boyuan was thoroughly shocked after hearing that. ¡°Five years ago?¡± ¡°Yes, President Mo. They used to be sent through the inte in the past few years, but they switched to unregistered overseas SIM cards when the real-name system was implemented. It¡¯s really difficult to investigate.¡± The other party was cunning and slippery, like a loach. Based on years of intuition however, the increased wariness of being caught meant that it was unlikely to be a stranger¡¯s doing. How could Mo Boyuan not think of a question that could pop up in Special Assistant Yan¡¯s mind? Many people¡¯s faces began to pop up in his brain like magnified images. In the end, he said, ¡°Continue investigating. Whatever their motives for doing so, that person has to be found no matter what!¡± ¡®Is it because I¡¯ve been too friendly all these years?¡¯ Mo Boyuan might have to disappoint some people, because the Mo family¡¯s Young Master had always been a ruthless person since he was young! Chapter 29: Being Alive Is No Different from Being Dead

Chapter 29: Being Alive Is No Different from Being Dead

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As a member of the Mo family, Mo Boyuan was bound to inherit the staunch defensiveness of their own kin that proliferated in the Mo family¡¯s bones! Jiang Tingxu came to the Mo family when she was only six or seven years old, and she had been a member of the Mo family ever since then, even marrying sessfully into the family. Did those people take Mo Boyuan for a dead man? Jiang Tingxu would probably nod in agreement if she could hear those words inside King Mo¡¯s heart! Although he did not die and was well alive in the entertainment industry, Jiang Tingxu felt that there was no difference whether her husband was dead or alive. Across the phone, Special Assistant Yan could still clearly feel the angering from his boss. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll arrange everything right now.¡± Mo Boyuan coldly reminded, ¡°Special Assistant Yan, don¡¯t forget that you have only two days left. If you still haven¡¯t finished it, you can pack your bags and fly to Africa to take up your position there. You won¡¯t need to see me anymore.¡± ¡°Uh...Yes, President Mo!¡± He had no choice but to bow his head in front of that powerful capitalist. After ending the call, Mo Boyuan headed downstairs because he could no longer sleep. He took a bottle of red wine from his wine cab, skillfully used a corkscrew to uncork it, and began drinking from the bottle directly. He was the youngest Best Actor in history and a talented budding director! Glory and splendor abound! However, did anyone actually know how much hard work he had to put in behind the scenes? All that suffering There were many things Mo Boyuan never mentioned to anyone! On second thought, he felt as though he made a major cockup! That girl suddenly became so foreign to him. Gulp... Another mouthful of wine flowed down his throat. Perhaps alcohol allowed him to let his truest emotions loose. ... The next day. Dawn. After one entire night, the door to the Emergency Department¡¯s operating room had finally opened. Deputy Chief Pei and his group walked out with a tired face. Obvious dark circles appeared under their eye sockets. They entered the operating room at almost 7pm the previous night and it was already just over 6am¡ªthe entire period spanned a full 12 hours. All the doctors and nurses in the operating room did not rest for those 12 hours. None of them dared to close their eyes for more than two seconds, for fear that a sudden mistake might end up causing a terrible consequence. Fortunately, the life of that critical car ident patient was sessfully saved! Their hard work was not in vain and that was what everyone felt was most gratifying. Family members waited outside all night and fell asleep on the ground. On hearing the noise, someone shouted excitedly, ¡°They¡¯re out! They¡¯re out!¡± In an instant, the other family members woke up as well and gathered around before they had time to tidy up their appearances. ¡°Deputy Chief Pei, how is my husband?¡± The patient¡¯s wife was so worried that she looked to have aged by 10 years overnight. It should not havee as a surprise, since the patient inside was the family¡¯s pir. Should anything happen to the pir, the entire family would certainly crumble. Pei Rusi rubbed his forehead a couple of times. ¡°The operation was sessful, and all the congestion in the patient¡¯s head has been cleared. Most of the other injuries are not fatal, and all that¡¯s needed after this is some recuperation.¡± ¡°Thank you, Deputy Chief Pei!¡± ¡°Yeah, Deputy Chief Pei, you saved our entire family. There¡¯s nothing an old woman like me can do, so let me kneel and kowtow to you.¡± The patient¡¯s old mother really knelt down after that, but Pei Rusi moved quickly and stopped the olddy from doing so. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Auntie. This is our duty. We¡¯ve received all your gratitude and that¡¯s enough for us.¡± The patient¡¯s old mother and wife were in tears at that moment. Pei Rusi and the doctor behind himforted them for a while before finally persuading the patient¡¯s family to be well. Nearly an hour had passed after they came out of the intensive care unit. Chapter 30: Getting Off Work at Last

Chapter 30: Getting Off Work at Last

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone was half-paralyzed after the night shift and their minds were aplete mess. The nurse¡¯s station was already busier as they prepared various equipment. Soon, the rolling sound of carts¡¯ wheels was heard in the corridor. Such was the routine every morning. As soon as they opened their eyes, they had to take the patient¡¯s temperature, blood pressure, blood sugar, as well as make proper records of everything. Only then could the nurses hand over their duties smoothly to the next shift. Jiang Tingxu rubbed her arms which had turned numbed after she slept on them for too long. After alleviating them, she got up and walked to the corner before taking a cup of warm water to warm up her stomach. Her alertness returned almost instantaneously. She nced at the clock on the office wall. Finally, she could get off work soon! She did not feel hungry after having eaten supper in the early morning, but she did not intend to stay in the office for too long either. She took out her stethoscope from the drawer and went out. The patients with minor injuries from the past night¡¯s car ident were all staying in the observation unit. They would only be brought to various other departments only after it was officially time to clock in. Jiang Tingxu was stopped by the high school boy¡¯s voice as soon as she stepped into the room. ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re here?¡± She walked over to him. ¡°Mm, how did you sleepst night? Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± How could it not hurt? Jiang Tingxu smiled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s hurting. That means it¡¯s going to heal. It¡¯ll itch in a couple of days, but you shouldn¡¯t scratch it. Lie down and I¡¯ll check it for you.¡± The high school boy grimaced buty down very obediently. After an examination, Jiang Tingxu lifted the gauze and looked at the wound. ¡°Remember what I told you yesterday. Watch what you eat, otherwise the wound might not heal very slowly.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go check on the other patients then. You have a good rest.¡± ... Except for the more serious car ident patients, the rest of the serious cases were unlikely to be there and were all lying in the ICU. After checking all the patients in the observation unit, she finally left without feeling much worry. ¡®Eh?¡¯ When did the operation in the operating room end? Was that not Deputy Chief Pei standing outside the nurses¡¯ station? The head nurse personally helped to heat up his meal. It was the one that was specially kept for him the night before. Pei Rusi was really hungry after the operation, but he felt so tired that all he wanted to do was go home and sleep to his heart¡¯s content, rather than going to the cafeteria for breakfast. In the middle of it, the head nurse stopped him and said that there was a portion left for him when they had supper in the department the previous night. She made sure that he ate before leaving and getting off work. Supper? Heh. ¡®I stood in the operating room with a group of people for more than ten hoursst night and the others were out there enjoying their supper?¡¯ He felt disheartened when he thought about it. At least they still had the conscience to leave some for him. Ding~ The microwave rang. The head nurse came out with two containers. ¡°Deputy Director Pei, this is yours and Dr. Liao¡¯s. I couldn¡¯t find Dr. Liao, so I¡¯d have to trouble you to bring this back to the office.¡± ¡°Thanks. Just hand it to me.¡± The department¡¯s tworge offices were facing each other. Pei Rusi carried his food and saw Jiang Tingxu returning to the office from afar. ¡°Dr. Jiang.¡± Jiang Tingxu stopped walking. ¡°Deputy Chief Pei?¡± He raised the lunch box in his hand. ¡°I heard that this is your treat. Thank you.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re wee.¡± Jiang Tingxu went directly into the office after she said that. Meanwhile, Pei Rusi felt a slight twitching on his face. In fact, he had every intention of exining what happened yesterday and making it clear that he did not overhear it on purpose. Perhaps it was better to leave that aside for the time being. Dr. Jiang clearly did not mind, so there was no reason for him to mention it again! Chapter 31: Do You Have to Be So Direct, Dr. Jiang?

Chapter 31: Do You Have to Be So Direct, Dr. Jiang?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Back in the office, Dr. Guan began tidying himself up at his desk once he saw that he could leave work in less than 20 minutes. Pfftt¡ª He even had a small household mirror. ¡°Are you going on a date?¡± asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s a little gathering of fellow online gamers.¡± It was the first time Jiang Tingxu met someone who genuinely did a face-to-face meetup with online friends. Curious, she asked again, ¡°Females or males?¡± ¡®Things like this were only popr a couple of years ago, weren¡¯t they? ¡®Hmm...it was at least ten years ago, during junior high and senior high.¡¯ Guan Xiaodong exined, ¡°Males, of course. We don¡¯t have any women in our circle.¡± Jiang Tingxu let out a ¡®tch¡¯. ¡°How would you know? When ites to the inte, you wouldn¡¯t know whether the person behind the screen is a man or a woman unless you actually see them in person.¡± There were plenty of women who yed games disguised as women. There were also probably a lot of shemales who yed female roles among boys. Guan Xiaodong did not expect that Dr. Jiang¡¯s prophecy woulde true. When he wouldter go for the meetup, he would end up being the sole man amongst all the other girls! ¡°By the way, I meant to ask you something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Tingxu moved the chair she was sitting on. ¡°Do you know if there are any ces to rent near our hospital?¡± Qiao Ran was coincidentally standing at the door when she heard Jiang Tingxu¡¯s question. ¡°Hey, do you want to rent a ce, Dr. Jiang? You can ask me. I know a ce! It isn¡¯t far from our hospital, and the environment is quite good too. It ranks quite highly in Yun City in terms of its security.¡± ¡°Really?¡± If Qiao Ran could say it with such conviction, then it was most definitely a good first choice! There was no point dying now that Jiang Tingxu had made a firm decision. It was best to move away from Violet Imperial Hill as quickly as possible. Qiao Ran nodded repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯ll get a discount if you rent it, Dr. Jiang. Hehe, that house happens to belong to my friend who went abroad some time ago.¡± No wonder Qiao Ran could speak with such conviction. Discount or not was not the most important thing. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s main concern was to move in as soon as possible. ¡°Can I see the room?¡± ¡°Absolutely. I have a video on my phone. Can I email it to you right now?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Qiao Ran put down a stack of records and went out in a hurry. It did not take long for Jiang Tingxu to receive Qiao Ran¡¯s email. Plenty of pictures were attached, including one taken in a panoramically. The d¨¦cor was tasteful and luxurious, while the furniture and appliances were allplete. Far from being in-looking, it was apparent that few people lived there in the past. There were two bedrooms and one living room, but the second bedroom was turned into a study. Meanwhile, her most favorite aspect of the house was therge outdoor balcony. Jiang Tingxu had practically made a decision in her heart and quickly sent Qiao Ran a WeChat message. [I¡¯ll take it!] Qiao Ran could not help but feel a little dumbfounded when she received the message and replied with two sets of ellipses. It was then that she reacted to it. [Dr. Jiang, aren¡¯t you going to view the ce first before deciding?] she asked. Jiang Tingxu texted back. [No need for that. I saw from your photos and videos. I like the house very much, so I¡¯ll rent it. Ask your friend how much the rent will be.] [*sweat* OK, I¡¯ll ask.] Guan Xiaodong had been watching all that and his face twitched several times before he finally asked, ¡°Do you have to be so direct, Dr. Jiang?¡± He had never seen anyone conclude a deal to rent a house so quickly! Was there anything abnormal with her action? She had seen the pictures and videos. The homeowner was a friend of Nurse Qiao. There were also a number of problems which she no longer had to worry about anymore. Since she liked it, she might as well rent it! It was that simple! Dr. Guan was on the receiving end of the eyeroll. He finally withdrew into his seat after having that self-realization. Chapter 32: Jiang Tingxu Was a Rich Woman Indeed

Chapter 32: Jiang Tingxu Was a Rich Woman Indeed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Tingxu might not have noticed it, but such decisiveness to act on something she liked was learned from a man. If Mo Boyuan was not a decisive person, how could he have sessfully founded J.M. Morgan more than a decade ago when he was only a student? Qiao Ran sent another message. [Dr. Jiang, my friend told me she¡¯d give you 30% off. The rental will be 6,000RMB a month. The house ispletely renovated and never lived in before. It¡¯s brand new, and she¡¯ll send a part-time cleaner to clean it on asion. You can move in whenever you like.] ,000 was not cheap, but it was eptable. Outsiders were unaware that Jiang Tingxu was a rich woman despite only being an intern! A young madam from the Mo family could never be short of money. In addition, she was spoiled and raised in the Mo family environment since she was still a child. [OK, no problem.] In fact, Qiao Ran was still a little worried, because the sry of ordinary doctors and nurses was not that high. Although they could afford to pay 6,000, they still had to eat or drink. However, she never expected Dr. Jiang to ept without any hesitation. Qiao Ran replied, [The key is in my house. How about youe with me to get it after work before going to Silk Cloud Apartments?¡± Jiang Tingxu quickly thought about it in her mind. [I want to go back home first. We¡¯ll just meet at Silk Cloud.] [Sure.] The two had just finished their discussion when the next shift¡¯s Dr. Zhao and Dr. Wu had alreadye in. ¡°Good morning.¡± Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong responded at the same time, ¡°Good morning.¡± Zhao Xian leaned close to Jiang Tingxu and asked, ¡°Did anything happen to those car ident patientsst night?¡± Jiang Tingxu was a little unustomed to being approached so suddenly, so she became a little stiff and turned slightly to the side. ¡°Fortunately, everything went smoothlyst night.¡± From what she could remember, the people in the Emergency Department were all very nice and had a harmonious rtionship with each other. It was unlike the other departments with their office politics and factions. Dr. Wu sat at the endmost table and asked casually while sorting out his stuff. ¡°What time did Deputy Chief Pei and the others end their operationst night? I heard that the patient¡¯s injury was very critical! Nothing went wrong, I believe?¡± That prompted Dr. Zhao to shoot him a stern look. ¡°Are you looking forward to something going wrong? I knew you weren¡¯t a good person. Typical scheming mentality!¡± ¡®Eh... ¡®Aren¡¯t these two a thing? Why do they speak as though they¡¯d been enemies for eight generations?¡¯ However, it did not take long for the Dr. Guan behind to solve the puzzle. ¡°Okay, okay. Come on, Dr. Wu and Dr. Zhao. Don¡¯t put on such a big disy of affection so early in the morning, okay? It¡¯s like you¡¯re both worried that other people are oblivious to your rtionship.¡± As soon as Guan Xiaodong¡¯s spoke, he was nearly struck by Dr. Zhao¡¯s hidden weapon. He was lucky to have dodged it quickly. ¡°Oh, Little Guan, Little Guan. You¡¯re gutsy, aren¡¯t you? How dare you tease Sister Xian?¡± The office was suddenly rife with movement, and such a scene had not appeared in front of Jiang Tingxu for a very long time. The sight of it made her curl her mouth into a smile. In the end, it was Dr. Wu who spoke up and stopped the two of them. ¡°Enough! Time to do the rounds!¡± Everyone in the office got up and went out with whatever that they had prepared. At the end of the corridor, Dr. Liao and the other doctors were waiting, and everyone greeted each other. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Pei Rusi came about two minutester and looked much more energetic than when he just got off the operating table. ¡°Is everyone here? Let¡¯s start!¡± ¡°Yes, Deputy Director!¡± Chapter 33: Never Expected to Return Here

Chapter 33: Never Expected to Return Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nearly an hour has passed since the stately team of doctors made their rounds in the ward, as well as the entire observation unit. ¡°It¡¯s finally time to get off work!¡± Guan Xiaodong said emotionally. Jiang Tingxu nodded and empathized with him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When they passed by the nurses¡¯ station, Jiang Tingxu silently gestured to Qiao Ran¡ªwho was still handing over her duties to the next shift¡ªbefore leaving. ... Many taxis were parked at the hospital entrance and almost all of them were bringing patients over. Jiang Tingxu hailed one and got into the car. ¡°Sir, Violet Imperial Hill please.¡± Once the driver heard Violet Imperial Hill, he took a look in the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°What¡¯s a girl like you doing in Violet Imperial Hill? That¡¯s not a ce you can go willy-nilly.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to find a friend. I¡¯ve already contacted them in advance.¡± The driver seemed to have rxed considerably after confirming that Jiang Tingxu was not the owner of Violet Imperial Hill, so he started to chat with her. ¡°Miss, your friend must have quite a high status to live in Violet Imperial Hill! Sigh, ordinary people like us can only look at the shadows on the mountain from a distance. We never have a chance to see what it looks like from inside. I heard that the scenery of Violet Imperial Hill is extremely beautiful. Such a pity! ¡± Jiang Tingxu never really noticed that. ¡°Can¡¯t you go in to have a look?¡± The taxi driver snorted. ¡°It would be great if we could go in, but unfortunately, we can only send our guests to the foot of the mountain and we can¡¯t go in any further. All we can do is look at the shadow on the mountain from a distance. Have you been there before, Miss?¡± ¡®I have. And I¡¯ve even lived there for many years. But it doesn¡¯t hold any special feelings for me. ¡®But I can¡¯t say that.¡¯ ¡°I haven¡¯t. This is my first time.¡± The taxi driver spoke a lot and practically never stopped talking. As the listener, Jiang Tingxu yed her role quite effectively, even answering him from time to time. Finally, they reached after 40 minutes. ¡°Look, Miss. This is as far as I can go. The security guards have gestured to me.¡± Jiang Tingxu paid for the ride. ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± She got off after that. However, Jiang Tingxu entered only after the taxi left. There were more than 10 vis on Violet Imperial Hill. The management remembered the faces of all the owners in their minds, in addition to the security guards at the door. Several security guards suddenly saluted Jiang Tingxu after seeing her approaching. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning, Ms. Jiang. Do you need us to send you up by car?¡± ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need for that. I can go by myself.¡± Sure enough, that was¡ªwithout a doubt¡ªthe legendary Violet Imperial Hill! ... After ten minutes of walking up, she finally reached the vi. As she stood outside the vi gate, Jiang Tingxu felt a little stunned when she looked at the building. It was slowlying back to her memory. True enough, she did not expect toe back to that ce again. Even so, she really did not n to live there anymore. The butler must have seen her through the security system because the door of the vi was manually opened. Jiang Tingxu was still caught in her memories when she snapped back to her senses. She lowered her head and let out a few breaths before walking in. The little guy was eating breakfast in the dining hall when several servants were waiting on him. ¡°Little Master, these crystal dumplings were wrapped just this morning. It contains your favorite crab roe, which is very fresh.¡± ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡°Mm, it is.¡± ¡°Then gimme one... Huh, Jiang Tingxu?¡± The little guy had sharp eyes, but points for obedience were deducted because of how she addressed her. Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 34: How Could She Bear to When She Gave Birth to Him

Chapter 34: How Could She Bear to When She Gave Birth to Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little guy was usually at the old mansion and rarely came to Violet Imperial Hill those few years, let alone so early in the morning. When the servants saw Jiang Tingxu, they all addressed her respectfully, ¡°Young Madam.¡± The little brat got off the chair, ran to Jiang Tingxu, and stopped a step away. ¡°Why did you ask the same question as Dad?¡± ¡®Dad asked the same words in that tone when I came backst night! ¡®Is it weird to be here? ¡®Or... did they dislike it when he went there?¡¯ All of a sudden, she saw the little brat¡¯s face puffing up, apanied by a humming sounding from his nose. In fact, Jiang Tingxu had no idea how to get along with the child. He had been living in the old mansion since his birth, while she was always busy with schoolwork and had no time to take care of him. Moreover, there were several times when she approached the child herself, but for some reason, he became so scared that he cried. From then onward, she stopped approaching the child in order to avoid the previous problems. As the years passed, the child was already nearing four years old. For Jiang Tingxu however, it was not just four years, but an entire lifetime in between! She was briefly unable toe up with a response to the child¡¯s question. ¡°Ahem, did youe yesterday?¡± She changed the subject instantly. ¡°Yeah. I came herest night, but you wouldn¡¯t know because you worked overtime.¡± There seemed to be some resentment in hisst few words. Jiang Tingxu squatted down and stared at the child. ¡°Then did you stay here all alonest night? Why didn¡¯t you go back to the old mansion to apany Grandpa?¡± The little guy shook his head quickly. ¡°Nope, Dad was at homest night, but he was picked up by Mr. Manager really early in the morning. He said there was an advertisement he was hurrying to film. By the way, Jiang Tingxu, did you know that Dad is going abroad!¡± He took great pains to overhear that. Jiang Tingxu was rather confused when she heard that. Was that kid bing her informer? She could not help but rubbed his fleshy little face. ¡°Go and have your breakfast. I¡¯ll head upstairs first.¡± Should it matter to her whether the man was going abroad or whether he was at home the night before? A child could not possibly know as much. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You can eat up. I¡¯ll head up and pack my things.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He could not discern the meaning behind her words for the time being and returned to the table to continue eating. Jiang Tingxu shook her head slightly before going upstairs. There was nothing much to pack up. Jewelry, limited edition bags, and the like did not interest Jiang Tingxu at all. She did not even bother to take a look at them. After packing up a few sets of clothes, she dug up her documents from the cab and ced them all in the suitcase once she saw that they were allplete. Then, she pulled the suitcase downstairs without hesitation. The little guy was still eating his favorite crystal dumplings with crab roe when he suddenly spotted Jiang Tingxu dragging her suitcase downstairs. His eyes widened at once. At the same time, the chopsticks in his hand fell to the ground with a loud sound and he eximed, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, why are you dragging your suitcase?¡± Despite his young age, he sensed that something was up regardless of which way he looked at it. Even his little heart was pounding and panicking. In the end, he ignored his food, rushed toward Jiang Tingxu, and grasped the suitcase tightly with his two hands. Jiang Tingxu was also rather startled when she saw her son¡¯s sudden behavior. ¡°Come here and listen to what Mom is going to tell you.¡± In the end, Jiang Tingxu could not bear to be heartless when she was the one who birthed him. Chapter 35: Ningning Doesn’t Want You Either

Chapter 35: Ningning Doesn¡¯t Want You Either

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Both mother and son made eye contact with each other and Jiang Tingxu rubbed Mo Zhining¡¯s head gently. ¡°Ningning, you¡¯re a smart boy. The problems between your father and I run really deep. You can probably see that, don¡¯t you?¡± The little guy kept quiet, but it did not prevent Jiang Tingxu from continuing. ¡°I n to move out, but it¡¯s not because I don¡¯t want you anymore. You¡¯re my child, and our rtionship with each other will never end.¡± The angry little guy finally reacted when he heard that. He asked, ¡°Where are you going to live if you move out? You don¡¯t have any other houses except this one, do you Jiang Tingxu?¡± The child was obviously showing concern, but the way he expressed it was quite hurtful. Jiang Tingxu felt choked. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have a house? It¡¯s just a bit further away. My father left it to me.¡± He said it as though she did not have a house at all. In any case, renting a house was incredibly convenient in modern times and there was no shortage of ces to live. The little guy pouted and continued. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Dad move out? Dad has a lot of houses, and he¡¯ll be okay with this ce. Jiang Tingxu, maybe you shouldn¡¯t move out. Let Dad move out. He doesn¡¯te back often anyway.¡± It was dangerous outside! Jiang Tingxu would be very unsafe out there as a woman, and the worry on the little guy¡¯s face was practically overflowing. It was also the first time Jiang Tingxu discovered how adorable her son was despite being arrogant and stubborn all the time! She must have missed so many things in the past! The child was clearly siding with her, so why did she stupidly believe that the child did not like her? She smiled at her ridiculousness and exined, ¡°It¡¯s too far from where I work. It takes 40 minutes by taxi, so I n to change to a closer ce.¡± However, the little guy did not buy it. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re going to divorce Dad, right? There are several children in our kindergarten whose parents are divorced. They use this kind of argument to deceive the children. ¡°I know that you won¡¯te back anymore after you move away! ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re a meanie! ¡°I don¡¯t want you either!¡± After a fierce roar, he turned around and ran upstairs. However, he could no longer control his emotions after returning to the room. He tucked his small body into the bed and hid there. Children were the ones who were most affected by a divorce! No child in the world would want their parents to be separate. That was despite his mother rarely taking care of him over the years, while his father was the kind that was nowhere to be seen all year round. In any case, Mom, Dad and himself were still a family! The little guy¡¯s heart was crushed to bits. ¡°Jiang Tingxu is a meanie. Meanie! Jiang the Meanie...¡± Jiang Tingxu¡ªwho followed her son up¡ªstood at the door, and her mouth twitched when she saw him scolding her while crying. In the end, she still tried toe to apromise. She went up the bed and gently lifted the nket. ¡°I didn¡¯t even cry when you scolded me. Why are you crying?¡± His crying face looked up. ¡°Jiang the Meanie. Go away!¡± He looked really sad with his red and teary face. But... ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. You can let go of me.¡± Suddenly, a little hand rushed forward to her leg and clutched her trouser leg tightly. He held on tight and did not let go in the slightest. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll bring you with me, how about that? Do you have ss in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Mm, math ss.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back to the old mansionter. Is that ok?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The little boy gradually stopped crying after finally reaching an agreement. Meanwhile, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s pants had been grabbed on so strongly that it was as creased as a piece of salted preserved vegetable. Chapter 36: You Can’t Peek, Mom

Chapter 36: You Can¡¯t Peek, Mom

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Tingxu carried the little boy up and went downstairs. He had his hands around his mother¡¯s neck, and despite his tears, was secretly smiling like a cat. ¡°Young Madam, Little Master, what are you...?¡± The butler rushed over after being prompted by the servant. He was surprised to see the young madam holding the little master in one hand and a suitcase in the other, apparently ready to head out. The little guy in his arms was very obedient and did not say a single word. ¡°I¡¯ll send Ningning to ss and to the old mansionter this afternoon.¡± Uncle Mu frowned and could only nod in agreement. ¡°Does Young Madam need me to arrange a car?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Now that she could finally get along with her son, she certainly did not intend to involve any outsiders. Mother and son left the vi, and Uncle Mu looked at their rear figures for a long time. Then, he sighed a couple of times. ¡°Sigh...¡± The servant was very curious: ¡°Uncle Mu, is Young Madam...?¡± Uncle Mu¡¯s face suddenly turned solemn. ¡°The homeowner¡¯s affairs aren¡¯t something that servants like us are supposed to talk about. Just do your job well. Everything else is none of our concern!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ... On the road to the vi area. ¡°Ningning, can you walk by yourself? Mom can¡¯t hold you anymore.¡± As a child who was going on four years old, he stood at nearly a meter tall and weighed more than 30 kilograms. Jiang Tingxu had to drag the suitcase with one hand too, and her entire arm was already sore. Although the little guy looked very reluctant, he saw fatigue and sweat on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll walk by myself. You didn¡¯t eat any meat, didn¡¯t you? Why else would you be so thin? Ningning is full of meat.¡± Jiang Tingxu tapped her finger on her son¡¯s forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t have fat in my body, and the food in our hospital is good. You should worry about yourself.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The little guy snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t make anyone else worried. But you and Dad make everyone worried!¡± ¡®Mm, that was Grandpa¡¯s exact words.¡¯ Her son¡¯s censuring made her cough ufortably before she continued. ¡°Sure, sure, sure. We¡¯ve made you feel troubled because we haven¡¯t been sensible. Thank you Ningning!¡± The little guy¡¯s face blushed after being thanked all of a sudden. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. You and Mo Boyuan just happen to be my mom and dad.¡± ¡®Oh dear, he¡¯s acting like a mature adult!¡¯ There was a slim chance that one would encounter a taxi in Violet Imperial Hill. After all, it was unlikely for people who lived there to not own a car. However, there was a bus stop at another two intersections. Both mother and son walked for nearly 30 minutes before finally reaching the bus stop. ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± His forehead was covered with sweat and the T-shirt on his body was almost drenched. Jiang Tingxu was a little worried that the child would catch a cold like that, so she ttened the suitcase and opened it. Then she found one of her own T-shirts. ¡°Take off your shirt.¡± The little guy put his hands around his chest all of a sudden. ¡°No!¡± His little face was firmly opposed to the suggestion. ¡°Hurry up, you¡¯ll catch a cold if you don¡¯t take it off. You don¡¯t want to take medicine and injections, do you?¡± That seemed to strike the point home with him. The little guy hesitated a little and his expression seemed quite conflicted. He finally chose between the undressing or taking medicine and injections. ¡°You can¡¯t peek, Jiang Tingxu!¡± Jiang Tingxu nearly bit her own tongue when she heard that. ¡®Who wants to peek at you? ¡®Also, why am I not allowed to look at you when I gave birth to you?¡¯ The little guy undressed by himself and felt anxious in his heart. The more anxious he was, the more mistakes he made, and the shirt cor ended up being stuck on his head. Jiang Tingxu was amused by his antics and had to control herself before finally holding back his son¡¯s little head to rescue his son¡¯s head from the predicament. Not longter, she put her T-shirt over him, but it was so big that it could almost be used like a skirt. Chapter 37: First Time Taking Public Transport

Chapter 37: First Time Taking Public Transport

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mm, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± The sudden realization that something was amiss prompted the little guy¡¯s beautiful brows to knit in a frown. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Jiang Tingxu. Only girls can be called beautiful. I¡¯m a boy, so you have to call me handsome.¡± He was Mo Boyuan¡¯s son alright¡ªstubborn! Fortunately, the bus came at exactly that moment. ¡°Be good and get in. There are a lot of people in the bus, so don¡¯t let go of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dumb.¡± His bratty little face was asking to be pinched whenever one looked at it. They got in the bus and inserted coins. There were few people on that trip and the back rows were empty. It was the first time the little guy had ever taken a bus in his four years of life, so it was an entirely new experience for him. ¡°Hurry up, Jiang Tingxu. Let¡¯s sit in the back. There are seats in the back.¡± ¡°Be careful. Walk slowly and don¡¯t run.¡± The driver began driving as soon as mother and child were seated. Throughout the journey, the little guy kept twittering excitedly. ¡°Wow, so cool~ ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful outside~ ¡°Jiang Tingxu, there are so many little cows over there!¡± ¡®Ahem, my dear son, can we not behave like Granny Liu entering Grand View Garden? [1] Don¡¯t you see that everyone in the bus is looking at us?¡¯ Fortunately, none of those people ever thought that the child¡ªwho looked like a hillbilly entering the city for the first time¡ªwas actually the eldest grandson of the Mo family! Mm, I saw it, I saw it. But it¡¯s all fake. If you want to see real ones, I¡¯ll take you to the zoo when we have the time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Tingxu suddenly felt suspicious. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never been to the zoo?¡± Even though she had never brought her own child there, there were still many other people in the Mo family. Did none of them bring him? Impossible. The kid had been spoiled by everyone in the Mo family! The little boy¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°I haven¡¯t been there before. Is this so surprising?¡± ¡®DUH!¡¯ It appeared as though he really never went there. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there during your holiday next time.¡± Who would believe that the dignified Mo family grandson, at his age, had never been to a zoo not even once? ¡°Yeah. No taking it back okay. Pinky swear.¡± ¡°Okay, pinky swear.¡± ... The speed of the bus was subpar. It swayed and shook all the way before finally arriving at the stop nearly an hourter. However, that hour was equivalent to 10 minutes for the little guy. ¡°Why are you in a daze? We¡¯re getting off. Hurry up and follow me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± It was quite obvious that the boy was slightly reluctant to leave. The tform was diagonally opposite the main gate of Silk Cloud Apartments and some distance away from the main road. Qiao Ran had already started beckoning and shouting toward them from the opposite. ¡°Dr. Jiang, here! Over here!¡± Jiang Tingxu brought her son to the opposite side and Qiao Ran was very much surprised by the little guy behind Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Dr. Jiang, who is this kid?¡± ¡°My son.¡± Qiao Ran nodded and said, ¡°Oh, your son. Hold up! Your son?!¡± Her change in expression was worthy of an Oscar nomination. Nurse Qiao was so overwhelmed with emotion that she could not even control herself and her feet became restless. ¡°Dr. Jiang, you actually have a son? How is that possible? You didn¡¯t give birth to him, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu did not even need to answer. The little guy was very upset after hearing that and stepped forward. ¡°She did!¡± he shouted at Qiao Ran fiercely. After touching his son¡¯s head tofort him, Jiang Tingxu deliberately teased Qiao Ran. ¡°You need me to show you the scar from the C-section?¡± ¡®Ummm...¡¯ ¡°No, it¡¯s okay...¡± Chapter 38: A Show of Heavy-Handedness—Let’s Buy It!

Chapter 38: A Show of Heavy-Handedness¡ªLet¡¯s Buy It!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Ran still looked as though she had not snapped back to her senses even after entering the house. ¡®How is it possible that Dr. Jiang has a son? ¡®This is just too unbelievable!¡¯ Beside them, Little Ningning¡¯s little mouth pouted in anger and he took his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, let¡¯s leave and ignore this weird auntie.¡± He was thoroughly incensed! Jiang Tingxu could not help butugh when she saw her son¡¯s awkward behavior. She then pinched the tip of his nose. ¡°Ningning, Aunt Qiao is just surprised. She¡¯s not implying anything else,¡± Jiang Tingxu exined. This child was quite sensitive, but not in the manner of other kids. However, the reason for his behavior had everything to do with his parents. It seemed Jiang Tingxu had to arrange a time to talk to that man! The little boy raised his head. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Well, then for your sake, I won¡¯t hold it against that strange auntie.¡± ¡®Well, the boy¡¯s arrogance is appearing yet again.¡¯ ¡°Mmhmm, let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡± The little guy had no opinion at that moment and agreed with whatever Jiang Tingxu said. ¡°Okay.¡± However, his little face wrinkled up like an old man after he had a look at the two rooms. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, where am I supposed to sleep if there¡¯s only one room?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. She never expected him to ask that question. ¡°You...want to stay here?¡± she asked. The little guy rolled his eyes all of a sudden and looked right at her. It was as if he was trying to ask her, ¡®Are you an idiot, Jiang Tingxu?¡¯ He really did not want to answer that ridiculous question, but it could not be helped that he was dealing with Jiang Tingxu. ¡°I want to live here. You don¡¯t want me to?¡± ¡°Oh, no, no, not at all. You¡¯ll just sleep with me when youe, is that okay?¡± ¡®Man, facing a sensitive child is a real pain.¡¯ Moreover, the child was incredibly smart and quick to respond. He would never answer directly whenever a question was posed to him, and he would instead respond by asking another question and putting the onus back on the other person. After getting the answer the little guy waved his hand in contentment. ¡°This house feels pretty good. Let¡¯s buy it!¡± The next moment. ¡°Ah! Jiang Tingxu! Did you actually pinch my butt? You¡¯re a meanie!¡± ¡®Heh.¡¯ ¡°Mo Zhining, you be quiet from now on, do you understand?¡± Over the years, he had really taken after his father¡¯s bad habits and was unduly heavy-handed in his attitude without looking at the appropriateness of the situation. The little boy no longer dared to say anything after seeing his mother¡¯s sudden serious expression and covered his mouth obediently with his little hand. Qiao Ran came in just as Little Ningning¡¯s was showing his potential to be a tyrant. At that point, she felt that the little guy was extremely adorable. ¡°Hahaha, Ningning is right, Dr. Jiang. You¡¯ll be getting a bargain if you buy this house.¡± The geographical environment, surrounding facilities, security, and management was among the best in Yun City. It was no longer as easy to buy such a house even if one had lots of money. Jiang Tingxu felt helpless. ¡°This kid is just saying nonsense.¡± The little guy next to him was unhappy at that. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I¡¯ll call my father right now, humph!¡± Gasp¡ª On hearing that and seeing that the little brat was really going to call his dad with his smart watch, her heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly reached out to stop him. ¡®Little brat, do you know what will happen if you call your father now? ¡®The woman you¡¯ve been referring to as the strange auntie is your dad¡¯s dumb diehard fan. We¡¯ll be exposed throughout the inte in less than an hour! ¡®Besides, why should that man know about this ce!¡¯ Chapter 39: Cannot Be Exposed

Chapter 39: Cannot Be Exposed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Tingxu silently made a gesture to the child. ¡°Shh!¡± Qiao Ran found it all very strange indeed. ¡®Why is Dr. Jiang getting so jumpy?¡¯ She asked that question both in her heart and verbally as well. Both mother and son nced at each other tacitly. ¡°Ah, am I? No, I¡¯m not.¡± She looked at the little guy beside her, who shook his head too. Phew... After letting out two sighs of relief, her blood pressure finally dropped after that sudden spike earlier. It appeared that the child had been taught well at home. Basically, the child knew full well that he should never reveal to the public that Mo Boyuan was his father! In order to avoid his son exposing anything, Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°Qiao Ran, I really had to trouble you this time. I¡¯ll invite you to dinner when we have the time.¡± ¡°Ah? No, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯ve already treated me to a mealst night, Dr. Jiang. Besides, this is no biggie, and there¡¯s no need to be so courteous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only fair. You¡¯ve helped me so much, so I must thank you by treating you to a big meal.¡± Qiao Ran was like a girl in her twenties. A couple of remarkster and she had already forgotten what she said earlier. ¡°Hahaha, okay then. I¡¯ll wait for the day Dr. Jiang treats me to a meal. We¡¯ll have to start cleaning next, don¡¯t we? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°I just so happen to have some time on my hands. You probably didn¡¯t get a good restst night. Why don¡¯t you head back, rest well, and have a good sleep?¡± Nurses and doctors were different in the sense that nurses usually ended up much more tired than doctors. It was especially so for night shifts. They could get less than a moment¡¯s shuteye at the nurse¡¯s station because patients would ring the bell at any time. Whenever that happened, they had to force themselves to wake up again. Qiao Ran would usually have been fast asleep on her own bed, but she was forcing herself to stay awake. At that point, she was already facing a lot of difficulty in trying to hold herself together. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go back home for now. The keys and the utility card are all on the cab by the door. Just call me if you have anything to ask.¡± ¡°Mmm. Be careful on the way home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be off. Bye, Little Boy.¡± Little Ningning scrunched his lips and waved goodbye to Qiao Ran under his mother¡¯s intent gaze. ¡°Goodbye, Auntie.¡± ... Qiao Ran left. Only mother and son were left in the house. Jiang Tingxu rolled up her sleeves and trousers. ¡°Ningning, I¡¯m going to start cleaning up now. You can go to the sofa and y by yourself.¡± In fact, it was not really that dirty, and the cleaner usually came to clean it at fixed intervals. For the moment, all she needed to do was dust off the furniture and mop the floor. ¡°Oh, okay. Can I watch TV then?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you know how to switch it on?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s really easy!¡± ¡°Okay. Since you know how to switch it on, you can do it by yourself.¡± An apartment with one hall and two rooms was at least 754 square feet1. It was not easy to clean it all alone. At about 11 o¡¯clock, Jiang Tingxu ordered a small cake for the child. The shop was not far downstairs, and it only took about 10 minutes to have it delivered. The doorbell rang suddenly, startling the little boy on the sofa. He ran to the next room barefoot instead of opening the door immediately. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Jiang Tingxu! Someone¡¯s here!¡± Once she heard her son¡¯s heavy breathing, Jiang Tingxu got down from the chair she was standing on and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The little man frowned and looked at his mother. ¡°Someone¡¯s here. I don¡¯t know who it is.¡± The phone beside me rang immediately and she answered the call. ¡°Hello there.¡± ¡°Hello. Is this Ms. Jiang? Your takeaway is here.¡± The little guy had no reason to worry about anything. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s not that convenient for me toe out right now, so could you just put it at the door.¡± ¡°Okay, sure thing, Ms. Jiang. I¡¯ll leave it at the door.¡± The little guy was very curious once she ended the call. ¡°Was that the person who just knocked on the door?¡± Jiang Tingxu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, the one who sent you some cake.¡± Cake? She ced the rag down. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and get the cake.¡± The little boy followed closely behind Jiang Tingxu and went to open the door. Sure enough, a takeaway bag was ced at the door. Chapter 40: Blacklisted

Chapter 40: cklisted

It was the first time that the Mo family¡¯s eldest grandson experienced food delivery. Those beautiful eyes of his lit uppletely. Jiang Tingxu looked at his son¡¯s bright eyeballs and smirked a couple of times before unpacking the outer packaging. Once the bag was opened, the cake could be seen clearly in the transparent box. It looked really delicate and delicious. ¡°Ningning, do you want to see some magic?¡± The little guy had already slurped up his drool several times after seeing the cake. He wanted to eat it! However, he wanted to see some magic too. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then look closely.¡± After untying the ribbon, she slowly uncovered the lid. The cake was revealed in all its glory once the lid waspletely open. The smooth and delicate sea salt milk cap paired nicely with the soft chiffon cake and was topped with crispy nuts... ¡°Wow, this is so beautiful~¡± Then he said, ¡°Jiang Tingxu. Did you really make this magic?¡± ¡®Umm...¡¯ Why did she feel a bit reluctant to trick her silly son? ¡°What did you call me?¡± The little guy never thought that his mother would change topics so fast. It was almost Godspeed! In fact, the little guy had never addressed his mother properly. After all, they rarely met each other, and apart from schoolwork, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s attention was solely focused on Mo Boyuan. She had little to no concern for her biological son. The little guy was feeling very conflicted. Deep down, he really wanted to call her those two words, but he was somehow unable to call it out. Jiang Tingxu felt helpless when she saw that the boy was on the verge of tears. ¡°Okay, okay, you can call me whatever you want. Let¡¯s cut the cake and eat it.¡± Who told her to disappoint that little guy in the first ce? She silently cut the cake and handed it to the little guy. At that moment, Little Ningning¡¯s face finally returned to normal. He took a bite out of the cake immediately after taking it from her. ¡°This is delicious! So sweet and so soft! You should eat it too, Jiang Tingxu!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Tingxu did not really fancy that kind of sweet and greasy stuff. She could not stomach it after two bites, so she sat on one side and watched her son eat. ¡°Whoa~ Whoa~ it¡¯s really delicious.¡± The little guy eximed while eating. She wondered whether the food from those small shops was really as delicious as the ones cooked by the chef that the Mos hired from abroad. Neither ought to bepared with the other. Nevertheless, if children were given the choice between eating something prepared by outsiders and something that was prepared by their mother, they would almost certainly prefer thetter. There was apletely different significance between those two scenarios! ¡°There¡¯s still a bit to clean in the study. Is it okay if you eat here by yourself? We¡¯ll go out once the cleaning is done.¡± It was already past 11am. After another round of cleaning and another bath, it would already be around 12, which was just the right time to find a ce for lunch. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t eat too much. Two pieces at most. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to eat much when I bring you out to eat something delicious.¡± The little boy was overjoyed when he heard that there would be delicious food. ¡°Ningning will eat two pieces.¡± He used his fingers to make a number two gesture at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°I¡¯m going in then. Just let me know if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ... At the same time. On set. During the intermission, Mo Boyuan sat in his exclusive chair with a rather sour expression. His assistant was talking to the director some distance away. ¡°Zhou Xian.¡± The assistant came quickly once his name was called. ¡°Brother Mo, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°I just wanted to ask you something. Why is the line always busy when I try to call?¡± ¡®Huh?¡¯ The assistant was momentarily stunned before he said, ¡°This means you¡¯re cklisted.¡± ¡°cklisted?¡± Mo Boyuan practically had to grit his teeth before managing to squeeze out that word. Chapter 41: Boys are not allowed to peek at girls

Chapter 41: Boys are not allowed to peek at girls

The entire set instantly turned gloomy. Zhou Xian was even more puzzled. Tsk, who was so daring as to cklist Brother Mo? ¡°Pass me your phone. ¡± Eh? ¡°Brother Mo, here you go. ¡± ... Jiang Tingxu had finally finished cleaning up at her end, and had just stepped into the bathroom. Buzz~ The phone on the table rang. A certain little person quickly answered the call for his mother: ¡°Hello, Jiang Tingxu isn¡¯t here. If there¡¯s anything, you may tell me. ¡± The person on the other end of the phone paused for a moment and said in an unfriendly tone: ¡°Mo Zhining, why is it you? ¡± Why did this voice sound so familiar? He reached out his hand and dug into his other ear: ¡°How did you know that my name is Mo Zhining? Who are you? ¡± Ha. The other party snorted. ¡°Pass the phone to your mother. ¡± At this moment, Mo Boyuan felt that his son really needed to be taught a lesson. Also, why were the two of them together again? ¡°Oh, Father, is there something you need from Jiang Tingxu? You can tell Ningning first, Ningning will help you pass the message to Jiang Tingxu. ¡± If by now he still couldn¡¯t tell that the other party was his own father, he was going to get his ass spanked. Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t that patient. Not even when it came to his own son. ¡°Mo Zhining, if you don¡¯t want to get beaten up, you better hurry up and do as I say. ¡± Humph~ ¡°Dad, Ningning really can¡¯t do it, because Jiang Tingxu went to take a bath. Boys aren¡¯t allowed to peek at girls taking a bath! ¡± Taking a bath? On the other end of the call, Young Master Mo¡¯s face turned red and his throat tightened: ¡°Then remember to tell your mother to remove the cklist! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± He hung up the phone decisively and ran towards the bathroom with it. He then knocked on the door: ¡°Jiang Tingxu? ¡± After taking a quick shower and putting on her clothes, she heard her son knocking on the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ningning? ¡± Her hands moved even faster. After putting on all her clothes, she finally opened the door. Seeing that the child was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. The little man was stunned by his mother¡¯s quick reaction: ¡°Are you done showering? ¡± He asked. Jiang Tingxu nodded as she put down her hair. ¡°What was that about? ¡± Finally remembering the important matter at hand, the kid waved about the phone in his hand. ¡°Dad called just now and asked you to remove some cklist. But what is a cklist? ¡± ¡°Your dad? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Jiang Tingxu took the phone from her son¡¯s hand and flipped through the phone records. The corners of her mouth curled into a sneer. The next moment, Zhou Xian¡¯s number was also dragged into the cklist. Then, she squatted down and said to the little guy, ¡°Be good, mommy will never put you in the cklist! ¡± The little guy blinked a few times, but didn¡¯t really understand. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re still little. You¡¯ll understand when you grow up. Pack up, let¡¯s get ready to go out. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± As expected, he was still a child, and easily forgot things he couldn¡¯t understand in the next moment. The mother and son left the house about five minutester: ¡°Ningning, is there anything you want to eat? ¡± Little Ningning was still wearing his mother¡¯s t-shirt and a fisherman¡¯s hat on his head. It was a little too big, and could fall off any time to cover his eyes. ¡°Jiang Tingxu likes to eat, ¡± he said as he adjusted his hat. Pfft, this child. Did he have to be this lovable? She couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her son¡¯s head of soft hair. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go eat some fish. I heard from Auntie Qiao that there¡¯s a ce with really good fish. ¡± ¡°Sashimi? ¡± Ningning didn¡¯t really like that... ¡°It¡¯s not sashimi, it¡¯s paper-wrapped fish. ¡± Chapter 42: Looks Like She’s Jealous!

Chapter 42: Looks Like She¡¯s Jealous!

¡°What is paper-wrapped fish? ¡± Such amon and down-to-earth dish like this would definitely not appear on the Mo family¡¯s dining table. Jiang Tingxuughed: ¡°You¡¯ll know once you get there. ¡± After all, she did not seem to have eaten it before either. The public transport in Yunyu Tixiang was much better than on Zichen Mountain. The mother and son quickly found a taxi and provided the address of the shop that Qiao Ran mentioned the night before. However, things were not going so great at the other side. Pftt. Forget about being great, a storm was brewing! Everyone on the set was shying away from the centre of the storm. The director was on the verge of tears as he hung on to Zhou Xian: ¡°Assistant Zhou, who provoked Movie King Mo? We can¡¯t dy this advertisement any longer! ¡± Zhou Xian was also in a panic. Who knew that after Brother Mo made a call with his phone, his expression would be even worse! However, no matter how much he thought about it, he never thought that someone would have the guts to provoke Brother Mo like this! ¡°Director, I don¡¯t know either. ¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t know? You¡¯re Movie King Mo¡¯s personal assistant and even you don¡¯t know? Little Zhou, how did you be an assistant? ¡± The director had spoken harshly out of anxiousness. Zhou Xian wanted to cry, but had no tears. How could he possibly know about the boss¡¯s private matters? Mo Boyuan was still sitting in his exclusive chair, with Zhou Xian¡¯s phone in his hand. His deep eyes were staring straight at the phone screen, as if they were going to prate the screen in the next moment. Heh. She really had the guts! She actually dared to cklist him! How could Mo Boyuan not be aware about the situation surrounding him? A cold gaze was fixed at Zhou Xian, which made Zhou Xian¡¯s scalp go numb. In the end, he could only brace himself and go over: ¡°Bro...brother Mo, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mo Boyuan frowned. ¡°Under what circumstances would one be cklisted? ¡± Was it necessary for there to be a reason? But the boss¡¯ expression was so terrible that he gulped. ¡°Being cklisted basically means that the other party doesn¡¯t want to receive your call, doesn¡¯t want to hear your voice, and doesn¡¯t want to have any contact with you anymore! ¡± Boss, who was the person who cklisted you? Instantly, Zhou Xian¡¯s new phone, which he had just boughtst month, was grabbed so tightly that squeaking sounds could be heard. Mo Boyuan suddenly spoke again: ¡°What if it¡¯s a woman? ¡± Uh... What? A woman? Zhou Xian¡¯s face had almost be distorted. However, he could only shrug his shoulders under the chilling gaze of his boss: ¡°Ahem, then there¡¯s only one reason. She¡¯s angry, very angry! ¡± ¡°Angry? ¡± As someone who was able to stand next to Mo Boyuan, Zhou Xian was naturally no fool. At this moment, there was no way he would continue with foolish questions. ¡°Boss, to be able to make a woman so angry, it should be you... Oh, no, I mean the man, must have done something to cross the bottom line, something unforgivable, such as... having an affair! ¡± After saying that, Zhou Xian was also taken aback. If that was the case, who else could have cklisted the boss besides the Lady Boss? But the Lady Boss? That was impossible. The Lady Boss loved the Boss very much. Everyone around knew that very well! Mo Boyuan¡¯s death-like gaze shot towards Zhou Xian once again: ¡°Have you not settled the scandalst night? ¡± Zhou Xian shook his head repeatedly: ¡°Brother Mo, this matter has already been settled. Movie Queen Lu¡¯s press statement will be sent out this afternoon. ¡± ¡°Now! ¡± Eh? ¡°Yes, Brother Mo, I¡¯ll contact Movie Queen Lu immediately. ¡± After going through everything that had happened from yesterday till now in his mind, Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression finally softened. He had been wondering why that woman had be so bold all of a sudden, even daring to cklist him. Heh, looks like she was jealous! Chapter 43: Movie King Mo is Angry

Chapter 43: Movie King Mo is Angry

Naturally, Jiang Tingxu had no idea what was happening on the set. The taxi had already arrived at the entrance of the shop. Mother and son got off the car one after the other, and saw the long line at the entrance. This was the first time the little one had seen such a situation. He could not help but ask: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are they all here to eat fish? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Immediately, the little man¡¯s face scrunched up: ¡°There are so many people. It must be very delicious. But Ningning¡¯s stomach would be t from hunger by the time it¡¯s our turn. ¡± Jiang Tingxu was amused by her son¡¯s childish words. Grabbing the little man¡¯s hand, she then joined the line. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t wait for long. For the sake of eating delicious food, we¡¯ll put in some effort. That¡¯s fair, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Was it? Although he was a little doubtful, he decided to believe Jiang¡¯s words, since she was the one saying them. The mother and son had been in the line for a while, when the girl in front suddenly eximed: ¡°Quick, quick, look, Movie King Mo has posted on Weibo! ¡± Movie King Mo? Upon hearing this, the first reaction of 90% of the people around them was one of astonishment. They then took out their phones tounch Weibo. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe I managed to witness Movie King Mo post on Weibo in my lifetime! ¡± ¡°Are you sure it was Movie King Mo himself and not his manager? ¡± Someone asked. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. If Movie King Mo¡¯s manager had been in control of his Weibo, how could he have not posted anything for so many years? ¡± That did make a whole lot of sense! But why did he suddenly post on Weibo? This was the question on everyone¡¯s mind now. The little man tugged on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s clothes quietly, then whispered into her ear. ¡°The Movie King Mo that they¡¯re talking about, is it Daddy? ¡± Tsk! Jiang Tingxu covered the little man¡¯s mouth. Son, if you were to be exposed here, do you believe that we, mother and son, would be torn to shreds by the fans present! ¡°Shh, just listen. Don¡¯t say anything. ¡± The little man pouted and acquiesced: ¡°Okay. ¡± Jiang Tingxu finally let go and pulled her son to stand to the side, trying to stay as far away from the crowd as possible. However, no matter how much Jiang Tingxu rejected everything about Mo Boyuan, she was forced to hear everything. It turned out that Mo Boyuan had just posted a very philosophical post on Weibo, answering his own question: Q: What makes up your core? A: Good character! Suddenly, everyone was a little confused: What did this mean? Of course, there were a few smart fans who seemed to have guessed something: ¡°Why do I feel that Movie King Mo is angry? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the only one. That was also the first impression I got from looking at Weibo. ¡± Listening to the fans¡¯ words, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched. However, the little man beside her actually agreed: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, I feel the same way. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason? ¡± The little man shook his head: ¡°Ningning doesn¡¯t know either. It¡¯s just a feeling. But he¡¯s so powerful. Who would dare provoke him? ¡± Oh my! It seemed that this kid still knew quite a bit. Jiang Tingxu lowered her head and looked at the little guy in front of her who was frowning: ¡°Pfft. Alright. It¡¯s our turn soon. If you really want to know, why don¡¯t you ask him yourself when you have the time? ¡± The little man looked up and saw that many of the people who had been in the front row had gathered to the side. As a result, waiting time for the mother and son had been cut short. ... In a certain artist¡¯s lounge, the door was being opened from the outside. Then, with a loud ¡°pa¡±, a thick stack of things were thrown onto the dressing table. ¡°Did you get someone to create a scandal with Mo Boyuanst night? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Ha, Lu Yan, who gave you the courage to go against Mo Boyuan? Do you really think that you have what it takes just because you got Best Actress from Cannes? Do you know how stupid what you did was? ¡± Chapter 44: Entertainment Godfather also gossips

Chapter 44: Entertainment Godfather also gossips

The person who came was Lu Yan¡¯s manager. She must have been angered by Lu Yan¡¯s flirtatious actionsst night and was in a state of rage. However, the protagonist didn¡¯t seem to feel as strongly about it. ¡°Sister He, aren¡¯t you taking it too seriously? ¡± Bo Heughed out in frustration: ¡°Too serious?¡± Lu Yan, you¡¯re really out of your mind. What do you think happened to the female artistes who had been trying to ckmail Mo Boyuan all these years? ¡°You¡¯re really something. Fine, what happens after this is none of my business. Since Movie Queen Lu is so amazing, go see the boss yourself. ¡± There had long been an unwritten rule in the industry: You could scam anyone, except Mo Boyuan! Putting aside the fact that Mo Boyuan had the backing of the Mo family, just his 180 million fans alone were definitely not to be trifled with. That was why they said that Lu Yan had really gone overboard. What had given her the gall to do that! What made her dare to tantly go against Emperor Mo! Bo He had been Lu Yan¡¯s manager for many years. Outsiders may not know the true colors of Movie Queen Lu, but Bo He was well familiar with them. This woman was not just any ordinary vicious person! However, it was hard to make it in this industry, unless you had Mo Boyuan¡¯s monstrous influence and status, and could do whatever you wanted without being bound by the rules of the industry. If the others were not cunning or scheming enough, they would not be able to make it big! Therefore, it didn¡¯t feel like a big deal. But this time it was different! Movie King Mo had personally posted on his blog. His attitude made it clear that it would not be long before this matter gotpletely exposed. Instead of waiting until then, it would be better for them to distance themselves from this matter. Lu Yan was not the only artiste they had. If they could make Lu Yan popr, they would naturally be able to do the same for others! Over the years, Lu Yan¡¯s poprity had grown and she started showing less and less respect for her manager. Although she did not hit and scold her like how she treated her assistant, she often mocked and ridiculed her. It was only because of their many years of friendship that she managed to win the Best Actress award! Did she really think that her manager was a pushover? Seeing that her manager was really going to give up on her, Lu Yan finally realized what was about to happen: ¡°Sister He, don¡¯t go. ¡± She grabbed Bo He¡¯s arm tightly. Shengshi Entertainment, which Lu Yan was under, was one of the top three entertainmentpanies in the country. The big boss of Shengshi Entertainment was none other than the youngest member of the Tan family in Yun City, Tan Yiming! Tan Yiming and Mo Boyuan have been as tight as thieves since young. Heh, Lu Yan shouldn¡¯t have been socent. She was practically courting death! ¡°The boss is in the office. If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to your career, you better get your ass there now!¡± After saying that, Bo He flung her hands away and left. Shengshi Entertainment¡¯s top floor, the president¡¯s office. Tan Yiming sat on his office chair. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cultured. However, I¡¯m still very curious. Why would someone who never posts on Weibo suddenly post something like that? Because of your sister-inw? ¡± He did not expect that the almighty godfather of entertainment would actually be so gossipy! However, the person on the other end of the phone clearly did not intend to satisfy his curiosity: ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up! ¡± ¡°C¡¯mon, don¡¯t do that. When are you free to bring your sister-inw out for a gathering? There¡¯s a charity g next week, how about it? ¡± When men start gossiping, there was really nothing a woman could do. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. I¡¯m flying to Country M in the afternoon. While I¡¯m not here, help me keep an eye on that woman. ¡± Tan Yiming immediatelyughed out loud: ¡°Second brother, you¡¯ve finallye to your senses? However, looking at your sister-inw¡¯s reaction yesterday, it seems like it was a littlete! ¡± Bam! The call was abruptly cut off by the other side. However, this did not spoil President Tan¡¯s mood. He was still in high spirits from the gossip. Chapter 45: Ning Ning Doesn’t Want to Go to Class

Chapter 45: Ning Ning Doesn¡¯t Want to Go to ss

Late? Mo Boyuan, who was already in the MPV, couldn¡¯t help but ask himself. Deep down, he didn¡¯t want to admit it, but when he thought about that woman¡¯s behavior for the past two days, it seemed that Tan Yiming¡¯s words were indeed somewhat close to reality. He instantly felt annoyed. Picking up his phone, he really wanted to call and question her, but his number had long been blocked, and he was no longer a good friend on WeChat. What else could he do? ¡°Whoosh ~ ¡± The car door was pulled open, and Zhou Xian¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat: ¡°Brother Mo, the coffee you asked for, freshly ground, has just been delivered. ¡± However, the coffee that he usually liked suddenly did not smell good. ¡°You drink it. ¡± Zhou Xian eximed in mild surprise. At this moment, Mo Boyuan was already leaning against the back of the chair with his eyes closed. His heart was full of turmoil. After Zhou Xian to got into the car, it was quite a while before Mo Boyuan spoke again: ¡°When is the flight? ¡± He seemed to have thought of something. ¡°It leaves at three o¡¯clock. ¡± Three o¡¯clock? It was already half past one. It would be two o¡¯clock by the time he reached the airport. If he still had to look for someone, he might not be able to make it in time. J. M. Morgan¡¯s side was very anxious. Now, they were just waiting for him to go over! ¡°Brother Mo, is there anything that hasn¡¯t been resolved? ¡± Indeed, but... Forget it, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the airport. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ... In the vintage-looking shop, the mother and son happened to sit near the window. They didn¡¯t have to wait long for the dishes they ordered to be served. Pumpkin soup... mung bean crisps... and finally, the paper-wrapped fish. The fish on the tin foil was still smoking. Just looking at it one could tell that it was crispy, fresh, and smooth. It looked exquisite and tasty. Slurp, slurp~ The little man could be heard slurping his saliva. The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes twitched. She took the wrapped bowls and chopsticks, tore them open, and handed them to the little guy before her: ¡°Okay, you may eat now. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± ¡°Drink some pumpkin soup first. This fish might be a little spicy. ¡± ¡°Okay, but Ningning is not afraid of spicy food. ¡± After that, the mother and son ate happily. The little guy¡¯s nose was red from the spicy food. While drinking the pumpkin soup, he continued attacking the te of fish. They weren¡¯t aware that a staff member had been looking at the two of them for a long time. The mother was beautiful, the son was cute, and they looked like they were enjoying the food so much. He couldn¡¯t help taking a photo with his phone and sharing it to his Moments on WeChat. ¡°Today, a mother and son came to our shop. Looking at them eating so happily, I couldn¡¯t help but record this beautiful scene! ¡°Yes, the mother is as beautiful as a fairy, and the baby is as cute as an elf! ¡± However, no one expected that this ordinary Moments would soon reveal a shocking secret! It took the mother and son an hour to finish the dishes they ordered. Stretching his back, he said, ¡°Wow, Ningning is so full! ¡± ¡°Who told you to eat so much? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Jiang Tingxu. Let¡¯s eat it again next time, okay? ¡± Looking at her son¡¯s eager eyes, she had no heart to refuse him: ¡°Okay! ¡± The little guy sitting opposite her was so ecstatic that his shining pupils could barely be seen, as his eyes had formed little crescent moons. She looked at her watch: ¡°it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to send you back to the old house to attend ss. ¡± When he heard that it was time for ss, his happy expression was instantly reced with one of resentment: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning doesn¡¯t want to attend ss, ¡± heined to his mother. As a child, of course he wouldn¡¯t like to attend sses. Moreover, it was right after he just had a good time with his mother! His mood was like a roller coaster. He was in the sky just a moment ago, now he had fallen to the ground. ¡°What sses do you have now? ¡± She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to them before. The little guy immediately started to count with his little fingers: ¡°Piano, English, arithmetic, Go chess, horse-riding, taekwondo. Hmm, I also have to go to kindergarten every day! ¡° Chapter 46: The Son Who Tricks His Mother

Chapter 46: The Son Who Tricks His Mother

Just listening to her son count them out one by one gave Jiang Tingxu a headache. He was only a child less than four years old, how could he learn so many courses? ¡°Who made you take these courses? ¡± ¡°Humph, who else could it be besides father? Jiang Tingxu, Ningning really doesn¡¯t want to go to ss, so can he not go? ¡± He looked at her with his eyes full of expectation. Jiang Tingxu frowned. It was not that she was conflicted about anything else, it was just that if she wanted to talk about this matter, she would have to call that man. However, for the sake of her son... ¡°I¡¯ll give you the phone. You tell him yourself, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± The little guy agreed readily. Jiang Tingxu dragged the number out of the cklist gloomily. She dialled the number and handed it to her son. The call was answered very quickly. It didn¡¯t even take more than two seconds. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± His tone was still cold. But the mother and son couldn¡¯t tell. In the VIP lounge of the airport, the moment the phone rang, a certain man stood up abruptly. He pushed his chair to the ground, and his entire being seemed to be nervous and uneasy. The dignified Movie King Mo wasn¡¯t at all nervous when facing thousands of fans, or when he first met the president of Country M. Who knew that just a phone call could make Movie King Mo so agitated! However, he didn¡¯t expect that the voice which rang out the next moment wasn¡¯t from the person he had been longing for. ¡°Dad! ¡± The child¡¯s voice rang out, and Mo Boyuan¡¯s brows instantly twitched uncontrobly: ¡°Mo Zhining? ¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me. ¡± He was utterly defeated... ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Dad, Ningning doesn¡¯t want to go to ss. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason? ¡± Was there even a need for a reason? The little guy tilted his head and looked at Jiang Tingxu with a puzzled expression. When she received his son¡¯s pleading gaze, Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath and whispered two words: ¡°Speakerphone. ¡± The clever little guy instantly understood and turned on the speakerphone. At this moment, the man on the other end of the phone spoke again: ¡°Mo Zhining, it¡¯s fine whether or not you want to do it. We could discuss this, but you first need to have a reason that could convince others! Just saying no is not good enough. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another three seconds. If you can¡¯t find a reason to convince me, then there¡¯s no need to say more.¡± Not to mention Little Ningning, even Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have time to react. What could he think of in three seconds? And it had to be a legitimate reason that could convince others? It was purely a deliberate attempt to make things difficult for him! However, there was nothing wrong with those words. Although it sounded like a set of grand principles, those principles were actually often used in daily life. The little guy opened his mouth and blinked his eyes. Three seconds wasn¡¯t long. It passed in the blink of an eye. The other party didn¡¯t intend to continue: ¡°Since you can¡¯t think of a reason, go to ss obediently... ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the little guy said something shocking. ¡°Dad, Jiang Tingxu agreed! ¡± He said it so confidently. Pfft~ Her son¡¯s sudden remark almost made her spit out in shock. What did he mean by agreeing? She told him to talk to his father himself, right? Mo Boyuan also paused for a while at his end: ¡°Pass the phone to your mother. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Jiang Tingxu, take the phone. ¡± No... There was no time to refuse. The little guy had already stuffed the phone into her hand, and the speaker was turned on! As expected, the man had already opened his mouth to speak again: ¡°You agreed that he wouldn¡¯t need to attend sses? ¡± ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t promise him that he wouldn¡¯t have to attend the sses. It¡¯s just... ¡± She was so anxious that she started to ramble. Who knew that she would be tricked like this by her own son? In the VIP Lounge, Mo Boyuan revealed a rare smile: ¡°Alright, I got it. We¡¯ll discuss this matter when I return to China. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. Wait for me toe back. ¡± Cough. After the call ended, the mother and son stared at each other. Chapter 47: The Little Guy Who Wouldn’t Give Up

Chapter 47: The Little Guy Who Wouldn¡¯t Give Up

Her hands were a little itchy. She really wanted to beat up this little brat who had cheated his own mother. After spending so much time on a battlefield, she had indeed be more more irritable than before. The sensitive little guy suddenly seemed to sense something. He got down from the chair and took a few steps back before puffing up his cheeks and saying, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for ss. Jiang Tingxu, it¡¯s time for us to go. ¡± His presence seemed to be quitemanding, but if one took a closer look, one would be able to see that his eyes were full of guilt. Whoosh~ He just realized how he had tricked Jiang Tingxu in front of his father just now. He didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched a few times grumpily, but she couldn¡¯t really argue with her own son. It was rare to see this side of the stinky brat. Other than feeling resigned, what else could she do? ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± To a mother, a child was like a cmity that she would have to ovee for the rest of her life! Yet she would willingly endure it! ... On the way back to the old residence, the little fellow was clearly feeling down. It was a stark contrast to before, when he wouldn¡¯t stop chattering. Although her heart ached, she couldn¡¯t say much. She had not taken care of the child in the past few years. She had no justification for intervening now. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go to ss that badly? ¡± Asked Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Yes! ¡± The little guy nodded heavily in response, strongly expressing that he really didn¡¯t want to go to ss. Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath and looked at her son: ¡°When your fatheres back, I¡¯ll help you talk to him. ¡± If not for her son¡¯s aggrieved, resentful, and pitiful face, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a promise. The present Jiang Tingxu did not want to see that man again! But there was no choice since this was her biological son. She owed him too much! The little guy finally moved. He looked up at Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Really? ¡± She stroked the top of the child¡¯s head: ¡°Of course. But you are already four years old. You have to learn nothing. Pick two of the six courses that you like and learn them. ¡± He definitely had to learn something! He couldn¡¯t choose to not learn anything. The child was still young now, so he could take it slow. When he grows up, he would have to start picking up more courses. The little person didn¡¯t know that he would eventually still have to attend those courses. His mother had only changed the dosage of the soup. The dosage might look less, but there was definitely no change in the medicine! Therefore, no matter how clever a child was, it was impossible for him to trick the adults. ¡°Well... Ningning likes arithmetic and taekwondo! ¡± Pfft, he did not realize that he had fallen into the trap set by his own mother. ¡°Okay, then when your fatheres back, I¡¯ll find time to talk to him! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you, Xu Xu. ¡± Xu Xu... ? As if remembering something, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She came back to her senses: ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! ¡± ¡°Why? Xu Xu Sounds Nice. ¡± She reached out and pulled the little guy into her arms: ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®why¡¯. You just can¡¯t! If you don¡¯t remember that, I¡¯ll spank your ass! ¡± She threatened. Humph~ The little guy snorted coldly. However, he didn¡¯t call her Xu Xu anymore. He just had all kinds of questions in his little head: Why did Jiang Tingxu dislike being called Xu Xu so much? There must be a problem! No, he had to find someone to ask. Jiang Tingxu did not know that her son was already silently contemting this problem! And that he had no intention of giving up! ¡°Madam, we¡¯re here.¡± After hearing the taxi driver prompt them, she released her son from her embrace and looked outside. The main door of the old residence appeared in front of her. Chapter 48: Nothing More Than An Astonished Gaze

Chapter 48: Nothing More Than An Astonished Gaze

The Mo family¡¯s old mansion was not built in a secluded ce like the suburbs, it was built within the Yun City District itself. It was said that the mansion was passed down from the Mo family¡¯s ancestors. Even during that special period a few decades ago... It had been specially protected and had a history of hundreds of years. Just the annual maintenance fee alone was an astronomical sum. However, for some reason, only the old master, the little guy beside her, and the servants lived in this huge house. The other two generations of the Mo family did not seem to like living here. They all moved out early. Jiang Tingxu had also lived in this house for a few years when she was young. When Mo Boyuan moved out of high school, she also moved out. At that time, who didn¡¯t know that the young master of the Mo family always had a follower behind him that he couldn¡¯t shake off? Uh... Suddenly thinking of the past, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, she didn¡¯t mind it too much. It was something that had really happened. It was useless to reject it. It was better to ept it calmly! ¡°Jiang Tingxu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The little guy asked worriedly. She came back to his reality and shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Get out of the car. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± ... The mother and son walked through the door and saw the butlering up to them: ¡°Young Madam, Little Master. ¡± ¡°Uncle Jin. ¡± ¡°Hello, Grandpa Jin. ¡± Uncle Jin was the current butler of the old residence. He had been a subordinate of Old Master Mo for many years. Just like Uncle Mu, he had watched the three generations of the Mo family grow up. Of course, there was only one person in the third generation, and he was only less than four years old. ¡°Uncle Jin, is grandfather at home? ¡± ¡°Yes, he is. He should be... ¡± There was no need for Uncle Jin to exin. Even from such arge courtyard, he could hear his grandfather¡¯s furious roar. There was no one else who could make his grandfather roar like that other than Mo Xu. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s little uncle who made great-grandfather angry again! ¡± Even Little Ningning was used to it. It was evident how terrible Mo Xu was. The mother and son went in with Uncle Jin. On the way, several servants saw them and looked surprised: Why did Young Madam Come Back with Little Master? Did they see wrongly? It was not that Jiang Tingxu could not feel the surprised gazes of the servants. Although she did not care about what others thought, her chest still tightened. From the corner of her eyes, she looked at her son who was following behind her. Who knew that at this moment, the little guy suddenly grabbed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand with great force. Uncle Jin, who was at the side, nced discreetly at the few servants. The servants quickly left. Cough. Actually, she really wanted to say that there was really no need. After all, it was just a few people¡¯s astonished gazes. What she had experienced before, was a hundred times, a thousand times worse than this! However, when she felt her son protecting her just now, she swallowed her words. The old man¡¯s furious roar was getting closer and closer. Just as the mother and son reached the door, Mo Xu rushed out. Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu reacted quickly and hurriedly pulled her son back. ¡°Bang! ¡± Uncle Mo was not so lucky. Just from the sound of the heavy crash on the ground, one could tell how painful it was. Inside the room, Old Master Mo also heard the loud crash, and walked out inrge strides. ncing at his grandson, who was currently lying on the ground with his fangs bared and his ws out, Old Master Mo looked away in indifference and shifted his gaze to the mother and son: ¡°Tingxu is back? Quick,e in and sit down. ¡± A smile instantly bloomed on the face of the excited old man. That waspletely different from his attitude towards his biological grandson. The contrast was like heaven and hell! Chapter 49: You Couldn’t Have Been Dumped by My Elder Brother, Right?

Chapter 49: You Couldn¡¯t Have Been Dumped by My Elder Brother, Right?

Mo Xu cried out in pain. Uncle Jin went forward to help him up: ¡°Second young master, do we need to call a doctor? ¡± Hiss ~ It was so painful that he had to take a deep breath before speaking with difficulty: ¡°There¡¯s no need! ¡± If they really called the family doctor over, it wouldn¡¯t even take half an hour for everyone in the industry to find out about this embarrassing matter! As the second young master of the Mo family and the current president of the Mo Group, such a disgraceful incident must not be made known! The small figure gently approached Mo Xu and sized him up: ¡°Uncle, Ningning feels that you¡¯re in a lot of pain. Are you really not going to call for a doctor? If you be a cripple, Ningning will look down on you! ¡± When Mo Xu heard his nephew¡¯s words, he was so angry that he almost hit the roof. ¡°F *ck, Mo Zhining, who told you that a fall could cripple you? Is your uncle that lousy? ¡± Little Ningning nodded earnestly. Pfft~ This time, he really spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°I¡¯m good, Mo Zhining. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, you little rascal! Hurry up and do your homework! ¡± If there was one thing that a man cared about, it was being told that he¡¯s incapable! Jiang Tingxuughed inwardly. Later, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore andughed out loud. Little Ningning snorted at Mo Xu and hid behind his mother. Naturally, Mo Xu¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Little Jiangjiang, did I just hear youugh at your Brother Xu? ¡± This was a funny nickname. Fortunately, she had gotten used to it since young. ¡°Oh, Little Xu, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I wasughing at you! ¡± Mo Xu was only one year older than Jiang Tingxu. They had grown up together since young, so their rtionship wasn¡¯t as bad as everyone thought. However, Mo Xu¡¯s impression of Jiang Tingxu was that she was really obedient and cute, when she first came to the Mo family. However, since she started chasing after his big brother as if she had been bewitched, there was no need to mention that anymore. The girl who was cute and adorable had actually turned into a female version of his big brother. Mo Xu no longer found her cute! All these years, the two of them wouldn¡¯t even make eye contact. Therefore, when Jiang Tingxu called Mo Xu ¡®Little Xu¡¯ just now, Mo Xu was very surprised. He didn¡¯t bother hiding his inquisitive gaze: ¡°Ha, after not seeing you for a while, Little Jiangjiang has changed quite a bit. You seem to have reverted to your original self! Why, have you decided to drop your pretence after beingpletely abandoned by my big brother? Had it been in the past, if Jiang Tingxu had heard such words from him, she would definitely have made a move without any hesitation. But now... That gaze, if he wasn¡¯t wrong, was one of contempt, right? Abandon? Who knows who abandoned who. Mo Xu¡¯s eyes twitched. Who was this girl looking down upon? At this moment, Old Master Mo¡¯s voice came from the room: ¡°Tingxu, why aren¡¯t youing in? ¡± Jiang Tingxu ignored Mo Xu and looked at her son: ¡°I¡¯m going in. You should apany your uncle. After all, he¡¯s practically a disabled person now. ¡± Little Ningning really wanted to go in with her, but how could Jiang Tingxu let him? There were some things that she had to inform the old man about, before doing them. Otherwise, she would feel sorry towards the old man who had always doted on her. However, those things were not suitable for the ears of this sensitive little guy. Seeing the determined look on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face, the little guy pursed his lips and could only agree. ... In the room, the old man was sitting on a rosewood chair. Seeing his favorite granddaughter-inwe in, he hurriedly waved his hand to signal her to sit down beside him. ¡°Tingxu, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯vee back to see this old man!¡± He grumbled. However, he personally poured her a cup of tea: ¡°Come try it. The newly arrived Dahongpao tea from Wuyi Mountain. I can¡¯t bear to let the others drink it! ¡° Chapter 50: I Want a Divorce

Chapter 50: I Want a Divorce

There were three people that Jiang Tingxu had let down in her previous life: Aunt Wen, Old Master Mo, and finally, that child, Ningning. Jiang Tingxu came to the Mo family when she was six years old. It had been nearly twenty years, but Old Master Mo¡¯s love for her had never wavered. Especially in the past few years, because of her internship, she had less time to return to the old residence. Every time she came back, Old Master Mo was so excited. ¡°Grandpa, I can do it myself. ¡± The old man waved his hand: ¡°No, no. Let the old man do it. Our Tingxu¡¯s hands are meant to be used for holding a scalpel to save people. They¡¯re very precious. Don¡¯t scald them. ¡± Jiang Tingxuughed: ¡°It isn¡¯t as serious as grandpa says. Besides, I¡¯m not a child. ¡± The old man raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°In the old man¡¯s eyes, all of you are children! ¡± Indeed, Old Man Mo was almost 90 years old. The juniors in his family were all children in front of the old man. Drinking the tea made by the old man himself, the taste was indeed excellent. The authentic Dahongpao tea from the mother trees on Wuyi Mountain was sold at the auction a few years ago at a high price of 208,000 yuan for 20 grams, which was equivalent to 5.2 million yuan per catty. In recent years, harvesting from these trees had been banned altogether. While drinking the cup of tea, Jiang Tingxu was feeling conflicted inside. Who was Old Master Mo? How could he possibly not realize the expression on his granddaughter-inw¡¯s face? The teacup was gently put down: ¡°Did you quarrel with Bo Yuan again? ¡± He asked. Jiang Tingxu shook her head: ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Then... who bullied you in the hospital? Don¡¯t be afraid, tell Grandpa. ¡± It had been many years since he had met someone who dared to bully the members of the Mo family. There was a sharp look in the old man¡¯s eyes at that moment. Jiang Tingxu quickly said, ¡°No, Grandpa. No one bullied me. The leaders and colleagues in the hospital are all very nice. ¡± Tsk. The old man¡¯s eyes changed faster than flipping through a book. The sharp gaze that could kill people had turned into a smile in the blink of an eye. He now looked like a truly nice and kind old man! Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips and looked at the old man: ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve made a decision! ¡± ¡°Oh? What decision have you made, Tingxu? Tell me, grandfather is listening. ¡± As he spoke, he picked up the teacup again and started sipping the tea. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s brows were knitted into a line. She took a few deep breaths: ¡°I want a divorce! ¡± She finally said it. ¡°Pia! ¡± The expensive Teacup in the old man¡¯s hand instantly fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. ¡°Wait, Tingxu, what did you say just now? ¡± This was probably something that he had never thought of even in his dreams! Everyone in the circle had long known how Jiang Tingxu had pestered the ¡®crown prince¡¯ of the Mo family, Mo Boyuan. If even outsiders were aware of this, what more the family members? Therefore, there was no way they could believe what they have just heard! Since she had already said it out loud, it didn¡¯t seem so difficult to speak again: ¡°Grandfather, I said I want a divorce! ¡± Elder Mo¡¯s hands were trembling: ¡°Tingxu, is what you said true? ¡± ¡°Yes, grandfather, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. ¡± Old Master Mo leaned back in his chair, his eyes suddenly darkening. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t say anything else. She had said what she needed to say. She stood up and walked to the old man¡¯s side, taking his pulse silently. His blood pressure was a little high from the shock, but was fortunately still under control. After a few minutes of silence in the room, the old man spoke again. His voice was much more hoarser than before: ¡°Tingxu. Have you really made your decision? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± He closed his eyes. Although his face was clearly filled with disappointment, he waved his hand: ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯ve already made your decision, grandfather can¡¯t stop you. It¡¯s just that, Tingxu, this isn¡¯t a small matter. You must think carefully before you make your final decision. Don¡¯t let yourself regret it, understand? ¡± How could the old man not see that there was a problem between his grandson and granddaughter-inw after so many years? Especially Bo Yuan. That child was too ruthless. However, that was precisely why he was often unable to see what he really wanted, in the depths of his heart! He thought that when the two children were more mature, they would be able to figure it out on their own, but now... Jiang Tingxu felt a cool sensation on her face. She reached out and touched it: Was she crying? She thought she would never cry again in this life. Chapter 51: Agreed

Chapter 51: Agreed

Outside, a certain little guy was lying on the wall like a gecko, eavesdropping on the conversation inside. However, he could hear the voice, but not what it was saying! This made the eavesdropping little man anxious, and his little head could not help but get closer and closer. Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder from behind. He was so scared that his heart trembled. When he saw who it was, his two sparkling eyes were burning with anger: ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Little Ningning, why are you so fierce? ¡± You still have the nerve to ask? A full-grown adult actually had the nerve to deliberately scare a child from behind. And even med others for being fierce. Isn¡¯t he asking for it? Little Ningning rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t intend to argue with his lousy uncle. He turned around and continuedying his ears on the wall. Mo Xu was distasteful in a way that others couldn¡¯t understand. Who asked this kid to look almost exactly the same as his big brother when he was young? Seeing that the little guy had actually ignored him again, Mo Xu was perturbed. He pulled at the hair on his head: ¡°Wow, you¡¯re eavesdropping! ¡± Hearing Mo Xu¡¯s words, the little guy barely moved: ¡°Humph, what has it got to do with you? ¡± Aiyo, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone speak so righteously while eavesdropping on others. This little brat is pretty arrogant! Mo Xu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t wish to embarrass himself any further. Both uncle and nephew leaned against the wall almost simultaneously, and had their ears close to the wall. In the room. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She thought about how her grandfather had always doted on her. Now, it was because of her that her grandfather was so disappointed. Grandfather Mo was someone who had weathered many storms. By now, he hadpletely regained hisposure: ¡°Tingxu, it¡¯s the Mo family that has let you down. I thought that I could take good care of you, but in the end, I was wrong. I¡¯ve dyed you too much. ¡± ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be like this. Actually, all of this is my own fault. I¡¯ve been forcing things all along. ¡± Now that she thought about it, if she hadn¡¯t forced it back then, she might not have ended up in this situation! Old Master Mo sighed: ¡°Forget it, forget it. The matters of you young people, they¡¯re up to you guys. Grandfather is old and can¡¯t care so much anymore. ¡°However, in grandfather¡¯s heart, you will always be a member of the Mo family! ¡°Tingxu, could you promise grandfather one thing? ¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes were already starting to tear up: ¡°Grandfather, please say it. I¡¯ll agree to it. ¡± When the old man heard this, he smiled: ¡°Silly girl, grandfather hasn¡¯t said anything yet and you¡¯ve already agreed? What if grandfather¡¯s request is very harsh? ¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. As long as it¡¯s grandfather¡¯s request, Xu Tingxu will agree to it. ¡± The old man gently patted Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandfather hopes that if you really separate from Bo Yuan, don¡¯t turn away from the Mo family. You¡¯ve long been a part of our Mo family. No one could bear to part with you. ¡± The old man had always doted on Jiang Tingxu from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent someone to escort his grandson to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage a few years ago. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t refuse anymore: ¡°Okay! ¡± She nodded in agreement. This time, the old man finally came to his senses: ¡°Mo Boyuan has indeed been a little too much these past few years. Our Tingxu is so outstanding. That brat is not blessed enough! ¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally understood the meaning behind the old man¡¯s words. It meant that the old man had already agreed! Chapter 52: Ningning Hurts

Chapter 52: Ningning Hurts

There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. After all, she had grown up in the Mo family since young, so it would be an understatement to say that she cared about them. However, things would definitely not be the same as before, even though she had made a promise to the old man. Outside the door, the uncle and nephew who were eavesdropping could not hear clearly what was going on inside, so their bodies became lower and lower. At this moment, Uncle Jin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind them: ¡°Second Young Master, Little Master, what are you... ? ¡± Bang! Bang! The uncle and nephew were so startled that they lost their bnce and fell to the ground at the same time. ¡°Ow ~ ow ~ ow ~ ¡± Mo Xu howled. In less than an hour, he had fallen twice! Was he a little unlucky or extremely unlucky? However, even though Mo Xu was usually not very reliable, he could still be depended upon at critical moments. The moment he fell, he twisted his body. Otherwise, he would definitely havended on the little guy. If that were the case, the consequences would be dire. All this had happened so suddenly, Uncle Jin was too shocked to react in time. In the room, when Jiang Tingxu heard her son¡¯s scream, she instantly turned around and ran out. Old Master Mo followed closely behind. The uncles and nephew were still in a daze from the fall, until Jiang Tingxu came out and pulled up the little guy: ¡°Does it hurt anywhere? ¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s voice, Little Ningning finally recovered his senses. The pain from the fall also began to spread: ¡°It hurts, Ningning hurts so much! ¡± This scared the people around them. Even Mo Xu couldn¡¯t care less about the pain on his body. He leapt up like a carp: ¡°Did you hurt yourself somewhere? ¡°. Old Master Mo was so anxious that the veins on his old face started to bulge: ¡°Elder Jin, hurry up and prepare the car. Send Ningning to the hospital. ¡± Uncle Jin nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare it right away. ¡± Jiang Tingxu turned her son over and started to examine him quickly. However, she wasn¡¯t as anxious as the people around her. Because he fell on his stomach, and the ground was also clean and there weren¡¯t any dangerous sharp objects on the ground, all she needed to do was to confirm whether there were any injuries on his face, as well as check the joints of his hands and feet. Fortunately, other than a few dust marks on the child¡¯s face, he was not injured, and his teeth were not knocked out or anything like that. ¡°Ningning, move your hands and feet. ¡± The little guy pouted, and his tears continued to flow: ¡°Ningning hurts. ¡± ¡°Be good, Ningning, bear with it. Move a little, and mommy will know if you are hurt. ¡± Little Ningning bit his lips, and under Jiang Tingxu¡¯s gaze, he tried to move a little. ¡°A little more. ¡± ¡°Wah~ Ningning doesn¡¯t want to move anymore. Jiang Tingxu, Ningning is in so much pain. ¡± Old Master Mo watched anxiously at the side, but knew that his granddaughter-inw was right: ¡°Ningning, your mother is right. Just move again one more time. ¡± ¡°Really just once more? ¡± The little guy asked doubtfully as he cried. The old man was old and could not squat easily. He could only bend his body: ¡°When has great-grandfather ever lied to you? Really, just once more. ¡± In the entire world, this little guy was probably the only one who could make the old man of the Mo Family act this way. Probably because it has been a while, the pain was not as intense as before. Only then did the imp start moving again. Seeing that his small arms and legs were still flexible and able to move, Jiang Tingxu was relieved: ¡°There¡¯s no major problem. ¡± When she said this, the old man, Uncle Jin, and Mo Xu all heaved a huge sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine! ¡± If something did really happen, the old man would probably be the first to get upset! Chapter 53: Really Not Going to Leave?

Chapter 53: Really Not Going to Leave?

The little guy was eventually sent to the hospital for further examination, since the old man was worried. When they arrived at the examination room, Old Master Mo followed them in. In the corridor outside, Mo Xu was sitting on a chair while Jiang Tingxu stood against the wall. ¡°Sit down, Little Jiangjiang. ¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes at Mo Xu, who was still waving his hand: ¡°No need. They¡¯ll be out soon. ¡± They were just taking X-rays to check thoroughly whether there were any injuries to the bones or anything like that. At this moment, Mo Xu deliberately teased: ¡°Little Jiang, Little Jiang, Little Jiang, I¡¯ve never seen you so nervous before. Why? Have you suddenly found your conscience? ¡± Only the two of them have been fighting each other since they were young. They were used tomunicating in such a manner. Naturally, they also knew that the other party was just a bbermouth and did not have any unnecessary intentions. However, upon hearing Mo Xu¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart once again shed with regret. From the moment they stepped into the Mo family¡¯s old residence, the servants¡¯ astonished gazes, and Mo Xu now, then what about the others? They should all be able to see it quite clearly, right? How sad would the sensitive little guy be, in secret? The pain in her heart grew more and more intense. No wonder little Ningning did not call her mother anymore! The self-ridicule inside her became more and more intense. Mo Xu wasn¡¯t used to having to wait so long to get a response. It was like a heavy punchnding on cotton. ¡°Little Jiang, Little Jiang, have you be stupid? ¡± Jiang Tingxu suddenly raised her head: ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed stupid. I¡¯ve been stupid for so many years! ¡± Eh? What was going on? Mo Xu¡¯s face froze. He looked at Jiang Tingxu in bewilderment. However, Jiang Tingxu smiled. Her smile was very sarcastic. She slowly said, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t be stupid anymore! ¡± What did she mean by that? ¡°Little Jiang, Little Jiang, Little Jiang, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Why did the ambiguity feel a little scary? ¡°Nothing. ¡± She did not intend to dispel Mo Xu¡¯s doubts. Crack! The door of the examination room opened. The doctor followed behind the grandfather and grandson with the X-ray film: ¡°It¡¯s just a flesh wound. The bones aren¡¯t hurt. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Although Jiang Tingxu had already conducted a general examination and knew what the situation was like, she was finally relieved after getting an urate assessment from the Doctor. ¡°Do you have iodophor at home? If you do, I won¡¯t prescribe it. When you go back, disinfect the child¡¯s wound frequently. Be careful not to let ite into contact with water, and wait for it to scab. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, doctor, ¡± Jiang Xu said. At this moment, the little guy stood beside his mother in silence and leaned against her with all his strength. Mo Xu wanted to hug him, but was rejected by the little guy¡¯s gaze. Jiang Tingxu took the scan from the Doctor and looked at the child who did not even reach her legs. She reached out and picked him up. When the old man saw that, he was visibly relieved: ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Old Master Mo really loved the mother and son from the bottom of his heart. ... On the way back to the old house, Mo Xu was driving. The old man and the mother and son were all sitting in the backseat. ¡°Tingxu, you can stay at the old house today. You haven¡¯t been back for a long time. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± The answer was very straightforward. There was no hesitation. In fact, even if the old man hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Jiang Tingxu would not have left either. Although the child wasn¡¯t hurt anywhere, she would definitely feel uneasy and worried. So how could Jiang Tingxu abandon the child and leave again? Sure enough, the little guy who had been obediently nestled in his mother¡¯s arms raised his furry head when he heard this: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you really going to stay? ¡± He asked. His little face was filled with disbelief. Chapter 54: You’re Thinking Too Much

Chapter 54: You¡¯re Thinking Too Much

¡°Of course! ¡± In any case, that man had already flown overseas, so it was fine for her to stay. The little guy did not make a sound, but the smile on his face had already sold him out. ... Back at the old mansion, Uncle Jin and the others were very worried. When they finally saw the car return, they hurried forward: ¡°Master, is Little Master alright? ¡± The old man was the first to get out of the car: ¡°He¡¯s fine, he¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a superficial wound. ¡± Uncle Jin heaved a sigh of relief: ¡°That¡¯s good to know! ¡± The little guy had already regained his liveliness. He got out of the car by himself: ¡°Grandpa Jin, don¡¯t worry. Ningning is fine. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Little Master, take it easy. ¡± Jiang Tingxu and Mo Xu walked behind him. ¡°Little Xu, if I remember correctly, you minored inputer science in university, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Little Jiang, why did you suddenly mention this? ¡± Jiang Tingxu sized up Mo Xu with a scrutinizing gaze, which made Mo Xu¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°How¡¯s much did you learn? ¡± Eh? ¡°What? ¡± He didn¡¯t really understand what this woman meant. Heh. ¡°Great President Mo, your brain is so weird. How do you usually run a group asrge as the Mo Group? ¡± She rolled her eyes at Mo Xu. Mo Xu gritted his teeth at the mention of that: ¡°You still have the nerve to mention it. If it weren¡¯t for that conniving man of yours, would I have been trapped in the Mo Group for so many years? ¡± That extremely cunning brother of his was free to live his life as he wished in the outside world, whereas he had to spend 365 days a year, or at least 360 days, in thepany. Every day, he would deal with endless documents and attend endless functions. He couldn¡¯t think about it. Just thinking about it made him feel like crying! Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. If it were anyone else in this situation, they would probablyugh in their sleep if they could inherit the Mo Group, right? Only the two brothers of the Mo family would scheme against each other, trying to foist the Mo Group on the other. Pfft, just how much did they dislike it? However, he was right about one thing: That Mo Boyuan had always been conniving since he was young. Mo Xu was an idiot. Even after ten lifetimes, he might still not be able to defeat his own brother! Ahem, it was better not to scare this silly guy. ¡°I¡¯m asking you how you did atputer science back then? ¡± Mo Xu snorted twice: ¡°Of course I did great. I graduated first in the entire school! ¡± He wasn¡¯t bragging. Every member of the Mo family excelled in their chosen field. ¡°It should be easy for you to check a number, right? ¡± ¡°Of course! ¡± It was just a number. Even theputer science faculty could easily do it. ¡°Little Jiangjiang, don¡¯t tell me you want me to help you check my brother¡¯smunication records? ¡± After saying that, Mo Xu shook his head: ¡°This won¡¯t do. If my brother finds out, I¡¯ll die a horrible death! ¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes again: ¡°Mo Xu, you¡¯re thinking too much! ¡± What does anything about that man have to do with me now? Anyway, as long as Mo Xu didn¡¯t have to touch that treacherous brother of his, everything else was fine. Jiang Tingxu took out a pen from her bag, but couldn¡¯t find any paper for the time being. She grabbed Mo Xu¡¯s hand and wrote a few numbers on the back of his hand without giving Mo Xu a chance to refuse. ¡°That¡¯s all. Help me check the owner of this number. ¡± The corners of Mo Xu¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to say something, but Jiang Tingxu had already walked away. Tsk, this was a ssic case of removing the bridge after crossing the river. Chapter 55: Just A Sudden Discomfort

Chapter 55: Just A Sudden Difort

It was much livelier at the old mansion today than usual. Because of the little guy¡¯s fall, he did not need to attend tutoring for the next few days. At this moment, he was feeling more excited than ever. ¡°Great-grandfather is really great, great-grandfather is the best! ¡± The little one was full of ttery, which made Old Master Mough out loud. With great-grandfather¡¯s help, his father would definitely not say anything else! He didn¡¯t have to go to ss. He was really ecstatic! Eh, right, where was Jiang Tingxu? At this moment, Jiang Tingxu was standing in a room that she had never stayed in before. Looking at the extremely awkward wedding photo on the wall, she didn¡¯t hesitate for long before stepping on the table and taking it down. She really didn¡¯t know what she was thinking back then. In the photo, the man clearly didn¡¯t have a trace of a smile on his face. There was nothing but indifference. On the other hand, next to him, she was smiling like a flower. She clearly felt good about herself and thought that she was the happiest woman in the world. In reality? Heh. It was starting to get on her nerves. She found a pair of scissors at the side and cut the wedding photo into pieces. In her heart, she muttered to herself, ¡®Happiness, my ass. We¡¯ll walk on different sides of the road. In the future, we won¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business!¡¯ When the little guy entered, he saw this scene. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you, you actually cut the photo into pieces? ¡± After doing it sneakily, she finally felt a little relieved. Who would have thought that her own son would actually catch her red-handed? Her hands suddenly stopped moving, and she didn¡¯t know how to exin: ¡°I... ¡± However, the little guy ran over and looked at the pile of paper on the ground with his head lowered: ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. What a pity. It¡¯s all torn into pieces. ¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know what her son meant, so she asked quietly, ¡°And then?¡± The little guy huffed twice: ¡°And then it was great. Every time I look at it, I feel like Daddy is staring at Ningning! He¡¯s so fierce! ¡± This answer made the corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitch a few times. Then, she picked up the pile of paper and threw it into the trash can: ¡°Alright then, why did youe in? ¡± The little guy followed behind his mother: ¡°Looking for you. ¡± After cleaning up the shredded paper on the ground, Jiang Tingxu sat down on the chair on the balcony. The little guy climbed onto the chair across from her skilfully. The servant brought a jug of freshly squeezed fruit juice and two tes of snacks. The mother and son were veryfortable and cosy. They drank the fruit juice and ate the snacks. He was still very curious. After holding it in for a while, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you really going to divorce Daddy? ¡± One should know that Jiang Tingxu used to treasure that wedding photo. Every time, she would carefully wipe the dust off with her own hands. But just now, Jiang Tingxu had personally cut the wedding photo and even cut it into pieces. There was no way they could be pieced back together. The little guy was smart. He had guessed it before, and now, he was even more certain. Hearing her son¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she nodded and admitted it: ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Then were you talking to great-grandfather about this before? Did great-grandfather agree? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The little guy replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, then lowered his head, feeling sullen. Putting down the cup, Jiang Tingxu reached out and rubbed the little guy¡¯s head: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Nothing. Even great-grandpa agreed. Then you and dad would definitely be divorced. Ningning will really be a child of divorced parents from now on. ¡± Anyone who heard these words from a child would feel ufortable, let alone Jiang Tingxu, his biological mother. ¡°Ningning... ¡± ¡°Jiang Tingxu, stop exining. Ningning is fine. It¡¯s just that he suddenly doesn¡¯t feel very well. It¡¯ll be over soon. It¡¯ll be over soon. ¡± It was really upsetting. Tears started to flow out one by one, from silent tears to full-blown sobbing Chapter 56: The Divorce Agreement of Zichen Mountain

Chapter 56: The Divorce Agreement of Zichen Mountain

¡°Ningning, stop crying, okay? Listen to Mommy. Even if Mommy and Daddy divorce, you will still be our child. This will never change! ¡± Who knew that when the little guy heard that, he cried even harder: ¡°Wah~~ That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s not like that. Once the two of you get divorced, you will start a new family. There will be other babies, and Ningning will be the most redundant! ¡°If there¡¯s a stepfather, then there¡¯ll be a stepmother. Ningning is so pitiful!¡± Hearing her son¡¯s long string ofints, Jiang Tingxu almost thought that there was something wrong with her ears: How did this little kid know so much? He even knew about stepmothers and stepfathers! Shouldn¡¯t he be... stupid? Ahem. No child from the Mo family ever turns out to be stupid! Looking at the little guy who was crying so much that he couldn¡¯t even control himself, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but feel bad again. She reached out and gently patted the little guy¡¯s back: ¡°Okay, okay, stop crying. ¡± She really didn¡¯t know what to say to the child. In fact, there were only two answers: To divorce, or not to divorce. However, those experiences in the past, as well as the hatred she had for that man deep in her heart, couldn¡¯t be easily set aside. If they continue maintaining it, the oue would probably be even worse! Moreover, hadn¡¯t that man always been looking forward to getting divorced from her? In the study room at Zichen Mountain, there was a thick stack of divorce papers that had been signed by Mo Boyuan, waiting for her to sign them. Heh, he had been waiting for a long time! The little guy¡¯s emotions had eased up a little, but his entire face was now wet, and his eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. ¡°Jiang Tingxu! ¡± He suddenly said. ¡°Hmm? ¡± The little guy moved and raised his head from his mother¡¯s arms. However, the moment he raised his head, his face was full of seriousness and solemnity. ¡°Will you want me after divorcing dad? Or not? ¡± He asked. This question was like a bomb that suddenly exploded in her mind. Actually, she had considered it before. It was definitely better for the child to follow his father than to follow her. In the Mo family, the child would have the best living environment and could enjoy the best education... Not to mention the other things. But if he followed her, whether or not Mo Boyuan agrees, she still could not guarantee that the child would grow up well. After all, her surroundings were not peaceful either. There were still enemies that she did not know about. The risk was too high. If not for those things, how could a mother be willing to part with the child that she had painstakingly given birth to after being pregnant for ten months? For the sake of the child¡¯s safety, Jiang Tingxu had no choice but to make a choice. At this moment, the little guy spoke again: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, do you want me or not? Do you have to be this hesitant? ¡± He was almost shouting the question, and Jiang Tingxu swallowed with some difficulty as she faced her child. ¡°It¡¯s not hesitation, Ningning. There are too many things around me that I haven¡¯t figured out yet. It might be very dangerous, so I can¡¯t bring you along. ¡± She hadn¡¯t intended to say anything, but this child was too sensitive. She didn¡¯t want the child to hate her in the future, but she also didn¡¯t want to leave behind any regrets like she did before. The little guy may be young, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. After hearing what Jiang Tingxu said, he immediately grasped the key point: ¡°Why is there still danger? What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to you? ¡° Chapter 57: Only Those Who Owe Money Would Abandon Their Husbands and Children

Chapter 57: Only Those Who Owe Money Would Abandon Their Husbands and Children

Worry and anxiety were apparent on the little guy¡¯s face. As he did not receive an immediate response, he grabbed his mother¡¯s hand anxiously. Holding on to his mother¡¯s hand, he said: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, say it! ¡± At this moment, the corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth slowly curled up: ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t worry. Your mother can handle it. It¡¯s better for a child not to think too much. Otherwise, you¡¯ll easily be a little old man. ¡± Just how much had she missed in the past? This child was actually very concerned about his mother. He didn¡¯t dislike her as much as he appeared to, and was less resistant towards her than expected. However, the little guy looked very angry as he red at his mother: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, be more serious! ¡± Was this the time to be cheeky? It was simply too worrisome! Uh... Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch when she was suddenly yelled at by her son. The corners of her mouth were also twitching: ¡°Ahem, okay. I¡¯ll be serious. You continue. ¡± Seeing that his mother was finally no longer cheeky, the little guy snorted and said, ¡°Do you owe someone money outside? ¡± Owe money? ¡°How could that be possible? Absolutely not! ¡± Although Mo Boyuan did not like his wife, she had never been short of money. Owing money was absolutely impossible! ¡°Jiang Tingxu, don¡¯t lie to me. Humph, if you don¡¯t owe someone money, then why would you be in danger? Usually, only those who owe people money would abandon their husbands and children! Just tell me how much you owe them? ¡°Ningning knows that it may not be easy for you to ask Father for money to pay off your debts, but you don¡¯t have to worry. Ningning has money, lots and lots of it. Just tell me how much, and I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡°But after you pay off your debts, you shoudn¡¯t owe people money anymore. If you reallyck money, just tell Ningning, Ningning will secretly give you pocket money! ¡± Cough...cough, cough... Instantly, she coughed violently. She had choked on her own saliva. She finally recovered after much difficulty. Looking at her son¡¯s serious little face, she coughed again in session. She couldn¡¯t help but think in her heart: Do I look like someone who would simply owe people money outside? Otherwise, why would my son be utterly convinced? ¡°Ahem, I really don¡¯t! I draw a sry every month. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s enough for my spending! ¡± Hearing this, the little man frowned again: ¡°Are you sure you really don¡¯t owe anyone money outside? ¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head like a rattle-drum: ¡°I guarantee that I don¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very sure at the moment, so Ningning, apart from you, Mom doesn¡¯t dare to trust anyone right now. Do you understand? ¡± Little Ningning pursed his lips and was silent for a while before nodding: ¡°I understand, but there¡¯s no need for a divorce, right? Unless... unless this matter has something to do with dad! Right? ¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know whether to be happy that her son was so smart or to cry. Son, could you not call me out on this? Just as Jiang Tingxu was feeling depressed: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, I¡¯ll help you! ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± The little guy stood up: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, wait a while for me. Ningning will be back soon. Don¡¯t move! ¡± After saying that, he ran out in a hurry. Looking at her son¡¯s lightning-fast speed and hismanding tone, she almost thought that she had returned to the terrifying time when she was young and was being terrorized by Mo Boyuan. However, when she thought of her son¡¯s various reactions just now, the corners of her mouth could not help but form a smile. He was really cute! Why hadn¡¯t she noticed it before? Therefore, even if it were just for the sake of this cute little fellow, she had to start speeding up her actions. If she did not find out who was hiding behind the scenes as soon as possible, she would not be able to feel at ease even for a moment. Chapter 58: Ningning’s Money

Chapter 58: Ningning¡¯s Money

Looking at the time on her watch, she stood up and prepared to leave. However, the little guy came back hurriedly just as she stepped out: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, didn¡¯t I tell you not to move? ¡± Hiss! With this roar, the foot that had just been lifted instantly retracted, and an ingratiating expression appeared on her face. Something didn¡¯t feel quite right. Had the order been reversed? It didn¡¯t just seem like it. It was exactly what was happening! The little guy walked in with a huff. He was holding his piggy bank: ¡°Come over here,¡± he said bluntly. The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth curled in embarrassment as she went up to him. He ced the piggy bank on the table and unlocked it. The colorful RMB notes, with the portrait of an old man printed on them, fell out before her. At the bottom, there were a few bank cards and two bankbooks. ¡°These are all my private savings. Father doesn¡¯t know about them, I¡¯m giving them to you now. ¡± Looking at this scene, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry again: ¡°Why are you giving them to me? I already said that I don¡¯t owe anyone money!¡± However, a certain little guy said seriously, ¡°Take them since I¡¯m giving them to you. Don¡¯t refuse! Ningning will give all his money to you! Remember to eat more delicious food. Don¡¯t hold back on your spending! ¡± The little guy knew clearly what divorce entailed. Once his father, that bad man, got divorced, he would definitely not give his mother any more money! Now, since he could no longer stop his parents from getting divorced, he could only help his mother live a better life. Jiang Tingxu was amused by her son. She squatted down and said, ¡°Ningning, your mother has a job and she gets paid every month. ¡°Besides, we eat in the canteen three times a day. I don¡¯t have to spend any money. You should keep this money for your future wife. ¡°Also, no one else can find out about what mom told you just now. Don¡¯t tell anyone else, okay? ¡± After all, she didn¡¯t know who was lurking in the shadows It was better to y safe and not alert the enemy. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t tell anyone, but you can¡¯t refuse this money! ¡± The expression on his face was resolute. In any case, she had to ept it! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it. Okay? ¡± As expected, the little guy smiled happily: ¡°Okay! ¡± Jiang Tingxu ruffled her son¡¯s hair again: ¡°Then I¡¯ll clean up this ce. You can go out and y first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± ... After the little guy left the room, Jiang Tingxu stored her son¡¯s savings in the piggy bank, locked it, and put it in the cab. She couldn¡¯t help butugh again: ¡°You¡¯re really good at nning ahead! ¡± That was a special trait of the Mo family! Elsewhere in the mansion, Mo Xu happened to run into the little guy when he was going upstairs: ¡°Little Ningning, where¡¯s your mother? ¡± He asked. Ever since he heard his mother say that there were dangerous people lurking around, the little guy would scrutinize Mo Xu whenever he saw him: ¡°Uncle, why are you looking for Jiang Tingxu? ¡± Mo Xu wasn¡¯t blind, how could he not see it? ¡°Wait, what¡¯s that look in your eyes? ¡± Why did it feel like he was staring at an enemy? The little guy snorted. He didn¡¯t bother exining, instead blocking Mo Xu¡¯s way: ¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t exin clearly, Ningning won¡¯t let you look for Jiang Tingxu. ¡± Mo Xu was so angry that he raised his eyebrows and said snappily, ¡°Tsk, Mo Zhining, what¡¯s wrong with you? It was your mother who asked me to help, okay? ¡± As he said that, he waved the investigation report that had just been released. The little guy who was blocking his way checked it carefully before eding: ¡°You can go up now, Uncle. ¡± Heh. Mo Xu snorted coldly. When he passed by, he was still pissed off at the little guy, so he quickly pinched his chubby little face. Chapter 59: Guilty to Begin With

Chapter 59: Guilty to Begin With

¡°Ya! Uncle, you big scoundrel! ¡± On the stairs, the little guy was so mad that he stomped his feet, and his eyes were burning with rage. Mo Xu, the culprit, had already gone far away. He stood on the stairs with a face that deserved a beating. He even beckoned at the little guy: ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, bite me! ¡± Tsk... Only the sound of the little guy grinding his teeth could be heard. It was as if he wanted to bite the other party to death. He couldn¡¯t care less about the blood ties anymore. However, at this moment, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind: ¡°You¡¯re a big man. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to bully a little kid on purpose! ¡± ¡°F*ck! ¡± Mo Xu had been looking at the little guy in front of him and hadn¡¯t paid attention to his back at all. Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. He was scared half to death. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you a f*cking ghost? Why didn¡¯t you make any noise when you were walking? ¡± ¡°A quiet conscience sleeps in thunder. Did you do something immoral? ¡± Immoral, my ass! Mo Xu waspletely unable to respond to the rebuke. On the other hand, the anger of a certain angry little guy had obviously dissipated a lot. There was even a hint of a sly smile in his eyes: ¡°Little Uncle is quite guilty-looking to begin with. Jiang Tingxu, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Pfft~ Hahaha~ ¡°Ningning, you described your Little Uncle... very aptly! ¡± Thispliment made the little guy happy. However, Little Uncle Mo¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Guilty-looking? Was he talking about him? F*ck, he must be kidding! Even though he wasn¡¯t one of the four young masters of Yun City, as the second young master of the Mo family, in terms of looks and strength, he was still ranked at the top. Being ridiculed like this by his own nephew, the second young master of the Mo family was instantly flustered and exasperated: ¡°Mo Zhining, you little bastard! ¡± However, after that little guy finished shouting, he quickly ran down thest few flights of stairs. It was as if he had stepped on wind and fire wheels as he ran away. As he ran, he shouted loudly, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be agitated. If you¡¯re agitated, it means that it¡¯s true! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ningning will only dislike you for a while at most. He won¡¯t dislike you too much. ¡± His words echoed. Jiang Tingxu alsoughed out loud without bothering to hide her amusement. Mo Xu was so angry that he started hammering the stair railing with his clenched fists. He said fiercely, ¡°That little bastard, just you wait. The day wille! ¡± Jiang Tingxu held back herughter for quite a while. The corners of her mouth twitched as she spoke again: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the study. ¡± People often say mean things without actually meaning them. Likewise for him. How could Mo Er ever hurt little Ningning? He would probably be skinned alive by the old man before he could even carry out his n. ... Inside the study, Mo Xu was still fuming. At this moment, he looked at Jiang Tingxu with even more displeasure. Who asked her to give birth to that little bastard? Wham! The few pieces of paper in his hands were pped on the table: ¡°What you wanted! ¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t care whether Mo Xu¡¯s attitude was friendly or not. She picked up the investigation reports from the table and started to read them carefully. However, these pictures didn¡¯t have anybels or anything... ¡°What do they mean? ¡± She asked. Although Mo Xu was sulking, he was still quite serious when it came to serious matters: ¡°How about you tell me why you want to check those numbers first? ¡± They weren¡¯t simple! Given Mo Xu¡¯s ability, he hadn¡¯t stopped at the few numbers that Jiang Tingxu gave him. In the meantime, he also found a lot of other numbers. ¡°You have to answer my questions first, then I¡¯ll answer you. ¡± Firste, first served, right? Chapter 60: Don’t Put All Your Eggs In One Basket

Chapter 60: Don¡¯t Put All Your Eggs In One Basket

Mo Xu¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll answer Little Jiangjiang¡¯s question first. The red dots on these pictures are the list of numbers that you gave me previously. However, even the ones that you didn¡¯t give me are also reflected. ¡± No wonder there were so many red dots. They were almost all over the entire picture. ¡°The first one is the time line for registration, the second one is the location of the ce of origin, the third one is the location based on the usage of GPRS, and thest one is the location where it disappeared. ¡± Mo Er had a smug expression on his face. Not everyone could track down such a detailed situation! Back then, he had graduated first in his major. That was not just talk! After listening to Mo Xu¡¯s exnation and looking at those pictures, she could basically understand them. ¡°So, other than the first and second pictures, the third and fourth are all in the same ce ¡ª Yun City? ¡± Mo Xu immediately apuded: ¡°Not bad, not bad. Looks like Little Jiangjiang¡¯s brains aren¡¯t too rusty! ¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes: ¡°You are the one with the rusty brains! ¡± Heh. Mo Xu chuckled: ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s chasing after a man with all that I¡¯ve got. Little Jiangjiang, I don¡¯t mean to say this, but why are you so into my big brother, as if you¡¯re possessed? My big brother... He¡¯s sinister and cunning, scheming all day long, and he¡¯s as cold as a ten-thousand-year-old iceberg. What is it about him exactly that attracts you? There are so many good men in Yun City, yet you have to put all your eggs in one basket. You still dare to say that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your brain? ¡± It had to be said that Mo Xu¡¯s thick disdain hit close to home. Jiang Tingxu frowned: ¡°Mo Xu! ¡± She shouted. Mo Xu snorted: ¡°What? You don¡¯t agree? Am I wrong about that? ¡± Jiang Tingxu shook his head: ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, you couldn¡¯t be more right. So, could we not talk about those disgusting things? ¡± Her gaze was very earnest as she looked at Mo Er. Although Mo Er¡¯s words were not pleasant to one¡¯s ears, as long as one listened carefully, they would be able to tell that Mo Er was actually speaking up for himself. In the past, it was probably because her brain had really been rusty that she was unable to listen to what the people around her were saying. However, after hearing Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words, Mo Xu¡¯s entire body froze. His mouth even opened a few times, but he was unable to make a sound. Di...disgusting? Did he hear wrongly? Did this word reallye out of this girl¡¯s mouth? ¡°You?¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say that I shouldn¡¯t put all my eggs in a single basket? ¡± Instantly, the flesh on Mo Xu¡¯s face started to tremble: ¡°I said it, but... tsk, are you Little Jiangjiang or not? Don¡¯t tell me that someone had stic surgery to look like you? ¡± Otherwise, how could the real Little Jiangjiang say such a thing? Hearing Mo Xu¡¯s words, Jiang rolled her eyes speechlessly: ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess? ¡± Cough. You¡¯re killing me. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense and get down to business. ¡± Only then did Mo Xu straighten his body. There was still some confusion in his mind, but he was all business-like now. ¡°You guessed right. The points of usage and the points of disappearance shown are all within Yun City. So could you tell me what¡¯s going on now? It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t tell me. It¡¯s isn¡¯t difficult for me to find these things! ¡± If he hadn¡¯t been schemed against by his own brother back then, he wouldn¡¯t have been trapped in the office as a CEO. Jiang Tingxu snorted: ¡°If you want to know, you could have a look at it yourself. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to repeat the contents of the phone in person. It just felt gross! Mo Xu took the phone suspiciously. However, when he saw a series of messages from an unknown number, his face was filled with disbelief. Chapter 61: Don’t Blame Me For Not Warning You When Your Wife Runs Away

Chapter 61: Don¡¯t me Me For Not Warning You When Your Wife Runs Away

The content of the message was simply unbearable to look at. Mo Xu¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper. In the end, he couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to hold it in anymore, so he let out an expletive: ¡°F*ck, which f*cking crazy woman is fooling around here? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me? ¡± In the next moment, Mo Xu shook his head repeatedly and looked straight at Jiang Tingxu: ¡°No, so you¡¯ve been receiving these messages all this time? And they¡¯ve been going on for so many f*cking years. Does my brother know? ¡± Jiang Tingxu shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s not important. Could you find out who those numbers belong to? ¡± It was one thing whether or not Mo Boyuan knew about this, but Jiang Tingxu was no longer the Jiang Tingxu of the past. Mo Xu shook his head: ¡°It couldn¡¯t be found because it was sent from a virtual number at the start. After that, it was all anonymous calling cards from overseas. There¡¯s no way to find out who it was. ¡± Jiang Tingxu found what Mo Xu said to be hrious. She had no other thoughts. ¡°Heh, in that case, it¡¯s quite costly? ¡± Mo Xu nodded: ¡°Indeed. Why didn¡¯t you say anything before? ¡± Actually, there was no need to really ask this question. One could easily guess the reason. At this moment, Mo Er was extremely displeased: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you¡¯re a f*cking idiot! You shouldn¡¯t have hidden such a thing from the start. Even if you don¡¯t tell my brother, you could tell me, my parents, or even my grandfather! How unreliable are the members of the Mo family in your heart? ¡± Five years. There would be such unsightly messages from time to time. Just how much patience did one have to be able to endure for five years? Jiang Tingxu, thisss... F*ck! ¡°No, I have to tell my brother about this. It was all because of him to begin with. Let him settle it once and for all! ¡± ¡°He already knows. ¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s sudden words made Mo Xu finally quiet down: ¡°My brother knows? ¡± Really? ¡°Yes, the messages I received a few days ago have already been forwarded to him. ¡± Only then did Mo Xu let out a breath: ¡°Since my brother knows, there¡¯s no need to worry. He must have already sent people to investigate. ¡± The Mo family was naturally protective of their own, and Mo Boyuan was no exception! Everyone in the Mo family was very clear on this point. ¡°Didn¡¯t you fail to find out in the end? ¡± ¡°How could it be the same? There are many things that you don¡¯t know. There are many capable people under my brother. If you really want to investigate, my brother would definitely be able to find out! ¡± In the past, she really couldn¡¯t tell that Mo Er was confident in his brother¡¯s abilities! But then again, the title of Emperor Mo was not just for show. The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth curled in disdain: ¡°Mo Xu, you can go out now. ¡± Tsk ~ ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me now that I¡¯m of no use? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡± Mo Xu was so angry that he pursed his lips: ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I can¡¯t be bothered about your matters anyway. Help me tell grandfather that I¡¯m going out. You don¡¯t have to wait for me for dinner tonight. ¡± Without waiting for a response, he sauntered out of the study. Jiang Tingxu was left speechless for a moment. She folded the few investigation reports, stuffed them into her jeans pocket, and left the study. ... Mo Xu didn¡¯t actually stay idle after he went downstairs. As soon as he came out, he called his brother. However, after calling him a few times, the other party turned off the phone. ¡°Fine, but you turned off your phone yourself. Then don¡¯t me your younger brother for not reminding you when your wife runs away! ¡± Jiang Tingxu seem to have changed tremendously. She hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to mention his elder brother at all. That was too unusual! As for those messages, he was extremely furious when he saw them. However, thatss had appeared so calm from beginning to end. This wasn¡¯t a good sign! There were indeed no fools in the Mo family! Although Mo Xu didn¡¯t know anything, just based on his intuition, he could guess about 70-80% of the truth. This sensitivity was the hallmark of the Mo family. Chapter 62: Actually Married

Chapter 62: Actually Married

A few hourster, at the airport of M Nation. The group of people got off the ne and were picked up by the motorcade that had been waiting for them. However, even so, they were still discovered by the sharp eyes of others. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s Movie King Mo? ¡± A scream of shock rang out. Everyone started crowding around: ¡°Movie King Mo? Mo Boyuan? Really? ¡± A girl standing at the side jumped up and down in excitement. ¡°I saw him too. I can guarantee that it was definitely Movie King Mo! ¡± ¡°F*ck, so I was on the same flight as Movie King Mo just now? ¡± It wasn¡¯t something she would dare to dream about. ¡°Did anyone take any pictures? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± However, the only few pictures that were taken were either a fuzzy side profile or of his back being blocked by someone. Even so, everyone was posting crazily on Weibo, WeChat moments, Twitter, sharing on the Inte... In the car. After driving for a long distance, the driver finallyughed and teased: ¡°Best Actor, do you want toe out with your face covered next time? ¡± The person in the backseat did not intend to respond at all. He did not even open his eyes as he leaned against the back of the car seat to rest. After nearly six hours of flight, his body was already very tired. However, the driver seemed very keen to continue: ¡°No, let¡¯s talk. Isn¡¯t the entertainment industry very interesting? Isn¡¯t it fun to be a best actor? ¡± Otherwise, how could the mighty J. M. CEO Morgan abandon thepany he founded and basically ignore it for so many years? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this project was too important, perhaps this person wouldn¡¯t be so self-aware! Mo Boyuan had already opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, his sharp gaze shot straight at the person who was driving in front: ¡°Mort, have you heard of an old saying? ¡± ¡°Uh... What¡¯s that? ¡± ¡°Those who talk too much, die quickly! ¡± Mort coughed. The car was clearly a few dozen degrees off course. Fortunately, there were no other cars driving around at this time. Otherwise, they would really die quickly! However, Mo Boyuan did not even blink his eyes. From the beginning to the end, he was very indifferent: ¡°How¡¯s the project going? ¡± ¡°Of course, everything is under control. We¡¯re just waiting for you to make the final decision! ¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a banquet tonight. Several important politicians from country M areing. It¡¯s said that the princess of country Y would also be attending. Our J.M has also received an invitation. Will you be going? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± He closed his eyes again. The corner of Mort¡¯s mouth twitched. He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Tsk tsk, don¡¯t tell me... You¡¯re saving yourself for the little Lolita who came to our apartment to look for you a few years ago? But I haven¡¯t heard you mention it all these years. I¡¯m really curious how the two of you are doing? Is there any follow-up? ¡± He had a real interest in the gossip. The Princess of Country Y was in love with J. M. Her love for President Morgan was known by the whole world. Mo Boyuan suddenly opened his eyes. The pretty little Lolita mentioned by Mort was none other than Jiang Tingxu. However, that was... five years ago. J. M. Morgan was already a household name on Wall Street in Country M at that time, and Mo Boyuan had been making ns to enter the entertainment industry. Indeed, in the blink of an eye, five years had passed. A rare smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Are you that curious? ¡± He asked in return. Mort nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± That little Lolita. Haha. The way she gazed at Mo Boyuan. Up until now, Mort had not forgotten it. He remembered it clearly. His good friend¡¯s attitude was also very suspicious. Mo Boyuan stretched out his index finger and scratched his chin a few times before he slowly said, ¡°When we meet again, you have to call her sister-inw. She¡¯s my wife! ¡± Didn¡¯t he want a follow-up? This was it! Mort was instantly stunned: ¡°The two of you are married? ¡± It was unbelievable. ¡°Yes. ¡± This... was really incredible. It was really incredible news. Who would have thought that the mighty J. M. Morgan¡¯s mysterious Big Boss was actually married! Any idea how many daughters of socialites and princesses of nobles in the world secretly had feelings for the boss of J.M.Morgan? Chapter 63: Is Your Wife Not Answering Your Calls?

Chapter 63: Is Your Wife Not Answering Your Calls?

Oh, my god! How could it be? ¡°Why not? What? Do you have a big problem with my marriage? ¡± Mort finally reacted. It turned out that he had said out loud everything he was thinking. *Cough *. ¡°No, no, I just can¡¯t ept it for the time being. This news is too shocking! ¡± One could imagine how unsettled Mort was. If this news were to leak out, it would cause a huge sensation internationally! The car fell into an unusual silence. Mort shook his head, his heart constantly denying, affirming, denying, affirming, and so on and so forth. ... The news of Mo Boyuan¡¯s appearance at Country M¡¯s airport had already been fully exposed in the country. It waste at night, and the media workers had worked overtime. Jiang Tingxu was coaxing the little guy in her arms to go to sleep in the children¡¯s room. She waspletely unaware of the news on the Inte. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, could you change the story? Ningning is tired of listening to this. ¡± ¡°Tired of listening to it? Then don¡¯t listen to it. Go to sleep! ¡± The little guy pouted and hummed a few times before asking, ¡°Are you really going to sleep with Ningning tonight? ¡± He still didn¡¯t quite believe it. Jiang Tingxu pulled the quilt: ¡°Hurry up and sleep. Won¡¯t you know whether it¡¯s true tomorrow morning when you wake up? ¡± That sounded pretty reasonable. The little man snorted: ¡°Alright then, Ningning will sleep. ¡± His small hands were still holding on to his mother¡¯s waist tightly, afraid that she would run away in the middle of the night. Naturally, the mother and son did not know that an overseas call had been made to Zichen Mountain Vi. Uncle Mu hurriedly picked up the call. ¡°Uncle Mu, it¡¯s me. ¡± ¡°Eh, Young Master? ¡± ¡°Yes, is Young Madam around? If she¡¯s around, let her answer the call. ¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Madam isn¡¯t around. She should be at the old residence now. ¡± ¡°Old residence? ¡± Mo Boyuan was quite surprised. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± ¡°Hey, okay. Young master, take care of yourself outside! ¡± On the other side of the ocean. In the car, Mort, who had been listening to his good friend¡¯s calls, could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your wife isn¡¯t answering your calls? ¡± If that really were the case, Mort would definitely be happy. Since many years ago, Mort had been living under the shadow of his good friend. His studies could not bepared to his. Even his poprity had been trailing behind . Those women, for some reason, liked to chase after this cold man who did not care about women at all and would not even look at them from the corner of his eye. Why didn¡¯t they like warm boys like him instead? In those few years, Mort barely even touched a girl¡¯s hand. Several times, he was even deceived. They had clearly told him that he wanted to date him, but in the end, they used him to get close to Mo Boyuan! F*ck! Thinking of those years, Mort¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. Little wonder then, that he was revelling in this right now. Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes at the person in front of him and continued to call the old residence. Coincidentally, the person who answered the phone was actually Mo Xu, who had just returned from a business meeting. Knowing that it was his own brother, Mo Er¡¯s tone was extremely cold. ¡°Yo, you even know to return a call? ¡± Mo Boyuan immediately realized that Mo Er had drunk quite a lot of wine. His eyes shed with a hint of disdain: ¡°Where¡¯s my wife? ¡± Getting straight to the point, he didn¡¯t want to waste time with a drunkard. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re still talking about your wife. Do you know that your wife is going to run away? When your wife runs away, Big Brother, you¡¯ll be a bachelor. Let¡¯s see if you can still do it! ¡± Mo Boyuan frowned: ¡°What do you mean? ¡± He asked. Although he knew that his younger brother was not very reliable, he knew that he would not say these words without any rhyme or reason. Chapter 64: No Way He Would Become Single

Chapter 64: No Way He Would Be Single

Mo Er had indeed drunk quite a lot tonight. He couldn¡¯t even stand properly now, and was leaning on the sofa unsteadily: ¡°You still have the cheek to ask me? Don¡¯t you know how to investigate? Your wife was bullied so miserably. Tsk tsk, Little Jiangjiang is really pitiful to have married you! ¡± He wondered if Mo Er would still remember what he said, after he sober ups the following day? Isn¡¯t there a popr saying nowadays: It¡¯s not scary to be drunk, what¡¯s scary is that someone would help you recall your drunken state. If it were any other time, Mo Er would definitely not have the guts to say such words to his brother! Drinking has boosted his courage! ¡°Mo! Xu! ¡± The moment this voice was heard, Mo Xu instantly stood up obediently, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had just taken advantage of his drunken state to ridicule his own brother. ¡°Err... burp... brother, you don¡¯t care about Little Jiangjiang anymore. As her husband, you don¡¯t actually know anything about her, and am still so cold to her.¡± On the other end of the phone, Mo Boyuan listened to his younger brother¡¯s ridicule with a terrible expression on his face: ¡°Mo Xu, get someone else toe over and answer the phone. ¡± ¡°Ah? What other people? There¡¯s no one else here except for me! Brother, you¡¯re going to be a bachelor! Hahaha, no way, I¡¯m going to tell this news to Daddy and Mommy. ¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was about to speak up to stop him, but the other end had already hung up. He dialled again, and the line was indeed engaged. Hiss! His head hurt a little! An unreliable younger brother and two unreliable parents. His headache worsened at the thought of that. Also, who said that he would be a bachelor? As long as he refused to agree to it, there was no way he would be single! He was in a lousy mood, and looked at the driver in front of him with a fiery gaze: ¡°How many days would it take for it to bepleted? ¡± Mort, who had been eavesdropping, finally regained his senses: ¡°Ah, it should take at least a week. ¡± ¡°Three days! ¡± ¡°That... I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little difficult. The other party isn¡¯t easy to deal with. ¡± Mo Boyuan chuckled: ¡°We haven¡¯t even figured out their background yet. Is there a need to continue? J.M.Morgan has nock of prospects. ¡± Moreover, it was thepany¡¯s style not to cooperate with people of dubious backgrounds! There was a saying: The business world was like a battlefield! However, only those who had truly spent time in the business world would know that the business world was much scarier than the battlefield! On the battlefield, everyone knew who the enemy was. However, in the business world, it was not necessarily the case. Therefore, if he wanted his own ship to be stable, he had to be cautious. Mort was very agitated when he heard that Mo Boyuan was nning to abandon the project: ¡°No way, that¡¯s a 20-billion USD contract we¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re just going to throw it away like that? ¡± It was 20 billion USD, not 20 billion RMB! ¡°Of course! After such a long time, you still haven¡¯t figured out the other party¡¯s background. Mort, I have no choice but to start doubting your ability! ¡± Compared to Mort¡¯s agitation, Mo Boyuan¡¯s interest in the 20 billion USD deal was not much different from his interest in a 200 USD deal. There was not a single ripple in his emotions. ¡°Ahem, could this be med on me? ¡°Mu Yunfeng and Yan Xi have both been transferred back to the domestic branch by you. I¡¯ve lost two of my right-hand men. Five days, I¡¯ll definitely get to the bottom of this within five days. ¡± Mo Boyuan was willing to part with the 20 billion USD deal, but Mort was unwilling to part with it! ¡°Deal. Let me know when we¡¯ve arrived. ¡± ¡°OK! ¡± ... Yun City. In the old mansion, Mo Er was so excited that he called his parents. However, before he could say anything, he was scolded by his own father. Who asked this silly child to call him without looking at the time? It was only early morning over there, with the few hours of time difference! Everyone in Yun City who had been around long enough knew that the Elder Master of the Mo family was a ve to his wife. How many women had envied Mo Tianhan¡¯s love for Dai Muling over the years? Chapter 65: Shen’s Birthday

Chapter 65: Shen¡¯s Birthday

Ever since five years ago, after Mo Tianhan had sessfully foisted the Mo Group on his second son, Mo Xu, he had been bringing his wife to travel around the world. Other than when Little Ningning was born, the two elders had only returned once. They rarely even called back, if at all. After being scolded by his father, Mo Er was somewhat sober and hung up the phone with a bam. I¡¯m done for! I¡¯m really done for this time! He finally remembered what had happened before. ¡°DAMN! ¡± He caught the servant who was passing by: ¡°Where¡¯s my sister-inw? ¡± The servant was shocked. ¡°The Young Madam and Little Master are already asleep. ¡± ¡°Asleep? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Mo Xu kept patting his forehead with his hand: ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over... ¡± ¡°Second Young Master, are you alright? ¡± How could he be alright? The matter had blown up! But he couldn¡¯t say anything. He waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s alright, go do your thing. ¡± After the maid left, Mo Xu¡¯s entire body stiffened a little before he staggered back to his room. ... In the children¡¯s room, the mother and son were already fast asleep. The phone on the table vibrated at this moment. Jiang Tingxu was startled awake the moment she heard it. She grabbed the phone and took a look at it. When she saw the iing call, she didn¡¯t want to pick it up, but the little person in her arms was still asleep. However, the caller didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of hanging up. She swiped her screen and picked up the call: ¡°Hello. ¡± An anxious voice came from the other side of the phone: ¡°D*mn, Jiang Tingxu, are you trying to revolt? You¡¯re not picking up the phone, and you¡¯re not replying to WeChat. Count how many WeChat messages I sent you.¡± This loud voice could be heard throughout the entire room. Sure enough, the little guy who was sleeping soundly moved, as if he were about to wake up. Jiang Tingxu reached out and gently patted the little guy. The little guy who had been disturbed finally went back to sleep. ¡°Could you lower your voice? My son is asleep! ¡± She said softly. The person at the other side of the phone instantly paused. After a while, there was movement, but the volume was much lower than before: ¡°Is your little Ningning sleeping? Are you two together? ¡± ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± Tsk! Is that a problem? The person on the other end of the line was stunned, okay? ¡°No, why are you two together? Didn¡¯t you say that the child doesn¡¯t like you very much, so he¡¯s very resistant to you? ¡± Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression became more serious: ¡°Did I say that? ¡± She retorted. ¡°How would I know it if you hadn¡¯t said it? ¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s brows twitched, and she held her breath: ¡°Then when did I tell you? ¡± Could she find out anything from Su Muxue? After all, the Su family and the Mo family had been friends for many years, and Jiang Tingxu and Su Muxue had been in the same ss since junior high school. They hadn¡¯t separated until the end of the college entrance exam. Speaking of those who knew about her, Su Muxue, who had been her best friend for many years, was naturally one of the people who knew the most, Shen Peiyi too! However, she still couldn¡¯t quite believe it. After having been her best friend for many years, she was also unwilling to truly doubt her. ¡°Did you really forget? You¡¯re always talking about it, right? What¡¯s wrong with you? Did that bastard Mo Boyuan¡¯s emotional abuse cause you to have mental problems? ¡± ¡°No, I just asked casually. Why were you looking for me so anxiously? ¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to doubt her, she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to believe just about anything. There were many things that needed to be investigated and verified. Although Su Muxue¡¯s behaviour was suspicious, she couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly she was suspecting: ¡°I think you¡¯re really forgetful. Tomorrow is Peiyi¡¯s birthday. Did you forget? I¡¯ve already sent you the address on WeChat. Remember to be on time! ¡± Shen Peiyi¡¯s birthday? After thinking about it carefully, she realized it was indeed the case. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. ¡± Of course she had to go. There would definitely be a lot of peopleing for Shen Peiyi¡¯s birthday. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t going to work tomorrow. She could just go and take a look. What if she could find some clues? Chapter 66: Mommy Won’t Let You Down Again

Chapter 66: Mommy Won¡¯t Let You Down Again

After the phone call ended, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Shey on the bed and began to recall the memories of the past in her mind. A lot of images that had been sealed away for a long time slowly surfaced. The night was getting deeper and deeper... A certain sleeping little person turned over several times. In fact, his little mouth even started to chatter: ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t leave Ningning behind. Ningning is a good boy. ¡± Although the sound of the sleep talking was very soft, Jiang Tingxu still heard every single word clearly. All her thoughts instantly dissipated. ¡°Mama...boohoo... ¡± At this moment, the little guy was obviously feeling very uneasy. Jiang Tingxu hugged the child and gently kissed the child¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ningning is the most obedient. Mommy promises that she will never leave Ningning behind! ¡± Sure enough, the child was gradually pacified. The restlessness on his face a moment ago had slowly subsided. Not long after, he fell into a deep sleep again. Looking at her son¡¯s angel-like sleeping face, a conflicted look appeared in her eyes. This child cried and begged her not to leave him behind even in his dreams. It was obvious that the child was well-aware of everything. How could a mother really bear to leave her child behind? What she thought she could do before... It used to be hard to understand why many women in the world became weak after having children. Even if some things were not her fault, for the sake of the child, she had to endure and retreat! But now, Jiang Tingxu felt that she understood a little. It was not cowardice, it was love for the child, it was the most basic responsibility of a parent. The child was the mother¡¯s toughest armor, and also the mother¡¯s most cherished weakness! She kissed her son¡¯s forehead again: ¡°Trust Mommy, Mommy would definitely not let you down again. ¡± She got up very quietly, got out of bed, and took her phone to the study next door. There was aputer on the desk that Mo Boyuan usually used, but Jiang Tingxu went around to the other side of the bookshelf. She squatted down, opened the door, and found anotherptop before returning to the sofa and sitting down. Theptop was ced t on herp, and theputer was turned on. When she connected to the inte, her fingers started typing on the keyboard. In the next moment, the screen was filled with lines of gibberish. Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven... Six... Five... Four... ¡°Ding! ¡± On the third second tost, a confirmation or cancetion dialog popped up on the screen. Jiang Tingxu clicked on the confirmation without hesitation. The gibberish that was rolling all over the screen just now waspletely gone at this moment. Jiang Tingxu was actually a little nervous inside. Her eyes were staring straight at the screen. Fortunately, the ck screen did not stay dark for long. A very nimble pink piglet darted out from the lower right corner of the screen. There was a row of ring red words on its head: ¡°If you enter the wrong password, theputer will explode. ¡± Jiang Tingxu held her breath. She took a few deep breaths before cing her hand on the keyboard again. She carefully pressed one key after another. Finally, she finished typing all six digits. She closed her eyes, not daring to look. ... A few secondster, a woman¡¯s voice came from the notebook: ¡°Who are you? How do you know our internal contact details? ¡± Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes again. She was now calm andposed. ¡°You told me. ¡± Hmm? The other party paused. The next moment, she said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve never told anyone! You¡¯re spouting nonsense! ¡± The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips curled. She was definitely not spouting nonsense. You may not have done so in your current life, but who¡¯s to say that you hadn¡¯t done it in your previous life? Thisdy¡¯s temper was exactly the same as she remembered! Chapter 67: Please Help Me Protect My Son

Chapter 67: Please Help Me Protect My Son

¡°Xiao Huahua, you can¡¯t be so absolute. If you hadn¡¯t told me, how would I have known? Right? ¡± ¡°Stop, stop! Don¡¯t call me Xiao Huahua! ¡± She was extremely annoyed: ¡°Okay, although I¡¯m extremely sure that I¡¯ve never told anyone else, since you were able to find me and call me by my nickname, let¡¯s take it that I did tell you. Tell me, why are you looking for me? ¡± Was she trying to make things worse? Heh, what else could she do? Jiang Tingxu straightened her body and said, ¡°I want you to help me protect my son! ¡± Clink! On the other side, the sound of a cup hitting the ground could be heard. As expected, the other party took a few seconds to digest what she had just heard: ¡°Sis, are you sure you know who I am? ¡± Asking me to protect someone? Was this a joke? Jiang Tingxu was not flustered at all, and her voice was even calmer: ¡°Of course. killer is ranked fourth. It¡¯s the poppy that has made many people in the world tremble in fear! ¡°But this shouldn¡¯t been in conflict with me asking you to protect my son, right? ¡°Xiao Huahua? ¡± Indeed, it could be said that there was no conflict, but thinking about it carefully, something didn¡¯t feel quite right! Who ever hires a killer to protect someone? killer only knows how to kill, alright? ¡°It seems like you know my situation very well, sis! ¡°Alright, I can protect your son, but if I were to do it, the price wouldn¡¯t be low. Sis, are you sure you want to hire me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sure! ¡± Speaking of money, the Mo family had nock of it. As the daughter-inw of the Mo family, she naturally didn¡¯tck money. ¡°OK, this is my ount number. ¡± Looking at the bank ount number that the other party sent over, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t even blink and directly transferred two million over. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the specifics when youe over. I¡¯ll give you the deposit first. My phone number: 159xxxxxxxxxx. Contact me when you arrive. ¡± ¡°Deal! ¡± The other party must have been extremely curious, to have agreed so readily. Otherwise, how could the mighty Poppy Flower, ranked fourth on the killer list, be interested in a mere two million? On the sofa, Jiang Tingxu smiled, very happily. It wasn¡¯t only because she had found a suitable bodyguard for her son, it also had a deeper significance. An ordinary person would not be able to understand Jiang Tingxu¡¯s feelings at this moment. Xiao Huahua was a very, very important person to Jiang Tingxu! Because if it weren¡¯t for her, Jiang Tingxu would have died in the sea that year. After that, it took a lot of effort for Jiang Tingxu to be sent to the battlefield to be a doctor. But not long after, Xiao Huahua died! Jiang Tingxu asked around for many years before she finally found out the true cause of death of the internationally renowned poppy! It was actually just because of a date with a man! However, that meeting... was a trap from the beginning to the end! The man who was supposed to go on the date did not appear at all. Instead, she was surrounded and attacked by the International Criminal Police. It was a great pity that she gave up resisting and chose to jump into the sea. By the time the police found the body, most of it had already been eaten by the fish, and whatever that had remained was beyond recognition. Had she not recalled it thoroughly, she would have almost forgotten that it wasn¡¯t very far away from the time of the incident. It was barely two months away. However, this time, the enemy was in the dark, and she was also in the dark. They had sufficient time to prepare. It remains to be seen who would win! In the past, Little Ningning¡¯s disappearance and kidnapping was what had triggered all the subsequent incidents. Now, with Xiao Huahua¡¯s protection, there was no way this incident would happen again! As for Mo Boyuan, she would not reveal this matter for the time being. Until now, Jiang Tingxu had been having doubts in her heart. The Mo family had nted many bodyguards around Xiao Ningning, so why had he been so easily kidnapped? Chapter 68: A Inflexible Man

Chapter 68: A Inflexible Man

Yes, it was indeed suspicious! Therefore, this matter cannot be revealed at this moment. If even the bodyguards of the Mo family could betray them, it was scary to think about the person behind them. Finding Xiao Huahua could be considered to have settled the two most important matters in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart. At this moment, both her body and mind felt extremely rxed. She returned to the children¡¯s room and went to bed. She nned to hug her son and nap for a while. However, when she woke up, it was already noon. ¡°Ningning? ¡± When she opened his eyes, she realized that there was a mischievous little hand scratching her face. It belonged to her son. The little guy instantly retracted his hand: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, why did you only wake up now? ¡± His tone was indeed very Little Ningning! Fortunately, she already knew very well that this kid was a typical example of a prideful and arrogant person who didn¡¯t mean what he said. ¡°What time is it? ¡± Asked Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Humph, it¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock. It¡¯s almost time for lunch. Jiang Tingxu, your habit of sleeping in is no good! ¡± Jiang Tingxu slowly sat up and stretched out her hand to pinch her son¡¯s face: ¡°Who said it was no good? ¡± She asked in amusement. How many people dreamed of sleeping in? Especially the medical staff in the hospital. They were definitely happier sleeping in than eating dragon meat. The little guy pouted: ¡°Daddy said it! ¡± Heh, as expected, she guessed that it would be that man. There was no one other than that man who could instil such rigid rules in such a young child. Jiang Tingxu snorted twice before continuing: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your father. Sometimes, what your father says may not be right. ¡± ¡°Really? ¡± The little guy was a little doubtful about this. Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Of course! It¡¯s absolutely okay to sleep inte. As long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with our work, study, or anything else, there¡¯s no problem at all. ¡± The little man was still a little skeptical. After all, he had been deeply influenced by his father all these years. Jiang Tingxu smiled and reached out to pull her son into her arms: ¡°You have to remember that you¡¯re still a child. Children don¡¯t have to follow the rules of adults. ¡± Childhood was only a few short years. Jiang Tingxu would rather let children live more freely, happier, and more carefree in their childhood! ¡°Alright, Ningning will keep that in mind. Jiang Tingxu, quickly change your clothes. Auntie Su has been waiting for you downstairs for a long time. ¡± ¡°Auntie Su? Su Muxue? ¡± The little guy nodded, then rolled his eyes: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, your memory isn¡¯t so good? You can¡¯t even remember people? ¡± Hehe. ¡°You may go out now. Boys can¡¯t look at girls changing their clothes! ¡± This little brat was really... When he was cute, he was extremely cute, but when he was naughty, he made people want to beat him up! ... Jiang Tingxu came out of the room and saw Su Muxue drinking tea downstairs. Her gaze could not help but be more inquisitive. She waited until she calmed down before going downstairs. ¡°You¡¯re here? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really... I¡¯ve been waiting for almost two hours, but your Little Ningning wouldn¡¯t even let me go upstairs! ¡± Seeing Su Muxueining to her mother, the little person at the side said slowly, ¡°Auntie Su, I didn¡¯t let you go upstairs because I didn¡¯t want you to disturb Jiang Tingxu¡¯s sleep! Besides, we weren¡¯t the ones who asked Auntie Su toe so early! ¡± Hiss! Su Muxue¡¯s reeled at his words. This little child¡¯s words were a little too unpleasant, weren¡¯t they? From what he said, it seemed as if he didn¡¯t want her toe? Oh, that¡¯s right. If she hadn¡¯te, Ningning would have gotten to stay with his mother a little longer! Chapter 69: The One Who Has A Real Relationship With My Husband

Chapter 69: The One Who Has A Real Rtionship With My Husband

Enjoying the protection of her son, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face was filled with warmth. In the end, seeing that Su Muxue¡¯s face was turning red from being angered by her son, she beckoned at him. Only then did the little person fall into his mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Go and find great-grandfather. ¡± The little guy nodded and did not forget to turn around to give another look of disdain. This made Su Muxue even angrier. Little rascal. ¡°Why are you here so early? ¡± Hearing her good friend¡¯s question, Su Muxue snorted a few times, and a hint of guilt shed across her face. The only reason she could supply was that when she calledst night, she heard that her good friend had actually stayed overnight at the old residence and had even slept with Little Ningning. She was really curious, so she rushed over early in the morning. However, that little brat really seemed to be different from usual! In the past, that brat was as displeased with his mother as he could be. He was so cocky that he didn¡¯t even bother with her. But just now... when that brat looked at his mother, his eyes were filled with a pleading look. Why had the rtionship between mother and son suddenly be so intimate? ¡°Ahem. I was visiting my grandfather, and decided to drop by since you were around.¡± The Mo family and the Su family had been friends for many years. Naturally, the Old Master of the Su family also lived around this area. ¡°Oh right, the night beforest, the birthday banquet of the Old Master of the Tan family was held. That person from your family came. I asked you toe, but you didn¡¯t. ¡± Yes, he did attend, and even caused such a greatmotion! Thinking of this, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but despise him again in her heart. Then, she said, ¡°There was a surgery in the department two nights ago. I really couldn¡¯t leave. ¡± Su Muxue clicked her tongue: ¡°Alright, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be aware since you didn¡¯te. You know that person called Lu Yan, right? ¡± ¡°Oh, the one who has a ¡®real¡¯ rtionship with my husband? ¡± Su Muxue almostughed out loud: ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s her. We were watching your husband the whole time that night. Lu Yan didn¡¯t as so much touch the corner of your husband¡¯s clothes, but she actually acted out an entire drama by herself. I almost diedughing. ¡± Jiang Tingxu raised her eyebrows and asked in return, ¡°How do you know that she made everything up? What if it were true? ¡± Su Muxue snorted: ¡°If your man likes her, he must be blind! ¡± Everyone knows about Lu Yan¡¯s situation. That¡¯s right, Lu Yan was still an artist from Tan Yiming¡¯spany. When this matter was exposed, Tan Yiming¡¯s side gave the order to ban her. She was done for! It was just too bad she picked the wrong person to mess with. ¡± Jiang Tingxu was indeed not very familiar with this news: ¡°She was banned? ¡± Su Muxue rolled her eyes: ¡°If not, then what? Keep her around to annoy somebody else? Your man must have been responsible for Tan Yiming¡¯s swift actions. There¡¯s no doubt! ¡°It seems that Mo Boyuan handled it well this time! ¡± Jiang Tingxu felt as if her (non-existent) balls were still aching. She really wanted to say, ¡°Could you not keep talking about my man?¡± But that would sound really awkward! ¡°Ahem, have you eaten? ¡± She changed the topic. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast. ¡± Huh, you have the nerve toe to someone else¡¯s house without eating breakfast? Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips: ¡°Let¡¯s go over together then. ¡± ... When they arrived at the dining hall, Old Master Mo and Little Ningning were already seated in their respective seats. As soon as Su Muxue entered, she ran to Elder Mo.: ¡°Grandpa Mo, did you miss me? I¡¯ve missed you for such a long time! ¡± As if Elder Mo would believe her. He blew at his beard: ¡°I think you¡¯ve missed our food for a long time, right? ¡° Chapter 70: Pfft, Bootlicker

Chapter 70: Pfft, Bootlicker

The food of the Mo family... was really delicious! Only those who have eaten know that the so-called five-star chefs in the grand hotels outside,pared with the Mo family¡¯s chef... Could amon cook be on par with an imperial chef? Su Muxue had beening to the Mo family for meals since she was a child. When she was a child, she was still shy. Every time, she would drag her grandfather over. When she was a little older, her skin got thicker. She woulde over everyday, when it was time for meals. ¡°Hehe, Grandpa Mo, I really miss you. They aren¡¯t mutually exclusive. I could totally do both at the same time. ¡± Since she could say that, her skin was indeed thicker than the city wall. Elder Mo yed along, and snorted: ¡°You little girl, you tter too much. This old man¡¯s ears are getting calluses from listening to it. It¡¯s better not to overdo it. Just eat! ¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Mo. I know that Grandpa Mo is good to Mu Xue! ¡± The little guy at the side pouted a few times before saying, ¡°Pfft, bootlicker ~ ¡± Jiang Tingxu had been sipping the porridge in her bowl one spoonful after another. When she heard her son¡¯s ridicule, she choked for a bit. She didn¡¯t want tough at first, but couldn¡¯t help it. At such a young age, he actually knew how to ridicule people? As for Su Muxue, who was being ridiculed, of course, she heard those three words very clearly. At first, she was stunned, but then her face couldn¡¯t help but tremble: ¡°Little Ningning, you... ¡± The little person calmly bit the little bun in his hand and nced sideways: ¡°That is the case. Ningning didn¡¯t say anything wrong, ¡± he said. Hmph, who told you to disturb Ningning and his mother so early in the morning? Su Muxue didn¡¯t know that because of this, she had been targeted by this little guy for a long time. This was simply the beginning. Jiang Tingxu was at a loss for words, and coughed softly. She reached under the table and pulled her son¡¯s little arm. Although Su Muxue might not care, the Mo and Su families had been friends for many years. They shouldn¡¯t embarrass each other too much. Only then did the little guy forget about it and continued eating. At this moment, Mo Xu, who had finally sobered up, arrived with a sky-high hairstyle: ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you call me when you were eating? ¡± He had been too drunkst night, so he didn¡¯t have breakfast. It was time for lunch now, and no one bothered telling him. Was he really his biological grandson? Whose biological grandson was treated like this? Elder Mo shot him a disdainful nce: ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me the old man has toe and invite you personally? ¡± If the old man reallyes to invite him personally, the consequences would definitely not be good. Cough. Mo Xu coughed twice: ¡°No need, no need, of course not. Hehe, good morning, Grandpa! ¡± He didn¡¯t have the face or the guts to do so! He was a coward. Unfortunately, the old man couldn¡¯t care less about him Mo Xu couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself again. Were they really blood-rted? With his face, it was impossible for them not to be blood-rted, right? No one in the family doted on him even when he was young. Mo Er was extremely depressed. The other three people at the table were all used to it. In any case, Mo Er was really not favored in the Mo family. Only this pair of mother and son were favoured! Mo Xu and his brother, which one of them did not grow up under the rules of the Mo Family? On the other hand, the mother and son pair definitely did not need to be restricted by the rules! With this extreme difference in treatment, those who did not know about it might really misunderstand who the real member of the Mo family was. The little guy had already finished eating. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you going to work today? ¡± ¡°Not today. Why? ¡± The little guy pursed his lips. ¡°Nothing. Ningning was just asking. ¡± But your little face seems to indicate otherwise. Chapter 71: Calling Her Sister-In-Law

Chapter 71: Calling Her Sister-In-Law

Mo Xu carefully nced over. He thought of the stupid thing he didst night when he was drunk... No, he had to fix it before his Big Brother came back. Otherwise, he would definitely be destroyed! ¡°Sister-inw! ¡± ¡°Pfft! ¡± Jiang Tingxu spat out the water that she had just drunk. What was this guy doing? Didn¡¯t he always call her by her name or Little Jiangjiang? It was rare to hear him referring to her by such an official title. Mo Xu suddenly referring to Jiang Tingxu as his sister-inw also shocked the old man and the little guy beside him. At this moment, both grandfather and grandson looked at Mo Xu in surprise. Feeling the gazes of his family and friends, Mo Xu swallowed his saliva: ¡°Grandfather, why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s so creepy. ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about that. You just gave everyone a shock. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times before she finally spoke: ¡°Are you still asleep?¡± Mo Xu¡¯s formal title of sister-inw was indeed quite impactful. ¡°What? I¡¯m not confused. Isn¡¯t it normal to call you sister-inw? Aren¡¯t you my real sister-inw? Otherwise, the person who married my brother is a ghost? ¡± The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes twitched, and she clenched her fists: ¡°Ha.¡± She snorted. Little Ningning looked left and right, and finally looked at Mo Xu: ¡°Uncle, did you do something wrong? You look very guilty to Ningning. ¡± This kid¡¯s eyesight was quite sharp, and he guessed correctly. Su Muxue had unknowingly moved to the little guy¡¯s side, and she nodded in agreement: ¡°Yeah, I think so too. ¡± Mo Xu smiled coldly at the two of them: ¡°Is that so? Then both of you need to go to the ophthalmology department for treatment. Mo Zhining, when did you be friends with Su Muxue? ¡± His tone was full of disdain. Su Muxue was so angry that her nose almost became crooked: ¡°Mo Er, you¡¯re the one with a problem! Besides, why can¡¯t Little Ningning be on my side? We are on the same side. Do you have a problem with that? ¡± Suddenly: ¡°I do! I don¡¯t want to be on Auntie Su¡¯s side! ¡± Pfft~ Mo Er immediately burst outughing: ¡°Hahaha, Su Muxue, look how much our Ningning despises you! ¡± Uh... Su Muxue also didn¡¯t expect that she would be despised so thoroughly by a little kiddo. She was at a loss. After a long while, she finally regained her senses and looked at the few people in front of her: Mm, she didn¡¯t need to care about the uncle and nephew anymore. They already made it clear that they despised her. Looking at her good friend again... Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t say much at this moment. After all, Mo Xu wasn¡¯t her son, so she could only smile apologetically at her good friend. However, she had to talk to her son properlyter. She couldn¡¯t embarrass him in front of her. Even if there was something, she had to hide it first. Ahem, in this aspect, he had indeed inherited a lot from herself. His father was not like that. He had always hidden it well, so well that one could not fathom the depths. He was shrewd and scheming. Those adjectives should be used to describe his father. Su Muxue thought about it long and hard. In the end, she could only choose to hug the old man¡¯s thigh: ¡°Wa ~ wa ~ Grandpa Mo, look at how they¡¯re bullying me! ¡± The old man was not stupid. He did not intend to get involved. He put down the bowl and chopsticks and stood up: ¡°Old Jin, are the people next door already waiting? ¡± Uncle Jin quickly replied: ¡°Yes, Old Master. They have been waiting outside at the long corridor half an hour ago. ¡± ¡°Mm, we can¡¯t let them wait for too long. I¡¯ll go over now. ¡± After saying that, he left quickly without looking back. The juniors were ying around. As an elder, he naturally wanted no part of it. Not to mention, Elder Mo was a shrewd old man. How could he not have realized that his second grandson must have done something stupid, and was afraid that his brother would teach him a lesson! Chapter 72: Ningning Wants to Move Out With You

Chapter 72: Ningning Wants to Move Out With You

As soon as the old man left, a fight almost started in the dining hall. Without any hesitation, Jiang Tingxu left with her son. Uncle Jin was still here, anyway. Even if the two of them really fought, they wouldn¡¯t lose an arm or a leg. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you going out with Auntie Su? ¡± The little guy raised his head and asked, obviously not very happy. Su Muxue came so early and even stayed around to eat. She must be here to take Jiang Tingxu away! It was so annoying! ¡°Yes, there¡¯s someone celebrating her birthday tonight. We¡¯re going out. ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s celebrating her birthday? Could Ningninge along? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± How could Jiang Tingxu bring her son over with ease? An unknown danger was lurking in the surroundings. She was also nning to go and see if she could find some clues. After all, only the people in these circles would know details about her. Although the Shen family was not a prominent family, Shen Peiyi had been close to Jiang Tingxu and Su Muxue all these years. She could be considered to have one foot in those circles. It was Shen Peiyi¡¯s birthday, and the Shen family was not short of money. Many people would be attending. Hearing his mother¡¯s resolute refusal, the little guy sniffled: ¡°Why can¡¯t you bring Ningning? ¡± He questioned. Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly. Looking at her son¡¯s aggrieved face, she sighed resignedly in her heart and exined to her son in a low voice: ¡°The banquet is at night. Your father made it a rule that you have to go to bed before nine o¡¯clock every day, didn¡¯t he? ¡± Uh... ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that Ningning is still a child and doesn¡¯t have to follow the rules of adults? ¡± These words seemed to be her own words. They were being used on her so soon? ¡°Well, both adults and children have to follow the rules of going to bed early and waking up early. Only by sleeping early and waking up early could the body be healthy. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get sick. If you get sick, you have to get an injection and take medicine! ¡± The little guy still had a belly full of words to refute, but when he heard that he had to get an injection and take medicine, he held back. ¡°Then when will youe back? ¡± Jiang Tingxuughed lightly and picked up her son: ¡°I have to go to work tomorrow morning, so I won¡¯t being back tonight. I¡¯lle back to apany you when I have time during my break, okay? ¡± ¡°What? You won¡¯t being back? ¡± The little guy blinked several times in shock. After struggling to get out of her arms, an usatory look instantly appeared in his eyes. Jiang Tingxu felt her scalp go numb from her son¡¯s questioning. ¡°If Ie back here, I¡¯ll bete for work tomorrow morning. ¡± The little guy immediately fell into deep thought. A frown formed on his worried face. After a long while, he raised his head again: ¡°Then Ningning won¡¯t stay here either. He¡¯ll stay in that house with you. ¡± ¡°Ah? Yunyu Tixiang? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± He nodded solemnly Ahem. For a moment, Jiang Tingxu was a little dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect her son to take the initiative to move out with her! However, Xiao Huahua hadn¡¯te yet. If Xiao Huahua were here, her son would have Xiao Huahua watching over him, so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything else. ¡°Ningning, could you wait a few days? Yunyu Tixiang hasn¡¯t had anything done yet. I¡¯m worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of you. ¡± Unexpectedly, the little guy kept shaking his head: ¡°No, no, no, Ningning doesn¡¯t want to wait. It has to be today. ¡± The little guy was going all out. Tears, snot, and saliva were flowing out of his eyes, and his voice was especially loud. Mo Xu and Su Muxue heard Little Ningning¡¯s crying and came over: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? ¡± Jiang Tingxu was feeling helpless because of her son. She looked at the little guy who was still sitting on the ground and sighed again. She crouched down and picked up the little guy. Chapter 73: Mrs Mo

Chapter 73: Mrs Mo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Alright, alright. I promise you. ¡± As soon as she said that, the little guy on the groundughed and got up from the ground: ¡°You said it yourself, you can¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± Would going back on my word be useful? Not much use on a little scoundrel like you! Su Muxue and Mo Xu were both very confused: ¡°What¡¯s going on... between you two? ¡± Jiang Tingxu had yet to say anything when the little guy beside her spoke up: ¡°It¡¯s a secret! ¡± When he finished speaking, he lifted his head and looked at his mother. The mother and son smiled at the same time in tacit understanding. Mo Xu was not that curious. When he saw that nothing had happened, he yawned: ¡°Alright, I need to catch up on my sleep. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± At that moment, the expression on the happy little guy¡¯s face was much pleasant than before. He even took the initiative to wave his hand: ¡°Goodbye, Uncle. ¡± After Mo Xu left, Su Muxue clicked her tongue. Jiang Tingxu had already held her son¡¯s hand: ¡°Muxue, wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll change my clothes. ¡± ¡°Alright. Since I¡¯ve already waited for so long, this won¡¯t make a difference. ¡± The mother and son held each other¡¯s hands as they went upstairs and returned to their room: ¡°Ningning, Mommy will go out with Auntie Suter. You can y at home in the afternoon. When the birthday banquet ends in the evening, Mommy will call Grandpa Jin to send someone over to pick you up. Alright? ¡± She had no other choice. Not after this little fellow cried and begged to follow her. She could only hope that Xiao Huahuaes over as soon as possible. The little one probably knew that it was the only way now. He nodded: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t forget. ¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°No, your mother is a doctor. Doctors have very good memory! ¡± ¡°Why is a doctor¡¯s memory good? ¡± ¡°Pfft, why do you have 100,000 questions? Indeed, a doctor¡¯s memory is considered to be better because there are too many things they have to remember. It can be said to have developed out of necessity. ¡± The viin responded with an ¡®oh¡¯. It was unclear as to whether he really understood what she said. ... Ten minutester, Jiang Tingxu and Su Muxue left the house. Su Muxue was driving her Porsche, and Jiang Tingxu was sitting in the passenger seat. ¡°Have you thought about what gift to give Peiyi? ¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve thought about it long ago. Aren¡¯t we going to get the gift now? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve prepared it yet... ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Su Muxue¡¯s reminder, she wouldn¡¯t have remembered it all this time. How could she have prepared a gift? Su Muxue pursed her lips: ¡°I think you¡¯re really forgetful, but it¡¯s no big deal. We¡¯ll give her the same gift. ¡± ¡°What should I give? ¡± ¡°Something that all women like. It can cure all diseases! ¡± She didn¡¯t have any objections. After all, it was quite difficult for Jiang Tingxu to figure out on her own what to give. They didn¡¯t drive for long, and arrived around twenty minutester. Yun City¡¯s very famous street ¡ª Hundred Flowers Road. It was located in the central area of Yun City, and was an open-n, low-density street-style shopping center developed by the Mo Group. A series of international first-tier luxury brands, fashionable clothing brands, Michelin-starred restaurants, as well as famous restaurants were gathered here. Su Muxue¡¯s car parked outside a luxury bag shop with familiarity. The people in the shop greeted her right away, after seeing the familiar car te. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re here. Our shop just received a few new bags yesterday. ¡± Obviously, this guy was already very used to this routine: ¡°Well, show them to us. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Miss Su, pleasee in first. And thisdy... ? ¡± Su Muxue pulled Jiang Tingxu over and said to the shop manager with a smile, ¡°This one, all your territories belong to her man. ¡± Hiss! The store manager obviously gasped, and his shocked face almost recovered: ¡°So it¡¯s Mrs Mo. I¡¯m very sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize you! ¡± Jiang Tingxu gently pinched Su Muxue, then said to the store manager, ¡°There are many people who don¡¯t know me. There¡¯s no need to apologize. Let us take a look at the bags. ¡± The store manager¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat: ¡°Cer..certainly. ¡± Chapter 74: The Young Master of the Mo family Got Married

Chapter 74: The Young Master of the Mo family Got Married

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No one in the shop dared to disregard Mrs Mo. The store manager even personally brought people to the storeroom to take out the ssic items that were only avable for a small number of super VIP customers. This included items which were only avable with a minimum amount of spending. ¡°Mrs Mo, these are the most important treasures of our store. We stopped producing them a few years ago. It¡¯s basically impossible to buy them outside now. Take a look. ¡± Even Su Muxue, a VIP who spent at least seven figures in the shop every year, hadn¡¯t had the luck to see these. ¡°They¡¯re so beautiful! ¡± She eximed. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t feel that impressed. Maybe because she had been through a lot, she felt that this ssic style wasn¡¯t that good-looking after all! ¡°Are you intending to give this? ¡± Su Muxue shook her head: ¡°No, this... I¡¯m not qualified to buy it either. I¡¯ve already ordered what I¡¯m going to give. One of them was originally for me. Now, you can give it to Peiyi. ¡°However, if you like these, the store manager will definitely sell them to you. Hahaha. ¡± The gifts were just a formality. In these circles, who would reallyck these? Therefore, it was more or less the same. There was no need to spend so much. Everyone had their own considerations. Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you. ¡± Hearing this, Su Muxue pursed her lips and looked very unhappy: ¡°Hey, Jiang Tingxu, you¡¯re being so calctive with me. Are we that unfamiliar with each other? ¡± She questioned. After all, they had known each other for almost twenty years, not to mention that they had been ssmates, friends, and close friends for many years. How much money was a bag worth to Miss Su? If it were in the past, Jiang Tingxu would not have made such an unnecessary move. Perhaps everyone had gotten used to the way they interacted in the past. But now, it was better to figure it out. She was about to reject her when Su Muxue¡¯s eyes shed with obvious hurt. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart softened: ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± She only hoped that in the end, her softness would not be let down in vain! She was extremely unwilling to believe that there was something wrong with Su Muxue. After all, the two of them really grew up together. Back then, Jiang Tingxu was only around five or six years old when she joined the Mo family. Now, she was already twenty-five years old. It had been a whole twenty years. The staff in the shop had already packed the two bags that Su Muxue had ordered. Knowing that it was a gift, they even thoughtfully tied a ribbon on the box. ¡°All done? ¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Su. They¡¯re all here. ¡± Su Muxue nodded: ¡°Okay, give them to me. ¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head helplessly and said to the shop manager, ¡°Sorry for the trouble. We don¡¯t want these. Just put them back. ¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble. This is what we should do. Mrs Mo is too polite. ¡± After Jiang Tingxu and Su Muxue left, the people in the store finally gathered around and started discussing: ¡°Miss Su said that that person is Mrs Mo. Is it really the Mo family that we have in mind? ¡± ¡°Er... It shouldn¡¯t make a difference. Doesn¡¯t our territory belong to the Mo Group? Which other Mo family could it be, apart from that Mo family? ¡± ¡°Which Young Master¡¯s wife is that? As far as I know, the Mo family only has Movie King Mo and his younger brother, right? I¡¯ve never heard of them getting married? ¡± If Movie King Mo were to get married... Tsk... I don¡¯t even dare to think about the consequences! Therefore, he couldn¡¯t have! It¡¯s impossible not to leave any traces! Chapter 75: Is Dr. Jiang Going to Buy A Car?

Chapter 75: Is Dr. Jiang Going to Buy A Car?

Other than Movie King Mo, there was only the current CEO of the Mo Group, Mo Xu, who was also Movie King Mo¡¯s younger brother. However, on thepany¡¯s official website, it seemed that President Mo had always been single. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s probably a side branch, right? ¡± Otherwise, there was no other possibility! ... Jiang Tingxu, who had already left, naturally didn¡¯t know that everyone in the shop was talking about her. ¡°It¡¯s only two o¡¯clock. Why don¡¯t we have afternoon tea first? Let¡¯s head to the hotel when it¡¯s about time? ¡± Listening to Su Muxue¡¯s suggestion, Jiang Tingxu thought about it for about two seconds: ¡°I still have something to do in a while, so I won¡¯t be having afternoon tea. ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? I have nothing to do anyway. Do you want me to apany you? ¡± It was better for her not to. Jiang Tingxu nned to buy a scooter so that it would be convenient for her to go to work and to pick up and drop off her son. It didn¡¯t have to be high-end, it could simply be somethingmon. If Su Muxue came along with her, who knew what kind of ¡®surprises¡¯ would happen? Therefore, in order to prevent a simr situation from happening again, it was better to go alone! ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing serious. You can drop me off in front. ¡± Since she had already said so, Su Muxue had no choice but to give up: ¡°Alright.¡± The car came to a stop, and Jiang Tingxu got out: ¡°Drive safe,¡± she told her. ¡°I know. Why do I feel like you¡¯re like my mother now? You tell me this every time we drive out. ¡± The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°You may leave. I¡¯m going to the opposite side. ¡± For the time being, she did not want to talk to this wretched girl who did not know how to appreciate the kindness of others. She floored the gas pedal of the Porsche and drove off quickly. The green light in the direction which Jiang Tingxu was going also shed. This ce was not far from the hospital. She remembered that there was a 4s shop nearby. However, just as Jiang Tingxu passed the traffic light, a Land Rover suddenly stopped beside her. The car window rolled down: ¡°Dr. Jiang, is it really you? ¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at the person in the car and was also surprised: ¡°Department Director Pei? ¡± Pei Rusi nodded. He didn¡¯t look as cold as he usually would at work. The look on his face was much gentler. ¡°Where are you going? Come on, I¡¯ll give you a lift. ¡± Er... Jiang Tingxu quickly shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you anymore, Director Pei. It¡¯s just nearby. It isn¡¯t far. ¡± However, Pei Rusi did not ept her refusal: ¡°Get in. The car at the back is hurrying us. ¡± He looked as if he would not take no for an answer. There was really a small Buick at the back, and the driver kept honking the horn. Jiang Tingxu broke into cold sweat, then got into the car: ¡°Ahem, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Director Pei! ¡± Having been in the department for half a year, Jiang Tingxu did not have much interaction with the vice director of the department. The two of them werepletely unfamiliar with each other. At most, they only knew each other¡¯s names and greeted each other when they crossed paths. Pei Rusi¡¯s face was still a bit serious as he asked: ¡°Where are you going? ¡± ¡°Erm, the 4s shop nearby. I remember that it¡¯s not far. As for the details, I¡¯ll go online and check it out. ¡± She had a rough idea of the location, but didn¡¯t really know the details. She was about to take out her phone to check the address... ¡°There¡¯s no need to check. I know the 4s shop you mentioned. ¡± Cough. She cleared her throat softly: ¡°Okay. ¡± It felt kind of awkward. Pei Rusi could also see that Jiang Tingxu was ufortable, so he exined, ¡°There¡¯s a 4s shop nearby. When I¡¯m busy, I usually go to their shop to get my car washed, so I¡¯m more familiar with it. Is Dr. Jiang nning to buy a car? ¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s more convenient tomute to work with a car. ¡± When it came to cars, men all over the world were interested, and Director Pei was no exception. Chapter 76: It’s Easier to Get Things Done If You Know Someone

Chapter 76: It¡¯s Easier to Get Things Done If You Know Someone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Then what kind of car does Dr. Jiang n to buy? ¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned: ¡°That... I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t know much about cars. Let¡¯s take a look first. ¡± Pei Rusi actuallyughed. He even deliberately looked at the rearview mirror a few more times, which made Jiang Tingxu feel awkward again. ¡°I¡¯ve never bought one before, so I don¡¯t know much. ¡± Pei Rusi held back hisughter: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about your budget first. A car with a lower price point wouldn¡¯t be veryfortable. A car with a higher price would definitely be better in all aspects. ¡± In other words, you get what you pay for. The more you pay for it, the better it is! ¡°It¡¯s just a means of transportation. There¡¯s no need to buy a very expensive one, right? ¡± If she really needed something expensive, there were plenty of luxury cars in the vi¡¯s garage. The entire garage was filled to the brim with cars. That man, Mo Boyuan, was a person who had no qualms sshing out or spendingvishly. She really wondered whether he would be able to drive all the cars he bought, having bought so many. Oh well, that was the world of the nouveau riche. Luxury cars were the standard equipment of the nouveau riche! They might not have bought their cars with the intention to drive! The world of the nouveau riche was not something that ordinary people could understand. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s just a means of transportation. There¡¯s no need to choose something too expensive. It¡¯s not worth it. ¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded in agreement: ¡°Around 300,000. ¡± Jiang Tingxu stated the budget she had in mind. 300,000. That would probably get her a tire from the Land Rover that Pei Rusi was driving. However, Pei Rusi was very sincere in analyzing for Jiang Tingxu: ¡°300,000 is fine. At this price, rtively speaking, there are more good cars to choose from. 3 series, A4, and a ss C sports model that was released this year. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± What was all this? Jiang Tingxu was dumbfounded. The corner of Pei Rusi¡¯s mouth seemed to twitch a few times: ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll give you the full name. BMW 3 Series, Audi A4, Mercedes ss C. These are all in the price range that you set. ¡°. Of course, there were also other models with good performance, such as Volkswagen¡¯s Magotan or CC. CC is more suitable for girls like you. The appearance is stylish, the body lines are just right, the power is not bad, the chassis is more stable, and the average fuel consumption is around 8. ¡± Jiang Tingxu understood everything this time round. After all, Pei Rusi had already listed all the suitable cars. It was not difficult for her to make a choice. ¡°Ahem, I want to see them first. I don¡¯t even have any idea what they look like! ¡± Pei Rusi burst outughing. After a long while, he said, ¡°Well, I just found out that girls choose cars based on what the cars look like. ¡± Was this a joke? He probably didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can look around. I happen to know the manager of that shop. I¡¯ll ask him to show you around when we arrive. ¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t expect to receive such a huge favor. Of course, it would be great to have someone reliable to take care of her! After all, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with all this. ¡°Chief Pei, thank you! ¡± She was really grateful. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s just a matter of convenience. However, if Dr. Jiang really wants to thank me, don¡¯t call me Director Pei in private. Just call me by my name. ¡± Since he had helped her so much, Jiang Tingxu naturally wouldn¡¯t reject his suggestion: ¡°Okay, okay. Then don¡¯t call me Dr. Jiang. Just my name will do. ¡± ¡°Sure! ¡± ... They arrived at the 4s store very quickly. The security guard had long memorized Pei Rusi¡¯s car. He had already opened the door in advance, when they were still some distance away. After parking the car, the two of them got out of the car. ¡°Little Jiang, this way. ¡± Eh, was this a shortcut? Of course, as the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to get things done if you know someone! That was not a lie. Chapter 77: Expedite

Chapter 77: Expedite

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu followed Pei Rusi directly to the office building and looked around. In the end, she came to a conclusion: This 4s store was really big. When they reached the manager¡¯s office, he knocked on the door. ¡°Pleasee in. ¡± Pei Rusi opened the door and walked in. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to beckon at Jiang Tingxu who was behind him. ¡°Old Pei, why are you here? Are you washing the car? ¡± ¡°No, my colleague is nning to buy a car and happened to be on the way. We came together. ¡± Only then did the 4s store manager see Jiang Tingxu who was following behind Pei Rusi. He instantly winked at her: ¡°Old Pei, why didn¡¯t you mention earlier that your department had such a beautiful female doctor? ¡± After saying this, he looked at Jiang Tingxu and chuckled: ¡°Hi, Beautiful Doctor. My name is Jiang Hao. You can call me Little Hao, Hao Hao, Jiang Jiang... ¡± Why did this store manager seem more and more unreliable? ¡°Hello, my surname is Jiang, same Jiang as that of Jiang Taigong. ¡± Jiang Hao smiled even more happily: ¡°Ah, that¡¯s destiny. Your surname is Jiang, and my surname is Jiang too. We belong to the same family! ¡± Same family? My foot! As if no one has seen the name on your name tag. Pei Rusi was about to speak when the phone in his pocket rang. The call went through: ¡°Director, it¡¯s me. ¡± ¡°Yes, okay. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Uh... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Jiang. There¡¯s a surgery at the hospital that requires me to go over. ¡± Jiang Tingxu was a doctor herself, so why would she not understand? ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Director Pei, you should hurry back to the hospital. I¡¯ll take a look here myself. Besides, there¡¯s still Manager Jiang here. ¡± Pei Rusi nodded and looked at his good friend. Jiang Hao shrugged and said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will cheat your friend. ¡± From his tone, it seemed as if he had really cheated people before! However, that was normal. Wasn¡¯t business all about cheating each other? Where would the profite from if not from cheating? Of course, it had to be within a reasonable range. Pei Rusi left swiftly. Jiang Hao gave a few instructions to his secretary then personally brought Jiang Tingxu to see the car. ¡°Dr. Jiang, do you have a good car in mind? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, Director Pei introduced a few models previously. I want to see them all. ¡± ¡°Sure, no problem. ¡± ... However, after seeing the BMW Audi and Mercedes-Benz, Jiang Tingxu was not as tempted as the other girls. ¡°Where are the other two models? ¡± She asked Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao quickly pointed to the other side: ¡°There, the silver-gray one parked opposite is the Magotan, and the white one beside it is the CC. ¡± Jiang Tingxu looked in the direction that Jiang Hao pointed to, and became interested in these two models. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look. If it works, we can test drive it. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± After walking around twice, Jiang Tingxu took a nce at the white CC. The Magotan was actually not bad, but the CC was obviously better looking. Pei Rusi was right. This CC was indeed most suitable for girls to drive. Its physical appearance was very attractive. Jiang Tingxu was actually not an indecisive person. There were only a few models that were suitable. Since the other models had already been eliminated by her, she was fine with this one. ¡°Hmm... Manager Jiang, if I want to buy it, would I have to wait a while to collect the car? ¡± ¡°It usually takes about two or three days after full payment. However, since Dr. Jiang is Old Pei¡¯s friend, there¡¯s no need to wait. ¡± ¡°Really? ¡± ¡°Of course. Dr. Jiang doesn¡¯t believe me? It seems that Dr. Jiang is in a hurry to get the car? ¡± Jiang Hao asked. Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to work tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to dy. Do you want me to do the procedures myself, or can you help me? ¡± She heard that the procedures were pretty troublesome. Several years ago, when Su Muxue bought a car for the first time, it took her a few days toplete the procedures. Jiang Hao looked at the disdain on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but reply: ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry, Dr. Jiang. Our shop canpletely handle the procedures on your behalf. If we expedite the process, it¡¯ll take two hours. Chapter 78: Three Hundred Thousand Is Too Cheap

Chapter 78: Three Hundred Thousand Is Too Cheap

The expedition of the process naturally required Jiang Hao¡¯s personal connections. Otherwise, not to mention two hours, even 20 hours might not be enough. ¡°I want it! Where do I pay? ¡± Jiang Hao was actually a little uneasy: ¡°Um, Dr. Jiang, are you sure you don¡¯t want to take another look? ¡± He had never seen a customer buy a car so decisively. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like the other models. This one is not bad, and the price is more appropriate. ¡± Jiang Hao coughed when he heard that Jiang Hao really wanted this car: ¡°You may make payment downstairs. Let me take you there. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± ... When they arrived downstairs, with Jiang Hao taking care of them, the printing speed of the contract was much faster than usual. The front desk even sent over fruit juice and candy. After waiting for a few minutes, the contract was printed. Jiang Hao and the cashier came over together. ¡°Miss Jiang, take a look at the contract. These few pages need to be signed. ¡± Jiang Tingxu trusted Pei Rusi. A person who could be good friends with Pei Rusi wouldn¡¯t have any problems. ¡°Give me the pen. I¡¯ll sign them right away. ¡± The cashier was stunned and looked at his store manager. Jiang Haoughed again: ¡°Dr. Jiang, are you sure? ¡± Jiang Tingxu instantly rolled her eyes: ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll look for Department Director Pei! ¡± Although they hadn¡¯t spent much time together, it was obvious that this store manager Jiang was very afraid of Pei Rusi! Sure enough, when Jiang Hao heard Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words, his face stiffened before he let the cashier pass the pen and seal to Jiang Tingxu. After signing, the cashier reviewed it once: ¡°It¡¯s done. Miss Jiang, do you want to pay by cheque or by card? ¡± ¡°Pay by card. ¡± A card had already been handed over. ... Country M. J. M. Morgan¡¯s headquarters. A meeting thatsted for more than ten hours finally ended. Everyone else in the meeting room had already left. Mo Boyuan had his eyes closed as he leaned against the chair and rubbed his forehead. Ding ~ At this moment, his phone rang. He opened his eyes and took out his phone from his trouser pocket. Only then did he see the two notifications regarding the usage of the supplementary card. The first message was from a few hours ago. He nced at it briefly, then ignored it. His gaze fell on thest notification that had just been sent from a certain 4s shop in Yun City. His eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°It¡¯s not even 300,000 yuan. What kind of car could be bought with that? That girl must be short of money, right? ¡± Without hesitation, he opened the notebook in front of him and transferred five million yuan to the supplementary card. After that, he seemed to feel that it wasn¡¯t enough, so he transferred another 20 million yuan. However, this operation made the people on the other side dumbfounded. Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Tingxu waspletely stunned. Jiang Hao was standing at the side. Unfortunately, he had also seen the two transfer messages. Jiang Hao wasn¡¯t the only one. The cashier had also seen it clearly. It was his work habit. At first nce, he had already counted the digits in his heart. The next moment, the phone rang. The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched. On the other side of the phone, the man¡¯s voice was obviously a little hoarse from having been in meetings for the past ten hours: ¡°Buying a car? ¡± ¡°Uh... Yes. ¡± ¡°Change it to a more expensive one. Three hundred thousand is too cheap. The safety factor is not enough. ¡± Jiang Tingxu was still in a daze. She answered honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t like other cars. This one looks better. ¡± There seemed to be a pause on the phone before he continued: ¡°You like good-looking ones? The new Bentley Continental this year is not bad. Buy that one. ¡± Jiang Tingxu did not notice that at this moment, Jiang Hao and the cashier were both craning their necks to eavesdrop. When they heard the contents of the phone call, both of them couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. It was obvious that this person was looking down on their shop! However, this year¡¯s new Bentley Continental had the impable pedigree of an aristocratic sports car. It was indeed very good-looking! But the price wasn¡¯t cheap either. It was more than three million! Uh... Okay, I almost forgot that they don¡¯tck money.. Chapter 79: As Long As They Didn’t Talk about Divorce

Chapter 79: As Long As They Didn¡¯t Talk about Divorce

Havingrgely calmed down, Jiang Tingxu sat on the sofa and sipped the juice offered by the reception. ¡°A Bentley? ¡± She asked abruptly. ¡°Don¡¯t you like the nice-looking ones? I¡¯ve seen that model before¨C¨CIt suits you well. The Bentley has great functionality and a pretty high safety factor. ¡± On the phone, the man said in earnest. It had all been well thought-out. After all, how could Mo Boyuan propose something unsuitable? After a few more sips of fruit juice, she put down the ss: ¡°No thanks. ¡± She refused. ¡°Huh? ¡± Jiang Tingxu snorted. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary doctor. Can you imagine someone like me driving a Bentley to and from the hospital every day?¡± She¡¯d be an inte celebrity in no time! Did this man think that he wasn¡¯t trouble enough? ¡°Ehem... ¡± He coughed on the other side of the phone: ¡°Sorry. ¡± Well, that was unexpected. A rare apology from this man. Her heart softened a little: ¡°Get some rest if you¡¯re not feeling well. Don¡¯t worry about me. I hanging up now. ¡± Somehow, that lightened Mo Boyuan¡¯s mood. Even his voice sounded less coarse over the phone. As it turned deeper, his tone betrayed a hint ofughter. ¡°Well, take care of yourself. I¡¯ll be back next week. Call me if anythinges up.¡± Hearing these words, Jiang Xu felt a little flustered: ¡°All these years I¡¯ve been without you, haven¡¯t I taken good care of myself all along? That¡¯s enough, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Her words came out much faster than usual. Such harsh remarks from his wife made Mo Boyuan seem instantly defeated: ¡°Alright, you can hang up. ¡± There aren¡¯t many people in the world who could make Mo family¡¯s crown prince, the critically-acimed best actor, mild as amb. Jiang Tingxu was just about to hang up when she seemed to recall something. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Mo Boyuan felt his neck stiffen. These days, he¡¯ d get butterflies in his stomach whenever this girl spoke with such a serious tone. He tugged at the uppermost button of his shirt: ¡°If it¡¯s about divorce again, don¡¯t bother. Not even in your next life! ¡± Want to get a divorce? Forget it! Not a chance! As a matter of fact, that wasn¡¯t what Jiang Tingxu had in mind. Boyuan¡¯s overreaction, however, seriously provoked her. Why is it not even possible in the next life? Who does he think he is? Does that mean she has to marry him for every lifetime toe? But she was in the public, after all. It¡¯s better if her private affairs weren¡¯t out for the entire world to see. How embarrassing would that be! ¡°Shut up! We can talk about that once youe back. I had something else to say!¡± No matter how hard she tried, the feigned anger paired with her youthful, delicate features only gave off the impression of a bitter child. As long as it wasn¡¯t about divorce, Mo Boyuan had all theposure in the world. His eyes shed with a faint smile. ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Jiang Tingxu exhaled: ¡°I moved out of Zichen Mountain. Ningning will be living with me for the next couple days. ¡± The father must be informed, of course, when their child is brought out of the old house. It¡¯d be impossible to keep that a secret. What¡¯s more, there is no telling what would happen if the outsiders knew. Deep down, Jiang Tingxu was still very protective of the Mo family¡¯s reputation. And frankly, there is no need to be secretive anyway. On the other side of the phone, having learnt that his wife was moving out with his son, Mo Boyuan¡¯s brows twisted into a tight frown: ¡°If you think Zichen is too far from work, there are a few vis in the city center only about ten minutes away from your hospital. ¡± ¡°No thank you. Where we¡¯re staying right now is perfect. Let¡¯s talk when you get back. Hanging up now. ¡± This time, she really hung up. Chapter 80: An Unexpected Early Marriage

Chapter 80: An Unexpected Early Marriage

Jiang Tingxu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Manager Jiang? ¡± Upon hearing the voice, Jiang Hao, who had been eavesdropping, tried his best to force a smile. ¡°Um, Dr. Jiang, are you done talking on the phone? ¡± Jiang Tingxu nced at him, but she didn¡¯t care much. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it?¡± She asked with a teasing tone. Jiang Hao kept shaking his head. ¡°No, no, no, absolutely not. I didn¡¯t hear anything! ¡± Why would he admit it even if he heard it? Moreover, he could only hear the first part of the conversation about buying a car. The phone call toward the end was much softer, so he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. Although he was eavesdropping, he couldn¡¯t make it too obvious. Therefore, he really didn¡¯t hear anything. It was possible that he only intermittently heard a few words. ¡°But you are so young. Are you already married? ¡± Judging from the content of the conversation, he shouldn¡¯t be her boyfriend. Which boyfriend would be so generous and have an eight-digit base when transferring the money? Moreover, Dr. Jiang just said that she had moved out, which suggested the uracy of the conjecture. Jiang Tingxuughed and admitted, ¡°Your guess is quite urate. That¡¯s right. I got married very early. Is this very surprising? ¡± Of course! After working in the 4S store for so long, he had seen a lot of people from all walks of life. Basically, he had rarely seen people getting married at such a young age. Moreover, most importantly, Jiang Hao thought that this Dr. Jiang had something to do with his good friend Pei Rusi! That good friend of his had never been such a kind and helpful person. It was rare to see someone who could personally send someone over and still be so amiable. Jiang Hao and Pei Rusi had known each other for a long time. It had been more than ten years, so how could he not know Pei Rusi¡¯s personality? With one look, it was obvious that his good friend had an interest in Dr. Jiang. In all these years, he had never seen his good friend treat the opposite sex in such a manner. However, Pei Rusi came at a wrong time. Dr. Jiang had got married at an early age! Otherwise, the two of them would have been a good match. They were both doctors, and the nature of their jobs were simr. Their working hours were the same, and they also had the samenguage and hobbies... Tsk, tsk, what a pity! ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just a little surprised. After all, Dr. Jiang looks very young! ¡± Although that was what he thought, he couldn¡¯t simply share it with other people. The cashier at the side looked very envious. ¡°Dr. Jiang¡¯s husband loves her very much! ¡± The cashier really thought that each mary transfer that Dr. Jiang received was worth eight figures. If it wasn¡¯t true love, he would twist his head off and kick it like a ball! However, Jiang Tingxu started coughing violently when she heard it. ¡°Ahem... ahem... ahem... ¡± This was really the biggest joke that she had heard all these years. Everyone in the industry knew that the person that the crown prince of the Mo family hated the most was his wife, Jiang Tingxu. Even his son, who was not even four years old, could understand it. ... ¡°Manager Jiang, are you sure you canplete all the procedures in two hours? ¡± As for the topic just now, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to continue. His watch showed that it was already past four o¡¯clock. The birthday banquet at the hotel was scheduled to start at seven o¡¯clock. The timing was quite packed, so not much time was left. ¡°I will definitely do what I have promised! ¡± Having been a 4S store manager for many years, he certainly had some connections. Jiang Tingxu thus felt a little relieved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here. It¡¯s still early, so you still have time to do what needs to be done. ¡± Jiang Hao and the others were indeed not very idle. How could they be idle in such a big store? ¡°Okay. Dr. Jiang, just let them know if you need anything at any time. ¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded and said, ¡°Okay. ¡± ... Chapter 81: You Won’t Give Me Candy Just Because I Lied To You

Chapter 81: You Won¡¯t Give Me Candy Just Because I Lied To You

Two hours was neither long nor short. He opened his mailbox and prepared to write his thesis. He had no other choice. Although he was still one month away from graduating, as long as he was still a student, he had to write. However, sitting in a 4s shop and writing a thesis... Heh, what was so difficult about that? Back then, even though Jiang Tingxu was sitting in a bar, he could still concentrate on memorizing words. News of that matter circted throughout his social circle even until this day. Probably, this was the huge difference between a straight-a student and a cker! ... Jiang Hao was going upstairs when he received a call from his good friend. ¡°Yo, is there a need to be so worried? How rare for old Pei. Don¡¯t tell me an old man like you have really fallen in love with a youngd?¡± In the face of Jiang Hao¡¯s deliberate teasing, Pei Rusi snorted coldly on the other side of the phone: ¡°Do you have a chamber pot on your head?¡± Otherwise, how did the water get into your head? ¡°Damn, Pei Rusi, do you have to be so disgusting? Tsk, you dare to say that you have no feelings for her? Do you think I don¡¯t know your character?¡± ¡°What do you think? Otherwise do you think that I would interfere as a third party?¡± Pei Rusi as a third party? When he thought of this possibility, Jiang Hao subconsciously shook his head! Even if he was the third party, it was impossible for old Pei! * cough * . ¡°Alright, I was just worried. It seems that you know that Dr. Jiang is married. Now, there¡¯s no problem anymore.¡± Since old Pei knew what was going on, all his worries were superfluous. ¡°How¡¯s the car booking going?¡± Upon the mention of this, Jiang Hao clicked his tongue: ¡°I¡¯ve been in the industry for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen such a free-spirited and easy-going client. Old Pei, is there anyone like Dr. Jiang among your colleagues in the department? If there is, introduce a few more.¡± He had really been hurt badly by those clients in the past. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not that familiar with them.¡± These words weren¡¯t false. In the department, Pei Rusi was most familiar with the department director and a few male doctors who followed him in his surgeries. Dr. Jiang was in district one. District one fell under the jurisdiction of the Department Director, not the Assistant Department Director. Therefore, they weren¡¯t really familiar with each other. ¡°Then, how about Dr. Jiang?¡± ¡°I met her on the way here.¡± Jiang Haoughed awkwardly: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. However, don¡¯t worry. The car has already been booked. Dr. Jiang is in a hurry. She is already going through the procedures.¡± Pei Rusi took the time to call because he wanted to ask. Since he had already booked the car, naturally there was nothing else. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. Let¡¯s go into the operating room.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± The doctors in the operating room risked danger as well. The risk really wasn¡¯t small. If the patient who performed the surgery had some special illness, it would be a high risk for the doctor who performed the surgery on him. It wasn¡¯t that they had not encountered such a situation before. Such situations were quitemon nowadays. Therefore, when they performed the surgery, everyone was extremely cautious. Downstairs, Jiang Tingxu spent almost an hour to finish writing her thesis and sent it to her tutor¡¯s email. She moved her stiff arm, closed her eyes, and rested for about half a minute. Looking at the time, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh: Why would it still take so long? At this moment, the phone that had just been ced on the table rang. Looking at the number, she quickly picked it up. ¡°Ningning?¡± ¡°Jiang Tingxu, it¡¯s five o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± That child must have been waiting all this time. As expected, the little person started to whine: ¡°Then can youe back earlier?¡± He asked. Jiang Tingxu actually didn¡¯t n to stay at the birthday party for long. Instead of staying there, she might as well go home to apany her son. ¡°Sure! ¡± She replied. Upon hearing this, the little guy across from her was very happy: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Uh huh, you won¡¯t give me candy just because I lied to you.¡± Chapter 82: Miscalculated

Chapter 82: Miscalcted

Candy? He has a lot! ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning has candy. Come back early to pick up Ningning. Ningning will give you candy!¡± Pff~ ¡°What? Are you trying to bribe me?¡± She asked in amusement. The viin actually didn¡¯t refute her and directly admitted it: ¡°You can say that.¡± The corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Alright then. On ount of you giving me candy, I¡¯ll try my best to leave there as soon as possible.¡± With this call from her son, her boredom slightly lessened. The mother and son chatted for about three minutes before they finally ended the call. As for the viin, he had just ended the call with his mother, but who knew that his father¡¯s call coincidentally came. His eyes appeared slightly shocked. He blinked a few times before she picked up: ¡°Father?¡± Mo Boyuan had called him a few times just now, but he was connected to another call. He almost thought that his son had cklisted his as well. Fortunately, he used Mort¡¯s phone to make the call, but it also showed that he was connected to another call. ¡°You were on the phone just now?¡± The viin grunted: ¡°Dad, why are you looking for Ningning?¡± He asked. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t care who his son had been on the phone with: ¡°Where is your mother moving to?¡± He went straight to the point. Since he couldn¡¯t get any information from his wife, he could only try to find out from his own son. The great actor Mr. Mo had actually been forced into such a helpless situation. However, the viin wasn¡¯t stupid. ¡°How did dad find out that mom was going to move out?¡± He asked in return. Mo Boyuan was very cognizant of his son¡¯s cleverness. ¡°Your mom said so herself. Why? Are you suspecting me? This brat deserved a good beating. Hmph. ¡°Dad, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t tell you, so Ningning can¡¯t betray Jiang Tingxu.¡± Jiang Tingxu had promised him that she would leave there earlier ande back to pick him up. Therefore, his father¡¯s calctions were wrong. Moreover, Jiang Tingxu said that there was still much danger lurking around. Although the little guy was young, he knew that his mother didn¡¯t trust his father. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t easily reveal his mother¡¯s current address. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of his son, Mo Boyuan hung up the phone without hesitation. Heh, who said that he had to get the information he wanted from the mother and son? That would be underestimating the Mo family¡¯s abilities. ... In less than half an hour, all the things that he had investigated were lying in the mailbox without anything missing. Yunyu Tixiang? If he remembered correctly, that was a property under the Mo family¡¯s real estate, right? He didn¡¯t hang up the phone. ¡°Contact thendlord immediately. I want her house at three times the market price.¡± Huh? Did he have to spend so much money? The original price was already in the eight figures, yet he still wanted to triple it? Special Assistant Yan was shocked into speechlessness. Of course, he didn¡¯t really say it out loud. His boss had already spoken. As a subordinate, he just had to carry out his orders. After all, he wasn¡¯t the one giving the money! ¡°Alright boss, I¡¯ll contact thendlord right away.¡± ¡°Um, ording to the information, the house is only 80 square meters?¡± It was too small. What did that woman see in this small and shabby house? Hehe, 80 square meters indeed wasn¡¯t big, but in Yun City, a small and shabby house that was 80 square meters was worth every inch ofnd! When Yan Xi was investigating, he had already memorized a lot of information. At this moment, his mind was a living map. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a small apartment. The actual area isn¡¯t 80 square meters. It¡¯s only about 60 square meters.¡± Sure enough, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face showed disdain again. ¡°Contact the people next to it.¡± When Special Assistant Yan heard that, he knew what his boss meant. ¡°Yes! ¡° Chapter 83: Have A Driver’s License?

Chapter 83: Have A Driver¡¯s License?

Jiang Tingxu had no idea what Mo Boyuan was doing. It would be toote when she found out! Special Assistant Yan had long known that his boss was a very sly person. He silently pitied Lady Boss in his heart. If she wanted to escape from his boss, the Lady Boss would only be able to think about it in her heart for the rest of her life! After that, she wiped her forehead: ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going to do some work. Shall I hang up first?¡± He asked in a low voice. But... ¡°Go ahead. After this matter is settled, remember to report to the African branch!¡± Hiss! What? Special Assistant Yan stared at his phone in horror, but it seemed that he had hung up a while ago. Sh * t, how did he actually get assigned to Africa? Were all capitalist bosses so heartless? Of course, capital, these two words had already exined everything. Special Assistant Yan¡¯s mood was really indescribable at this moment, but even so, he still had to do a good job for his boss, so he obediently bought a ne ticket to Africa. An eight-figure annual sry was really irresistible! ... Yun City¡¯s 4s shop had Jiang Hao¡¯s personal contacts. It was said to be two hours, but inreality, all the procedures had already beenpleted in an hour and a half. Jiang Tingxu scrolled through her phone and saw the female cashiere over. ¡°Miss Jiang, you can go to the car inspection now.¡± ¡°Now?¡± The female cashier nodded. ¡°Yes, the procedures have beenpleted. The shop manager is already waiting at the garage.¡± Jiang Tingxu stood up. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them went to the garage at the back. Sure enough, Jiang Hao was already waiting there. The new car was parked at the side and shining brightly. In fact, there was no need for the inspection process anymore. Jiang Hao didn¡¯t know anything about this kind of thing. It would be pointless for him to look at it. Moreover, Jiang Hao was there! ¡°Dr. Jiang,e and have an inspection.¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, most people wouldn¡¯t know about a car¡¯s mechanics unless they were professionals. Jiang Hao didn¡¯t intend to make things difficult for him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve seen this car just now. The engine is fine in all aspects. Dr. Jiang, just drive it on the road.¡± ¡°Then can I drive it now?¡± Jiang Hao asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Upon hearing that he could drive it, Jiang Tingxu no longer hesitated and got in the car. However, when he was about to start the car, Jiang Hao asked outside the window, ¡°I forgot to ask, but does Dr. Jiang have a driver¡¯s license?¡± Uh... No wonder Jiang Hao had such doubts. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t seem to be very reliable! Although the shop had already taken care of all the necessary procedures, the most important thing for the car to be on the road was one more thing! Theck of a driver¡¯s license would be a big problem! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched. Could he not ask such a stupid question? Then, he took out a small notebook from his bag and waved it in front of Jiang Hao. ¡°Do you know him?¡± *Cough* how could he not know him? ¡°Okay, okay, okay, you can drive away now.¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Then, he started the car again and left. It was almost six o¡¯clock when he left the 4s shop. On Wechat, Su Muxue had already sent a few messages to urge him. ¡°Have you set off yet?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Can you let me know?¡± He didn¡¯t reply to her Wechat messages. After connecting to his Bluetooth, he directly dialed a number. Su Muxue quickly picked up. ¡°Where are you?¡± She asked anxiously. ¡°Where are you?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked back. ¡°The tearoom, the one we often go to. Come over here first.¡± Jiang Tingxu knew the location of the tearoom that Su Muxue had mentioned. ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± It was much more convenient with a car. The tearoom wasn¡¯t far. It would take about five minutes by car. Su Muxue and the others stood up and waited outside the tearoom. Not long after, a brand-new Volkswagen CC drove towards them. They thought it was a passing car, so they made way to the side, but the car actually stopped moving. Chapter 84: Foolish Rich Heir

Chapter 84: Foolish Rich Heir

In the car, Jiang Tingxu had already put on the handbrake. He then opened the car door and got out. Cough... cough, cough, cough, cough... A series of coughs suddenly sounded. Looking at their faces, he saw that they were all shocked! ¡°This... this car?¡± Even Su Muxue couldn¡¯t ept it at this moment. The worst car driving around was a 7 series, right? What on earth was this Volkswagen CC? Was it in the wrong ce? ¡°I just bought it.¡± Hiss! As soon as Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words fell, the surrounding people gasped in shock again. Su Muxue¡¯s lips trembled. She swallowed hard before she spoke again: ¡°The Mo family went bankrupt? ¡± Otherwise, the Mo family¡¯s nanny probably paid more than this car just to buy groceries, right? Moreover, wasn¡¯t she the Mo family¡¯s young madam? Who was her man? The young master of the Mo family! The crown prince of Yun City! He was also the only s-list superstar in the entertainment industry who had won the Grand m title before the age of 30. The fans called him ¡ª Emperor Mo! No wonder these people had such a strong reaction! Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overreacting a little?¡± She really didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. Su Muxue suddenly pulled another girl who had been next to her in front of her: ¡°Come, ask her and them. Are we overreacting?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, alright? Looking at the familiar girls in front of her whose names were actually in her memory, Jiang Tingxu coughed. ¡°It¡¯s only normal for me to drive this to and from work, okay?¡± Otherwise, should she really drive a Bentley or something to work? Then forget about it. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words made everyone feel a little relieved. They were different people in nature. Su Muxue and the others were all typical heiresses of wealthy families. They simply had fun all day long. As for Jiang Tingxu, she was a medical worker who was dedicated to serving the people. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Peiyi just sent a Wechat message to urge us to hurry up. Let¡¯s go to the hotel,¡± the girls next to Su Muxue said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The other girls obediently drove behind the CC. Su Muxue led the way. The Su family and the Mo family were old friends, so they wouldn¡¯t care about this. However, it wasn¡¯t necessarily the case for others. A CC was sandwiched among luxury cars, and it was so close to the front, so it instantly attracted countless gazes. Some people even took photos and posted them on Wechat moments. They wondered if they were seeing things? The Porsche 918 was the first. If they weren¡¯t mistaken, there were also a Lamborghini Gardo, a Ferrari 812, a Maserati Grancabrio... The second car was a Volkswagen CC? Which foolish rich heir came out to experience life? (video) Once this post was posted on Wechat moments, it was instantly forwarded many times on Wechat moments. After all, it would cause a heated discussion even if only one of the cars appeared, not to mention several of them gathering at the same time. Among them, other than the out of ce CC, the worst car was priced at 3.5 million, and it was still the bottom price. If it was on the road, it would definitely be worth 4 million. Of course, the 918 at the front was even more so. Although this model in the video wasn¡¯t the best fit, the price at least started in the eight digits! Thements below became even more lively as they began to analyze: Little Squawk: From the position, the person probably wasn¡¯t some foolish rich heir. The person is obviously the alpha of the group! Moon: CC? Could it be thetest joke of the year? Flower girl: I just searched on Baidu. The 918 is the most expensive one, and also the one at the very front. Theoretically, shouldn¡¯t the 918 car be the alpha? Is the fairy: Care to exin? Little Squeak: Holy sh*t bro, did you not watch the video? It is very easy to tell ok? Chapter 85: As Long As His Wife Liked It

Chapter 85: As Long As His Wife Liked It

A bunch of luxury cars protecting the driver, and it even caused such an uproar among so many people. Word spread like wildfire in their circle of friends. In the end, even Mo Xu, who had rested for half a day in the morning because he was drunk and had been working overtime at thepany since noon, received a message from his good friend. ¡°Mo er, did something happen in your family?¡± Mo Xu had been so busy that he didn¡¯t notice it at all. Now that he suddenly received a message from his good friend, he froze for a moment before replying in low spirits: ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. Things are going well in my family!¡± Probably because he had been waiting for Mo Er¡¯s reply, his response was even faster. ¡°Is that so? Seems like you haven¡¯t seen your Wechat moments yet!¡± Wechat moments? Mo Xu raised his eyebrows and exited the chat interface, then opened his moments. Unexpectedly, when he opened it, it was flooded with messages! What was going on? Was everyone crazy? Why were they all retweeting the same post? Out of curiosity, Mo Xu opened the video and watched it. The first thing he recognized from the video was the 918 that was Grandpa Su¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s beloved car! However, after the CC appeared, Mo Xu couldn¡¯t help but freeze. The contrast was too huge. Behind the Porsche 918 was actually a broken Volkswagen CC! This... he really couldn¡¯t stand it. Fortunately, the Lamborghini, Ferrari, and Maserati were behind... Wait a moment! He had seen all these cars before, right? After specially looking at the license te numbers, he instantly felt extremely familiar with them! Those in the same social circle naturally understood that when the license te number was disyed, it was done in a fluid manner. Basically, with just one look at the license te number, he would be able to roughly guess who the people were. In addition, his good friend had even specially sent him a message. At this moment, Mo Xu was paying close attention to that CC. He couldn¡¯t remain that calm. This crappy? Although it was brand new, in the eyes of the wealthy, such a low-end car was no different from a beaten down car. His two eyes were staring straight ahead, and finally, he caught a glimpse of the side profile of the person in the CC car. Although it was only a quick nce, Mo Xu still recognized it. No wonder his good friend sent him a message to ask if something happened in the Mo family! At this moment, Mo Xu didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. He never expected that the person in the CC car would be his sister-inw! Mo Xu knew very clearly that his brother had a lot of cars under his name. Some of them were even custom-made limited edition cars. Even if she went to the garage to drive one out, it would still be much higher than that lousy Volkswagen, alright? Seeing that his Wechat moments had gone crazy, Mo Xu couldn¡¯t continue to ridicule it. He quickly called his brother. After the call was connected, a very unhappy voice sounded on the other end: ¡°Speak!¡± Mo Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his shoulders. ¡°Ahem, brother, are you sleeping?¡± He asked timidly. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. If you have nothing to say, scram!¡± After Mo Boyuan and Jiang Tingxu¡¯s call ended, he obediently listened to his wife and went to sleep. Who knew that not long after he finally fell asleep, he would be woken up by his own brother¡¯s phone call. It would be strange if he was happy about it! Mo Xu didn¡¯t have the guts to argue with his brother. ¡°Brother, take a look at your Wechat moments. That girl Jiang Tingxu has caused quite amotion this time!¡± Huh? Upon hearing that it was rted to his wife, the man¡¯s anger on the phone lessened quite a bit. At the same time, he opened up his Wechat moments. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t have many contacts on Wechat, but there were a few people in his contacts who were close to him. Naturally, he also saw that the retweeted video that Mo Xu mentioned had caused quite a stir. ¡°I know about this. I¡¯ll post it on my momentster. Remember to retweet it.¡± Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, he naturally understood public rtions crisis. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t intend to stop anything. As long as his wife liked it, not to mention CC, even QQ wouldn¡¯t be a problem! However, the public rtions issues that needed to be dealt with still needed to be dealt with. Chapter 86: Known By The Entire Nation

Chapter 86: Known By The Entire Nation

Prevention to avoid problems that may arise in the future in advance was better than dealing with the aftermath! Mo Xu only heard his brother¡¯s instructions, and then, a beeping tone came from his phone. Heh. Fortunately, this treatment had started since he was young. Mo Boyuan¡¯s Wechat only had a few moments, which were all from during the time he had first set up thepany and forwarded from others. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he often appeared on television, the few friends in his Wechat circle would probably suspect that he had gone missing? They might even have to call the police to look for him! Therefore, after a few minutes, when everyone first saw the newly released Wechat moments, they doubted themselves for quite a while before they dared to confirm it. Mo Boyuan¡¯s Wechat name was simply a capital M, and his profile picture waspletely ck. There was nothing there. It was possible that he had casually taken a picture of a ck thing to use as his profile picture, which was in line with this man¡¯s style. However, this moments post was more like a statement. After hanging up the phone, Mo Boyuan called Zi Chenshan and asked Uncle Mu to personally go to the garage to take a video and send it to him. In the video, although the light was a little dim, everyone could clearly see the car inside. In an instant, there was an uproar from a lot of people in thements below. Su Zizhuo: ¡°Sh * t, Maybach 62S Landaulet? There are only twenty in the world. Didn¡¯t they say that our country doesn¡¯t have one?¡± Cao Chi: ¡°The one next to it is the global limited edition elegant 725!¡± Tang Wei: ¡°Look at the Lamborghini Veneno in the corner. I remember that it was exhibited at the Geneva Auto Show in 13 years ago. I wanted to buy it at that time, but the officials said that they only produced three of them, and the three of them have already been sold out. Tsk Tsk, looks like second brother beat me to it again.¡± The three of them had sharp eyes too. They were actually able to recognize the limited edition from many years ago at a nce. There was naturally more than just these three limited edition models in a garage full of cars. There was also two Bugatti cars. One was a prestige air, one was a prestige dragon, the Rolls-Royce phantom, the Bentley... This was probably enough to hold a world-ss auto show! The reason Mo Boyuan had Uncle Mu take a video of the garage was not to show off, but... Ahem! The caption that could make everyone cry: ¡°My wife says driving the cars at home to work wouldn¡¯t be suitable. What do you all think?¡± When Mo Xu saw this post from his own brother¡¯s moments, the phone in his hand almost fell out. Sh * t! Even he, as his brother, didn¡¯t know that his brother¡¯s garage had so many limited edition car models! Also, this caption... wife? Was his brother possessed by a ghost? Hadn¡¯t he always ignored that girl Jiang Tingxu? Just as Mo Xu wasmenting inside, Mo Boyuan sent over an urgent message: ¡°I¡¯ll give you 30 seconds to forward it! I don¡¯t want to see any unexpected situations that I can¡¯t control because of this!¡± The fear of being controlled by his own brother once again overwhelmed him, but he didn¡¯t dare to refuse! With a pitiful expression on his face, he reposted the Wechat moments post. But he didn¡¯t expect that this post was even more popr than the previous one, and it instantly went on Weibo¡¯s hot searches! This time, everyone in the country really found out. @ Little Fish Isn¡¯t Fish: At this moment, I¡¯m really F * cking envious! Why do all the good husbands belong to other people? @ Mo Fei: After seeing this Weibo post, and then seeing my husband sleeping and snoring next to me, I pped him up! ... Jiang Tingxu was driving on the road. It was now the evening peak, so she didn¡¯t dare take her eyes off the road to look at her phone. She could only use her ears to listen to the constant chime of her phone. Chapter 87: Worried About Being Discovered

Chapter 87: Worried About Being Discovered

Something didn¡¯t feel right. Jiang Tingxu had noticed the cars on the leftne ten minutes ago. They were still here? Moreover, there were a lot of people on the sidewalk. Many of them were taking pictures with their phones. What was going on? Were there celebrities around here? Just as Jiang Tingxu was feeling bewildered, Su Muxue¡¯s call came in. She wasughing like crazy in front. She was quite confused. What couldn¡¯t be discussedter? However, the call was still connected. Su Muxue¡¯s voice instantly sounded in the car: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you¡¯re on the hot search list!¡± ¡°What?¡± In an instant, her heart skipped a few beats! Hot search list? Could it be that her rtionship with Mo Boyuan had been exposed? Otherwise, there would really be no other reason! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not like what you¡¯re worried about. However, it was indeed your man who sent you onto Weibo¡¯s hot search list. Tsk Tsk, now she really suspected that guy¡¯s ount had been hacked. Otherwise, *cough*, one should see for oneself. Jiang Tingxu frowned because she didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened, so she wasn¡¯t very calm. Fortunately, the traffic light just happened to be red. She picked up her phone and remembered that she had deleted the Weibo app. She quickly sent Su Muxue a Wechat message: ¡°Muxue, send me the link.¡± Ding! The next second, she sent it over. She opened the link and automatically jumped to the main text of Weibo. In an instant, she saw a few screenshots. However, in the screenshots... wasn¡¯t it the underground garage of Zi Chenshan¡¯s vi? Although she couldn¡¯tpletely recognize the brand of those cars, how could she not know what kind of cars were in her own home¡¯s garage? As she continued to scroll down, sure enough, a Wechat profile picture that was still on her cklist appeared in front of her. The public didn¡¯t know that the ck profile picture in the screenshot was none other than the private Wechat of Mo Boyuan, the most popr actor in the entertainment industry! Jiang Tingxu was a little stunned and panicked. The corners of her mouth twitched at the same time. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she knew very well who the owner of this Wechat ount was... After all, the name and the profile picture might be the same, but it couldn¡¯t be that even their friends were coincidentally the same, right? How could Jiang Tingxu not be familiar with Su Muxue¡¯s brother, Su Zizhuo, Cao Chi, and Tan Yiming? So, this caption... Was it really like what Su Muxue said, and his ount had been hacked? Otherwise, how could Mo Boyuan post such a message on his wechat moments? The especially eyesore words ¡®wife¡¯ on the caption made Jiang Tingxu lose herposure. At this moment, Su Muxue sent another message: ¡°Hahaha, how is it? Are you surprised? Are you astonished?¡± A typical bystander wouldn¡¯t mind a big fuss. Jiang Tingxu took a few deep breaths before backing out. She opened Wechat and replied to a voice message: ¡°I won¡¯t go over to the hotel. There are people following me around. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll be discovered. Help me give the gift to Peiyi.¡± Many people came to celebrate Shen Peiyi¡¯s birthday. There were too many people and therefore a very gossipy scene. If something were to be exposed, the consequences would be... No one knew what would happen. Although they had nned to go over to investigate the situation, now they could only wait for the next opportunity. There was still a long way to go, so they didn¡¯t have to be anxious at this moment, right? Su Muxue said, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Alright, then tell Peiyi yourself so that she won¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know her personality. She had always been paranoid and sensitive ever since she was young.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t object. Jiang Tingxu and Su Muxue really took good care of Shen Peiyi. When they first met, they were only in junior high. At that time, the Shen family had just opened their first pharmacy. In order to prevent Shen Peiyi from feeling insecure, the two of them didn¡¯t even dare to reveal their identities. Chapter 88: Whether Their Capabilities Allowed It Or Not

Chapter 88: Whether Their Capabilities Allowed It Or Not

In order not for their new best friend to feel insecure, The eldest daughter of the Su family and the little girl whom elder Mo loved the most in the Mo family specially went to a far away market to buy a lot of cheap clothes to wear. She wore these clothes for three entire year during junior high school. By the time she was in high school, the Shen family had already opened dozens of pharmacies, and her lifestyle had obviously improved by several levels. Shen Peiyi had also changed from an ugly duckling to a white swan who wore a princess dress every day. If it weren¡¯t for the PTA meeting after school started, Su Muxue and Jiang Tingxu might have had to continue wearing the cheap clothes they bought at the market for three more years. But it was also from that time when their identities were exposed that cracks began to appear in the friendship between the three of them. Shen Peiyi felt that Su Muxue and Jiang Tingxu had been deliberately watching her make a fool out of herself and was very angry. After that, she ignored the two of them for three months, and no matter how Jiang Tingxu and Su Muxue tried to exin, it was useless. Later, during the midterm exams, Su Muxue was kidnapped by the Su family¡¯s enemies. Jiang Tingxu was abducted by the kidnappers because she went to and from school together with Su Muxue. Shen Peiyi saw the whole process and secretly followed them. Later, in order to save Jiang Tingxu, Shen Peiyi was stabbed by the kidnappers. Fortunately, they were rescued in time. All the kidnappers were subdued and Shen Peiyi was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. From then on, the friendship between the three of them was finally reconciled, and it continued until now. Therefore, Jiang Tingxu was very unwilling to believe that the person who had harmed her behind her back was one of these two people. She couldn¡¯t resist being soft-hearted, so she epted Su Muxue¡¯s kind advances of friendship. After they made a turn, the car instantly drove into the waiting area. The people who had been following were shocked. Then, they turned on the turn signal and prepared to follow the CC to make a turn. ¡°Those cars are following you. Are you sure it¡¯s not a problem?¡± Su Muxue was a little worried. Jiang Tingxu revealed a confident smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no problem!¡± She wasn¡¯t worried about her driving skills. She had been in the battlefield for ten years. Let alone cars, she could even operate a tank. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The green light lit up, and performed a cool and graceful move. The people who had intended to follow were all stunned by that cool move. By the time they snapped back to reality, the had sessfully driven quite a distance away, and they hurriedly followed. ¡°Chase after it, chase after it, quickly chase after it. If we lose them, don¡¯t even think about getting this month¡¯s bonus!¡± Jiang Tingxu had originally thought that the people following around were just passers-by. She had never expected that there would actually be reporters! After creating such a hugemotion, the number of people following them had already exceeded eight million in less than half an hour. This was the age of online traffic. Online traffic was money! There was more than one reporter following them. There were also many inte celebrities and bloggers following them live! After being chased across a few streets, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butment inside. Hiss! Were these people chasing a dog? Bah Bah Bah, she wasn¡¯t a dog! Why were these people chasing her? Shouldn¡¯t they be chasing other people? Heh. Everyone had seen many luxury cars, but they hadn¡¯t really seen a being protected by many luxury cars. Right now, everyone was most curious about who the person in the was. Who else would they chase besides her? Jiang Tingxu stomped on the elerator a few more times, and then directly stepped on it to the bottom. Tsk, if they wanted to chase her, then so be it. However, it depended on whether their capabilities allowed it or not! Previously, it wasn¡¯t easy to maneuver during the evening rush hour. Now that they were on a highway bridge, they couldpletely unleash their full potential. Chapter 89: Fated Enemy

Chapter 89: Fated Enemy

Almost two-thirds of the cars that were chasing behind were gone in an instant. The drivers of the few remaining cars were all quite skilled. Jiang Tingxu felt as if she was driving a ball of cotton as she was driving the. There was nothing she could do. These were aftereffects due to her reckless driving habits. ¡°F * ck, could it be that the driver in front is an f 1 racer? That¡¯s why he¡¯s driving so smoothly and so mboyantly!¡± The driver was in a panic. He had stepped on the elerator to its max, but he still couldn¡¯t catch up. If he changed to a slightly more expensive car, there might still be some hope. It was better not to think about it with a crappy car. When they reached the exit of the on-ramp, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips curled up. Then, she dashed out like a wisp of smoke and sessfully shook off the cars tailing her. ... After getting off the highway bridge, the car slowed down a lot. Only then did she turn on the GPS and enter the location of the Mo family¡¯s old residence. Since she was no longer going to the hotel, she should go back early to pick up her son. They could also free up some time to take the little guy out for a midnight snack or something. However, just as she was thinking about this, Su Muxue called again. ¡°Muxue?¡± A group of people had already arrived at the hotel. The moment they got off the car, they called her. ¡°How is it? Are those people still following you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve shaken them off.¡± Huh? Su Muxue didn¡¯t really believe her words. ¡°Come on, with your timid driving style, how could you shake them off? Dr. Jiang, can we be a little more self-aware?¡± Su Muxue and the others drove away early on so they didn¡¯t see that at the intersection, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s movements were mboyant and skillful. ¡°You¡¯re all there?¡± Since Su Muxue didn¡¯t believe it, Jiang Tingxu wouldn¡¯t force her to believe it. ¡°Yeah, we just arrived. It¡¯s very lively inside. Quite a few people came today.¡± Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t interested in these things at all. ¡°Okay, then you guys have fun.¡± Just as she was about to hang up the phone, she heard Su Muxue shouting from the phone: ¡°How... how could it be her!¡± ¡°Who?¡± She didn¡¯t know who could shock Su Muxue so much. On the other end of the phone, Su Muxue¡¯s facial expression was no longer that pleasant. She frowned. ¡°Do you still remember Gu Shiyu?¡± She asked. Jiang Tingxu thought about it for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°Who is Gu Shiyu?¡± She had experienced too much. Many people or things that weren¡¯t eye-catching or important in the past didn¡¯t leave an impression on her memory. ¡°Goodness, you don¡¯t remember? Gu Shiyu is that crazy woman who came to our school to pick a fight with you when we were in our third year of high school!¡± Huh? In that case, her memory came back to her a little. There was indeed such an incident in her memory. ¡°The Gu Shiyu you mentioned, could it be that Gu Shiyu?¡± Su Muxue sneered. ¡°Who else could it be? Is your memory that bad? Gu Shiyu is your fated enemy. How could you forget her?¡± Fated enemy? It can¡¯t be that serious, right? She was just Mo Boyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e whom he had be forcibly engaged to when he was young, but it was said by the elders of the two families when they were joking, so it couldn¡¯t be taken seriously at all. Besides, Mo Boyuan had never acknowledged this matter ever since he was young. He even quarreled with his mother several times over this matter! The Gu family and Mo Boyuan¡¯s mother, his maternal family, were old friends. However, the two families had emigrated abroad in the early years. However, although Mo Boyuan had never acknowledged it, the Gu family¡¯s young madam had considered herself as a fiancee ever since she was young. That year, when she was in her third year of high school, she even specially came back from abroad to pick a fight with Jiang Tingxu. After Su Muxue¡¯s reminders, Jiang Tingxu pieced together the fragments of her memories. Chapter 90: Clearly Remember The Incident From Back In The Day

Chapter 90: Clearly Remember The Incident From Back In The Day

¡°Hadn¡¯t she always been abroad?¡± ¡°Yes, but now she suddenly came back. Jiang Tingxu, you have to be careful. Since that crazy woman could do those things to you back then, I¡¯m afraid she will do those things to you now!¡± ¡°I know. I can¡¯t speak with you any further, I¡¯m driving.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll watch her first and see what she wants to do. I¡¯ll call you if I find anything.¡± ... After ending the call, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t calm down. It wasn¡¯t because of something else. Gu Shiyu, she seems to have forgotten this person for too long! Moreover, her sudden return at this time was indeed too coincidental in terms of timing. Were there really that many coincidences in this world? No, most of the coincidences weren¡¯t coincidences, but man-made! So, could she be the mastermind behind it? Because of their childhood betrothal, she had adored Mo Boyuan ever since she was young. Back then, she had even specially returned to the country to pick a fight with her... With everythingbined, there was no doubt about it. Heh. It seemed that demons, ghosts, ghosts, and demons had all started to appear? There was no rush. Xiao Huahua woulde over very soon. With Xiao Huahua protecting her son, everything that had happened in the past definitely wouldn¡¯t repeat itself this time! No matter who that person was, Jiang Tingxu would definitely be able to find him! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes shed with a cold gleam. She who had been on the battlefield would never be the same little white rabbit that she used to be ever again! ... At the old residence, when Jiang Tingxu arrived, a very unfamiliar car happened to drive out. At the door, Uncle Jin was still standing there to send him off. When the two cars passed each other, Jiang Tingxu caught a glimpse of the people in the car. It was a middle-aged couple, but they didn¡¯t know each other. To be precise, they had never met each other before. The Mo family often had guests, so it was normal that they didn¡¯t know each other. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She drove the car towards Uncle Jin and parked it. Huh? Uncle Jin seemed to be a little surprised when he saw the car, but he quickly regained hisposure. Jiang Tingxu got out of the car: ¡°Uncle Jin.¡± ¡°Huh, you¡¯re back young madam? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to Miss Shen¡¯s birthday party?¡± As expected of a professionally experienced butler, he didn¡¯t show his surprise at all. ¡°I have something to attend to. I¡¯m here to pick up Ningning.¡± Uncle Jin nodded and said, ¡°The old master and little master are having dinner. Young madam, please go in and wait.¡± Jiang Tingxu was a little puzzled. ¡°Why is dinner sote today?¡± Usually, the grandfather and grandson had a very regr daily routine. They had breakfast at 6:30 in the morning, lunch at 11:30 at noon, and dinner at 6:00 in the evening. They were definitely always right on the clock. But now, it was already two minutes past seven o¡¯clock, so they were an hourte! ¡°There were guests in the afternoon, so dinner was pushed back a little.¡± Jiang Tingxu grasped the main point. Grandfather didn¡¯t n to let the guests eat at home before leaving? The Mo family was the most prominent blue-blood family in Yun City. It was impossible for them tock such etiquette. It was clearly dinner time, but they forcefully pushed the dinner time back! So, who was the guest? When Uncle Jin saw the suspicion in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes, he coughed and said, ¡°Young madam, there¡¯s no need to worry. It¡¯s not a big deal. Even if you knew, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. Everyone remembers clearly what Miss Gu did to you back then!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Uncle Jin, the guest in the car just now, was it... someone from the Gu family?¡± ¡°Yes, they were Miss Gu¡¯s parents.¡± Old Master Mo not letting people from the Gu family stay for dinner was perfectly normal. Jiang Tingxu was someone Old Master Mo loved dearly, and she was hurt so badly by Miss Gu back then. Yet they wanted to stay for a meal? They were already being very courteous by not kicking them out directly. Chapter 91: Tell Dad, He’s Amazing

Chapter 91: Tell Dad, He¡¯s Amazing

¡°Young Madam¡¯s car... ?¡± Uncle Jin¡¯s eyebrows seemed to be twitching uncontrobly. Jiang Tingxu looked at the surrounding road conditions: ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just park it there.¡± There shouldn¡¯t be any problems here. ... After passing through the front yard, she already saw a little guy running towards her: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, it¡¯s really you!¡± They heard themotion outside the mansion, but even the old man couldn¡¯t make out who it was. This little guy, on the other hand, seemed to have a telepathic connection at the first instant. He instantly put down his bowl and chopsticks: ¡°Ningning is done. Take your time, great-grandfather!¡± After hurriedly saying that, he didn¡¯t even have time to wipe his little mouth before he slipped off the chair. Seeing her son¡¯s figure flying over, Jiang Tingxu stopped in her tracks. She opened her arms and caught him steadily: ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± The little man found afortable position in his mother¡¯s arms and leaned against her: ¡°Humph, of course Ningning heard you!¡± He looked very smug. Tsk, his ears were really sharp, huh? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes curved slightly, and a smile appeared on her face. The little guy in her arms clearly didn¡¯t intend toe down and walk, so she could only carry him in. The old man had already finished his dinner and was wiping his hands. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Watching the mother and soning in, the old man instantly smiled. ¡°Why are you back so early? Has Miss Shen¡¯s birthday banquet already ended?¡± ncing at the clock on the wall, it was not even half past seven. How could dinner have ended so early? ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the hotel. I encountered some other matters on the way that needed to be taken care of.¡± Huh? The old man¡¯s brows were clearly furrowed: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Who was Old Man Mo? How could he not know? ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Everything has been taken care of. Grandfather, don¡¯t worry.¡± It was better not to trouble this old man about these small matters. For now, she could solve them herself. However, the little guy in her arms also raised his head: ¡°Did something bad happen again? Jiang Tingxu, can you handle it or not? If you can¡¯t...¡± After a pause, his face showed some uneasiness. ¡°What if I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Just... tell Dad.¡± Dad seemed to be pretty amazing too! However, he also vaguely recalled that the current Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t seem to like his dad very much! Uh... Jiang Tingxu was slightly surprised: She just realized that this little guy had an inexplicable sense of confidence in his father! It should have something to do with the fact that Mo Boyuan had been apanying his child more than her over the years. ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s no need. I can handle this small matter. I don¡¯t need to trouble your father for the time being.¡± Her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. The little guy blinked and saw the serious expression on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face: ¡°Alright.¡± Only then did he nod. Pfft, why did it feel like the position of mother and son had been reversed in an instant? Looking at the scene before him, the old man felt veryforted. Over the years, Ningning had grown up and had more contact with the outside world. He knew a lot of things, and most of the time, he didn¡¯t seem to be very happy. However, in the past two days, he was clearly much happier and had been talking more! Looking at the heart-warming scene between mother and son, the old man smiled so widely that his mouth could barely close. ¡°Tingxu, I heard from Uncle Jin that you¡¯re going to bring Ningning with you?¡± He asked Jiang Tingxu. Jiang Tingxu looked at the old man again and nodded: ¡°Yes, but we¡¯lle back often.¡± Jiang Tingxu knew that the old man wouldn¡¯t be able to bear parting with the child, so she did not intend to take him awaypletely. Chapter 92: The Sacrifice of Father Jiang

Chapter 92: The Sacrifice of Father Jiang

Ningning had been born and raised in the Mo family since he was young. Not only Ningning, but she herself had also grown up in the Mo family. Taking the child away had never even crossed her mind. ¡°Okay, the child is older now. It¡¯s good to spend more time with you.¡± The old man was very reasonable and did not object at all. Jiang Tingxu could not help but feel a little ache in her heart: ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ever since she was young, no matter what decision she made, the old man would always support her at the first instant. This included the fact that she wanted to marry Mo Boyuan back then, or the fact that she wanted a divorce now! How fortunate was she to meet such a tolerant elder like the old man? The old man, however,ughed: ¡°Good child, don¡¯t think too much. As long as the both of you still acknowledge this old man, this old man would be satisfied.¡± Jiang Tingxu quickly said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t say that. How can I not acknowledge you? It would never happen!¡± In fact, the thoughts of the elderly were sometimes very simple and there was no need toplicate it. For example, Elder Mo was actually reluctant for them to leave the Mo family. Jiang Tingxu naturally knew this in her heart. Ningning also spoke again: ¡°Great-grandfather, great-grandfather, even if Ningning doesn¡¯t acknowledge father, he won¡¯t deny you, Great-grandfather! The person that Ningning likes the most is great-grandfather.¡± This little bootlicker was very smooth. As expected, the old man was coaxed intoughing loudly by his great-grandson: ¡°Good, good, good. Great-grandfather hasn¡¯t doted on you for nothing.¡± Seeing the grandfather and grandson speak one after another, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s smile reached her eyes: ¡°Grandfather, I have to go to work tomorrow. If It¡¯s morning, I¡¯d have to trouble Uncle Jin toe over and pick up the child. I¡¯ll then pick him up after work in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Sure! But little girl, isn¡¯t working at the hospital tiring? Why does grandfather see that you¡¯re not as energetic as before?¡± After working at night for a week, how could she be in good spirits? ¡°Cough, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not very tired. This job is my father¡¯s wish, and it¡¯s also something I like!¡± The old man nodded: ¡°Yeah, your father really wanted you to be a doctor. It¡¯s just a pity that he can¡¯t see you anymore.¡± Every time Father Jiang was mentioned, the old man¡¯s face was full of guilt. Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips: ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s been so many years. Don¡¯t take those things to heart anymore.¡± It wasn¡¯t the old man who let those things happen. Father Jiang¡¯s sacrifice back then was due to some other reasons, it didn¡¯t really have anything to do with the Mo family. What everyone knew was that Father Jiang¡¯s death back then was to save the old man. Actually, that wasn¡¯t entirely the case. Back then, Father Jiang sacrificed, his coffin was draped with the G g, and the g was flown at half-mast in the entire country. That wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved just by saving Old Man Mo. It was just that there were some things that couldn¡¯t be made public. The old man still couldn¡¯tpletely let go. He waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. The two of you should go back first. Oh right, ask Uncle Jin to go to the storeroom and bring back a few boxes of tonics with you. Young woman, it¡¯s time that you replenish your body.¡± Cough. ¡°Alright, thank you, grandfather.¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally would not reject the old man¡¯s concern for her. ... When the mother and son walked out of the old house, they saw Uncle Jin carrying a full load of things in his hands and loading them into the trunk of the car. Hiss! These were the boxes that Grandpa mentioned? The trunk of the car was so stuffed that it was practically overflowing, okay? ¡°Young Madam, Little Master.¡± Uncle Jin greeted the mother and son, after having stuffed everything in. Chapter 93: Who is Siri

Chapter 93: Who is Siri

*Cough* ¡°Uncle Jin, did you bring out the entire storage room?¡± Uncle Jin smiled and shook his head: ¡°There¡¯s still plenty in the storage room. Young Madam, don¡¯t worry about that. The space in the trunk is too little, otherwise there would be so much more.¡± As expected, her guess was correct. The little guy looked at him: ¡°Grandpa Jin, what are those?¡± He asked. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re all bird¡¯s nest and tea leaves that were sent by others. Grandpa said to let Young Madam eat more to nourish her body. We have a lot in the storage room. If it¡¯s appropriate, we could even send some to colleagues that you usually get along well with, or some others.¡± Or some others? Those would have to be the department heads, right? Jiang Tingxu coughed a little: ¡°Okay, I got it. Uncle Jin, we¡¯ll make a move first. I¡¯d have to trouble you toe pick up Ningning tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°No worries, Young Madam.¡± ... In the car, they were already quite a distance away from the old residence. The little guy was nestled in the backseat, holding the bear plush that was given by the 4s store: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, is this your car?¡± He asked curiously. ¡°Yes, why?¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes darted around in the car: ¡°Ningning seems to have never seen a car with such a logo.¡± Usually, he would either see the logo of a small gold statue or a car with wings on both sides of the middle B character. At the very least, the worst kind of car would be flip-flops, four rings, and rubber erasers... Jiang Tingxu had already suffered quite a number of blows because of the car today. She didn¡¯t expect that she would suffer another blow from her own son. However, it was obvious that her son was just asking out of curiosity and didn¡¯t have any other intentions. F*ck... ¡°Ningning, there are many logos for cars. This is just one of them. If you don¡¯t believe me, pay more attention to the cars around us!¡± The little man seemed to think that his mother¡¯s suggestion was not bad. He nodded and leaned his head against the car window, staring at the cars that were passing by. After a while, the little guy said, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, it¡¯s true. There are so many signs that Ningning has never seen before!¡± There was actually some excitement in his tone. *Cough* ¡°Yeah, so if you see anything rare in the future, let¡¯s not make such a big deal out of it, Okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± She finally managed to fool her son. In the car, the atmosphere between mother and son was great: ¡°Ningning, have you eaten crayfish before?¡± She asked. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s crayfish? Ningning seems to have only eaten blue crayfish before.¡± Blue crayfish? Jiang Tingxu has never heard of that. There were many things in the world that she didn¡¯t know. If there was something she didn¡¯t know or understand, she could just look for Siri. ¡°Siri, is there blue crayfish?¡± ¡°Yes, this is the information I found. Blue crayfish is a gic mutation of the American crayfish. On average, only one blue crayfish appears out of 200 crayfish. It¡¯s a very rare marine creature. People call it the ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Choice.¡± Its meat is sweet and tender, making it a rare and delicious ingredient.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± One could easily guess the price of ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Choice¡±. However, the little guy in the backseat was extremely curious: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, who were you talking to just now?¡± Pfft, so there was something that this kid didn¡¯t know? ¡°Siri!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Siri?¡± ¡°Erm, an intelligent robot.¡± Children had almost no resistance against robots: ¡°Ah? Where is it? Why didn¡¯t Ningning see it? Jiang Tingxu, where did you hide it?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Sit properly first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu handed the phone to the small person in the backseat and taught the small person how to operate it. It went without saying that the little guy had a great time with Siri afterwards. Chapter 94: You Have much better Eyesight than Before

Chapter 94: You Have much better Eyesight than Before

This moment, at the old residence. ¡°Sigh...¡± The old man let out a long sigh. Uncle Jin stood at the side and added some tea: ¡°Do you miss Little Master?¡± ¡°Yes, we haven¡¯t been apart for long.¡± Uncle Jinughed: ¡°Master, Little Master wille back tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I know, I know. I just can¡¯t bear to part with him. He¡¯s always with me.¡± He had already gotten used to certain things, and was not ustomed to being apart. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Bo Yuan? Howe I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days?¡± Does that brat know that Tingxu doesn¡¯t want him anymore? The old man snorted a few times. He was very unhappy. Uncle Jin quickly said, ¡°Young Master is probably not in the country. Leng Zheng brought Xiao Wu and the others. Don¡¯t worry, Old Master.¡± ¡°He went abroad again? Why doesn¡¯t he stay abroad and note back?¡± Uncle Jin was breaking into cold sweat. He knew that the old man was deliberately saying harsh words. If Young Master really doesn¡¯te back, the old man might be eating his old words. It wasn¡¯t like it hadn¡¯t happened before in the past. Elder Mo was so angry that his beard was practically flying. After a long while, he spoke again: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that kid anymore. Old Jin, tell me, what does the Gu family want?¡± Uncle Jin looked a little troubled: ¡°Old Master, this... I can¡¯t say.¡± No matter what, he was still a servant. How could he say anything about the master¡¯s matters? ¡°There¡¯s no one else here. Tell me.¡± Cough. Uncle Jin then heaved a sigh of relief: ¡°You¡¯re probably thinking of matchmaking Miss Gu and the eldest Young Master!¡± However, the old man scoffed: ¡°Your answer is very safe, as usual.¡± However, the Gu family¡¯s n was indeed well thought out. Back then, when their servant girl had injured Tingxu so badly, no one from their family hade to say anything. Now, they actually dared toe and talk about marriage! Do they really think that our Mo family is easy to bully?¡± Uncle Jin smiled helplessly: ¡°Old Master, the Gu family doesn¡¯t think that the Mo family is easy to bully. They just think that Young Madam is easy to bully!¡± The Old Master nodded his head in agreement: ¡°That¡¯s a good conclusion. However, if that were really the case, then they are wrong. Tingxu isn¡¯t so easy to bully. How could our Mo family allow them to bully us for nothing?¡±? ¡°Go, tell Xu about today¡¯s matter and let him do as he sees fit. If he doesn¡¯t handle it well, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless as his grandfather!¡± Cough. Uncle Jin coughed inwardly: ¡°Yes, Old Master, I¡¯ll go right away. Then, Madam¡¯s side...?¡± The Old Master frowned: ¡°I will personally tell my daughter-inw. You just look for Xu.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his daughter-inw¡¯s family had a slight rtionship with the Gu family, the old man wouldn¡¯t have given up so easily. Fortunately, his daughter-inw was a clear-minded person, and was also very good at listening at Tingxu. Because of what happened in the past, her rtionship with the Gu family had faded quite a bit over the years. ... Jiang Tingxu werepletely unaware of the various orders that the old residence had issued. The mother and son parked their car near the most famous food street in Yun City: ¡°Ningning, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± The little guy reluctantly returned the phone to Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Then can Ningning still y with Siri?¡± He asked with his doe-like eyes. Uh... ¡°Of course.¡± In an instant, the little guy was extremely happy. He jumped out of the car: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning feels that... the current you seems to be pretty good. Hmm, you¡¯re much more observant than before!¡± What the hell? Obviously, the little man didn¡¯t intend to exin himself. He took the initiative to hold his mother¡¯s hand. Chapter 95: Ningning’s Mango Allergy

Chapter 95: Ningning¡¯s Mango Allergy

Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face froze for a few seconds. Then it twitched uncontrobly. What did he mean when he said that she was more discerning than before? Could it be that she hadn¡¯t been very observant in the past? At least her son did think so! Speaking of being unobservant and undiscerning, there were plenty of instances. It just wouldn¡¯t be very nice to say them out loud. Otherwise, it would be too much of a blow to you as a mother. ¡°Ningning, ah...¡± She still couldn¡¯t let it go. ¡°What?¡± The little guy answered. She coughed lightly twice: ¡°Could you give me an example?¡± She really needed to know! The little guy immediately rolled his eyes, and looked to be at a loss of words. When he looked at his mother, it was as if he was confirming again: Was this silly person really his mother? Jiang Tingxu did not see the super disdainful look in his son¡¯s eyes, so she smiled awkwardly. Heh. ¡°Alright, since you insist on knowing, then Ningning will just say it.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, say it.¡± With his hands behind his back, he looked exactly like a disciplinary master: ¡°There was a banquet where Ningning expressed that he did not want the mangoes, but you were very insensitive and insisted on feeding it to Ningning. You red at Ningning when he refused to eat them. In the end, Ningning only managed to dodge the disaster after Father came.¡± Jiang Tingxu really couldn¡¯t remember which banquet her son was talking about: ¡°Uh... so you don¡¯t like mangoes?¡± The little guy pursed his lips tightly, his cheeks puffed up, and his eyes widened: ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Ningning doesn¡¯t dislike them. Ningning is allergic to mangoes!¡± At the end of his sentence, both his hands were tightly clenched, and his small chest was heaving up and down violently. He was very angry. In fact, Jiang Tingxu was a little dumbfounded at this moment. If her son hadn¡¯t told her about his allergy to mangoes, she really wouldn¡¯t have known anything. It was fine that she didn¡¯t know, but from what Ningning had just said, she had actually forced a child who was allergic to mangoes to eat mangoes? Oh god, was her brain damaged at that time? Jiang Tingxu knew how serious allergies could be, and how they could lead to dire consequences. No wonder the little guy would criticize his mother like that. He wasn¡¯t wrong. She really wasn¡¯t very observant. No, she was stupid. ¡°Ningning, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy is very sorry.¡± Uh... The little guy was a little confused. His reaction was naturally slower by half a beat. After a pause, he said, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you don¡¯t have to be sorry. Ningning isn¡¯t angry. You just have to remember it in the future!¡± After all, they were still children. How could a child really hold a grudge against their mother? It was more of a disappointment. However, the Jiang Tingxu now had changed. She liked Ningning even more than the Jiang Tingxu of the past. She would hug and kiss Ningning. She would buy food for Ningning. And yes, she really listened to Ningning. Therefore, all the disappointment in the past had disappeared in an instant. She only hoped that Jiang Tingxu could always be like this and not change back! This was Xiao Ningning¡¯s true feelings! She stroked her son¡¯s little head and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve remembered it. I won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t like in the future!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over there. There are so many people!¡± The child¡¯s attention was already attracted by the colorful lights at the food street, the lively crowd, and all kinds of snacks. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°You have to hold on tight to your mother, okay? Otherwise, you¡¯ll get lost.¡± Chapter 96: The Roasted Pork Trotters Looks Delicious

Chapter 96: The Roasted Pork Trotters Looks Delicious

As they approached the food street, they saw skewers, poached chicken, hot and sour ss noodles, cold skin, stinky tofu, Langya potatoes etc. There were many other snacks that they had never seen before. The little guy held his mother¡¯s hand tightly as he walked and drooled. He wanted to eat. It smelled so good. Jiang Tingxu did not dare to take her son to eat these. However, she might be interested in trying them herself. Finally, the mother and son entered a rtively clean and tidy crawfish shop. ¡°Are there only two of you?¡± Thedy boss went up to them and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Pleasee in. Table six.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The little guy had never entered these small street shops. Usually, the driver would pick him up and drop him off at school. He would go home via the main road, and never had to go through these alleys! ¡°What do you want to eat? Uh, I forgot, you seem to have already eaten dinner.¡± Just as Jiang Tingxu finished speaking, the little guy beside him spoke in a hurry: ¡°Ningning didn¡¯t eat his fill for dinner. He is still hungry.¡± It didn¡¯t sound like she was intending to feed him anything. But since they were already out, how could they go back without eating anything? Moreover, these things looked very delicious. Even if he had already eaten dinner, he could still eat two big bowls now. ¡°Jiang Tingxu!¡± As he spoke, he became even more anxious. Jiang Tingxu had already finished flipping through the menu. She looked up at her son, who looked very eager to start eating: ¡°Are you sure that your small stomach can hold more?¡± The little guy immediately patted his small belly, and with an imposing manner that could swallow mountains and rivers, he said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The waitress was called over, and they ordered the signature crayfish braised with the shop¡¯s secret spicy sauce, and a stir-fried cockles dish. Because the child was there, she also specially ordered a dish of fresh noodles with shrimp sauce that was not spicy. However, the child did not seem to be very satisfied: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, roasted pork trotters!¡± ¡°Good boy, we can¡¯t finish that. If we can¡¯t finish it, it¡¯ll be a waste. Could we eat that next time?¡± ¡°But Ningning wants to eat it. That roasted pork trotters looks very delicious.¡± ¡°Uh... then you choose. Do you want to eat crayfish or roasted pork trotters?¡± Since you want to eat it so much, I¡¯ll leave the decision to you. Pfft, he probably never thought that his mother could be so sly! It was really difficult to choose between the crayfish and the roasted pork trotters. With a conflicted face, he thought for a long time but still could not make a decision. The waitress who standing beside him could not help butugh: ¡°Little kid, it¡¯s fine. Take your time and choose what you want to eat the most.¡± But this put him in a difficult position. After a long time, he seemed to have finally made up his mind: ¡°Auntie, we¡¯ll have crayfish this time round. We can eat pork trotters next time.¡± His heart ached so much. Jiang Tingxu held back herughter and nodded at the waitress: ¡°Give him another bottle of yogurt, the small one.¡± ¡°Okay, please wait a moment. It will be ready soon.¡± While they were waiting, the store also gave them a te of edamame. Jiang Tingxu peeled one for herself and fed one to her son. All their orders had been served by the time they were done with the edamame. The waitress even thoughtfully prepared a set of cutlery which had been cleaned with boiling water. ¡°Enjoy.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The little guy also thanked her like his mother did: ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡°No need, no need. The little kid is really cute.¡± The little guy who was praised actually blushed. His small body also seemed to be very ufortable, as he twisted awkwardly in his seat. Pfft, was he feeling shy? Who would have thought that he was actually an introverted and shy little boy! She used her chopsticks to pick up some fresh shrimp noodles for her son¡¯s bowl, then scooped up a few spoonfuls of shrimp juice: ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Chapter 97: Too Spicy for Ningning

Chapter 97: Too Spicy for Ningning

The portion of shrimp noodles was pretty small. It was just something to line the stomach. The mother and son quickly finished it. They then picked up the disposable gloves from the side, put them on, and began to peel the prawns. ¡°Let¡¯s see whether they are spicy, shall we?¡± She peeled the prawns and gave them to her son. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°Sure, you¡¯re wee.¡± The little guy used a spoon to hold the peeled prawns and slowly fed them to his mouth. Perhaps he was still afraid of the spiciness, so he carefully took a bite. He felt that it was still within an eptable range, so he took a big bite. ¡°Mmm, delicious, numbingly spicy.¡± This kind of food was definitely not avable in the Mo family. There were 20 of them in a whole te. Jiang Tingxu only dared to peel three for his son. Otherwise, he would definitely eat until he was full! However, even if it was just three, it still made the little guy¡¯s snot flow. He rarely ate food this spicy. ¡°Drink some yogurt quickly.¡± ¡°Mmm mmm, it¡¯s so spicy that it¡¯s killing Ningning.¡± Pfft, wasn¡¯t this what you wanted to eat? Now you know how spicy it is? Cough. Even though he knew, who could refuse a delicacy like this? It was also extremely spicy for Jiang Tingxu. Slurp~ Slurp~ It was very spicy, but... it was indeed very delicious! This kind of taste was something that Jiang Tingxu had not tasted for a long time. The mother and son ate contentedly. Sweat covered their foreheads. It was probably due to the spiciness: ¡°Will youe again next time?¡± ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t had the roasted pork trotters yet.¡± The little guy had alreadymitted the roasted pork trotters to his memory. After resting for a while, they settled the bill and prepared to go home. After all, she had to get up early for work tomorrow morning. It was already past nine o¡¯clock. By the time she washed up, it would be at least eleven o¡¯clock. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ningning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She did not expect that after their meal, there would still be so many people on the street. It seemed like they had not dispersed at all. In the parking lot. Jiang Tingxu and her son were walking leisurely. They had just eaten quite a lot, so they took it as a walk to digest their food. However, from afar, they could see that there a lot of people had gathered. There were also people shouting loudly: ¡°Someone fainted. Doctors, are there any doctors present? Quicklye and save them!¡± Fainted? The doctor¡¯s instinct made it impossible for Jiang Tingxu to ignore that. ¡°Ningning, Mommy will carry you.¡± ¡°No need. Ningning can walk on his own. Jiang Tingxu, hurry over!¡± Naturally, she was worried about leaving her son behind: ¡°Be good.¡± Without waiting for her son to respond, she picked him up and ran towards the crowd. The little one knew that the situation was serious at the moment, so hey obediently in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms. When they reached the crowd, there were too many people surrounding them. Jiang Tingxu tried to make her way past them but to no avail. In the end, she grabbed hold of a tall young man and asked, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a doctor. How¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Who asked this young man to be at least 190? At this altitude, even if he stood at the back, he could clearly see the situation inside. ¡°Are you really a doctor?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a doctor from the emergency department of Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital!¡± ¡°That person seems to have fainted for no reason.¡± Fainting would not happen for no reason. Jiang Tingxu frowned and immediately stuffed her son into the young man¡¯s arms: ¡°Help me look after the child.¡± The young man was clearly stunned. Anyone who was suddenly stuffed with a child would not be able to calm down. However, as a young man, his reaction was not considered slow. As he watched Jiang Tingxu¡¯s figure squeeze through the crowd with difficulty, he tightened his grip on the child and shouted loudly, ¡°Those in front, f*cking move aside. There¡¯s a doctor here. Hurry up, don¡¯t block the doctor from saving the patient!¡± Hiss~ With the shouts of the young man, the surrounding crowd instantly made way for her. Jiang Tingxu hurriedly rushed in. The patient had passed out on the ground. At this moment, he was convulsing weakly. This situation was clearly not very good. She squatted down and checked quickly. Sure enough, the patient¡¯s breathing had just stopped. Chapter 98: Praised By My Son for Saving A Life

Chapter 98: Praised By My Son for Saving A Life

Jiang Tingxu immediately knelt on the ground and started CPR. One set... Two sets... Three sets... The patient still did not have any reaction despite the CPR. The people who had been crowding around were all watching very nervously at this moment. The little guy also held tightly onto the arm of the big brother and stared at Jiang Tingxu unblinkingly. Jiang Tingxu did not stop and did not dare to stop either. It was not until the fifth set waspleted that the patient¡¯s hand finally moved slightly. Although the movement was very small, there were still sharp-eyed people who saw it and shouted excitedly, ¡°He moved, there¡¯s a reaction!¡± ¡°He really moved, I saw it too.¡± She reached out to check the patient¡¯s neck. His pulse and heartbeat had already recovered. She let go of his hand and let out a long sigh. At this moment, the 120 team arrived. The medics carried over the medical kit, equipment, and stretcher. ¡°Eh, Dr. Jiang, why are you here?¡± Jiang Tingxu had not expected it to be the emergency doctor from Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital. Now was not the time to reminisce: ¡°The patient¡¯s heartbeat has already recovered. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s been hard on you, Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just my duty. I¡¯ll go back first. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡± She walked through the crowd and took her son from the young man¡¯s hands: ¡°Thank you.¡± The situation at that time was too urgent, so she did not think much about it. He just did not look like a bad person. The young man scratched the back of his head. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re wee. So you really are a doctor from Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital!¡± Of course, how could that be fake? Cough. ¡°I hope I don¡¯t see you at the hospital. I¡¯m going to make a move now.¡± ¡°Hey, alright, alright, alright.¡± He stepped back and made way. ... It was not until she got into the car that Jiang Tingxu rubbed her sore and weak hands. There was no intubation or automatic cardiopulmonary resuscitation machine for on-site treatment. The average person would not be able to appreciate how tiring it was to carry out resuscitation manually like this. The little guy in the back seat looked very worried and asked, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been pressing for too long and my hands are a little tired. I just need to rest and massage them.¡± ¡°Really?¡± It was obvious that he was still doubtful. Jiang Tingxu turned her head to look at her son: ¡°Of course!¡± She answered. The little guy slid down the seat: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, give me your hand. Ningning will help you massage it.¡± Hmm? She feltforted instantly . Such a sensible son deserved to be doted upon. After a while, she actually felt much better. After all, she was more or less used to such things. ¡°Be good. Mommy is really fine. There¡¯s no need for you to rub it. I¡¯ll just rub it a few times myself.¡± How old are you? How much force could you possibly use? ¡°No!¡± This little fellow actually refused her suggestion without any hesitation. Jiang Tingxu felt resigned. She could only reach out a hand to her son: ¡°Alright, alright. Here, rub it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After that, he rubbed it well. However, the strength was indeed a little too small. However, Jiang Tingxu was happy. The soreness and pain from earlier seemed to have been cured by the child. Actually, the little guy was not very calm either. In just a few days, he had seen with his own eyes how his mother had saved two lives. The shock that he was feeling was not negligible. He had not witnessed that before, so he could notpletely understand it. But now, he had basically let go. The other children¡¯s mothers could naturally apany their babies anytime, anywhere. But Jiang Tingxu could not! Because, she needed to save many, many more people! ¡°Jiang Tingxu,¡± he suddenly shouted. ¡°What?¡± She raised her head and pursed her lips: ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Eh? What... did that mean? She was a little taken aback by the suddenpliment from her son. Chapter 99: Were You Praising Me?

Chapter 99: Were You Praising Me?

Emm... After a long while, Jiang Tingxu finally broke into a smile. ¡°Ningning darling, were you... praising me just now?¡± The little guy sat back down in his seat with a whoosh and tried his best to put on a straight face: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, it¡¯s time for us to go!¡± Pfft, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she saw the little guy trying to be deadpan. However, she also knew that her son was pretty shy: ¡°Alright, Fasten your seatbelt. We¡¯re heading back.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little guy in the backseat secretly let out a sigh of relief. ... When they came out of the food street, they didn¡¯t expect that there would be more people on the street at night than during the day. There were stalls and peddlers all over the street. The little guy looked out of the car window curiously, especially at the bright and colorful lights, which were the most eye-catching. There were many people, so the speed of the car was naturally slow, almost as slow as a moving snail. The street itself was not long, but it took them half an hour to make their way out. She looked in the rearview mirror and found that the little guy in the backseat had already fallen asleep. She didn¡¯t have time to prepare a nket for the car, so she could only close the car window to prevent the wind from blowing in. She also floored the gas pedal and sped up a lot. On the way back, she used an app to find someone to help her buy toiletries, bedsheets, and nkets etc. After about twenty minutes, she finally arrived at the entrance of Yunyu Tixiang. From afar, she saw that the errand boy was already waiting for her. She drove over and rolled down the car window: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Tingxu, the one who ced the order earlier.¡± After the errand boy confirmed the information, he helped to move the things into the trunk. ¡°Ms. Jiang, everything has been transferred over. If there are no problems, please give me a five-star review!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, thank you.¡± The little person who was sleeping in the backseat slowly woke up when he heard the noise. He sat up and reached out to rub his eyes. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are we home?¡± ¡°Yes, how did you sleep?¡±. Little Ningning looked a little ufortable. He didn¡¯t know why he fell asleep. ¡°Not...too bad.¡± He was still very sleepy! Jiang Tingxu smiled: ¡°Okay, you can continue sleeping after going up. Mommy needs to move the things first. You have to go up on your own.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The little one didn¡¯t have any objections to this. ¡°Ningning will help you move the things,¡± he said. Jiang Tingxu blinked when she heard this. Since the child was willing to help move the things, she definitely couldn¡¯t refuse. She couldn¡¯t dampen the child¡¯s enthusiasm, could she? ¡°Alright!¡± However, it was impossible for him to help move many things. Even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t! After getting out of the car, the little one was stuffed with a small quilt by his mother: ¡°You can carry this.¡± The rest of the toiletries and bedsheets weren¡¯t light. Fortunately, there was a big box that could fit it all, so they did not have to make multiple trips. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The little guy was so sleepy that he was a little muddle-headed. After hearing his mother¡¯s voice, he quickly followed after her. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, wait for Ningning!¡± Cough. ¡°Slow down, slow down. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ... After going upstairs, she opened the door. She put down the big box in her arms on the ground and tried to catch her breath. However, Little Ningning didn¡¯t seem to feel tired at all. He just seemed a little sleepy. As expected, it was different when one was old. It was easy to get tired! After resting for a while, she took the small quilt from the child¡¯s arms and put it aside: ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you wash up first.¡± Usually, by this time, the little guy would have already gone to bed, so he was really sleepy now. ¡°Mm.¡± He mumbled softly. Jiang Tingxu basically carried his son into the bathroom and then carried him out. He waspletely sound asleep. Otherwise, how could he possibly allow his mother to take off all his clothes? Ahem, it was mainly because she had forgotten to buy pajamas. Chapter 100: Let Them Recognize Your Door

Chapter 100: Let Them Recognize Your Door

After cing the sleeping little guy on the sofa, she took out the bedsheets that she had bought earlier and quickly put them on. She had no choice but to make do with them for the night and to wash them the following morning. After she was done, she carried the child over again. Who knew that the moment the little guy came into contact with the bed, his posture instantly changed. His small body was straightened, his hands were ced on either side of him, and his breathing was even. His body could not be any straighter. Heh. This position... Jiang Tingxu had seen it pretty often. Hadn¡¯t Mo Boyuan been sleeping in this position since young? The corners of her mouth twitched as she watched. Finally, she covered her son with the nket before she took out her change of clothes out and prepared to wash up. At this moment, Jiang Tingxu finally had a feeling of realization. The past two days had gone past in a blur, and she had beenpletely confused. However, this sense of fulfillment felt really good! It had been many years since she had experienced it, and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up. ... It took her less than fifteen minutes to wash up. When she returned to her room, the little person on the bed did not show any signs of moving. He was still in the same position as before. Unlike other children, he did not rotate 360 degrees in his sleep. Jiang Tingxu smiled and shook her head before turning off the lights and going to bed. The sleeping little person seemed to have sensed something. He slowly inched closer and leaned against her. He seemed to be calling out, ¡°Mommy~¡± At this moment, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart softened. She gently kissed her son¡¯s forehead: ¡°Good night, baby.¡± ... The next day. When the rm clock rang, Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes. The little person in her arms also moved. It seemed that he was about to wake up. She quickly patted the child¡¯s back as if she wasforting him. It was only six o¡¯clock, so she could definitely let the child sleep a little longer. He didn¡¯t have to go to school for the next few days anyway. Afterforting the child, Jiang Tingxu got out of bed very quietly. Outside the door, Uncle Jin had already arrived. Behind him were several security guards of the property. ¡°Mr. Jin, aren¡¯t you going to ring the bell?¡± Uncle Jin waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s okay, let them rest a little longer.¡± The group of people had actually arrived half an hour ago, but Uncle Jin just stood there without any intention of ringing the bell. Uncle Jin didn¡¯t move, so the security guards naturally didn¡¯t dare to move. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that such a big shot woulde so early in the morning? Tsk! Who exactly lived in that house? Jiang Tingxu did not know that a group of people were already waiting outside. After washing up, she fixed her hair. It was just a simple ponytail. She looked no different from a university student. She had no choice. She was born with a baby face. After walking around the house, she realized that there was nothing to eat. ¡°Cough, looks like I have to go to the supermarket to do some shopping after work today.¡± Pots and pans, daily necessities such as rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, and some other things. They couldn¡¯t possibly eat takeout all the time, right? Jiang Tingxu preferred to eat and prepare home-cooked meals. Seeing that it was almost time, she walked into the room. At this moment, the little guy was still sleeping soundly. There was no indication of him waking up anytime soon. Jiang Tingxu really didn¡¯t want to disturb her son¡¯s sleep, so she picked up her phone and made a call. ¡°Uncle Jin, are you here?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the door.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu hurriedly walked out and opened the door. ¡°Good morning, Young Madam.¡± Uncle Jin¡¯s familiar old face appeared before her with a smile. ¡°Good morning, they are...¡± ¡°The security officers of the property, let them recognize your door. In the future, if Young Madam needs anything, just let them know.¡± Wasn¡¯t that a little...? Jiang Tingxu understood that she couldn¡¯t refuse. If she refused, other arrangements might be made! Chapter 101: Cut Her Wrist?

Chapter 101: Cut Her Wrist?

Fortunately, Uncle Jin understood Jiang Tingxu¡¯s personality, so he beckoned at the security guards and left. Jiang Tingxu let out her breath: ¡°Ningning is still sleeping. I¡¯ll carry him out, so don¡¯t wake him up.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as Young Madam says.¡± ... From the beginning to the end, Little Ningning never woke up. He had no idea that he had been carried to a car heading back to the old residence. Jiang Tingxu took a few more nces at him, before reluctantly closing the car door: ¡°Uncle Jin, sorry to trouble you.¡± It was early in the morning, and she had to trouble an old man to personally drive over to pick up her son. She felt very apologetic. However, Uncle Jinughed: ¡°No, no, Young Madam is too kind. Young Madam is going to work now?¡± ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s nothing else after work, I¡¯lle and pick him up.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Madam, be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Uncle Jin, you too.¡± The CC and Mercedes-Benz drove off in opposite directions. At the hospital. It was indeed much more convenient to drive. It only took nine minutes to get there from home. After parking the car, Jiang Tingxu went straight to the emergency room, ¡°Good morning, Dr. Jiang!¡± ¡°Good morning!¡± In the hall, the nurses had already finished their shift. Cao Jing, who was at the triage desk, saw Jiang Tingxu and promptly waved her hand: ¡°Hey, Dr. Jiang is here. Good morning!¡± ¡°Good morning, Nurse Cao!¡± Jiang Tingxu nced around, but she didn¡¯t see a single doctor. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Asked Jiang Tingxu. This was too unusual. It was the shift change time now, so it was impossible not to see a single doctor, unless... ... Cao Jing hissed: ¡°Dr. Jiang,e,e.¡± Eh? With this appearance? Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly, but she still moved closer to Cao Jing. ¡°Dr. Jiang, do you know Movie Queen Lu?¡± ¡°Movie Queen Lu?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Lu Yan. Other than her, there¡¯s no other best actress with the surname Lu.¡± Lu Yan? It couldn¡¯t be said that she didn¡¯t know her. Two days ago, wasn¡¯t she on the trending news with her husband? ¡°What happened to her?¡± Cao Jing covered her mouth with her hand and whispered: ¡°Shemitted suicide!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu was indeed shocked. Cao Jing was whispering again: ¡°I heard that shemitted suicide in thepany. She was discovered by the cleaner this morning and was immediately sent over. She was just resuscitated. Now, the leader of herpany, the Big Boss, has arrived.¡± It was no wonder that there wasn¡¯t a single doctor in sight. They were probably signing a confidentiality agreement right now, right? Since she was already resuscitated, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t think much of it. So what if it was Lu Yan? Even if she really had something to do with Mo Boyuan, it had nothing to do with her. However, it was still a pity. Why did she have tomit suicide when she was still alive? How many people in the world were trying their best to live? Many people were desperately trying to live, but they no longer had the chance. She pursed their lips: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ... As expected, there was no one in the office. Jiang Tingxu took out a white coat from the cab and put it on. She was ready to check on the patients, especially the few car ident patients she had handled. However, just as she walked out of the office, he ran into Pei Rusi. Because of the car purchase, Jiang Tingxu was very grateful to Pei Rusi. ¡°Good Morning, Department Director Pei!¡± ¡°Good morning. Dr. Jiang, have you eaten?¡± ¡°No.¡± Pei Rusi¡¯s face actually showed a hint of gentleness: ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to the cafeteria. Dr. Jiang, do you want toe along?¡± ¡°Uh... I want to see the patients first before I go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I already checked on them just now.¡± With that said, it was impossible for her to refuse. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± On the way. Jiang Tingxu curiously asked about Movie Queen Lu. ¡°I heard about it the moment I arrived. What exactly happened? Did she reallymit suicide?¡± Pei Rusi nodded: ¡°Indeed, she cut her wrist quite deeply.¡± Cut her wrist? Chapter 102: Crazy Fans

Chapter 102: Crazy Fans

*Cough* The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched a few times, and Pei Rusi also smiled: ¡°As everyone knows, 90% of people who cut their wrists do not die. I once treated a patient who cut his wrists. He mustered the courage to cut his wrists from shallow to deep five times. The blood starts to flow, but after 7 to 8 minutes, the blood coagtes and leaves behind an ugly scar. The loss outweighs the gain.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded in agreement. Then she shook her head: ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t impossible for her to die. She just has to cut deep enough!¡± However, that Movie Queen Lu purportedly cut in public, in front of many people in thepany. How deep could the cut be? Most likely, she only did it to achieve her objective! When they reached the cafeteria, they took some food and sat down somewhere. Pei Rusi nced at the te in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hands: ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯re eating?¡± He asked curiously. A boiled egg, half a bowl of white rice porridge, and a small te of pickled vegetables. On the other hand, Pei Rusi had soy milk, fried dough sticks, eggs, steamed buns, and a bowl full of porridge. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s enough.¡± Pei Rusi didn¡¯t say anything else. He just sighed in his heart. His cat eats more than this amount every meal! During the meal, the two of them didn¡¯t talk much. After all, this was a hospital. Every second counted. Jiang Tingxu ate less, so she was the first to finish her meal: ¡°Director Pei, I¡¯ll go back to the department first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ... At this moment, the emergency department was very lively because of Movie Queen Lu. The reporters and fans who received the news were blocked outside the hall by the security guards. ¡°We¡¯re from Yun City Express. Can you tell us how Movie Queen Lu¡¯s condition is? Is her injury serious? Why did shemit suicide?¡± ¡°We received news that Movie Queen Lu was treated unfairly in thepany. Is Shengshi Entertainment prepared to exin anything?¡± The person-in-charge of Shengshi Entertainment said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have noment. This is a hospital. Please do not disturb public order. Please leave as soon as possible!¡± How could this bunch of reporters leave without receiving any news? ¡°We are reporters. We have the right to pass on the truth to the masses. Is Shengshi Entertainment trying to cover something up?¡± The questions became sharper and sharper. The people from Shengshi Entertainment were not stupid and did not respond at all. However, not all of the fans were rational. They had beenpletely led astray by those reporters with ulterior motives. ¡°The person we worship is being bullied by you just like that? Do you really think that fans like us are pushovers?¡± ¡°We must get justice for Yan!¡± Bang! Bang Bang! For a moment, mineral water bottles, notebooks, pens, and the like, as long as they were in their hands, were being thrown at the person-in-charge of Shengshi Entertainment and the security guards who were maintaining order. Someone even actually brought raw eggs and threw them directly at the person-in-charge of Shengshi Entertainment. Anyone who had gone through that could not possibly remain calm andposed. The person-in-charge was also furious. He reached out to wipe the egg liquid that was still flowing on his face, and the veins on his neck bulged from anger: ¡°Good, very good. Do you know that your actions are illegal?! ¡°Call the police, call the police immediately!¡± However, this counter-attack made the crazy fans even more excited, and the scene almost went out of control. The security guards of the hospital were also suffering. Work was usually uneventful, and they had never encountered such a thing before. Who would have thought that they would encounter such a group of crazy fans today? Jiang Tingxu came out of the cafeteria at this time. She was going to take the elevator, but it was work time, and the elevators were all full. Not to mention people, even her hair could not be squeezed in. Fortunately, the cafeteria was on the third floor. If she had to take the stairs, she would take the stairs. She could treat it as a form of exercise. Chapter 103: The Brains of A Straight-A Student Are Different

Chapter 103: The Brains of A Straight-A Student Are Different

However, the moment she went down the stairs, she saw that everyone was running in the same direction. Over there... other than the emergency department, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything else, right? Her footsteps also sped up quite a bit. After passing through the payment hall, she could see the situation outside the emergency department. There were reporters carrying their huge-ass cameras, angry and agitated fans, and security guards whose faces were basically covered in wounds... What was going on? What happened? ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go over there too. I heard that Lu Yan has just been sent in to the emergency department.¡± ¡°What? Lu Yan? Is it really Lu Yan?¡± Just as Jiang Tingxu was feeling doubtful, a few young girls ran past and also ran in that direction. One of them was even carrying an IV bottle in her hand. Did they have to be so crazy? Wasn¡¯t she just a celebrity? Jiang Tingxu could not understand what these people were thinking. However, she seemed to have forgotten that she was the same with Mo Boyuan? In fact, she was even crazier than these fans! Fortunately, the police arrived at this moment. ¡°Everyone, spread out on the spot! Otherwise, you will be detained for disrupting public order!¡± Most of the people did not dare to openly confront the police and retreated a little. Looking at the injured security guards and the miserable person in charge of Shengshi Entertainment, the young police captain frowned: ¡°Who called the police?¡± He asked. ¡°Me! It¡¯s me,rade. Look at what they have done? How badly I¡¯ve been injured by them? The security guards have are injured too, they are simply unreasonable.¡± The person-in-charge of Shengshi Entertainment did not bother holding back, and went all out with their whining andining. However, the police officers were also having a headache of their own. Most of the fans seemed to be minors. The police officers beckoned at a few of their teammates behind them and said, ¡°Bring those who had attacked and hurt other people back first.¡± Even if they were still minors, since they had inured people, they naturally had to go through the necessary procedures. If these minors couldn¡¯t be held responsible, then their guardians would have to be held responsible! ¡°Yes!¡± The fans who had just thrown things at people and hurt them became anxious when they saw that they were going to be arrested by the police. Some of them even cried in fear. ¡°Wah! Don¡¯t arrest me, don¡¯t arrest me...¡± They were very uncooperative. In the end, they were forced to get into the car and leave. If they had known that this would happen, why did they do it in the first ce? When they were hurting people, they weren¡¯t this polite. No one came out to defend them or give a lecture on how they were still minors. Everyone was too rational and level-headed for that. The police had arrived, and the injured security guards had left. Jiang Tingxu was also preparing to return to the department. When she passed by, she hadn¡¯t noticed that the cameraman¡¯s camera was still on. It waspletely recorded from head to toe. When she finally entered the emergency room, she saw that everyone was here. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± She asked. Zhao Xian tugged at Jiang Tingxu and was very gossipy: ¡°Dr. Jiang, what¡¯s going on outside? Tell us.¡± Not only Zhao Xian, but a group of gossipy nurses were also looking at Jiang Tingxu. Ahem. ¡°The police are here. Everyone dispersed.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Zhao Xian spoke again. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched: ¡°What else could there be?¡± She asked. She really didn¡¯t understand. After all, she had never really chased after a star since she was young. Mo Boyuan...that wasn¡¯t really considered chasing after a star. Zhao Xian probably realized that the person before her was different from the average person, so she said with a sigh: ¡°Dr. Jiang, I heard that you went to university at the age of 16?¡± ¡°Yes, I did!¡± ¡°Alright, I finally understand. The brains of a straight-a student arepletely different from that of ordinary people like us.¡± Chapter 104: Her Man Had Made It Clear

Chapter 104: Her Man Had Made It Clear

Ah? The nurses couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard this. Jiang Tingxu understood what Doctor Zhao meant, and the corners of her mouth curled. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right.¡± Pfft~ Doctor Zhao choked when she heard this. After a long while, she finally said again, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a sardonic sense of humour, Dr. Jiang!¡± Of course, how could she not be like this given thepany she had grown up in? Not to mention that someone had taught her by example for twenty years! ¡°Doctor Zhao, are you not nning to get off work?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Xian coughed: ¡°No, I¡¯m just waiting for you. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve been busy all night. I¡¯m so sleepy now.¡± Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t see you being sleepy when you were busy gossiping! Jiang Tingxu allowed herself to be pushed forward by Zhao Xian. In the corridor, the doctors from both shifts were basically all present. They all had pens and notebooks in their hands. Jiang Tingxu and Zhao Xian stood silently at the back. The director had not returned yet. It was still Pei Rusi, the deputy director, who was leading everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± ... After ward rounds, Jiang Tingxu found out that most of the patients from the serial car crash a few days ago had been transferred to various departments. The patients with minor injuries had also been discharged. Only the most serious patient who had undergone heart and craniotomy had not shown any signs of waking up even after three days. He was still in the intensive care unit. Thinking about elderly and young in his family, and that even the patient¡¯s wife could not go out to work now... this kind of situation was actually verymon in hospitals. Although everyone¡¯s financial ability was much better now, most people were still working ss! The daily charges of ICU started at five figures. Who knew how many days a transfer to an ordinary ward would take. Not to mention a working ss family, even a middle ss family would not be able to hold on for long. Jiang Tingxu was preupied with thinking about this and did not notice that they had already arrived at the VIP ward. The door opened and a sharp female voice sounded at the same time: ¡°Director Tan, I can be considered to have done my best for Shengshi. You couldn¡¯t possibly treat someone outstanding like this, right?¡± ¡°Outstanding? Are you sure?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold. Hearing the familiar voice, Jiang Tingxu hurriedly looked up and looked at the person inside: It really was Tan Yiming? She also suddenly recalled what that girl, Su Muxue, had said in her ear. Arge group of doctors suddenly appeared at the door, and the conversation inside immediately stopped. Tan Yiming¡¯s secretary was the first toe over: ¡°Director Pei, what are you doing?¡± Pei Rusi did not feel like he was caught on the spot for eavesdropping on other people¡¯s private affairs. He said naturally: ¡°It¡¯s the usual daily ward rounds. This is thest room.¡± Seeing that Pei Rusi was so calm, the secretary could not find fault with him. Pei Rusi was just acting ording to standard procedures! However, the secretary did not dare to make any decisions on his own. He looked at his boss with an inquiring gaze. Tan Yiming¡¯s gaze was actually on Jiang Tingxu at the first instant. He wanted to say hello, but in the end, he received the other party¡¯s pleading gaze. Even if not for Mo Boyuan¡¯s sake, considering that they had known each other since they were young, Tan Yiming had no choice but to oblige. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s go, Little Qian. Let the doctor do his rounds.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr Tan.¡± Before leaving, Tan Yiming¡¯s fierce eyes nced coldly at Lu Yan who was lying on the hospital bed: ¡°Quit while you¡¯re ahead. Don¡¯t be too greedy. Your manager will bring the contract overter!¡± At this moment, Tan Yiming¡¯s face revealed what he was thinking: Sign it, you have to sign it, you have to sign it even if you don¡¯t want to! You can¡¯t me others for this. Who asked you to find trouble and offend people for no reason? Besides, one of the people you¡¯ve offended is present right now! And her man had made it clear before he left! Chapter 105: You’re Not Qualified

Chapter 105: You¡¯re Not Qualified

Dealing with Lu Yan, a mere movie queen, was no different from stepping on an ant. However, this person seemed to be too arrogant. She actually wanted to use her many years of experience in Shengshi to force Shengshi topromise. Did she think that Tan Yiming would be so easilypelled? Her brain must be filled with sh*t. Tan Yiming quickly left with his secretary. The young assistant who was waiting outside was so scared that her face turned pale: ¡°Goodbye, Mr Tan!¡± She said anxiously. In the ward. Pei Rusi had remain calmed andposed from start to end. At this moment, he also called out very calmly, ¡°Doctor-in-charge.¡± Zhao Xian, who was following behind him, quickly came forward: ¡°Chief, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Yes, tell me about the situation.¡± ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is basically the swelling of the soft tissue caused by the rupture of the blood vessels after the injury of her wrist. ¡°We¡¯ve already examined the patient. There¡¯s no injury to the blood vessels and nerves, and there¡¯s no infection in the wound. We¡¯ve administered some anti-inmmatory drugs, but scars might have formed.¡± Pei Rusi nodded: ¡°Observe carefully from now on. If there are no problems, we¡¯ll discharge the patient as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Lu Yan heard the conversation between Pei Rusi and Zhao Xian, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t be discharged!¡± What was the point of being discharged so soon? All she had done would be going to waste. Absolutely not! She would not be discharged until she had achieved the effect she desired! All the doctors in the ward could guess Lu Yan was up to. Pei Rusi looked at her expressionlessly: ¡°Miss Lu, the hospital¡¯s medical resources are not to be wasted!¡± Hur. ¡°Department Director Pei, am I not injured?¡± Yes, you are injured, but to quote a popr saying from the inte, ¡°If you hade a littleter, your wounds would have healed automatically.¡±. The emergency department of Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital was a ce to snatch people away from Hades! With such a small injury, letting you stay here for a day was already the maximum limit. At his level, Pei Rusi did not require the patient¡¯s consent or disapproval, nor was he afraid of what the patient would do. Since he had said it, it was an order! ¡°Yes! Director!¡± Zhao Xian nodded and wrote down in her notebook. The group was ready to leave. Lu Yan looked at the group of people in front of her who could not seem to care less about her. She could not ept it at all. She had debuted for more than twenty years, and with the support of Shengshi, no one would make things difficult for her no matter where she went. In fact, they would even give her some face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± This question made everyone¡¯s faces twitch. So, what was she trying to say? ¡°I am Lu Yan!¡± She was a child star who had debuted more than twenty years ago. Even if she did not have tens of thousands of fans, she was already a household name. She did not believe that these people really did not know her. ¡°I will not be discharged from the hospital. If you force me, then I will expose you!¡± EXPOSE? Pei Rusi¡¯s eyebrows were obviously raised: ¡°Miss Lu, are you threatening us?¡± Those who were familiar with Pei Rusi could tell from the tone being used that he really was angry. ¡°Yes, so what?¡± She asked confidently. ¡°Heh, I¡¯m afraid that Miss Lu will be disappointed. Our hospital never epts threats!¡± Many people from all over the world came to Yun City for treatment every day. The country¡¯s top medical team and world-ss experts and professors in charge were gathered here. It would take more than a mere Lu Yan to topple Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital! Lu Yan was about to say something when her little assistant rushed in from outside: ¡°Sister Lan, stop talking.¡± Chapter 106: Rotten Smell

Chapter 106: Rotten Smell

Just because Lu Yan couldn¡¯t figure out the situation didn¡¯t mean that the others couldn¡¯t. Clearly, this little assistant had no difficulty figuring things out. Indeed, when she heard her artiste¡¯s inappropriatements outside, she immediately informed her manager. Now, her manager was also on her way here. She had never expected Movie Queen Lu to be such a brainless person! How could she be capable of posing a threat to these people? Lu Yan herself could not understand the little assistant¡¯s painstaking efforts: ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re my assistant. Do you not want your job anymore?¡± She was actually helping outsiders but not herself? The little assistant was very tired. She did not say much and immediately handed her phone to Lu Yan. What had happened outside the emergency department just now had been broadcasted the entire time. Now, almost all theizens were condemning Lu Yan! It had always been the rule of the industry: The consequences of the fans¡¯ actions were being paid for by their idols! What those fans had done was enough for theizens to criticize Lu Yan¡¯s ancestors from top to bottom 800 times. Her image was already so bad that those who were smart would definitely know it was wiser to retreat. However, Lu Yan had actually boasted shamelessly and threatened the doctors just now. If this news were to spread, it would really pierce through the core of the Earth! Shengshi was clearly nning to give up on her. Since they were no longer able to rely on her, they had to safeguard whatever little they had left. Lu Yan failed to understand something that even her little assistant could understand. However, she had been in the industry for more than twenty years. After seeing the hot searches about her, Lu Yan¡¯s initial anger quickly subsided, and she immediately sobered up. ¡°Your manager is rushing over. She will be here soon. Sister Lan, stop messing around.¡± If you continue to mess around, you will be the one who will be embarrassed! Thest sentence, the little assistant could only mutter silently in her heart. She then began to apologize to all the doctors present for Lu Yan¡¯s behaviour just now: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry to have troubled all of you.¡± Tsk. The corners of several doctors¡¯ mouths curled in disdain. Pei Rusi could not care less about Lu Yan. He brought his people with him and left the ward. ... However, after he left, he instructed: ¡°Everyone, pay attention to that Miss Lu. Don¡¯t let her cause any trouble in our hospital, and don¡¯t let her disturb the other patients!¡± Based on what he witnessed just now, Pei Rusi knew that the woman would definitely create a big fuss after this! ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone was speechless. Celebrities were indeed troublesome. ¡°Dr. Jiang!¡± Pei Rusi shouted. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°You will be taking over from Dr Zhao. Keep an eye on the VIP side for the whole day. If there are any problems, report to me immediately.¡± Eh? The men present definitely did not notice different about Pei Rusi¡¯s words, but Zhao Xian seemed to have sensed something. She discreetly poked Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lower back and whispered into her ear, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the situation... between you and our Chief physician Pei?¡± Jiang Tingxu turned her body to the side to avoid Zhao Xian¡¯s demonic grasp before replying Pei Rusi formally: ¡°Yes, Sir, I got it!¡± As for Zhao Xian¡¯s gossipy question, she did not intend to respond. She and Pei Rusi? There was nothing going between them, alright? She did not know what Dr Zhao was thinking, but how could she actually think like that? ¡°Tsk tsk, Dr Jiang, don¡¯t you smell something rotten?¡± ¡°What rotten smell?¡± ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s the rotten smell of JQ! Dr Jiang, you¡¯re not being honest!¡± Cough. ¡°Dr Zhao, are you talking about yourself and Dr Wu?¡± Chapter 107: I Need to Think About It

Chapter 107: I Need to Think About It

If you want to talk about JQ, it should just be the two of you in the entire department, right? As expected, everyone loves gossip, but only if it weren¡¯t directed at them. If it were directed at them, they¡¯d be sure to deny it. ¡°How is that possible! No, definitely not!¡± No? With that guilty look of yours, who would believe it? However, because of this, Zhao Xian instantly lost her interest in gossiping. ¡°Humph, forget it. I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you anymore. I need to get ready for some beauty rest after work.¡± ... When she returned to the office, Jiang Tingxu put down her things and came out with a stethoscope. At the nurses¡¯ station, the head nurse was picking up the phone. When she saw Jiang Tingxu, she quickly shouted at her: ¡°Dr. Jiang, I want you to go for a meeting.¡± A meeting? She remembered that there was indeed such a thing, but she thought that the leader had just been merely saying it. Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± At this moment, the cell phone in the pocket of the white coat also rang: ¡°Aunt Wen?¡± ¡°Wait for me outside the chest department. Let¡¯s go to the meeting together.¡± Eh? How did Aunt Wen know about this? ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Jiang Tingxu rubbed her chest before walking to the elevator outside. She passed by the nurses¡¯ station: ¡°I¡¯ll go up for a meeting first. If you have any problems, you can go straight to Department Director Pei.¡± The head nurse nodded: ¡°Yes, okay. When you have a meeting with the leaders, remember to listen more and talk less,¡± she instructed. Jiang Tingxu smiled: ¡°Got it.¡± She was not a three-year-old child. It was impossible for her not to understand such a simple logic! It was the same in any industry: With the leader around, one only needed to listen to the leader! Don¡¯t be too sharp. If you were to be too sharp, you might die without knowing how you died. Of course, unless you had absolute strength, like that of Department Director Pei¡¯s, then there was no need to be like that. After all, Department Director Pei was a good seedling that all the leaders of the Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital had high hopes for. ... Jiang Tingxu had been standing outside the chest department for less than two minutes. When she arrived, Wen Jie was still looking at the patient. ¡°Look at this ce. There¡¯s obviously a ck shadow. This is enough to prove that there¡¯s a problem. That¡¯s why we sent the patient for an MRI. We also want to confirm what this ck shadow is!¡± The family members were not blind, so naturally they saw it too: ¡°An MRI is nothing. Director Wen, is this... is this cancer?¡± ¡°Before we get the MRI, none of us can be sure what this is. Let¡¯s check it out first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Wen Jie quickly wrote out the inspection form. After it was handed over to the family member, she hurriedly left the office. Jiang Tingxu came in: ¡°Aunt Wen, good morning.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Along the way, Jiang Tingxu held Wen Jie¡¯s arm tightly. This made Wen Jie very helpless, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°Have you settled everything that you mentioned previously?¡± Asked Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Hearing this, Wen Jie still sighed: ¡°I think it¡¯s better to think about that matter carefully. After all, there¡¯s still a child between the two of you. Think about it carefully for the sake of the child. ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. If you really want to do it, you don¡¯t have to be scared. You still have me supporting you. Ranzhi and I are here for you.¡± Pfft, she sounded way too worried. On the other hand, she didn¡¯t seem to be so worried herself? It was just that thest name that Wen Jie had mentioned startled Jiang Tingxu. She asked: ¡°Has he been doing...alright?¡± Ranzhi, Gu Ranzhi, Aunt Wen¡¯s biological son! However, Gu Ranzhi hadn¡¯t liked her since young. After so many years, other than Aunt Wen, the two of them basically had no contact. It was only when Aunt Wen mentioned him that she was shocked for a moment. Chapter 108: Broken Legacy

Chapter 108: Broken Legacy

Whenever her biological son was mentioned, Wen Jie would gnash her teeth: ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t he be, when he is now the big star that he wanted to be?¡± Jiang Tingxu knew a little about this matter. Aunt Wen had hoped that Gu Ranzhi could inherit the mantle and be a doctor who saves lives and helps the injured. After all, the Wen family had been practicing medicine for several generations. Up until now, only Aunt Wen and Gu Ranzhi were left. If Gu Ranzhi did not be a doctor, the legacy of the medical family would be broken! However, even though Aunt Wen often grumbled about it, she never really tried to stop him. What was more important than what her child himself liked? In her impression, Gu Ranzhi was doing extremely well in the entertainment industry. He even enjoyed a great reputation internationally. With Mo Boyuan, one focused on music while the other focused on film and television. Now that the both of them were at the top of their respective fields, it could be said that they were advancing at the same time. The town wasn¡¯t big enough to hold the two of them! They were often used as aparison, provoking a huge battle between the two fans. Jiang Tingxu had not seen Gu Ranzhi in person for many years. Therefore, it was lucky that she had entered the professor¡¯sboratory. Otherwise, god knows when she would have been able to reunite with Aunt Wen? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about that rascal anymore. My liver aches whenever I mention him.¡± Seeing that Aunt Wen really was angry, Jiang Tingxu coughed a few times andughed inwardly. ¡°Well, then let¡¯s not mention him,¡± she said in agreement. Wen Jie patted Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand: ¡°Daughters are indeed better. That rascal has never been as obedient and sensible as you, even since young. He¡¯s simply a little rascal. He was spoilt thoroughly by your father!¡± Even as she said that, there seemed to be something else in her eyes... It was probably a hint of nostalgia... At the mention of Father Jiang, Jiang Tingxu was silent for a while before she raised her head: ¡°Indeed, I was already very mature back then!¡± Gu Ranzhi was five years older than him. When Father Jiang and Wen Jie met, she had only been three or four years old. The two children had fought countless times for love and attention! However, it seemed that she still had the upper hand. Aunt Wen doted on her back then and even bought her many little skirts. However, Gu Ranzhi ruined a few of themter. Of course, that resulted in Aunt Wen chasing after Gu Ranzhi with a feather duster! Now that she thought about it, her father, Aunt Wen, herself, and Gu Ranzhi ¨C the few years that the four of them had spent together were some of the happiest moments of her life! Unfortunately, such a blissful moment did notst long, theysted for less than three years. Father Jiang sacrificed himself, and she was picked up by the Mo family. What followed was the long separation from Aunt Wen and Gu Ranzhi. ... ¡°Yeah, it was as if it happened yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, the two of you would have grown so big!¡± With a ding, the elevator arrived and finally pulled the two of them back to their senses. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m here.¡± Jiang Tingxu pulled a long face: ¡°Aunt Wen, I¡¯m not nervous.¡± It was true! However, Wen Jie clearly did not believe it. She whispered worriedly, ¡°After you enter, find a seat and sit down. Then, listen and watch. If a leader asks you a question, then you answer.¡± Jiang Tingxu was feeling resigned. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember all that.¡± The one who was nervous right now seemed to be Auntie Wen, right? The two of them pushed open the door and entered. Almost everyone who was supposed to be there had arrived. They were only missing a few leaders. When Jiang Tingxu entered, she still attracted the curious gazes of many people. ¡°Who is this doctor?¡± Chapter 109: Fight for Her

Chapter 109: Fight for Her

¡°You don¡¯t know? It¡¯s the houseman who broke our hospital¡¯s record a few days ago.¡± ¡°So young? The younger generation is really awesome!¡± ¡°She¡¯s from Old Huang¡¯sb. How terrible could she be?¡± ¡°Yo, I was wondering why someone dared toe in with Miejue Shitai. Are they on such good terms?¡± Jiang Tingxu did not really want to hear these discussions about her, but reality did not allow it. Even if she could not hear what everyone was saying, she would not be able to ignore the gazes that were directed at her from time to time. It was not as if she were a dead person! Fortunately, the hospital¡¯s leaders had finally arrived. The deputy director chuckled and asked, ¡°I heard how lively it was inside when I was outside. What interesting things were you talking about?¡± ¡°Ahem, Director, we didn¡¯t say anything. We were just discussing the doctor who broke our hospital¡¯s surgical record.¡± When he heard this, the deputy director looked around: ¡°Is Dr Jiang Here?¡± Jiang Tingxu stood up: ¡°Director, I¡¯m here.¡± They had just gone through an attention ceremony, so they were more or less familiar with each other now. The deputy director looked at Jiang Tingxu and nodded non-stop. His eyes were filled with praise. He waved his hand and gestured for them to sit down: ¡°The doctors in our hospital have basically seen the video of your surgery. Everyone was very curious and shocked that the surgery waspleted in an hour and a half. ¡°Now, could Dr Jiang tell us how you actually did it?¡± The preparatory work for thoracotomy alone would waste a lot of time. After that, they would have to open the chest, put in stents, close the chest cavity, and suture... And so on and so forth. The previous highest record in the hospital waspleted five years ago by the most famous thoracic surgeon in the country, Academician Huang of Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital. He took two hours and eight minutes. Academician Huang was Wen Jie¡¯s mentor. He was also a professor in the Jiang Tingxu¡¯s schoolboratory, as well as one of the true national treasure experts of the Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital. He did not expect that one of his students would actually break the record that he had set. They even set a new record that everyone was currently afraid of! It was no wonder that the hospital director had invited her to participate in the hospital¡¯s weekly meeting. Jiang Tingxu had already gone through the contents of the meeting in her head before she officially spoke: ¡°To be able toplete the surgery so quickly, I have to thank my colleagues from the other departments who cooperated with me at that time. Their skills were very good, allowing me have free rein. If I didn¡¯t have their technical cooperation, then perhaps... Therefore, if you insist on saying that I was the one whopleted the surgery, it would be better to say that we worked together toplete it! ¡°I couldn¡¯t have done it alone.¡± What Jiang Tingxu said was quite beautiful! Some people might have felt ufortable previously. After all, she was just a houseman, but her skills wereparable to those of the veterans present. That was really a p in the face! However, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s humility immediately made everyone¡¯s difort disappear. They even praised her: ¡°The younger generation is indeed awesome. The younger generation is indeed awesome. We have all gotten old!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really great to have such a talented person in our hospital!¡± While everyone was praising her, the director of the Orthopaedics Department suddenly spoke up: ¡°Director, the doctors from our department also participated in the surgery that day. After they came back, they had all sorts of admiration for Dr Jiang. ¡°I¡¯ve watched the video of the surgery a few times, and even took the time to watch video recordings of Dr Jiang as first and second assistant. I realized that our Dr Jiang is not only good at thoracic surgery, but also good at other areas. Our Orthopaedics Department is currently short of people. ¡°Director, do you think we could... ?¡± Chapter 110: Don’t Even Think About It

Chapter 110: Don¡¯t Even Think About It

¡°No! Old Li, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Before the hospital director could even respond, he was vehemently rejected by another associate director of the thoracic surgery department. The director of the orthopaedics department was not willing to be outdone: ¡°Based on what?¡± ¡°Based on the fact that Dr. Jiang majored in the thoracic surgery department and is a student of Academician Huang, she has long been one of us!¡± In the hospital, there was indeed talk of her being ted for a post in the thoracic department. Moreover, Jiang Tingxu was Academician Huang¡¯s student. Although she was still in the emergency department, she would definitely be a candidate for the thoracic department in the future! It was basically impossible for other departments to snatch her away. However, when it came to talent, she was still a technical talent. Who would not want to fight for her? The director of the Orthopaedics Department hesitated for a few seconds before he looked at the director again: ¡°Director, you know how badly our department needs people. Even if Dr Jiang does join the thoracic department in the future, we won¡¯t have any objections. ¡°But for now, it¡¯s better for her to be transferred to our department first. Otherwise, our department would be so busy that we won¡¯t be able to operate anymore!¡± The director of the orthopaedics department was not lying. The orthopaedics department and gynaecology department had always been the departments with the most patients. However, it was very obvious that the wily director of the orthopaedics department had a long-term n. Yes, he would first transfer the person to the department and then try to reason with her while moving her with emotion. As long as Dr Jiang was willing to stay, the people from the thoracic department couldn¡¯te and snatch her away, right? At this moment, Wen Jie, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke: ¡°Old Li, you should stop scheming. You can¡¯t snatch the person our department wants. Unless she is willing, why don¡¯t you ask her yourself?¡± Since even Miejue Shitai had spoken in person, it was evident that Dr Jiang going over to the thoracic department in the future was basically set in stone. Jiang Tingxu had been studying for a total of eight years for her bachelor¡¯s degree, masters, then doctorate. She majored in thoracic surgery, so naturally, she was going to the thoracic department! It was indeed true. However, this was all in the past. Now... it might not be the case. The ten years of experience in the battlefield was still vivid in her mind. Deep down, she still preferred the feeling of saving people anytime and anywhere. There was nock of professional surgeons who specialised in thoracic surgery, but the emergency department always needed more people no matter where they were! The director of the orthopaedics department was very unconvinced. He really asked in person: ¡°Ahem, Dr Jiang, my surname is Li. I¡¯m the Director of the orthopaedics department. Now, I want to ask you, are you willing toe to our orthopaedics department? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as youe to our orthopaedics department, you cane to the operating table at any time. We¡¯ve all witnessed your ability before!¡± This condition was indeed very attractive. However, it was only attractive to doctors whocked practical experience. To a doctor like Jiang Tingxu, who had long mastered the surgical operation, that was not enough. She stood up once again and bowed very respectfully: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Department Director Li. I don¡¯t have any ns to go to the orthopaedics department for the time being!¡± The orthopaedics department director, who couldn¡¯t believe it, said anxiously: ¡°Dr Jiang, you already said that it¡¯s for the time being. This means that there¡¯s still a chance. ¡°The thoracic department is not as good as our orthopaedics department. Our department is the most united and loving department in the entire hospital. If youe to our department, you would definitely feel the warmth of home at all times!¡± In order to recruit talents for his department, the director of the orthopaedics department did his best. He even dared to say such words! The hospital director was originally from the orthopaedics department, so he naturally had such thoughts as well. However, everything depended on the person¡¯s own choice. This was a hospital, not a vegetable market. How could he force people to buy and sell? ¡°Dr Jiang, look. Even Director Li said so. Now, do you want to consider the Orthopaedics Department?¡± Seeing that the hospital director had spoken, the deputy director of the thoracic department could not sit still either. However, he was pressed down by Wen Jie: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Li won¡¯t seed.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth was a little stiff. She took a deep breath and didn¡¯t dare to look at Wen Jie: ¡°Director, I still have no ns to go to the orthopaedics department or the thoracic department!¡± Eh? In an instant, everyone in the meeting room gathered their gazes once again. The director was also a little confused: ¡°Ah? Then... ?¡± Could it be that she was going to transfer to another hospital? This thought shed through everyone¡¯s minds almost at the same time. ¡°Erm... I want to continue staying in the emergency department!¡± Chapter 111: I Prefer It

Chapter 111: I Prefer It

The entire conference room was silent as if the air had frozen. No one had expected this answer! Sadly, the emergency department was a department that 90% of doctors were extremely unwilling to choose. What was the reason? The work was risky and thebor intensity was high. It was at the forefront of the storm. Another reason was that the emergency department was often in contact with more family members, who came from more varied backgrounds, aspared to the family members of the patients in the inpatient department. Furthermore, the emergency department was especially unsafe, and also most prone to medical disputes. Therefore, it was very normal that fewer and fewer people were willing to go to the emergency department. It was no wonder that everyone was so surprised after Jiang Tingxu finished talking. The deputy hospital director¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times, and he even took a deep breath: ¡°Dr Jiang, could you tell us what made you choose the emergency department?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ability had already been disyed in front of the entire hospital. She could go to any department as long as she wanted to. The director of the orthopaedics department had even personally invited her just now! Emergency department? Why was it the emergency department? ¡°I... prefer it.¡± Cough. Everyone was shocked by this reply. However, Jiang Tingxu spoke again: ¡°Director, my inclination is clear. Please approve it!¡± Since she had already said that, she might as well make it clear on the spot. Otherwise, she would have to go through a lot of trouble in the future. The director seemed to sigh a few times in session. After all, no matter how much manpower the orthopaedics departmentcked, it was definitely not as tight as the emergency department. For the emergency department, no matter how many doctors there were, it was often not enough! She had already clearly stated that she wanted to stay in the emergency department. Normally, everyone would be very happy about something like that. So how could they deny her that now! The hospital director picked up the teacup in front of him and took two sips. Finally, he regained the calmness that a leader should have: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, and Dr Jiang is determined to stay in the emergency department voluntarily, it¡¯s settled then!¡± ¡°Thank you, director!¡± Jiang Tingxu was naturally very happy in her heart. However, in the next moment, she identally caught a glimpse of Aunt Wen from the corner of her eye and her expression instantly froze. Damn it! She hadn¡¯t even mentioned this in advance. Was Aunt Wen angry? However, no matter how she looked at it, she couldn¡¯t see any signs of anger on Aunt Wen¡¯s face. She still maintained her serious face as usual. Ahem, otherwise, how did the title of ¡®Miejue Shitai¡¯e about? At this moment, Jiang Tingxu was like a child who had made a mistake. Her gaze towards Wen Jie was filled with guilt. Fortunately, this matter hade to an end and the weekly ranking meeting had officially begun. Jiang Tingxu had actually been called over by the hospital director to let everyone take a look at her. Since everyone had already taken a look, there was nothing more to say. In the boring and long meeting that followed, Jiang Tingxu could only listen. She did not have the opportunity or the right to speak at all. ¡°Last week, we treated a total of twelve patients with severe illnesses at the thoracic department. Currently, eight of them are already out of danger. Three of them are still under observation in the ICU, and one of them failed to be resuscitated. I¡¯m very sorry!¡± The director frowned and immediately waved his hand: ¡°¡®Only those with virtues which are Buddha-like, and talents like that of immortals should be doctors.¡¯ ¡°Although we often use this sentence to encourage ourselves, reality does not allow it. Doctors are also human beings, not gods. It is enough to do your best!¡± Hearing what the hospital director said, everyone was stunned. After all, family members often have exceedingly high expectations of them, some of which were impossible to achieve. In the face of cruel reality, the family members were sometimes not the only ones who were sad, the doctor might have been just as sad. Chapter 112: Someone’s Acting Up Again

Chapter 112: Someone¡¯s Acting Up Again

After nearly two hours, the weekly meeting finally ended. The other doctors left one after another. Jiang Tingxu silently came to Wen Jie¡¯s side: ¡°Aunt Wen,¡± she called out guiltily. Wen Jie was putting away the things in front of her. She nced at the person beside her: ¡°Alright, am I going to eat you or what? Isn¡¯t it just about wanting to stay in the emergency department?¡± Wen Jie never really interfered with the choices made by the children themselves. Even when her own son went to the entertainment industry back then and broke off the medical legacy of her family, she hadn¡¯t said much! Not to mention now! Jiang Tingxu chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry, Aunt Wen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really angry, but I¡¯m not sure about the professor¡¯s side.¡± Jiang Tingxu was a student taught personally by Elder Huang, and she had been focusing on thoracic surgery for so many years. She had been doing research in this area when she was in theboratory, so she was definitely a rising star in this area of expertise. Who knew that this girl would choose to stay in the emergency department in the end? It probably wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to pacify Elder Huang. ¡°Ahem, um, Aunt Wen, I...¡± ¡°Tell Elder Huang yourself.¡± How could she not know what this girl was thinking? Having had her thoughts exposed, the corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth stiffened: ¡°Uh...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, just as they left the conference room, Wen Jie was urgently called back to the outside of her chest. A patient in the ICU had fainted, and the situation was not looking good. ¡°Go back to the emergency department first. When you have time, go home.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ... At the emergency department, when Jiang Tingxu returned, she saw that the head nurse¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked. ¡°Dr Jiang, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes, I just finished a meeting.¡± The head nurse quickly summarized what had happened earlier. When Jiang Tingxu heard it, she frowned. ¡°Lu Yan?¡± The head nurse did not hide her cold snort: ¡°Who else could it be?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Qiao Ran?¡± ¡°She¡¯s crying in the lounge.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and take a look at her.¡± ... At the entrance of the lounge, the sound of crying could be heard as soon as she reached the door. She did not feel anything towards Movie Queen Lu previously. But now, she really hated her. Knock knock... ¡°Xiaoran, it¡¯s me. I¡¯ming in.¡± Ka-chow! As soon as the door opened, she could see Qiao Ran sitting by the bed and weeping bitterly. Her eyes were red and swollen. ¡°Dr. Jiang, wuwu...uwuwuwu...¡± How sad must you be to cry like that? After closing the door, Jiang Tingxu walked towards Qiao Ran and sat down beside her. She reached out and held Qiao Ran¡¯s hand: ¡°Okay, okay, stop crying and tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± If she didn¡¯t know the exact situation, how was she going to help her? Qiao Ran sobbed for quite a while before she finally calmed down and told her everything that had happened. Jiang Tingxu had finally figured it out, and her worldview hadpletely changed! Did Movie Queen Lu think that all the medical staff in the hospital were as idle as those of the lousy hospital where she got her Botox shots? Did that mean that the next time she was here, the hospital would have to roll out the red carpet for her and the director would have to personally apany her, the ambnce would clear the way, the ward would be cleared, and the VIP ward and toilet would be cleared out just for her? Otherwise, why did the nurse have to recite the ingredients and effects of the saline solution, and be subject to stringent checks before administering it? If she did not trust them, why did she stille to the hospital? It seemed like she was still unwilling to leave even after having been discharged from the hospital? No wonder Qiao Ran cried so aggrievedly. It was really bewildering to have met someone like this. After all, she was still a public figure. If she were not careful enough, she could easily turn up in the hot searches. Chapter 113: Threaten?

Chapter 113: Threaten?

¡°You can rest here for a while. I¡¯ll take care of that.¡± In the hospital, doctors and nurses always had a clear division ofbor. Unless the situation called for things to be different. But now... ¡°Dr Jiang, that isn¡¯t a good idea, is it?¡± Qiao Ran raised her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. You rest first. I¡¯ll go.¡± Acting like a big shot in the hospital? Should she call that Movie Queen Lu dense or stupid? Did she have no brains? Qiao Ran watched as Jiang Tingxu left in a hurry. In an instant, she forgot to cry. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face was cold when she stepped out. In the VIP ward. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say saline? How did it turn into sodium chloride again? There¡¯s an extremely poisonous thing called chlorination... What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and check!¡± ¡°Sister Lan, this is a hospital. There¡¯s no need for us to doubt everything, right?¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, the little assistant¡¯s arm was ruthlessly pinched. In an instant, it turned green and purple. ¡°B*tch, you dare question my words now?¡± The little assistant didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and quickly began checking. Jiang Tingxu really felt that there were indeed many personas for people who were part of the entertainment industry! In front of others, they were kind and wless, dignified and noble. But behind them, they were harsh and unkind, even more so than a shrew. Her face became even colder as she entered the ward: ¡°Miss Lu, let me answer for you. The highly toxic thing you mentioned is not called chlorination, it¡¯s called cyanide j-i-a! ¡°Also, the nickname for sodium chloride is called normal saline! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctors and nurses in our hospital are very knowledgeable about the difference between sodium chloride and cyanide j-i-a!¡± They won¡¯t kill you so easily.¡± Although thest sentence wasn¡¯t said explicitly, the previous sentence was enough to show that. No matter how stupid Lu Yan was, she could understand the meaning behind it. ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± She questioned angrily. Heh. With an IQ like yours, you better not insult the word ¡®mocking¡¯ by using it. It¡¯s unfair to the word! ¡°Miss Lu, if you still have anything you want to ask, you can ask them altogether. The nurses in our department are very busy. If you don¡¯t mind, I will answer them for you one by one.¡± Lu Yan was so angry that she could not control her facial expression. Her expression was ferocious: ¡°I remember you. You are my doctor-in-charge for the day?¡± Yes, so what? Revenge? There was a sh of derision in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes as she snorted inwardly: ¡°Yes, so if Miss Lu has any questions about our hospital, you cane and ask me anytime.¡± Compared to Jiang Tingxu, who was calm and collected, Lu Yan seemed to be on apletely different level. From an angle that no one could see, she pinched the little assistant¡¯s waist as if she were venting her anger. Instantly, the little assistant was in so much pain that tears fell directly from her eyes. She even had to bite her lips tightly to prevent herself from making a sound. The way in which she agitatedly looked at Jiang Tingxu was also somewhat sinister: ¡°The doctors nowadays are all too young. They haven¡¯t been taught the ways by society yet, right?¡± She said coldly. ¡°Why? Does Miss Lu intend to help others out of goodwill?¡± Threaten? Was she still asleep? Did she really think she was a big star? Does she have any idea that I could make her go on her knees and call me ¡®Daddy¡¯ anytime? Jiang Tingxu was quite confident about that! The atmosphere in the ward froze bit by bit. Lu Yan¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on Jiang Tingxu. Suddenly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A voice came from the door. ¡°Sister He?¡± The little assistant called out. Bo He scanned the situation inside then strode in. Only then did she realize that there were still people following behind! However, that person immediately greeted Jiang Tingxu respectfully: ¡°Dr Jiang, President Tan asked me to pass a message to you. If there¡¯s anything, just call him any time!¡± Chapter 114: Courting Death

Chapter 114: Courting Death

Secretary Qian¡¯s words were enough to instantly extinguish some of the thoughts that had just arisen in Lu Yan¡¯s heart. Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly when she heard this, but she didn¡¯t reject the offer. She nodded: ¡°Okay, then you guys talk first.¡± Secretary Qian immediately moved aside and said, ¡°Dr Jiang, please.¡± Lu Yan wasn¡¯t the only one who was curious. Even her manager, Bo He, watched her retreating back as she left. After they left, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Secretary Qian, Dr Jiang and President Tan?¡± Could they be... Just as her manager gasped, Secretary Qian spoke: ¡°Sister Bo He, President Tan¡¯s personal matters are not something we could casually discuss. ¡°However, you only need to remember Dr Jiang¡¯s identity. You must not provoke her!¡± Bo He wasn¡¯t stupid. Of course, she could hear the hidden meaning in secretary Qian¡¯s words. This Dr Jiang did not have that kind of rtionship with President Tan, but the other aspects were not something she was privy to. She made a rough guess in her heart, but could not figure out the specifics. However, she was pretty certain that her status in Yun City was definitely not low! ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Secretary Qian did not say anything more. She took out a document from her briefcase and handed it to Bo He: ¡°President Tan asked me to give this to you. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll head back to thepany first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Before she left, she nced at Lu Yan who was lying on the hospital bed: ¡°Miss Lu, please remember that Dr Jiang is not someone you can make things difficult for! Otherwise, even President Tan would not be able to protect you!¡± Secretary Qian did not care about how Lu Yan would react after she finished speaking. Not to mention that this woman had basically been abandoned by Shengshi, even in the past, Secretary Qian had no interest in toying with someone who was a ything of a capitalist. Provoking that person was tantamount to courting death! Bo He flipped through the document in her hand. When she saw the contents, she was already prepared and was not that surprised. Seeing that Secretary Qian had already left, she gave the little assistant a look. The assistant nodded and immediately got up to leave the ward. When she left, she even closed the door behind her. The next moment, Bo He turned to Lu Yan with a cold gaze. ¡°Bam!¡± The document was thrown directly at Lu Yan: ¡°Sign it.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s face shed with obvious nervousness: ¡°Sign what?¡± ¡°Terminate the contract.¡± Terminate the contract? Hearing this, Lu Yan screamed: ¡°Why? Why should I be terminated? I don¡¯t agree to it!¡± As Bo He¡¯s manager, she had experienced this situation countless times. From the beginning to the end, she just looked at her coldly without any extra expression. ¡°You don¡¯t agree to it? Since when do you have the final say?¡± ¡°Lu Yan, as your manager, I¡¯ve long advised you not to be too arrogant. In this industry, never burn your bridges, you¡¯ll never know when your paths would cross again in the future. Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°All the artistes you¡¯ve suppressed over the years, which one of them hasn¡¯t dreamt of trampling you under their feet?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t all of this normal? From the first day I stepped into the entertainment industry, you told me: In the entertainment industry, only the fittest survives! To gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, one can¡¯t be soft-hearted to anyone. Once you discover any threat to yourself, it must be trampled to death at the first opportunity! I only did what you said. What did I do wrong?¡± Bo He¡¯s head started to hurt from the rebuke: ¡°I did say those words, but I didn¡¯t mean that you should frame and hurt others! ¡°If you step on others based on your acting skills and ability, not to mention me, even thepany wouldn¡¯t say anything! ¡°But what did you do?¡± Chapter 115: The End of Lu Yanlan

Chapter 115: The End of Lu Yan

If a female celebrity wanted to stay in the industry for a long time, being ruthless was not good enough. She had to have extraordinary abilities. If not, she had to be an extraordinarily beautiful vase! How did she get her hands on the Cannes Best Actress award? Surely she knew how she had gotten her hands on it. With Shengshi backing her up, she basically only had to steadily build her foundation and wait for a breakthrough! There was absolutely no need to make unnecessary sacrifices! Since she had already done all that, she should have cherish what she had! She was being extremely stupid! Bo He felt that there there was nothing wrong for thepany to terminate the contract. With Lu Yan being so stupid and self-righteous, who knew how much trouble she would bring to thepany in the future! Most of the time, thepany did not need her to be smart. They just needed her toply with thepany¡¯s arrangements. And not stir shit up. There was also the matter of ckmailing Movie King Mo. She didn¡¯t even discuss it with thepany and made the decision herself. Did you know that there are many people in this world that you can¡¯t afford to offend? If Dr Jiang was one, then Movie King Mo was even more so! ¡°Hurry up and sign it. It¡¯s still a contract termination. Thepany is taking into ount your many years in thepany. As long as you sign it, you can still get a termination fee. ¡°If this drags on, it wouldn¡¯t be a contract termination, but a freeze!¡± A freeze was something that no artist dared to think about. That was undoubtedly cutting off all avenues of escape! This was because the artist who was frozen would no longer be able to produce records, film, or participate in activities. But even so, they would not immediately terminate the contract. In name, the artist would still belong to thepany. In that case, the artist would not be able move to anotherpany to seek new developments. ¡°Thepany still has to clean up the mess that you caused this time. Otherwise, do you think that Movie King Mo would let it go so easily?¡± All of this was on ount of many years of cooperation. Lu Yan bit her lips tightly, and sparks of hatred shot out from her eyes. People like her were born with selfishness. They would never think for others, and they would never think from other people¡¯s point of view. If anything bad happened, they would me it all on others, and they would even hate and resent them! However, she failed to remember that if it were not for thepany, she would not have been able to walk such a smooth path all these years. ¡°Fine, I can terminate the contract, but you want to send me away with such a small amount of money? Aren¡¯t you looking down on me a little too much?¡± When Bo He heard this, she looked coldly at Lu Yan. After a while, she asked: ¡°Then how much do you want?¡± Lu Yan sneered sinisterly: ¡°300 million!¡± Hiss~ When she heard this amount, Bo He sucked in a breath of cold air. So far, she had never heard of an artist receiving a termination fee of 300 million. Even the Heavenly King of Gangcheng had received only 120 million when his contract was terminated two years ago. This person still dared to demand such an exorbitant price! Was she worth this price? Bo He instantlyughed coldly, and ridicule followed: ¡°Lu Yan, wash your face and look at yourself in the mirror!¡± 300 million yuan, why didn¡¯t you rob a bank? ¡°You were the ones who broke the contract, shouldn¡¯t you have given a termination fee?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Tsk, what can 60 million yuan do? I said 300 million yuan, not a single cent less. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t sign it!¡± With that, Lu Yan pulled the nket over her body and ignored her manager. Bo He sneered again and turned to leave. Thepany would never agree to 300 million! Do you think capitalists were all phnthropists? Bo He had been in Shengshi for many years and could almost predict what was about to happen to this clueless Lu Yan. Chapter 116: Exorbitant Termination Fee

Chapter 116: Exorbitant Termination Fee

He had tried to persuade her many times, but since she didn¡¯t want to listen, it had nothing to do with him. In the office of Shengshi Entertainment¡¯s CEO. Secretary Qian came in to report as soon as he received the news from Bo He. After Tan Yiming heard Lu Yan¡¯s greedy demand, he said, ¡°Oh? 300 million?¡± Secretary Qian¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°Yes, manager Bo He just reported that Lu Yan stipted two conditions. First of all, she doesn¡¯t agree to terminate the contract. Second of all, the termination fee would be 300 million!¡± Tan Yiming stopped writing with the pen in his hand. ¡°It seems that the 60 million that I gave her is nothing to her. In that case, there¡¯s no need to give her a single penny. Contact the legal department!¡± 300 million? ckmail? ¡°Yes!¡± Secretary Qian quickly left the President¡¯s office and went downstairs to look for the legal department. ... After Bo He left, Lu Yan started to use her smurf ounts to expose the news on the inte. This was a ssic case of payback! Unexpectedly, several of Lu Yan¡¯s smurf ount were official ounts. Not long after the news was exposed, it caused controversy online and became one of the top 20 searches on Weibo. Jiang Tingxu entered the ward again and saw that the famous film actress appeared very excited. Knock, knock. She knocked on the door twice: ¡°Miss Lu, do you want to continue the infusion?¡± It seemed that director Pei was right. This person¡¯s injuries were only surface level skin scrapes. Someone who was really going tomit suicide wouldn¡¯t choose this method. Lu Yan heard the sound and looked up. She saw Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± She asked straightforwardly. There were few people in Yun City who could make Tan Yiming fearful. However, she probably never heard of the Yun City¡¯s Jiang family, right? Since Lu Yan couldn¡¯t figure out her background, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything rashly. She could only test the waters cautiously. However, would Jiang Tingxu let others test her out so easily? If it was really that easy, why hadn¡¯t her identity been exposed even after so many years? ¡°As you can see, a doctor dedicated to serving the people of course!¡± ¡°Miss Lu, why are you asking this?¡± Lu Yan chuckled and looked straight at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Dr. Jiang, there¡¯s no need to hide it, is there? Your rtionship with Chairman Tan isn¡¯t what it seems on the surface, isn¡¯t it? Are you Chairman Tan¡¯s mistress?¡± Jiang Tingxu was stunned. ¡°Miss Lu, how did youe to this oundish conclusion?¡± ¡°Otherwise? I haven¡¯t seen many people that Chairman Tan is willing to protect!¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, there¡¯s no need to hide anything, is there?¡± ¡°Oh, even if that was true, why should I tell you miss Lu? Are we close?¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t get anything out of her, Lu Yan red at Jiang Tingxu again. ¡°Take it away. I don¡¯t need an infusion.¡± ¡°Alright, sign this first to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future.¡± ¡°You...¡± Lu Yan had never been choked so severely before, so her hostility towards Jiang Tingxu grew even stronger. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she hadn¡¯t figured out her identity for the time being, otherwise... After signing it, she threw it over angrily. Jiang Tingxu took it and turned around to leave. ... On the nurse¡¯s side, Qiao Ran had already calmed down and walked out. The other nurses surrounded her as they continued to persuade andfort her. When they saw Jiang Tingxu walk over, the head nurse was the first toe over. ¡°How is it?¡± She waved the agreement in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with her!¡± ¡°Really?¡± They really didn¡¯t want to serve someone so high maintenance. The nurses in the emergency department were already extremely tired. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s discharge her tomorrow morning. If she doesn¡¯t want to, we¡¯ll go to the police!¡± One had to know that the artists and celebrities in the entertainment industry wanted to avoid the police more than anything. Chapter 117: Pick Up

Chapter 117: Pick Up

Upon hearing that they didn¡¯t have to serve the film actress anymore, everyone was very happy. After returning everything to the head nurse, Jiang Tingxu went back to her office. After that, there was no trouble for the entire day. After all, the most difficult time for those in the emergency department was at night. It was fine during the day. All the departments were working. ... At five in the afternoon. In the office, Jiang Tingxu had already taken off her white coat and greeted Liao Jiayu, who was behind her. ¡°Doctor Liao, I¡¯ll be getting off work now.¡± Liao Jiayu was recording a case. When he heard her voice, he raised his head: ¡°Okay.¡± His words were especially short and concise. Well, Doctor Liao was notorious in the entire emergency department for being aloof. He was wasn¡¯t simply aloof on the surface, he innately had a cold temperament. It was already considered friendly if he replied to you with a single word. Everyone was already used to it, so they didn¡¯t feel ufortable. That was his personality. If he liked to brood, he would have to brood by himself. After leaving the emergency department, she went to the parking lot to find her car. The first thing she did was to drive towards the direction of the old mansion. At this moment, in the Mo family¡¯s old mansion, a certain little guy was waiting impatiently. He kept poking his head out of the door. Uh, why wasn¡¯t she here yet? Did she forget? Should he give her a call to remind her? Uncle Jin was by the side. He could clearly hear the little guy mumbling to himself. ¡°Ahem, Little Master, why don¡¯t you go inside to wait? Young Madam should be arriving in a while!¡± However, the little guy waved his hand arrogantly. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just wait here.¡± Fine. Since the little master was willing to, Uncle Jin naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything else. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that her son had been waiting eagerly at the entrance of their old residence since an hour ago. After she came out of the hospital, she sped up. At this moment, an unfamiliar phone call came in. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, beauty. Do you want to guess who I am?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips curled up. How could she not recognize the voice on the phone? She recognized it the moment the other party said the first word. ¡°Xiao Huahua!¡± She called out with certainty. However, the person on the other end of the line clearly paused. ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± She asked. How could she be so damn sure! Could it be that she had lost her memory or something and had forgotten about this big sis? However, she remembered everything that had happened in the past clearly, and she didn¡¯t show any symptoms of amnesia! Jiang Tingxu smiled even wider when she heard this. Then, she coughed. ¡°Guess?¡± Uh... ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m here now. Please pick me up, big sis!¡± She¡¯s here? ¡°Where?¡± That fast? She thought that it would take at least two to three days for her to arrive. Heh, because Xiao Huahua really couldn¡¯t resist the curiosity, and it just so happened that there was an order in Yun City, she came here in advance. ¡°The airport.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked outside the car: ¡°Can you wait for me for a while? Half an hour.¡± They weren¡¯t far from the old residence. After picking up her son, she would go to the airport to pick her up. Otherwise, she would have to make a detourter, and it would be too much of a dy. Xiao Huahua didn¡¯t have any objections and agreed immediately. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll find a ce to drink something. Hurry up!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After ending the call, she instantly elerated the car. When the little guy saw the white caring from afar, he shouted at Uncle Jin excitedly. ¡°Grandpa Jin, Jiang Tingxu is here!¡± Uncle Jin squinted at the car carefully. He waited until the car came quite a distance closer before he became certain. Chapter 118: How Come Your Friends With A Turkey

Chapter 118: How Come Your Friends With A Turkey

¡°Mm, it¡¯s indeed the young madam.¡± The little guys¡¯s face instantly beamed brightly as he took his small schoolbag from Uncle Jin. ¡°Grandpa Jin, then I will leave with Jiang Tingxu. Grandpa Jin, take care of great-grandfather for me!¡± At least he still had the conscience to worry about his great-grandfather. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Little Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Taking care of the old master was the fundamental duty of Uncle Jin and the others. The car had already stopped. Jiang Tingxu got out of the car and greeted Uncle Jin. ¡°Uncle Jin.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you left work this early today?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be working the day shift this week.¡± Uncle Jin nodded. ¡°The little master has been waiting for you, young madam, for a long time. The old master is still fishing in the backyard. Young madam, do you want to go in to see the old master?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport to pick up a friend, so I won¡¯t go in for now. Uncle Jin, please send my regards to grandfather.¡± When he heard that they were going to the airport to pick someone up, he asked curiously, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, who are we going to pick up at the airport?¡± In his heart, he silently thought that although Jiang Tingxu said that it was a friend, from what he knew, other than Auntie Su and Auntie Shen, she didn¡¯t seem to have any other friends, right? Who was that person at the airport? She rubbed her son¡¯s little head. ¡°A very capable auntie.¡± Hmm? Very capable? Then how capable was she? The little guy pursed his lips. Then, he opened the car door and climbed into the backseat. Jiang Tingxuughed and looked at Uncle Jin again. ¡°Uncle Jin, we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Young madam, please drive safely on the road.¡± ¡°Alright. By the way, Uncle Jin, you don¡¯t need to trouble yourself with picking him up tomorrow morning. Someone will send him over.¡± Uncle Jin wanted to ask who would send the little master over, but he swallowed his words. ¡°Okay!¡± ... In the car. After Jiang Tingxu got into the car, she saw that the little guy in the backseat had already obediently fastened his seat-belt. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡± Perhaps he still wasn¡¯t used to being stared at by his mother like that, so he replied, ¡°Okay.¡± ... She didn¡¯t drive at a slow speed. When they arrived at the airport, it was only three minutes away from the promised half an hour. From afar, they saw a vivacious stunner dragging her suitcase and standing by the roadside. She had a Starbuck¡¯s coffee in her hand. Her fiery red hair was mboyant. The people passing by couldn¡¯t help but look over. The little guy behind her car seat also saw her. Jiang Tingxu honked the horn, stopped in front of the vivacious stunner, and rolled down the car window. ¡°Hey, Xiao Huahua. Get in the car.¡± Huh? Only then did Xiao Huahua see the person in the car, and she was very stunned. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were too many cars in the airportne, and they were already honking non-stop to urge her, she didn¡¯t know when she would have snapped back to reality. She opened the car door and got into the car. Unexpectedly, the moment she got into the car, she saw a small guy looking at her with disdain. It wasn¡¯t just a little disdain. It was very, very intense disdain. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, the friend you¡¯re talking about is her?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. She could discern the bewilderment in her son¡¯s words. ¡°What?¡± The small guy clicked his tongue: ¡°Since when did you be friends with a turkey?¡± Jiang Tingxu started to cough when she heard this. As for Xiao Huahua, she spat her Starbuck¡¯s coffee out as she looked at the little guy beside her in disbelief. ¡°Who did you say was a turkey?¡± She questioned. Did she hear wrongly? Also, what the hell was a turkey? The little guy wasn¡¯t afraid of anything and continued, ¡°Apart from you, is there anyone else?¡± Chapter 119: Displeased To Be Called Huahua

Chapter 119: Displeased To Be Called Huahua

Oh my! ! ! In the car, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when she heard that. On the other hand, a certain little guy was very calm and didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit awkward after dissing her in her face. As for the ¡®turkey¡¯ herself, she was so angry that she was grinding her teeth. ¡°You little brat, if I¡¯m a turkey, then what are you? A duckling?¡± Because only a duck would caw mindlessly! The little guy instantly looked very angry. ¡°Ningning is not a duckling!¡± He said to Xiao Huahua. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not? Then I¡¯m definitely not a turkey!¡± Huh? The little person froze. No one knew what was going on in his little head. His eyes darted around before he finally said, ¡°Ningning is not a little duckling. As for you, Auntie turkey... tsk, tsk, tsk. Haven¡¯t you looked in the mirror before?¡± PFFT Jiang Tingxu wasughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She finally spoke up: ¡°Ningning, don¡¯t be rude. This is Auntie Huahua.¡± Cough. The little person only stopped when his mother spoke up. ¡°Oh, hello, Auntie Huahua.¡± He didn¡¯t mean what he said. His face betrayed his true emotions. Xiao Huahua took two deep breaths and looked at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°This is your son?¡± She asked. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± She nced at the little guy next to her again and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like you at all. He has such a vicious sharp-tongue. Did he inherit it from his father?¡± Mo Boyuan? Thinking about it carefully, she realized that man was indeed very sharp-tongued at times. He was the kind of man who could choke people to death! ¡°Er, probably.¡± Unexpectedly, Xiao Huahua rolled her eyes. ¡°What do you mean by probably? Just one look at you, big sis, and one can tell that you¡¯re foolish!¡± Jiang Tingxu listened to this opinion of her but couldn¡¯t ept it. Did she look very foolish? That wasn¡¯t right. She had been considered a young genius ever since childhood, right? Otherwise, how could she go to university at the age of sixteen? But, each person had a different definition of foolishness, okay? One had to admit that Xiao Huahua was really sharp. At this moment, even a certain little guy was somewhat in agreement with the turkey aunt¡¯s words. Compared to his father, Jiang Tingxu was extremely foolish! However, if he wanted to ridicule her, he would only silently ridicule her in his heart. The corners of her lips twitched. ¡°You came so quickly. Have you settled everything already?¡± She asked. As a internationally renowned femme fatale and a big shot on the killer list, she couldn¡¯t possibly be this bored. Xiao Huahua, on the other hand, smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already received your order, so I rushed here without stopping. However, are you sure you want me to protect him? He doesn¡¯tck people to protect him, right?¡± Who was Xiao Huahua? She had long sensed that there were people following her around. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter.¡± A child was still around, so there were some things that weren¡¯t appropriate to say out loud. Xiao Huahua shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. ¡°But, can you not call me Xiao Huahua? Just call me Ouyang!¡± Xiao Huahua didn¡¯t know why, but she actually told the mother and son her real name just like that. One had to know that in the entire world, there were a handful of people who knew the femme fatale¡¯s real name! This was also the first time Jiang Tingting had heard Xiao Huahua mention the surname ¡®Ouyang¡¯. She nodded her head. ¡°Alright, you can also call me by my name.¡± It was better than calling her big sis. She really couldn¡¯t stand it. Pff, Xiao Huahuaughed out loud. Calling her big sis was just pure teasing. ¡°OK!¡± However, a certain little guy had never changed his words. Every time he was happy, he would call her aunt Huahua. If he was unhappy, the word ¡°Aunt¡±would disappear. Chapter 120

Chapter 120

: You Want To Eat Crayfish Jiang Tingxu had originally nned to leave her luggage at her home beforeing out for a meal and some shopping. Little did she know that Xiao Huahua didn¡¯t n to stay at her home. ¡°Then where would you stay?¡±Jiang Tingxu asked. At this moment, a certain child who had been frowning firmly said impatiently, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, there¡¯s no extra space at home!¡± Pfft, was he that worried that his mother would invite Xiao Huahua to stay at home? Hmph, that was the truth. There was only one bedroom in the house. Could it be that this turkey auntie actually wanted to sleep with Jiang Tingxu and him? No, absolutely not! Defending sovereignty was a gene that ran through the Mo family. This was fully reflected at the moment. Jiang Tingxu sweated a little. There was also a study room at home. With a slight change, wouldn¡¯t she be able to stay with others? But obviously, the little guy didn¡¯t agree! Although Xiao Huahua didn¡¯t intend to stay with them, it was a rare experience for her to be despised so much by a little guy. ¡°Hey, I was invited by your mother. Is it necessary for you to go to such lengths?¡± The little guy snorted, ¡°It is necessary!¡± Of course, it was necessary, and extremely necessary. He didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him and Jiang Tingxu! Even if it was his father, he would still refuse! Yep, Jiang Tingxu could only stay with him! Xiao Huahua¡¯s mouth was trembling. Then, she turned to Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Has your son always been like this?¡± Jiang Tingxu also coughed. Her understanding of her son was only the tip of the iceberg. She didn¡¯t seem to know much about other regards. However, he was exactly the same as Mo Boyuan was when he was young! It was very lively inside the car on their way there. ¡°Where exactly are you staying?¡± She asked again. ¡°Since I¡¯m protecting your son, of course I can¡¯t be too far away from you, okay?¡± After receiving the message from Jiang Tingxu, Xiao Huahua started to prepare to move into the second floor of the ce where the mother and son were staying. She originally wanted to live next door, but she didn¡¯t know which rich man actually bought the entire floor where the mother and son lived, as well as the first floor below. It was said that they were all sold at triple the price. In the end, after a lot of work, she finally found a ce on the second floor. Upon hearing Xiao Huahua¡¯s ridicule, Jiang Tingxu also silently ridiculed the unknown foolish rich guy. However, there were no surprises. There were many people who were stupid yet rich now. After returning to Yunyu Tixiang, the three of them got off the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and put down your luggage first. Then we¡¯ll go out for dinner.¡± Looking at the time, she saw that it was almost seven o¡¯clock. Of course, Xiao Huahua didn¡¯t have any objections. It took a lot of time to fly over from the other side of the ocean. She only took a few bites of the meal on the n before she stopped eating. Now, she was really hungry. When the child heard food being mentioned, his eyes lit up. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, what are we going to eat today? I didn¡¯t even eat at home.¡± He deliberately kept his stomach empty. He was afraid that, like yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat much even if he came out to eat delicious food. ¡°Well, ask what does Huahua...no, what does Auntie Ouyang, want to eat? She¡¯s the guest.¡± The little guy then looked at Xiao Huahua. ¡°Auntie, what do you want to eat? Let me tell you, crayfish are very delicious. I don¡¯t tell most people that!¡± Heh, you want to eat crayfish, right? ¡°No, I want to eat the specialties of Yun City!¡± Thinking of the various specialties of Yun City that she had heard of before, Xiao Huahua felt like drooling. The littl guy snorted, but when he heard the word ¡°specialties¡±, he didn¡¯t object. Chapter 121: Shujin Restaurant

Chapter 121: Shujin Restaurant

After returning home, he put down his suitcase and went out without further dy. The most famous private restaurant in Yun City ¡ª Shujin Restaurant! Jiang Tingxu, who had lived in Yun City for twenty years, surprisingly wasn¡¯t as familiar with the delicious restaurants in the area as someone who lived on the other side of the ocean. ¡°Huahua, are you sure this is a restaurant? And not some private manor or something like that? ¡°Yes, this is the ce!¡± ¡°Alright, get out of the car.¡± After entering the gate of the manor, they saw awn the size of a football field with green bamboo trees on both sides. Inside, they saw a signboard with the words ¡®Shujin¡¯. Someone had alreadye out. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, do you have a reservation?¡± Jiang Tingxu wanted to shake his head when Xiao Huahua, who was behind her, quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Since they were here to eat, how could they not check out the rules here? They had already made a reservation on the way. Otherwise, if they came over directly, they might not be able to get a seat. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± It was the peak time for dinner guests, so naturally, there were no private rooms. Even in the hall, there were only about two empty tables. One of the tables was still being paid for by the guests who had just finished eating. Fortunately, the seat Xiao Huahua had reserved wasn¡¯t that bad. It was actually near the window. After they went over, a certain little guy climbed onto the chair unceremoniously and patted the seat beside him. ¡°Jiang Tingxu,e sit over here quickly.¡± The corner of Xiao Huahua¡¯s mouth seemed to twitch a few times as she watched. That little brat, did he have to be so protective of his mother? At this moment, a group of people came out of the private room on the second floor and went down the stairs. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s back was facing them, so she didn¡¯t see them. However, from the group of people, someone¡¯s piercing gaze caught sight of them. ¡°Ranzhi, what are you looking at?¡± Gu Ranzhi frowned and immediately replied, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He retracted his gaze. ¡°Young Master Gu, to be honest, the film really isn¡¯t bad this time. The actors that have been chosen are all actors with good reputations and acting skills. It will definitely be extremely popr when it is screened!¡± The male director with a big belly who was in the same industry kept promoting the film. There was no other way. There were only two people in the industry who could agree with thest cameo role. On the other side, they had already been explicitly rejected. Now, all hope was ced on Gu Ranzhi. Although it was just a cameo role, this cameo role was what the audience paid the most attention to! If they didn¡¯t choose it well, the entire movie would be ruined. Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. His eyes were slightly lowered, and no one knew what he was thinking about. Seeing that there was no response from him for a long time, the director quickly turned to look at the other person in the same line of work, the current president of Yinhuang Media ¡ª Qiao Yu. Not only was Qiao Yu the boss of Gu Ranzhi¡¯spany, but he had also been an old friend of Gu Ranzhi¡¯s for many years. Today¡¯s meal was arranged by Qiao Yu. Since he was able to get on the good side of Yinhuang Media, this big-bellied director naturally had a high status as well. Qiao Yu, who was the one who asked Gu Ranzhi what he was looking at just now, also looked towards that direction, but he didn¡¯t see anything abnormal. ¡°Ranzhi, other than being a judge on a variety show, you probably don¡¯t have much on your schedule, right? Why not? I know you want to take auntie on a trip, but that¡¯s just a cameo role, so there won¡¯t be many scenes. With your abilities, you can finish it in two days at most.¡± Qiao Yu had invested in that movie, and he had invested quite a lot, 50%. Gu Ranzhi finally raised his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Since Qiao Yu had already spoken, Gu Ranzhi definitely wouldn¡¯t reject his offer directly. After all, they had been friends for so many years, so he should at least give him some face, right? Chapter 122: Gu Ranzhi

Chapter 122: Gu Ranzhi

¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± The director was a little excited. Basically, it was a done deal. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s eyes nced toward the window again. Unexpectedly, a scream suddenly sounded. ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s brother Ran! Gu Ranzhi!¡± Immediately, including the two adults and the child by the window, everyone in the hall looked over. Jiang Tingxu was stunned when she heard someone call out Gu Ranzhi¡¯s name. She quickly turned. When she saw that it was really Gu Ranzhi who was standing not that far away, she pursed her lips tightly. She really wanted to go over. But she also knew that with the current situation, it was better not to go over. Many of Gu Ranzhi¡¯s fans were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes. ¡°Brother ran, are you here for dinner too?¡± They asked Gu Ranzhi. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s fans were well-known in the industry for being civil, so they never saw any scenes of arge group of fans chasing after him on television. Instead, it was very harmonious. ¡°Yes!¡± Although it was only a simple answer, it made the fans feel very satisfied. Some of the sharp-eyed fans recognized the directors in the same industry. ¡°Brother Ran, brother Ran, are you going to act in Director Zhou¡¯s new movie?¡± ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t Director Zhou¡¯s new movie that one?¡± ¡°The Hegemon-King Bids Farewell to His Concubine!¡± Back then, ¡°The Hegemon-King Bids Farewell to His Concubine¡± had an open casting process. Whoever had the ability would be chosen and using connections to get cast wasn¡¯t tolerated. Up until now, it had taken almost two years of preparation. Moreover, Director Zhou just said in an interview that he had only been preparing for one movie for the past few years. The rest had been temporarily postponed! Therefore, when they saw that Director Zhou was also around, the sharp-eyed fans immediately guessed it. It was just that... Gu Ranzhi definitely wouldn¡¯t answer this question personally. Director Zhou was the one who had to step forward and exin. ¡°Ahem, we are indeed discussing this movie. However, you will know the exact casting decisions when the timees. For now, we will not spoil the show for the time being.¡± Outside the door, the bodyguards had already entered. With the bodyguards leading the way, the group quickly left the Shujin Restaurant. ... Jiang Tingxu only came back to her senses when her son¡¯s voice rang in her ears. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Jiang Tingxu?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± All the dishes that had been ordered were already served on the table. They were all Shujin¡¯s signature dishes. Xiao Huahua¡¯s eyes were already shining. ¡°Hey, Hey, Hey, you two hurry up and eat. I¡¯m going to start eating!¡± As she said this, she picked up a dish with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth. She immediately looked like she was in relish ¡°Hiss! ¡°It¡¯s delicious, so delicious!¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at her son. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± She asked. ¡°Both.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you pick it up?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Because of Gu Ranzhi¡¯s sudden appearance, this meal wasn¡¯t that attractive to Jiang Tingxu anymore. Xiao Huahua and a certain little guy had a good time eating! When they finally got into the car, they did the same thing: stroke their round tummies repeatedly. At a loss for words, Jiang Tingxu looked at the two people in the back seat before starting the car and leaving. They passed by a shopping mall on the way. ¡°Huahua, do you need anything? There¡¯s a shopping mall here.¡± Ugh... Xiao Huahua felt speechless. They had already agreed not to call her Huahua in the future, so why couldn¡¯t this mother and son change the way they referred to her? She took a deep breath in frustration. Forget it. Then, she nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping.¡± They had just moved here. Although they didn¡¯t need to prepare many things, they still had to buy some daily necessities, such as toothpaste and toothbrushes. On the other hand, the little guy was very happy when he heard that he was going to the mall. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall, I want to go to the mall!¡± He shouted. Chapter 123: Won’t Pressure You Anymore

Chapter 123: Won¡¯t Pressure You Anymore

¡°It¡¯s just a shopping mall, kid. Do you have to be so excited?¡± Xiao Huahua didn¡¯t know much, but when Jiang Tingxu heard his words, she immediately understood. Obviously, her son had never been to a shopping mall in his entire life! Sure enough, Little Ningning snorted at Xiao Huahua. After parking the car, they went straight into the shopping mall on the first floor from the elevator in the underground parking lot. At the entrance, the small guy could see a dazzling array of shelves at a nce. There were also many people. Some children were sitting in pushcarts and were being pushed by their parents. At this moment, the envy in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. Jiang Tingxu had been paying attention to her son, so of course, she saw the envy in his eyes. ¡°Ningning, can mommy push you too?¡± Hmm? Immediately, the small guy raised his head. ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Jiang Tingxuughed. Then, she went to the side and pushed a cart over. ¡°Come on up.¡± His legs were still too short, so he couldn¡¯t climb up. In the end, his mother carried him up. Sitting in the cart, he appeared proud and in high spirits. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, let¡¯s go!¡± Hemanded. ¡°Okay!¡± Of course, Jiang Tingxu wouldn¡¯t refuse such a small request from his son. As for the little guy who was shopping for the first time in his life, his eyes simply couldn¡¯t get enough. ¡°Ah, over there!¡± He pointed somewhere. There were so many snacks! However, Xiao Huahua was even faster. She took a few packets of potato chips with different vors from the shelf directly and threw them into the cart. Then, she looked around again. ¡°Oh no, the most delicious cucumber vored chips are gone!¡± Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t interested in these potato chips and went to the other shelf. ¡°Son, what vor of yogurt do you want to drink? Grapes, blueberries, strawberries, yellow peaches... or the original vor?¡± Little Ningning¡¯s clear bright eyes nced around. When he heard his mother¡¯s voice, he said, ¡°I want all of them!¡± Only a fool would choose. A smart person would definitely want all of them! ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu took the goods from the shelf and found that there were actually mango vored ones as well. Jiang Tingxu took a nce at them and directly ignored them. As for the little guy, his gaze was now on the jelly on the shelf. His small mouth was smacking and making sounds. After Jiang Tingxu took the yogurt, she saw her son staring at the jelly on the shelf with a ravenous expression. ¡°Ahem, do you want to eat it?¡± The little man froze for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, it looks very delicious.¡± ¡°There are some canned fresh fruit over there. Why don¡¯t we buy those?¡± Jelly¡¯s ingredients were simr to those of beverages. It really wasn¡¯t healthy for children to eat! As a doctor, Jiang Tingxu knew these basicmon sense clearly. However, the little guy pursed his lips. It seemed like he wanted the jelly more. ¡°Uh... Fruit pulp and fruit jelly are the same. There¡¯s not much difference. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s try it first?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He said in a resentful and reluctant tone. Although fruit pulp and fruit jelly only had a one word difference, he wasn¡¯t foolish. It was definitely different! But since Jiang Tingxu had said so, then...fruit pulp so it be. Uh-uh. Jiang Tingxu could clearly see her son¡¯s covetous gaze on the jelly. In the end, after taking a few cans of fruit, with a soft heart, she still took a piece of jelly. In an instant, a certain little guy beamed so widely that his eyes were squinted into slits. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Then, change the way you address me?¡± This... Instantly, the little guy who had just smiled moments before felt very troubled. Those two words were at the tip of his tongue, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t say them out loud. Upon seeing her son¡¯s little face appearing more and more troubled, Jiang Tingxu sighed and caressed her son¡¯s face again. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t pressure you anymore.¡± Chapter 124: Does A Nanny As Young As Me Exist

Chapter 124: Does A Nanny As Young As Me Exist

Doesn¡¯t the reason her son still can¡¯t say those two words lie with her? It can only mean that in his heart, her child hasn¡¯tpletely epted her! There was no rush. She¡¯ll take it slow. One day, she¡¯ll be able to warm up the child¡¯s heart that she had broken in the past. At this moment, Xiao Huahua came over with a full bag of snacks and threw them into the cart urately. ¡°I¡¯ll... just choose these for today. I¡¯lle again tomorrow when I have time. Where are the toothpastes, toothbrushes, and such?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched before her finger pointed upwards. ¡°Let¡¯s go up together.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± As for the little guy, he almost drooled when he saw that auntie Huahua had bought so much food. On the way to the home products area upstairs, Jiang Tingxu told her son that from today onward, Xiao Huahua would be responsible for his transportation and protection. The little guy blinked when he heard that. ¡°Daddy already sent people to protect me!¡± He said. Why did mommy ask Auntie Huahua to protect him? ¡°Well... because those people were arranged by your daddy, and Auntie Huahua was arranged by mommy! ¡°However, besides chauffeuring you around, Auntie Huahua will be protecting you in secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Can you promise mommy?¡± Xiao Huahua will protect him in secret to prevent any problems from happening within the Mo family¡¯s internal security personnel. It would be better if there was no problem. If there was, Xiao Huahua would be their trump card! The tragedy that had happened before absolutely wasn¡¯t allowed to happen again! The little guy might still be a little unable to stomach it all, but since his mother had arranged it, he naturally epted it in the end. He even solemnly promised that he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, including his father! Xiao Huahua suddenly asked, ¡°Then, have you thought of how to introduce me to the public?¡± Jiang Tingxu pondered over this question and spat out two words: ¡°Personal nanny!¡± There were actually quite a number of simr circumstances in their social circle. To the public, this circumstance wouldn¡¯t arouse too much suspicion. However, Xiao Huahua almost jumped up. ¡°What? A nanny? Does a nanny as young and beautiful like me exist?¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Xiao Huahua¡¯s intense reaction. ¡°It¡¯s just an introduction to the outside world because I can¡¯t find any other convincing excuse!¡± She exined. Upon hearing this, Xiao Huahua finally calmed down a little. Otherwise, how could a female assassin on the killer list suddenly be a personal nanny? If this were to spread, how would she be able to survive in the underworld? Even though she understood, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Oh right, who is your husband? Does he know that you don¡¯t trust him?¡± She said it on purpose, she said it on purpose! Jiang Tingxu indeed froze when she hard this. How should she put it? She still felt very conflicted about Mo Boyuan. Did that man really idly watch her fall into such a situation? Or was there some other reason? Thinking about it carefully, she thought that it seemed like none of the Mo family members had appeared at that time. She couldn¡¯t say that she understood the others, but she was still very confident in Old Master Mo, who had genuine affection for her from the bottom of his heart! So... What exactly happened? Could it be that the person behind it was also connected to the Mo family? This was the only usible exnation. After all, she was just an outsider with no blood ties to them. If the Mo family¡¯s member was involved, it would naturally be clear at a nce who was more important. However, who sent those messages? Jiang Tingxu was a woman. From those messages, it was obvious that the person behind her was deeply in love with that man, Mo Boyuan! That was why she hade... to provoke her, his official wife! Chapter 125: You Little Rascal

Chapter 125: You Little Rascal

No matter what, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. No matter how much Mo Boyuan disliked her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t watch her fall into such a state and remain indifferent! However, she still had no way of knowing what exactly was going on. The only thing she could do was to avoid all the known dangers first. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, what are you thinking about again?¡± The little guy asked. It had only been a short while today, but Jiang Tingxu seemed to have been distracted several times. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that her son¡¯s observation skills were so keen. ¡°Well, I just remembered some things. It¡¯s not important.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Did he have to be so mature? Xiao Huahua couldn¡¯t help but look at him from the side. She finally reached out her hand and caressed the top of the little guy¡¯s head. She had been looking forward to this action for a long time. However, the result was as expected. He waspletely despised and even snorted a few times. Jiang Tingxu pacified her sulky son before she looked at Xiao Huahua and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say that I believe in his father, nor can I say that I don¡¯t believe in him. Now, I will only do what I think is necessary!¡± Well, protecting this little child was her greatest desire now! Everything else wasn¡¯t that important! Xiao Huahua narrowed her eyes and looked at her for a while. Realization dawned upon her face. ¡°Okay, I should have guessed that something had happened between you and your man!¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t deny that exnation, so it could be considered as an acquiescence. After that, no one brought up that topic again. After buying the daily necessities upstairs, they went to the cashier to settle the bill. Unexpectedly, they had four big bags filled to the brim. But it was fine as long as they could all be stuffed into the trunk. But when they returned to the parking lot of the residential area, they encountered trouble. There were four bags, and none of the bags were light! ¡°Ningning, can you walk on your own? Mom and Auntie Huahua will take the things.¡± Refusing to let go, the little guy held Jiang Tingxu¡¯s neck with both hands. ¡°No, Ningning wants to be hugged.¡± As he spoke, he wrapped his arms tighter and tighter. His two short legs also refused to let go. This was typical of a child acting shamelessly. The corner of Xiao Huahua¡¯s eyes twitched a few times when she saw this. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll take them. Sis, you can carry him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, they¡¯re very heavy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s heavy for you, but not for me.¡± A few bags added together didn¡¯t weigh more than 120 pounds, right? Back when they were training in the base, the things they had to carry every day were much heavier than this. Jiang Tingxu wanted to say something, but just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw Xiao Huahua lift all four bags. It didn¡¯t look like they weighed much, as if it was no different from carrying a few bags of cotton. In the elevator, Jiang Tingxu felt very helpless. She gently tugged at her son¡¯s little butt. ¡°Are you a rascal?¡± The child pouted. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s right.¡± He admitted it directly. All that mattered was achieving his goal anyyway. Wasn¡¯t being a rascal a privilege that only children had? Jiang Tingxu felt that in this regard, she really didn¡¯t know who her son inherited it from. After all, she and the child¡¯s father didn¡¯t seem to have such a trait. After going upstairs, Xiao Huahua sent the mother and son home first. Then, she picked out her things and put them away. Of course, she left two packets of potato chips behind. ¡°I¡¯ll go up first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already installed surveince on your entire house.¡± Huh? ¡°When did you install it?¡± She didn¡¯t stay at home for more than ten minutes, right? Xiao Huahua pointed at the door. ¡°There are miniature cameras inside and outside. I don¡¯t have enough time today. I¡¯ll set up some more in the elevator tomorrow. In the future, as long as there are unfamiliar people going upstairs, we¡¯ll be alerted.¡± Chapter 126: Very, Very Important

Chapter 126: Very, Very Important

How hard could it be to install a camera? It was just a matter of a few seconds! Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± It had to be said that finding Xiao Huahua was definitely the right choice! ... Once again, only the mother and son were left at home. ¡°Do you want to watch TV or take a shower first?¡± The little guy on the sofa hurriedly raised his head. ¡°Ningning wants to watch TV. He can take a showerter.¡± ¡°Then watch it for half an hour?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tingxu was packing up the things that she had bought from the supermarket. The pots and pans were arranged and brought into the kitchen one by one. The firewood, rice, oil, and salt were also sorted. She looked at the kitchen that was finally a little domestic looking, yes... Very good! She also bought eggs, noodles, a few tomatoes, a small bundle of lettuce, and cans of yogurt. These were naturally put into the refrigerator. ¡°Ningning, can we have noodles for breakfast tomorrow?¡± They didn¡¯t seem to have anything else! When the little guy who was watching the cartoon heard her voice, he agreed without hesitation. ¡°Sure, sure!¡± No matter what, as long as he was with Jiang Tingxu, he could eat anything! Heh. The little boy seemed to have forgotten that the chef at the old mansion would cook for him in a variety of ways every day. Wasn¡¯t it because he was too picky with his food? How could everything be allowed now? This was clearly differential treatment! If the chefs found out, they would probably cry. After tidying up very quickly, Jiang Tingxu took her change of clothes to the bathroom. Buzz buzz~ The phone ced on the cab at the door suddenly vibrated. The sound of water had already sounded in the bathroom, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t hear the small movements outside. The little person hesitated for a moment before sliding down from the sofa. When he reached the door, he took the phone stealthily. There were two new messages, but he could only see the first part of the second message. When he saw the content, Xiao Ningning was instantly stunned. His eyes were wide open, and his face was filled with disbelief! He might not be able to recognize the more obscure characters, but he had long learned his father¡¯s name and some simple characters. That was why he was so shocked. He didn¡¯t even dare to believe that it was true! At this moment, Jiang Tingxu came out of the bathroom. She used a towel to dry his hair. ¡°Is there a calling in?¡± She asked. Hearing the voice, the little guy couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Only then did he hurriedly put the phone into his pocket and hide it. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Jiang Tingxu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s nothing?¡± From his anxious expression, it wasn¡¯t a reaction towards nothing. Since he appeared so anxious and guilty, what naughty thing did he do? The little guy was indeed very anxious at this moment, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He only knew that he absolutely couldn¡¯t let Jiang Tingxu see the content of the text message! ¡°There really was no phone call. Jiang Tingxu, do you think Ningning is lying?¡± There was no phone call to begin with, so the little guy asked in return quite self-righetously. Jiang Tingxu only suspected that her son was secretly talking to a little girl on the phone. Otherwise, why would he react so strongly? He was just shy. ¡°Ahem, then you can continue. I¡¯ll blow dry my hair.¡± As a mother, she was open-minded. After all, what did such a young child know? The little guy heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mm, hurry up and blow dry your hair. Otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold!¡± When Jiang Tingxu blow dried her hair, the little guy covered the phone and slipped into the study. After he entered, the first thing he did was to lock the door behind him. Then, he said to the phone watch on his wrist, ¡°Call Dad. Hurry up.¡± The call didn¡¯t take long to get through. When he spoke, it was clearly the hoarse voice of someone who had stayed up all night. ¡°Mo Zhining, you better have something important!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to finish an entire night¡¯s work. He had just fallen asleep when he was woken up. Naturally he wouldn¡¯t have a good temper. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s very, very important!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Chapter 127: Who’s Pregnant

Chapter 127: Who¡¯s Pregnant

The little guy leaned his ear against the door and listened. Then, he said softly, ¡°Daddy, Daddy, someone said that she¡¯s pregnant!¡± The person on the other end of the line suddenly coughed violently. ¡°Who? Your mother?¡± Impossible, right? It wasn¡¯t impossible, right? It was simply impossible! He had been on the set for nearly eight months and had no time to go home. So, how could she be pregnant? At this moment, Mo Boyuan was no longer calm. After all... F * ck! The little guy tilted his head. ¡°Ningning didn¡¯t say it was mom. Dad, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± HMM? The man who stopped breathing for a few seconds finally calmed down when he heard his son¡¯s words. His breathing also calmed down. ¡°Since it¡¯s not your mom, what does it have to do with me if someone else is pregnant? Mo Zhining, are you that bored to death?¡± He was almost scared to death by his own son! Even now, his heart was still beating wildly. It looked like he had to find a time to give this kid a good beating. He had to let him understand that not everything could be said so casually! A certain little guy didn¡¯t know that his little butt was about to get a good beating soon. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re lying!¡± He used. Mo Boyuan was so angry that his entire face was almost contorted. There weren¡¯t many people in the world who could make the mighty Mo Boyuan reveal such an unstable side. ¡°Mo Zhining, do you know what it means to be pregnant?¡± Also, how could he not know whether he impregnated someone or not? ¡°Of course I know. Isn¡¯t it just having a baby?¡± Heh. ¡°Then do you know what the consequences would be for you if your mother wasn¡¯t pregnant but someone else was pregnant with my child?¡± This.. he would undoubtedly be a child of a divorced family. Otherwise, what else could it be? A child who wasn¡¯t even four years old naturally wouldn¡¯t know about the various benefits involved. But even so, he still wouldn¡¯t be willing! Mo Boyuan sneered on the phone. ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing, don¡¯t me me for this! Tell me, who is pregnant?¡± Little Ningning pouted. ¡°Hmm... Ningning doesn¡¯t know who she is either, but she said that she¡¯s pregnant with Daddy¡¯s child!¡± This sentence was the first half of the second message that Ningning saw! The original text was: I¡¯m pregnant with Mo Boyuan¡¯s child, be sensible... He hadn¡¯t learned the word ¡®sensible¡¯ yet, but he happened to know the first half of each word. If it weren¡¯t for the exceptional analytical ability he had developed in the old mansion, an ordinary child would probably have told his mother at the first moment. Of course, Ningning also had a hunch in his heart. He believed that his father wasn¡¯t such a person! That was why he chose to hide it at the first moment, and then directly went to ask Mo Boyuan for rification. ¡°Mo Zhining, where did you hear it?¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes on Mom¡¯s phone!¡± Phone? If he still couldn¡¯t grasp it, Mo Boyuan would have lived all these years in vain. ¡°Where¡¯s the message? Did your mom see it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still there, but I hid the phone and didn¡¯t give it to Jiang Tingxu.¡± It had to be said that Mo Boyuan was very supportive of his son¡¯s method. ¡°Take a photo and send it to me, then delete it, understand?¡± He instructed concisely. Since that little woman didn¡¯t see it, there was no need for her to look at such a disgusting thing. The main reason for him wanting the photo was to get the number. Although that number was very likely to be an anonymous dis Chapter 128: His Backyard Would Be Burned To The Ground

Chapter 128: His Backyard Would Be Burned To The Ground

Before going to Africa, Special Assistant Guan had already sorted out all the information he had found and sent it over. Therefore, even if he couldn¡¯t find out who the owner of the phone card was, he could still find out the scope of its disappearance. The smaller the circle, the easier the investigation would be. ¡°Okay!¡± After the photo was sessfully sent over, the little guy finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really not lying to Ningning?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there for me to lie to you about? Also, having a brat like you in our family is already very annoying, so you never have to worry about that problem, understood?¡± Eh? The little guy really wanted to refute, but unfortunately, the call was already hung up. Was he really that annoying? It was obvious that his confidence had suffered a setback. On the other side, after Mo Boyuan ended the call with his son, he called Mort directly. ¡°You will be in charge of the project here. I¡¯ll leave for Yun City immediately.¡± Mort was originally still in a daze, but when he heard this, he suddenly became somber. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t we agree on a week? It¡¯s only been two days now. Lao Mo, why did you go back on your word?¡± ¡°The general n is out already. If you still can¡¯t do it well, then I really have to consider changing people!¡± ¡°Ahem, alright, alright, alright. Then you have to tell me what is it that you¡¯re in such a hurry to go back for? Otherwise, if others ask, I would also have to exin it to them!¡± ¡°Do we need to exin to those people from the board of directors? If there¡¯s a problem, let them pack their bags and leave!¡± J. M. Morganpany, Mo Boyuan owned 70% of the shares. He was a major shareholder! Mort owned 20% of the shares, while the rest only added up to 10% . Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried about any problems at all! If he didn¡¯t go back, his backyard would be burned to the ground, and the loss would outweigh the gain. ... After secretly contacting his father, a little guy was about to delete the text message. Knock knock... ¡°Ningning ~¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The little guy was so scared that his hands trembled. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, don¡¯te in at the moment!¡± He shouted towards the door. Outside the door, Jiang Tingxu, who had already dried her hair, naturally heard her son¡¯s voice. She was very suspicious. What was that little kid doing inside? Ningning¡¯s actions were even faster. He finally deleted the two disgusting messagespletely. Only then did he get up and go to the door to unlock it. When the door opened, the mother and son stared at each other. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll return your phone. I wants to take a shower. Jiang Tingxu, hurry up ande over!¡± He was actually taking preemptive action? Yet he dared to say that it was nothing? However, seeing that her son had no intention of saying anything, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t pressure him any further. It was almost nine o¡¯clock. It was almost time. ... Lying on the bed, the little guy quickly fell asleep. Jiang Tingxu turned off the lights and was about to go to sleep when the phone next to her vibrated again. It was sote. Who was still sending messages? She swiped the lock screen and clicked on it. Hmm? Interesting! It was actually an ultrasound image. Looking at the time, it was already thirteen weeks old. All the data was very healthy. At the bottom, there was another sentence: Don¡¯t think that you can treat it as if it didn¡¯t happen if you pretend you didn¡¯t see it. I¡¯m already pregnant with Bo Yuan¡¯s child. It¡¯s a boy. Bo Yuan said that he¡¯s very looking forward to the birth of this child!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips curled up coldly. She turned off the power button and threw her phone to the side. She didn¡¯t bother with it anymore. However, she still felt a little uneasy! Of course, she knew that she was wrong about earlier. The child didn¡¯t secretly talk to a girl on the phone or anything like that. ... The next day. The mother and son were eating breakfast ¡ª tomato and egg noodles. They heard a bigmotion next door. ¡°Neighbors have moved in, and the workers are moving in the furniture. It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry!¡± Xiao Huahua¡¯s voice rang out. Did she not only install a camera, but also a loudspeaker? Chapter 129: Spicy Duck Feet

Chapter 129: Spicy Duck Feet

Xiao Ningning sucked in the soft noodles and looked at his mother. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are we always being watched by Huahua?¡± What if we go to the toilet, take a shower, and go to sleep? Before Jiang Tingxu could speak, Xiao Huahua, who was monitoring the situation, had already seen through the thoughts of that imaginative child. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in seeing a naked little bean who hasn¡¯t even hit puberty yet!¡± If she did want to see, it would at least have to be a masculine man with six packs, that would be eye candy! The scope of the micro-camera was mainly the entrance to the living room and dining room. If the kitchen door wasn¡¯t closed, she could see more than half of the inside. As for the rest, it was impossible to see the room, bathroom, study, and other private ces, okay? It wasn¡¯t as if she was some perverted man who would be interested in those ces! Seeing that the two of them were about to bicker again, Jiang Tingxu spoke up. ¡°Xiao Huahua, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe down and eat with us?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been eating noodles for decades. You guys can eat by yourselves!¡± ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°I ordered takeout. It¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Her tone was rather smug. Truthfully, Xiao Huahua was really considering a possibility: why doesn¡¯t she stay in Yun City in the future? There were too many delicious food here, and life was very convenient. Whatever she wanted to eat, takeout would be delivered to her house at any time. Inparison, the ce she used to live in was like the middle of nowhere. Well... she could indeed consider it carefully. If Jiang Tingxu knew what Xiao Huahua was thinking, she would definitely agree with her. ¡°Alright. By the way, do you have aputer at home?¡± Aputer? Of course! They would never let such a thing leave their hands. In fact, they used high-tech gadgets that had never been seen by public eyes before. ¡°Yes, why?¡± Jiang Tingxu had already finished eating and saw that her son was still eating. ¡°Ningning, you can eat at home by yourself. Mom will go up and stay with Auntie Huahua for a while. Is that okay?¡± He didn¡¯t say whether it was okay or not. Instead, he asked: ¡°Why are you looking for Huahua?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°I need to check something. Our house isn¡¯t connected to the inte yet, so we can¡¯t use theputer in the study.¡± Thinking that it was only upstairs, he reminded her in a slightly serious tone: ¡°Come back quickly, or you¡¯ll bete for work!¡± Seeing her son acting like an adult again, Jiang Tingxu curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll be back soon. Just wait at home and don¡¯t run out.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m not a child!¡± Oh, aren¡¯t you? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched a little before she got up and left. Upstairs. When she arrived, the door had already been opened in advance. She knocked on the door: ¡°Huahua?¡± ¡°Come in, I¡¯m having breakfast.¡± So soon? Didn¡¯t she say that it was on the way? After entering, she closed the door. She was forced to look around the house. It was obvious that the developers had renovated the house. At least she had some new furniture and appliances. But Huahua¡¯s house... There was a huge table in the middle of the living room. There were severalputers on the table, and the screens were all turned on and running. Her son was slurping noodles on one monitor screen, and the situation in the corridor outside her house was on another monitor screen. The inside of the elevator, including the faces of a few aunties passing by downstairs, could all be seen clearly through the surveince cameras. ¡°I can¡¯t bring my equipment over. Now, other than your house, the rest can only be connected to the property¡¯s surveince system.¡± As she chewed on the spicy duck feet, her lips turned red, and from time to time, she sucked in cold breaths. Chapter 130: Who Hated Her To The Core

Chapter 130: Who Hated Her To The Core

¡°You¡¯re eating that this early in the morning?¡± Jiang Tingxu felt her liver burn when she saw this scene. Did she have to eat something so heavy? However, Xiao Huahua didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. ¡°Nobody said I can¡¯t eat it, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s good that you like it!¡± No wonder she refused to eat noodles at home. At this moment, Xiao Huahua took off a glove and bent down to take out aptop from her backpack. ¡°Feel free to use it.¡± ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do.¡± Just as she was about to put on the glove and continue gnawing on the duck¡¯s feet, she suddenly paused: ¡°What won¡¯t do?¡± She asked suspiciously. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t hide anything and directly stated her purpose. ¡°I want to check a phone number!¡± ¡°Your husband¡¯s?¡± It was normal for her to have such an idea. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times. ¡°No, it¡¯s an unfamiliar number,¡± she exined. Xiao Huahua didn¡¯t continue asking. She pointed at the only two chairs in the room. ¡°It¡¯s easy. Sit down. I¡¯ll teach you how to do it.¡± As she spoke, she picked out thergest duck feet and began to bite it. This was the typical behavior of a foodie. Jiang Tingxu twitched when she saw this. She then sat down. She turned on the power and ording to Xiao Huahua¡¯s instructions, entered a string of numbers in the URL bar. Soon, the entireputer screen turned ck. Then, enigmatic codes began to pop up. Xiao Huahua nced at it before giving another instruction. ¡°Enter the number you want to look up and press enter at the end.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°What else?¡± If an ordinary person wanted to investigate something, they would have to go through all sorts ofplicated channels, such as bypassing the firewall. However, Xiao Huahua had the world¡¯s most advanced electronic system. It waspletely different from what an ordinary person used. Therefore, those extra channels for programming werepletely unnecessary. However, not everyone could use this system! In the entire world, there were less than twenty people who had the qualifications to use this most advanced electronic system. Jiang Tingxu naturally didn¡¯t know about this. ... However, when all the information came out, she was still a little disappointed. Xiao Huahua shrugged. ¡°Since it¡¯s an anonymous phone card, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± The information they found wasn¡¯t much different from what they had found before. They didn¡¯t know who the person behind the number was. However... Because Mo Er had taught her how to interpret the red and green dots on the screen when they were at the old mansion, Jiang Tingxu could recognize the location of the dots at a nce. The location of the dots was the same as where they disappeared. It was at the most famous seven-star hotel in Yun City ¡ª Yunguan Hotel. Heh. It was seven o¡¯clock in the morning. The message was sent at around nine to tenst night. If she was lucky, she should be able to find the person behind the scenes very soon! She really wanted to see who hated her to the core. She waspletely uninterested in whether that person liked Mo Boyuan, what that person had to do with Mo Boyuan, or whether she was really pregnant with Mo Boyuan¡¯s child! She took out her phone and dialed a number, but the other party only picked up after a long while. ¡°I must say, Little Jiangjiang, can¡¯t you wait until you have something to say? What time is it now? This young master is still very sleepy. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait! I want the registration information of Yunguan Hotel for the past three days.¡± Yunguan Hotel was one of the assets under the Mo Group. Mo Er was now the CEO of the Mo Group, so finding him was the easiest way. Mo Xu sombered somewhat. ¡°Little Jiangjiang, why do you want the hotel¡¯s registration information? It¡¯s confidential!¡± ¡°Are you going to give it to me or not?¡± Chapter 131: I Know Who Your Husband Is

Chapter 131: I Know Who Your Husband Is

Uh... It was pretty rare to hear this girl using such a serious tone. ¡°Tell me why first! F*ck, are you suspecting my brother? You can rest assured about that. Although my brother often stays in the hotel¡¯s exclusive suite, as far as I know, no one of the opposite sex has ever gone in, except for the cleaningdy.¡± Hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much, alright? Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips a few times before saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, I can ask Grandpa for it.¡± Although she had previously asked Mo Xu to investigate, she still did not want to reveal everything to the Mo family now. Just to be on the safe side, just in case, alright? Mo Xu wasn¡¯t really going to reject her request. It was just a habit of his to make a dig at her first. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll get the hotel to tidy up and send it to you.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± This ¡°thank you¡± shocked Mo Er. His hand slipped and he hung up the phone. Jiang Tingxu put the phone back into her pocket and saw Xiao Huahua looking at her with her big eyes: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tsk tsk. ¡°Sis, I think I know who your husband is.¡± Yun Guan Hotel in Yun City was not only famous in the country, it was also very famous abroad. Cough cough... cough cough cough... Jiang Tingxu started to cough dryly. Xiao Huahua continued: ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Movie King Mo got married and had a kid in secret! The news was really well hidden! ¡°However, doesn¡¯t it feel extra wonderful to be in thepany of such a handsome guy every day?¡± Wonderful, my ass! ¡°No!¡± It wasn¡¯t wonderful, and she didn¡¯t sit around waiting for him everyday either. It was more like being a widow! Xiao Huahua pouted. That did seem to be the case. This sis seemed to be having problems trusting her man right now. It was obvious that there was a big problem between the two of them. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send Ningning back to the old residenceter.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve already epted your money, it¡¯s only right that I do my job!¡± ... Jiang Tingxu went downstairs. The child had already finished his meal. Seeing that she had finally returned, he pouted: ¡°Why did you go up for so long? Didn¡¯t I tell you toe back earlier?¡± ¡°It took me a while to check some things. I¡¯m sorry to have made our Ningning wait for so long.¡± Humph, he didn¡¯t want to hear her apology, and turned his head huffily. Jiang Tingxu crouched down and tugged at her son: ¡°Are you angry?¡± The little guy buried in his mother¡¯s arms suddenly smiled in satisfaction: ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I was just worried that you would bete for work!¡± Because Xiao Huahua had already arrived, the mother and son had consciously dyed their wake-up time by half an hour. She did indeed spend quite a bit of time upstairs just now. It was already 7:20 pm, and there were only 20 minutes left before she had to clock in for work at the hospital. At this time of the day, it would take at least 10 minutes to drive there. So it was really rushed! It was no wonder that this little fellow was so worried. ¡°Then you should obediently stay at home and wait for Aunt Huahua toe down and send you to the old residence. Mommy is going to work!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She was always reluctant to part with her son at times like this. Jiang Tingxu rubbed her son¡¯s little head and kissed his forehead. Then, she took her bag and left the house with her keys. Her son was not the only one reluctant to part ways, she too was reluctant to part with him. Even if they would be seeing each other again at night. When she entered the elevator, she happened to see a worker moving furniture out. Apparently, it was for the neighbor next door. Jiang Tingxu turned sideways and let them pass first. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Chapter 132: Courting Death in The Mo Family’s Territory

Chapter 132: Courting Death in The Mo Family¡¯s Territory

Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t really care about the neighbors moving in next door. After looking for her car in the garage, she ignited the engine and left. At home, the little person looked listless after his mother left. He didn¡¯t even want to watch his favorite cartoons. Hey on the sofa and sighed like a bug. Xiao Huahua watched this scene from the surveince camera and burst outughing: ¡°Little brat, what are you doing?¡± As expected, the little guy rolled his eyes again. ¡°Why should I tell you, you Turkey?¡± Sure enough, the two of them would squabble whenever they had contact with each other. ... About half an hourter, the two people who were red in the face from the squabbling made their way downstairs together. ¡°Aunt Turkey, are you going to walk Ningning back to the old house?¡± How long would it take for them to walk there? Xiao Huahuaughed sinisterly on purpose: ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t send you there by foot, so let¡¯s go, little brat!¡± Wasn¡¯t it very possible? The little guy really didn¡¯t want to walk, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Hurry up, I won¡¯t look for you if you get lost.¡± Looking at the figure who had already walked to the front, the little guy then walked up with his short legs. However, he didn¡¯t realize that the Turkey in front of him had beenughing quietly. Obviously, she wasughing at him! Heughed bitterly as he followed behind, thinking to himself, When I see Jiang Tingxu at night, I must tell her immediately about this Turkey¡¯s bad behavior! She was mean! She was way too mean! After walking for a while, the person in front finally stopped. A brand new pink Maserati sports car was parked by the side. The little person was looking at the car when he saw that the Turkey had already approached the car. He didn¡¯t know how she did it, but she opened the car door right without a car key. ¡°Little brat, get in.¡± Eh? Instantly, Xiao Ningning took two steps back and red at her: ¡°You stole a car?¡± Xiao Huahua was stunned for a moment before she finally realized that she had not heard wrongly. Stole? This little brat did not know who she was, right? It was only a car. was there a need to steal it? ¡°Heh, are you getting in or not? I¡¯m leaving. You can walk back on your own.¡± Ning Ning saw that she had already stepped on the elerator. ¡°Ningning, get in the car.¡± As she said that, she opened the car door and climbed in. Only a fool would choose to walk after getting in the car! However, after getting in the car, neither of them said a word. After a few hits on the elerator, the car shot out like an arrow. Fortunately, the viin fastened his seatbelt after getting in the car. The old residence had already received a call from Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Okay, okay, Young Madam. I understand.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Jin to inform Grandpa.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The old man was practicing tai chi in the courtyard when he saw Uncle Jin already standing at the side. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked. ¡°Young Madam has arranged for a person to be in charge of escorting Little Master.¡± When he heard this, the old man did not have any objections: ¡°Tingxu¡¯s arrangements are fine as long as there is nothing wrong with that person!¡± Uncle Jin naturally understood the meaning behind the old man¡¯s words: ¡°I¡¯ll go investigate immediately.¡± ... At the airport. Mo Boyuan was recognized by his sharp-eyed fans the moment he got off the ne. In the end, those fans were directly stopped by the bodyguards before they could even get close. Anyone could tell that Movie King Mo was in an extremely bad mood today, and his expression was frighteningly cold! Under the protection of the bodyguards, he got into the car right away and left. ¡°Boss, are we going back to the old residence or the vi?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel first!¡± Provoking the Mo family in their territory was simply courting death! Chapter 133: Invite Madam Into the Trap

Chapter 133: Invite Madam Into the Trap

In the car. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all here.¡± On the screen was the information of the registration list of the Yun Guan Hotel that had been filtered. A small part of it was even marked in red. Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes and reached out to take it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked in a deep voice. The bodyguard quickly exined: ¡°Because Boss mentioned previously that it might have been done by someone close to you. ¡°So, when we were sifting through the information and found the registration information of someone we knew, we marked it in advance.¡± Who would have thought that this mark would reveal that there were really quite a number of acquaintances! ¡°By the way, Boss, the manager said that Madam also retrieved this list.¡± The man¡¯s sliding motion on the screen paused: ¡°What did you say?¡± He said coldly, enunciating each word. His sharp gaze caused the experienced special bodyguard to involuntarily tremble a few times: ¡°Madam... She also retrieved the list of names about an hour ago.¡± His brows were tightly furrowed. At the same time, the tablet in his hand was also being grabbed so tightly that there was a cracking sound. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Madam did not go to the hotel. It was Second Young Master who gave the notice. Madam should be working at the hospital right now.¡± Mo Boyuan was silent for a while. During this time, the driver and bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. Finally... ¡°The hotel reported a project application a while ago, ¡®Inviting medical staff to teach everyone emergency resuscitation?¡¯¡± The bodyguard was sweating. ¡°Boss, I still need to check this.¡± As a bodyguard, his main job was to protect the safety of his employer. As for business matters, he wasn¡¯t very clear. However, it was not difficult. He could just confirm it with the hotel. After receiving a precise reply, the bodyguard hurriedly informed the man in the back seat: ¡°Boss, there is indeed such an application. But Second Young Master has yet to approve it!¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s pair of deep eyes shed with a glimmer: ¡°Immediately contact President Chen of the No. 1 Hospital and ask him to send someone over immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard was not stupid. He instantly grasped the main point of his boss¡¯ words. This was to invite Madam into the trap! As for the problem that the Second Young Master had yet to approve, it was not a problem at all for his boss! ... The hospital. Jiang Tingxu had just stepped out of the elevator and arrived at the triage desk. She did not even have a firm footing before she was told to make a trip to the conference room immediately. ¡°Dr Jiang, has something gone wrong?¡± After putting down the phone, the head nurse asked worriedly. She thought about it carefully. There hadn¡¯t seemed to be any idents in the department recently, right? Then... Jiang Tingxu was also quite confused. She frowned: ¡°I¡¯ll go up to take a look first. Help me tell Chief Pei. Thank you.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem. Remember to tell us if there¡¯s anything!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± She turned around, and his expression became serious. Along the way, she was filled with all kinds of suspicions and guesses, but she couldn¡¯t guess what exactly it was. It was too sudden! Could it be that there was an ident? With a belly full of doubts, she finally arrived at the conference room. The door wasn¡¯t closed, and she went straight in. The person inside saw the person who came in and said, ¡°Eh, Dr Jiang Is here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you guys? Good morning!¡± Weren¡¯t they the two emergency doctors they she met at the night market a few nights ago? ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s just the two of us. Dr Jiang also came here after receiving the notice?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on yet. What about the two of you?¡± Old Liu said, ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°Dr Jiang doesn¡¯t know?¡± He asked. ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Do you know about the Yun Guan Hotel in Yun City?¡± Ahem, no one would not know about this. Chapter 134: Hotel Training

Chapter 134: Hotel Training

¡°Got it!¡± Old Liu coughed: ¡°There¡¯s some event taking ce at the Yun Guan Hotel and they need us to go over and guide their people! ¡°This kind of thing happens all the time. Dr Jiang, there¡¯s no need to be nervous!¡± She wasn¡¯t nervous, but she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. But Dr Liu also said that this kind of thing happened all the time, and that it was very normal! It was nothing more than a training session for the hotel staff. The nervousness in her heart was automatically reduced by a little. At this moment, President Chen came in: ¡°Everyone is here? Looks like I¡¯m Late!¡± ¡°Hello, President!¡± The three of them shouted in unison. This was the first time Jiang Tingxu had seen the president in person. He was the biggest boss of the Yun City¡¯s No.1 Hospital and an internationally renowned brain surgeon! ¡°Sit, sit down first.¡± The three of them immediately sat down after being told to do so by the hospital director. ¡°I¡¯m sure you all know why we called you here. Yun Guan Hotel contacted our hospital and invited our medical staff to their hotel for a brief first aid training. ¡°For this, Yun Guan Hotel donated a batch of medical equipment to our hospital. ¡°Everyone knows that all the departments in our hospital are very busy and can¡¯t spare any extra manpower to go over. Little Liu and Little Bao should be resting today. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Old Liu and Old Bao quickly shook their heads and waved their hands: ¡°No, no, the director is being too polite.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a training session. Director, please don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re ashamed!¡± President Chen smiled and looked at Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Dr Jiang. You¡¯re the person that Yun Guan Hotel specifically asked for!¡± What? ¡°They said that they saw the video of Dr Jiang¡¯s emergency treatment at the night market a few days ago. They felt that it was very professional, so they wanted to invite Dr Jiang over!¡± Jiang Tingxu had indeed seen many onlookers filming the video, so President Chen¡¯s exnation naturally did not raise any suspicions. Old Liu and Old Bao were even less suspicious: ¡°President, Dr Jiang doesn¡¯t just seem professional. She really is very professional! ¡°The patient¡¯s condition that day was dangerous and critical. If it weren¡¯t for Dr Jiang¡¯s timely and urate rescue, it would have been toote by the time we got there!¡± ¡°How is the patient¡¯s condition now?¡± ¡°He was out of danger that night. He should be discharged in a few days.¡± Hearing Old Bao and Old Liu¡¯s words, President Chen smiled with relief: ¡°That¡¯s good. The patient¡¯s recovery and discharge is our greatest wish!¡± ¡°Dr Jiang, you did well!¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when she heard the president praise her. ¡°Director, this is our duty!¡± Although she was excited, she still had to think before she spoke. President Chen evenughed out loud, ¡°Yes, not bad, you said it very well. Saving lives and helping the injured is a necessary professional spirit for us medical workers!¡± ... Ten minutester, Jiang Tingxu, Old Liu, and Old Bao sat on the 120 ambnce that was heading to Yun Guan Hotel. They had no idea that someone had already set up a trap for them at the hotel. They were just waiting for them to fall into the trap. In a suite at Yun Guan Hotel. The bodyguard knocked on the door: ¡°Boss, Zhou Xian is here.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Mo Boyuan had juste out of the bath. He was wearing a bathrobe and his hair was still dripping with water. Because the bathrobe was not tied too tightly, arge part of his skin was exposed at the cor. His pectoral muscles were even more seductive! Even Zhou Xian, a man, could not help but be mesmerized for a few seconds. After he regained hisposure, he greeted: ¡°Brother Mo.¡± Chapter 135: Supreme Alliance

Chapter 135: Supreme Alliance

Mo Boyuan was watching the surveince video when he heard the voice. He nced at his little assistant, closed hisptop, and sat down. He said coldly, ¡°I remember that before I went to country M, I already said that I don¡¯t want to see any news about Lu Yan after Ie back!¡± Zhou Xian also wanted to cry: ¡°Brother Mo, it was already cleaned up. Director Tan even released the contract. However, Lu Yan refused to let it go. Now, she¡¯s using her alternate ount to post a lot of fake material on the Inte. Our people have also been deleting it.¡± Lu Yan had debuted for almost 20 years. She definitely had a lot of fans! Any random piece of news would cause these fans to go crazy! Now, everyone had a headache. After all, Lu Yan was indeed scary when she went crazy. Who knew when she would release all the other people¡¯s material? In the entertainment industry, unless one had a strong background and position, no one could be that clean! Mo Boyuan sneered and looked at Zhou Xian: ¡°This is the reason you¡¯re giving me?¡± Uh... Zhou Xian, as a small assistant, naturally did not have much say in such matters. Mo Boyuan did not intend to make things difficult for him. After all, this assistant was quite handy at the moment. ¡°I heard that Lu Yan is asking for a termination fee of 300 million?¡± Zhou Xian nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, yes. Now that thepany¡¯s legal department has been activated, everyone is busy with this matter!¡± ¡°Go back and tell your Director Tan that he doesn¡¯t need to settle my matter.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°No, no, no, I understand.¡± Regarding the rumors about him and Lu Yan on the Inte, the corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold sneer. Then, he picked up the phone that he threw aside. After opening Weibo, he took the lead to search for the video about the scams. In the end, he picked a very bad one and quickly forwarded it. Zhou Xian¡¯s eyes widened when he saw it: ¡°Mo... Mo, you posted this?¡± It¡¯s not very good, right? Heh. Mo Boyuan sneered: ¡°As long as it can solve the problem!¡± Indeed, it was already expressed so clearly that no one would not understand it! However, this method of handling it was absolutely unprecedented in the circle. It was too extreme! As the saying goes, leave a line in everything so that we can meet in the future. Just now, Brother Mo had instantly cut off all future paths! Zhou Xian¡¯s little heart was beating rapidly, and he was not very calm. Fortunately, when he thought of the powerful background behind his Brother Mo, he let out a slight sigh of relief. Mo Boyuan¡¯s Weibo post was retweeted, and in less than a minute, it had been retweeted more than 10,000 times. The number of likes had even exceeded 50,000. There was also thement section, which was also very lively. @ Little Sister of the ck Earth family: Ha, someone¡¯s face is swollen, right? My Movie King Mo said personally that he was ckmailed! @ Mo Family¡¯s Army: Tsk tsk, that certain person has always been shameless, right? @ Brother Mo¡¯s Fairy Knight: Big Brother is so tough, too cool! @ A Rabbit Jumping Into the Abyss: In the past, Big Brother never personally participated in such things, but this time... Am I thinking too much? @ Doudou in Pocket: Upstairs, you¡¯re really not alone! @ Apany You to See the Sea: Don¡¯t let your brother get cklisted, let¡¯s talk about the facts now. Since my brother has already made his stance clear, it¡¯s Supreme Alliance¡¯s turn to attack! ... The people in the ambnce were temporarily unaware of the bloodshed on the Inte. After driving for nearly half an hour, the car arrived at the entrance of the hotel. Unexpectedly, the hotel manager had personally brought people to wait at the entrance of the hotel. The moment the few of them got off the car, they were warmly received by the hotel staff: ¡°Doctor Liu, Doctor Bao, please go to the guest room to rest first. Our people are currently preparing. It might take some time.¡± Chapter 136: Even Biting You To Death Wouldn’t Alleviate My Grudge

Chapter 136: Even Biting You To Death Wouldn¡¯t Alleviate My Grudge

¡°Dr. Jiang, pleasee this way. We¡¯ll inform the doctors when they¡¯re ready.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that the person who was leading the way was the hotel manager. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± What else could she do? Since they were already here and they were still busy, she could only wait. However, the more she walked, the more she felt that something was wrong. Since she was going to rest, it was normal for the hotel to arrange a room, but there was no need to arrange one so extravagant, right? Everything was fine in the beginning, but the more she walked behind and looked at the interior of the corridor and the decorations, she could tell that it was definitely worth a lot. When they reached the innermost room, the manager stopped and reached out to gently knock on the door. Jiang Tingxu blinked several times. What was going on? Clink... The door opened. ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam is here.¡± After receiving the signal from the Young Master¡¯s eyes, the manager immediately went out. Jiang Tingxu never dreamed that... ¡°Why are you here?¡± She regretted asking the question. Silly! Afterbining everything from before, what else couldn¡¯t she figure out? Perhaps, everything was set up by this man? Jiang Tingxu was indeed the person who understood Mo Boyuan the most! ¡°Come here.¡± The man didn¡¯t answer her question, but waved his hand instead. However, Jiang Tingxu immediately took two steps back and nned to leave directly! However... Before she could take any action, already very impatient, he strode forward and grabber her by her shoulders as they walked into the guest room together. Jiang Tingxu froze for a few seconds before she came back to her senses. She kept patting him frantically. ¡°Hiss! Mo Boyuan, what are you doing? Put me down!¡± The next moment, there was a crisp ¡°p!¡± sound. The world instantly fell quiet. The woman who was being carried on the man¡¯s shoulder suddenly blushed. ¡°Girl, you better be obedient. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be just this one time!¡± As soon as the threatening words left his mouth, the woman who was struggling non-stop just a moment ago indeed stopped. Mo Boyuan also revealed an uncharacteristic smile on his face. Yun Guan Hotel was under the Mo Group, so thevishness of Mo Boyuan¡¯s exclusive suite was definitely unrivaled in the entire hotel! Just the living room alone was bigger than Yunyu Tixiang¡¯s entire suite. After being ced on the sofa, Jiang Tingxu finally regained her sense of reason ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± She questioned him in a sullen voice. Mo Boyuan¡¯s bathrobe had already loosened due to her resisting him earlier. More than half of his shoulders was exposed. Upon hearing the woman¡¯s question, he readjusted his bathrobe. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Tingxu sat up. She wanted to stand up, but she was pressed down by the man in front of her. ¡°You!¡± Mo Boyuan took the opportunity to sit at the side. He pulled her into his arms with his big hands and even forced her to look at him. ¡°What about me? It looks like you have a lot of resentment towards me?¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± The feeling of her chin being lifted was really unpleasant! Resentment? Heh. How could it be mere resentment? ¡°Mo Boyuan, what did you do? Don¡¯t you know what you did?¡± How dare he ask her? ¡°Then tell me, what did I do?¡± To be honest, from that day until now, Mo Boyuan still couldn¡¯t figure out why this girl had suddenly changed her personality. Jiang Tingxu felt that although she had seen too many shameless people, she had never seen such a shameless person as him! She gritted her teeth. ¡°Mo Boyuan, do you know what I want to do now?¡± ¡°Huh? Tell me!¡± ¡°Even biting you to death wouldn¡¯t alleviate my grudge!¡± Chapter 137: What Am I Looking Forward To

Chapter 137: What Am I Looking Forward To

Intense hatred was unleashed at this moment. Mo Boyuan frowned, then narrowed his eyes. His gaze darkened as he looked at his wife who hated him to the core. ¡°Why?¡± He never expected that this girl would hate him so much! Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart shook violently. His entire body was filled with a sense of sadness from head to toe. At this moment, his dark gaze also became suspicious. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. He really couldn¡¯t figure it out. As for Jiang Tingxu, when she heard this man actually asking her this question, she couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly. ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I hate you? Or... did you think that I would never get tired or get hurt? ¡°Moreover, isn¡¯t all of this what you¡¯ve been looking forward to?¡± The hand that was sping her chin instantly loosened. Naturally, Jiang Tingxu could tell that the man in front of her was angry. However, what did that have to do with her? The man¡¯s eyes turned cold as heughed coldly. ¡°What am I looking forward to?¡± In a cold voice, he paused after enunciating every word. Why didn¡¯t he know about this? That wasn¡¯t right. He was indeed looking forward to this. However, this woman didn¡¯t seem to be interpreting it correctly! As he thought about it, feeling extremely unwilling, heughed coldly once again... The high and mighty Mo Boyuan actually had something he was unwilling to ept. If this were to be revealed, it would probably shock everyone. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s deepest hatred and resentment had been stirred up. She couldn¡¯t discern the deep feelings in the man¡¯s eyes at all. ¡°If I remember correctly, there¡¯s a stack of divorce papers that you¡¯ve already signed in the study room of the Zichen Mountain Vi, right? ¡°So, isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve been looking forward to all along?¡± However, when the man heard this, his expression became a little strange. His deep and sharp gaze was fixated on the woman. Jiang Tingxu felt very ufortable over being stared at. She felt goosebumps rise up all over her body. The sullen man finally spoke again: ¡°You actually dare to mention that thing?¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I dare to?¡± You¡¯ve already dared to do it, yet you fear others talking about it? Where in the world would this book be sold? In the next moment, just as Jiang Tingxu was cursing him in her heart, the world suddenly spun. By the time she reacted, she was alreadypletely suppressed by a certain man. ¡°Very good, looks like you¡¯ve forgotten what I said!¡± What? What the h*ll? The man had already begun to move his hands up and down. In that instant, various images shed through Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind. They became clearer and clearer, and also more and more shameful. ¡°Stop, Mo Boyuan, stop!¡± She shouted anxiously. ¡°You remember now?¡± Only then did the man slowly stop. Jiang Tingxu reached out and pushed him away. She hurriedly sat up and let out a long sigh of relief. On the other hand, Mo Boyuan was very at ease. That was because even if he really wanted to do something, it was still within his obligation. However, this girl was very hostile towards him now... There was no rush, there was still plenty of time in the future! Her face was still very hot, so she pped herself a few times. She remembered it now, but her memory wasn¡¯tplete. In her memory, every time this matter several times was mentioned, she suffered miserably! However, did this man have such double-standards? He had clearly signed his own name, but he still didn¡¯t allow others to mention it! On what basis? ¡°Mo Boyuan, that¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± She said with a sullen expression. Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes narrowed again: ¡°I went too far? Did I make those agreements?¡± Huh? Jiang Tingxu almost thought that she had misheard him. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°What? Have you forgotten what you¡¯ve done?¡± This time, Jiang Tingxu was finally certain that she hadn¡¯t misheard anything. Chapter 138: Wasn’t Me To Begin With

Chapter 138: Wasn¡¯t Me To Begin With

But... It felt like she was getting more and more confused. Mo Boyuan looked at the woman in front of him and gritted his teeth. The memory of that incident was still fresh in his mind. After all, it was the first time in his life that he had won the best actor award. What an exciting moment! But in the end? He received a stack of divorce papers from his beloved wife. Heh, a stack of divorce papers! ¡°Impossible!¡± Her eyes wide open, she stood up anxiously. How could she have gotten those divorce papers herself? It was absolutely impossible! Absolutely! The man immediately frowned deeply. He stared at the person in front of him for a long time before he grabbed the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Come with me.¡± She was pulled to an office chair outside the suite by Mo Boyuan, and she sat down. Then, the man opened theptop on the table and began to work. He opened a folder and pulled out a file from it. Then, he double-clicked on it. The next second, an audio file that was fluctuating appeared on the screen. Soon, a familiar voice sounded: ¡°Mo Boyuan, let me go. I really can¡¯t take it anymore! ¡°The divorce agreement has been sent to you already. Please, can you sign it?¡± Jiang Tingxu was stunned when she heard the voice say the first word. Wasn¡¯t... wasn¡¯t this her voice? After listening to all of it, she shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, that¡¯s not me!¡± She just died once, and didn¡¯t suffer from amnesia. If she really did this, it was impossible of her not to have any memories of it, right? But no matter how hard she searched through her memories, she couldn¡¯t remember even a single fragment of it. Mo Boyuan sighed. ¡°This is the recording of the call that waster copied.¡± At the same time, he pointed at the phone number at the bottom of the file. No matter how much Jiang Tingxu denied it, this number couldn¡¯t be denied! ¡°Mi, mine?¡± So, she was the one who personally called to say that they were getting a divorce? And those divorce papers were also drafted by her? At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but doubt herself. The evidence before her was really conclusive! However, it wasn¡¯t over yet! The man closed the audio file and opened another file. ¡°Take a look at his.¡± She held her breath before opening her eyes. It was no longer a voice recording, but a text message. However, the content of this text message made Jiang Tingxu so angry that she almost jumped up. The content of the text message: Are you going to agree to sign it or not? If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll kill myself right now! Kill her foot! At this moment, Jiang Tingxu was absolutely sure that it definitely wasn¡¯t her who sent the message. Because, no matter what, with Jiang Tingxu¡¯s personality, she would never allow herself to be so weak that she would give up on her life! In her previous life, even though she was living such a difficult life, wasn¡¯t she also living a fulfilling life? ¡°I didn¡¯t send it! I¡¯m very sure! Very sure!¡± From the time, the voice recording and the text message were only a minute apart. In that case, since the text message wasn¡¯t sent by her, then the phone call naturally wasn¡¯t either, even though the voice was no different from her own! Upon seeing the woman¡¯s certain expression, Mo Boyuan also began to feel a little uncertain. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded vigorously. ¡°No! Not the text messages, phone calls, or even those divorce papers, none of them!¡± The man tapped on the table a few times and suddenlyughed. ¡°Hmm... so be it.¡± In any case, if she wanted to get a divorce, then she could dream on because not in this life! So, was there a difference? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t agree with this statement. ¡°What do you mean so be it? It wasn¡¯t me to begin with!¡± But at the moment, she couldn¡¯t find any evidence that could prove her innocence! ¡°Mo Boyuan, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Chapter 139: Déjà Vu

Chapter 139: D¨¦j¨¤ Vu

¡°No!¡± Mo Boyuan used to be very confident in this girl. He felt that he understood her very well. But after this, he realized that he still made some mistakes and omissions. Truthfully, he didn¡¯t understand her as well as he thought. That¡¯s right. In this world, no one could understand another person 100% ! However, since they grew up together, no matter how much she changed, there were still certain aspects that had already been fixed. This girl had always disdained lying, so she would always make Mo Boyuan so angry that he would fly into a fit of rage. Then, he would ignore her for a very long time! Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say out loud that he would only ignore her because he liked the feeling of being chased after and coaxed by her! In this regard, the members of the Mo family were indeed all from the same seed! Jiang Tingxu still felt somewhat gratified in her heart. She repeated her question. ¡°Really?¡± The man nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He replied and looked askance at the same time. Jiang Tingxu frowned. After a long while, she finally spoke again. ¡°Mo Boyuan, why do I feel that your tone sounds perfunctory?¡± Otherwise, how could he be so easy to talk to? Mo Boyuan saw the doubt in her eyes. He felt helpless, so he sighed. Perfunctory? That wasn¡¯t it. Simply relying on his intuition, he believed in her! Therefore, the high and mighty Mo Boyuan was only a mortal after all! ¡°That can only mean that there¡¯s a problem with your perceptive abilities!¡± As he spoke, he reached out and pinched the woman¡¯s face. Jiang Tingxu was stunned. Her body froze for a moment. ¡°Why are you pinching me?¡± Ahem. Mo Boyuan coughed awkwardly. He was a little embarrassed, but his expression remained calm. He would never admit that his hand went out of control just now! ¡°Then pinch me back.¡± Jiang Tingxu felt choked, and the corner of her mouth twitched a few times. Damn pinching him, who would want to pinch him? Dream on! As if he was very happy, Mo Boyuanughed loudly! Serves that girl right for always being angry at him! Jiang Tingxu pped away the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Mo Boyuan, get lost!¡± ¡°Are you flustered? Why are you still so witless that you don¡¯t even know to rebuke others? Fine, if she was witless so be it. He didn¡¯t mind!¡± Heh. At the moment, who is the one feeling disdainful towards the other one? In terms of shamelessness, Jiang Tingxu felt that she would never be able topete with this man in her entire life. She got up and was about to leave. Hiss! ¡°What are you doing?¡± However, she was actually being carried by him again.. ¡°Be good. I¡¯m very sleepy. Sleep with me for a while.¡± ¡°Put me down. You sleep by yourself. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go out now.¡± ¡°What are you panicking for? If I don¡¯t speak, would they dare to start?¡± Tsk tsk, look at what he just said. How much capital did he have? Outside the door, the hotel manager had been standing there for quite a while. He knocked three times, but there was no response from inside. His imagination couldn¡¯t help but run wild. The Young Master and the Young Madam were really... deeply in love! However, it was really toote. It had already been dyed by half an hour earlier. Knock knock... He wiped the sweat off his face and knocked on the door again. Inside the room. Without the slightest bit of gentleness, tenderness, or anything like that, Jiang Tingxu was thrown onto the bed like a salted fish. Just as she was about to lose it, she heard urgent knocking on the door. Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He didn¡¯t move for the moment. Jiang Tingxu pointed in the direction of the door. ¡°Hurry up and open the door!¡± Only then did a certain man slowly open the door. When the door opened, the hotel manager instantly felt a murderous gaze ring at him. Hiss. He went numb and his legs went soft. ¡°Young... Young Master, everything is ready.¡± It¡¯s over. He seems to have interrupted the Young Master¡¯s pleasurable moment! It waspletely over now! Mo Boyuan retracted his murderous gaze and replied coldly, ¡°Got it.¡± After saying that, he closed the door firmly. Fortunately, the manager was standing a little far away. Otherwise, his nose would have suffered. Chapter 140: Seemed Familiar

Chapter 140: Seemed Familiar

In the room. Jiang Tingxu had already sat up. Mo Boyuan walked in with a sulky expression on his face. ¡°Just let your two colleagues participate. You will apany me!¡± However, just as he finished speaking, he saw a few pillows continuously being thrown towards him, along with a furious shout from the woman: ¡°Scram!¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t intend to continue talking nonsense with that bastard. She immediately stood up, adjusted the white coat on her body, and nned to leave. However, she was tightly embraced by the man. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Huh? His tone gave her a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu! Jiang Tingxu sneered coldly. ¡°Mo Boyuan, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that you¡¯re acting like this?¡± Ironic? Upon hearing this word, Mo Boyuan gritted his teeth and looked at the woman in his embrace with a sullen gaze. Finally, he grabbed the woman¡¯s chin and kissed her! Was it ridiculous? Then why not do something even more ridiculous! Jiang Tingxu never expected that this man would actually do something like this... After a long while, she finally snapped back to reality and pushed him away: ¡°Mo Boyuan, you bastard!¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Heh heh. ¡°Scram!¡± The crown prince of the Mo family, the biggest celebrity and best actor in the entertainment industry, when had he ever been told to scram by someone right to his face like this? Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare to say otherwise at this moment. He even had to put on a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Apany me to a charity g tonight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for me. Scram!¡± Throughout all those years, she had never seen him look for her! ¡°You¡¯re not going? Fine, then don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce today.¡± Jiang Tingxu raised her head, and her eyes were burning with rage. ¡°Mo Boyuan, have some sense of shame!¡± Why should he have any sense of shame at a time like this? Only a fool would have any sense of shame in front of his wife! ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then there¡¯s no need to have any sense of shame!¡± Heh~ Jiang Tingxu was so angry that she practically fumed with rage. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She tried to p him, but the man grabbed her wrist instead. Alright, he still had another hand. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t expect the girl in front of him to be so ferocious. Since he was guarding his upper body, his lower body was unguarded. She seized the opportunity to heavily punch his stomach. Fortunately, his body had already formed a natural reflex. When he sensed danger, he stepped back. Otherwise, he definitely would have suffered internal injuries! Hiss! Unexpectedly, after the punch to his stomach failed, his feet were stepped on. It was so painful that he instantly let go of the hand that was holding her wrist. After regaining her freedom and venting her anger, Jiang Tingxu felt that her entire body felt a little morefortable. She had been too suppressed previously. If she didn¡¯t let it out, who knew what would happen. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at the man who was grimacing in pain from the corner of her eyes, and left directly. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this moment. However, since when did this girl learn how to be so violent? ... In the hotel¡¯s conference hall. By the time Jiang Tingxu came over, everyone had already prepared everything. Old Liu and old Bao were on the stage testing the medical equipment that they had brought over. The conference hall, which could amodate more than two hundred people, was half-filled. Leaving only the lights on the stage, the rest of the lights were all out. A certain man came in and sat directly in the back. Even if the people in front looked back, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see that there was a person sitting there! On the stage, all the equipment had been tested. The manager respectfully handed the headset to Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Dr. Jiang, over here.¡± Ahem, who would expect that this Dr. Jiang was the Young Madam of the Mo Family? Suddenly, the feeling of loneliness from being at the top alone arose! Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t expect there to be headsets. ¡°Thank you.¡± The manager silently wiped his sweat. He didn¡¯t dare to say that this was the Young Master¡¯s orders. Old Liu and old Bao nodded to Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Dr. Jiang, you can start now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± A few first aid schematics instantly appeared on the projection wall. ¡°Today, we are mainly talking about emergency treatment. As shown in the schematics, once a person is found to be in respiratory or cardiac arrest, he or she must be resuscitated.¡± Chapter 141: Hide

Chapter 141: Hide

This was the first time in many years that Mo Boyuan had sat in the audience to watch his wife¡¯s speech. She was knowledgeable, professional, and eloquent. A confident and insightful woman would attract men without fail. At this moment, a perverted thought crossed Mo Boyuan¡¯s mind, ¡°I really want to hide this woman from everyone else. I don¡¯t want anyone but me to see her!¡± On the stage, Jiang Tingxu had no idea about the dangerous thoughts in Mo Boyuan¡¯s mind. She continued her speech. ¡°The target of CPR is a patient whose breathing and heartbeat have suddenly stopped due to an unforeseen event. idents such as drowning, traffic idents, electric shock, poisoning may cause the patient¡¯s breathing and heartbeat to stop. Therefore, we need to perform CPR on the patient as soon as possible to buy time for further medical assistance. But before starting CPR, we must pay attention to the following conditions. Please take a look at the demonstration.¡± Lao Liu and Lao Bao, one acted as the patient and the other acted the paramedic. Lao Liuy t on the ground, his pupils began to dte, his breathing became rapid, and his body began to shake uncontrobly. When the paramedic yed by Lao Bao discovered that the patient was behaving abnormally, the first thing he did was to confirm whether the patient was conscious or not. The PowerPoint showed photos that corresponded to the demonstration. With both a real-life demonstration and the illustrated examples, even those who had no former knowledge of CPR performance could understand with ease. Jiang Tingxu received Lao Bao¡¯s cue and continued. ¡°Now, the patient¡¯s breathing has stopped. First, we have toy the patient t on the ground. Then press one hand on the patient¡¯s forehead, and gently lift the patient¡¯s chin with the other hand. This allows for an unobstructed airway for the patient. Then, we need to observe whether the patient¡¯s chest is heaving or not. We need toe close to the patient¡¯s mouth and nose and listen for breathing sounds. Everyone, please look at doctor Bao¡¯s standard demonstration.¡± This was no surprise, right? Doctor Bao and doctor Liu were both emergency doctors. The number of emergencies they had handled probably summed up to be more than five digits. In the audience, Mo Boyuan listened to his wife¡¯s exnation very carefully. The hotel manager bent over and whispered into his ear, ¡°Young Master, your brother has arrived.¡± Mo Boyuan frowned. ¡°Mmm,¡± he replied coldly, got up, and looked away from the stage reluctantly. Jiang Tingxu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t notice Mo Boyuan at all. On the stage, Lao Bao gently pressed on Lao Liu¡¯s throat in the middle of his neck. He moved his fingers down about two centimeters along the side and gently pressed down to feel if the patient had a pulse. ¡°If we find that the patient has no breathing or pulse at this time, we need to start CPR immediately! These are the prerequisites for CPR. Once confirmed, we must not dy!¡± .... The procedure for performing CPR had been fully exined. Next, it was time to practice. Jiang Tingxu sat to the side and watched Lao Bao and Lao Liu teach the hotel staff step by step on the stage. Someone asked curiously, ¡°Dr. Jiang, what about mouth-to-mouth resuscitation?¡± For a moment, everyone looked over to Jiang Tingxu. Mouth-to-mouth resuscitation was not something that everyone could ept in China. Moreover, although everyone was curious right now, they would deliberately avoid it when the timees. But in foreign countries, it was a very normal operation. Since the person had already asked the question, Jiang Tingxu had to answer. ¡°Mouth-to-mouth is also a first aid method used when the patient stops breathing. Asphyxia, gas poisoning, drug poisoning, respiratory muscle paralysis, drowning, and electric shock mentioned previously can lead to artificial respiration. However, for non-professionals, it is generally believed that thebination of artificial respiration and cardiac resuscitation is the best!¡± Chapter 142: What a Waste of Resources

Chapter 142: What a Waste of Resources

After all, the difference between professionals and non-professionals would be considerable! .... Outside the conference hall, Mo Xu was leaning against the wall in the corridor, smoking a cigarette. Seeing that Mo Boyuan hade out, he instantly threw the cigarette butt away. ¡°Brother, when did youe back? Hehehe.¡± Though Mo Xun was already in histe twenties, he would still get nervous every time he meets his older brother. It was mainly PTSD from when he was younger. It had be a natural reaction. Mo Boyuan cast a sidelong nce at his younger brother in front of him. There was a hint of obvious disdain in his eyes. ¡°Follow me.¡± Mo Xu was still on edge. Now that he heard his brother¡¯s words, he quickly followed. When they reached the office, the hotel manager tactfully retreated. ¡°Sit!¡± ¡°Huh? I, I, I should just stand. Brother, you sit, you sit!¡± Mo Xu really didn¡¯t dare to sit down. Who knew what was waiting for him? He hasn¡¯t made any mistakestely, right? Mo Boyuan¡¯s face slightly twitched a few times, and he couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart, ¡°Has he really been too strict with this brother of his in the past?¡± Ah, what was going on? Mo Xu had been schemed against by his own brother countless times since he was young. But Mo Xu was always the one who got punished and beaten up. However, this true culprit always sat on the sofa with peace of mind, ate, yed games, and enjoyed life! It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t resisted, but the result was obvious. Mo Xu, who was a few years younger than Mo Boyuan, couldn¡¯t win in a physical fight. And he wasn¡¯t as crafty as Mo Boyuan. Other than being punished, nothing good came out. Therefore, ever since he was young, Mo Xu feared his elder brother the most. It was real fear! ¡°Sit down, I have something to tell you!¡± Huh? Hearing this, Mo Xu finally sat down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, elder brother?¡± He asked very carefully. Mo Boyuan stood on the other side of the table, his expression had already turned cold, and he was holding a piece of paper. ¡°I want all the information about the people on this list! From birth to the current day! Remember, I said everything!¡± Mo Xu was stunned. He took the list from his brother¡¯s hand and took a nce. When he saw the names on the list, he asked, ¡°Brother, why are you investigating them? The other names are whatever, but Grandpa Su¡¯s granddaughter... That¡¯s a little out of line, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Mo and Su families had been friends for decades. If the Su family found out that Mo was investigating their granddaughter, how awkward would that be? Moreover, the list given by his elder brother had basically included the daughters of all the socialites in their circle. It even included the second-and third-rate families in Yun City. Wasn¡¯t the scope too big? Mo Boyuan sneered, ¡°Just do as I say. Cut out the small talk. Do you have a lot of free time for that?¡± ¡°Umm, no, no, no, brother. I¡¯m busy to death in thepany. I really don¡¯t have too much free time!¡± So, can you stop trying to trick your own brother? We¡¯re blood-rted brothers! Not the kind that had no blood rtions! Mo Boyuan did not continue to scare his own brother, ¡°Focus on the people who are marked. Don¡¯t miss anything, understand?¡± Mo Xu didn¡¯t notice it before, but now that he heard his brother mention it, he looked through the list again and realized that there were indeed some names that had been marked. And Grandpa Su¡¯s granddaughter was among them! There were also the daughters of the Tan, Fan, and Deng families. Thest one was Shen Peiyi of the Shen family! ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to investigate the Shen family, right? Their rank is too low...¡± After all, he was the second young master of the Mo Family. His brother asked him to investigate a small, broken-down family that wasn¡¯t even a third-rate family. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of resources? Chapter 143: Didn’t Want to Bother

Chapter 143: Didn¡¯t Want to Bother

However, just as Mo Xu ridiculed his brother, he instantly felt his scalp go numb. Umm... ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Don¡¯t look at your younger brother like that. He¡¯s scared to death! Mo Boyuan nced at him. ¡°Do it as soon as possible. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re leaving already?¡± Was there anything else they need to talk about? Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t say anything more. After he had finished assigning the task, he left straight away. ... In the hotel lobby. Seeing that Mo Boyuan hade out, Leng Zheng went forward. ¡°Boss, the car is ready.¡± The man nodded and pressed down the cap on his head. Then, he and Leng Zheng quickly left the hotel lobby. At the entrance, an A8 Audi was indeed waiting there. However, although there were only a few meters between the entrance and the car, the fans¡¯ eyes were too sharp. They recognized Mo Boyuan. ¡°Ah! Your highness Mo!¡± Mo Boyuan was in a pretty good mood at this moment. He ced his index finger on his lips and signaled at the excited fans to quiet down. ¡°Mmm? Mmm Mmm Mmm Mmm Mmm Mmm Mmm!¡± Only when the car disappeared from view did the fans finally stopped nodding wildly. Goodness, Mo was too sexy, wasn¡¯t he? No, no, no, no, I have to calm down. In the car. ¡°To the old mansion.¡± Mo Boyuan got into the car and immediately gave the order. Xiao Wu, who was both the driver and the bodyguard, quickly replied, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The steering wheel turned quickly, and the car made an instant U-turn. As the captain of the bodyguards, Leng Zheng frowned: ¡°Xiao Wu, be careful! We¡¯re in the downtown area, don¡¯t treat it as a racetrack.¡± Cough. ¡°Got it, captain.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Liu? He hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± ¡°Mmm, He must have been dyed because things turned out to be quite troublesome.¡± Leng Zheng was silent for a moment. ¡°Check up on him about his familyter. If he¡¯s having trouble, we have his back!¡± Xiao Wu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, captain.¡± The person in the backseat did not make a sound the entire time. He closed his eyes and took a short break. Seeing that the boss seemed to be asleep, Xiao Wu slowed down a lot and drove more steadily. However, no matter how slow Xiao Wu drove, they still arrived at the entrance of the old mansion after twenty minutes. Before the car came to a full stop, Mo Boyuan in the back seat opened his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Zheng, who was the passenger seat, instantly got out of the car to open the back door. Mo Boyuan waved his hand to indicate that he didn¡¯t need it. Leng Zheng stood aside. However, when Mo Boyuan got out of the car, Leng Zheng¡¯s face suddenly turned serious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leng Zheng shook his head. ¡°I felt that there was someone in the dark just now, but now it¡¯s gone. I don¡¯t know if I was mistaken!¡± He was mistaken, right? Although there were not many people living in the old mansion, the security measures of the old mansion were not simple. There were people both in the open and in the dark. Of course, Leng Zheng would recognize his own people. He had clearly felt an unfamiliar aura just now. Mo Boyuan¡¯s sharp gaze swept the surroundings. Xiao Huahua, who was hiding behind a big tree, was almost noticed by this cold gaze. Close! Big sister Jiang¡¯s man wasn¡¯t simple! There were very few people in the world who could make Xiao Huahua so agitated. Scary! Mo Boyuan looked away. ¡°Tell them to be more alert.¡± Of course, Leng Zheng would give the order. The old master of the Mo family would not allow any mishaps to happen. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Mo Boyuan then lifted his feet and walked into the old mansion. Just as he entered the main door, he saw his son rolling on thewn in the front yard like a y figurine. Mo Boyuan did not want to bother with that stupid kid at all! ¡°Dad!¡± Just as he was about to continue walking in, the little guy noticed him and pounced on him. Chapter 144: A Stranger Gave Food to Mom

Chapter 144: A Stranger Gave Food to Mom

¡°Stop! Mo Zhining, stop!¡± Huh? The small guy who was charging forward like a small cannonball suddenly stopped and looked up at his father in confusion. Mo Boyuan took two steps back in disgust and said, ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± The dirty child Ningning pouted, ¡°Dad, Ningning misses you.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Where¡¯s your great-grandfather?¡± He asked. The little guy pointed to the back. ¡°Great-grandfather is fishing.¡± Fishing was one of the great hobbies of the old master. So he dug a fish pond in his backyard. ¡°Dad, when did youe back?¡± ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡± When did Ie back? Do I have to report to you, a little brat? The little y doll had secretly approached Mo Boyuan and suddenly pounced on him. ¡°Daddy, hug!¡± A pendant suddenly appeared on Mo Boyuan¡¯s leg. It wasn¡¯t that Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t dodge it, but if that was the case, this thick-skinned little guy would crash into the ground. Mo Boyuan had the nerve to say that the little guy was thick-skinned? Didn¡¯t he inherit that shameless ¡®outstanding¡¯ gene from Mo Boyuan? As for the little guy who was hugging his father¡¯s leg, he even rubbed against it veryfortably. The mud on his body got all over the clean freak¡¯s leg. ¡°Mo-Zhi-Ning!¡± Mo Boyuan kept repeating ¡°biological, this is my biological child...¡± in his heart. However, the little guy obviously had no fear. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you going to hug Ningning? Jiang Tingxu hugs Ningning every day!¡± At this moment, Mo Boyuan reached out his big hand and finally picked up the small pendant on his leg, and held Ningning in his arms. ¡°You¡¯ve been living with your mother for the past few days?¡± Mo Boyuan asked. ¡°Yeah, Jiang Tingxu picked up Ningning every day after work, but now there¡¯s aunt Huahua.¡± Aunt Huahua? Although the little guy didn¡¯t see the confused expression on his father¡¯s face, he just blurted it out, ¡°Aunt Huahua is Xiao Huahua, and she¡¯s Jiang Tingxu¡¯s friend. Because Jiang Tingxu is very busy, aunt Huahua is now the one who picks up and escorts Ningning. Anyway, Huahua is very cool!¡± Mo Boyuan held the little brat in his arms and walked inside. ¡°What else happened while I was away?¡± He asked casually. Sure enough, the little guy did not realize that the old fox was trying to get him to talk. ¡°A lot happened!¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Jiang Tingxu took Ningning out to eat delicious food, and Ningning even went to the mall. It was very lively at the mall. Ningning sat in a pushcart. Oh right, dad, Ningning saw Jiang Tingxu save an uncle. That uncle fell to the ground and lost unconsciously.¡± The little guy chattered and the man listened attentively. They looked surprisingly harmonious. ¡°Anything else?¡± Huh? Anything else? The little guy scratched his small head with his muddy hand and carefully recalled. ¡°Oh right! When Ningning and Jiang Tingxu were at home, an uncle often brings us food and other snacks.¡± An uncle? Hearing this, Mo Boyuan almost couldn¡¯t help but throw the little man in his hand away. ¡°What uncle?¡± His expression was already very unpleasant. Hehe, it would be weird if Mo Boyuan remained in a good mood. When he wasn¡¯t at home, another man was fawning over his wife and child. Was he being cheated on? The little guy shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ningning doesn¡¯t know them.¡± The man was so angry that he snorted, but he heard his son¡¯s words clearly. Them? All of a sudden, the anger that had filled his body just a moment ago disappeared in an instant. But the little guy was now being stared at by his father that made his hair stood on end. Before he could react, his father put him down. ¡°Walk on your own!¡± He said snappily. Chapter 145: Old Master Mo’s Ruthless Beating

Chapter 145: Old Master Mo¡¯s Ruthless Beating

Humph. Useless brat! Mo Boyuan walked away with disdain. As for his muddled son behind him, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t want to bother with him. After a long while, the muddled little Ningning finally came back to his senses. His beautiful eyes were wide open. Wasn¡¯t his dad too mean? He used Ningning! As for Jiang Tingxu, she had no idea that she had been sold by her son. ... In the backyard. As soon as Mo Boyuan came over, uncle Jin, who was standing by the old master, saw him. He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wee back, young master!¡± ¡°Mmm, uncle Jin.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the young master and the old master to chat first. I¡¯ll go to the front to take a look.¡± Uncle Jin quickly left, but the old master was still as calm as ever. From time to time, he would move his fishing rod to see if there were any fish. The old master refused to pay attention to the grandson who was standing behind him! How could Mo Boyuan not see that the old master was angry at him? It was just that, he did not do anything wrong, did he? ¡°Grandfather?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± A cold snort came out from the old master¡¯s nose. He was indeed angry! ¡°Grandfather, who made you angry this time?¡± Hearing this, the old master finally raised his head. His gaze undoubtedly indicated that the person who made him angry was right in front of him! The corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly. ¡°How could I have provoked you? I had been overseastely.¡± However, in the next moment... He didn¡¯t even know how the old master managed it. The old master raised his fishing rod and whipped his own grandson with it. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? If I don¡¯t give you a good beating, do you really think that you¡¯re free to do whatever you want?¡± A scene that had not appeared in the backyard for many years was happening once again. Of course, most of the time, it was Mo Xu who was chased and beaten like this! A certain little guy finally followed his father over after a while. Before he entered the courtyard, however, he was stopped by uncle Jin. He was struggling at first but instantly quieted down when he saw what was happening in the backyard. ¡°Grandpa Jin, did you already know that dad would be beaten up?¡± He asked curiously. Uncle Jinughed. ¡°The old master has been holding a grudge against the young master for a long time!¡± Therefore, as someone who had served the old master for most of his life, how could uncle Jin not notice that? ¡°Why?¡± Uncle Jin coughed, ¡°Well, the old man¡¯s heart aches for the young madam.¡± ¡°Jiang Tingxu?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The little guy clicked his tongue. He originally wanted to go over and help his father. But after hearing this, his short legs stood firmly on the spot. As for Mo Boyuan, he couldn¡¯t run too fast while being chased and whipped by his grandfather with the fishing rod. He had to run ording to the speed of the old man. The fishing rod was long, and Mo Boyuan would actually get hit from time to time. The two ran for about five minutes before finally stopping. The old master did some calctions in his heart. He had whipped at least five or six times. Since that was the case, that¡¯s enough punishment for now. The old master wasn¡¯t in his youth anymore. Even if he wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t have enough strength! He panted heavily. ¡°Brat,e here.¡± Mo Boyuan touched the tip of his nose embarrassedly. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t tell me you still want to beat me up.¡± If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t go over for now. The old man red at him. ¡°You¡¯re a tough guy, is it useful to beat you anymore? Hurry up ande here.¡± Only then did Mo Boyuan go forward and support the old master as he walked towards the pavilion at the side for rest. ¡°Grandfather, what did I do to offend you?¡± Was there a need to be so ruthless? The old master gulped down two mouthfuls of tea and finally felt a little better. He looked up. ¡°What do you think?¡± He asked. Chapter 146: Too Many Charges

Chapter 146: Too Many Charges

¡°How would I know? You ought to tell me.¡± He didn¡¯t know? Old Master Mo gnashed his teeth and threw a few cold daggers at his grandson. ¡°What have I taught you since you were young?¡± ¡°Virtue is the most important element in all conduct, and benevolence is the most important element in teaching. As the saying goes, to govern a country, there must first be unity within the family. The foundation of the world is within a home!¡± Although these words were not the old man¡¯s creation, over the years, they had almost be the Mo family¡¯s family rules! Not to mention Mo Boyuan, even his son could recite it smoothly! Tsk. Old Master Mo sneered and said slowly, ¡°Old Master Mo thought that the best actor had long forgotten all these little sayings in our family and only cared for the filthy things in the Vanity Fair, the exaggerated power, the red lights zone, and drunkard wine!¡± Hearing his own grandfather¡¯s ridicule, Mo Boyuan felt hurt. ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯t!¡± As the crown son of the Mo family, did he have to be so shallow? ¡°You didn¡¯t? It doesn¡¯t look like it to Old Master Mo. Abandoning his wife and son, being ungrateful, hooking up with other actors, and even getting it on the news. Did you think Old Master Mo is blind or deaf?¡± Every charge Old Master Mo described made Mo Boyuan feel very depressed. ¡°Grandpa, abandoning wife, abandoning son, ingrate, hook up... When did I do this? Who told you such nonsense?¡± Old Master Mo¡¯s eyes widened instantly. ¡°What? You still dare to quibble?¡± His anger rose again. Mo Boyuan did not want to be beaten up again, although it did not hurt much. After all, Old Master Mo was already old, how much strength could he have the beating people? ¡°Grandfather, I can guarantee that I have never done these things! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Uncle Jin to investigate.¡± Hmm? Hearing this, he nced at his grandson¡¯s face. It seemed that he was not lying, so the anger in the old man¡¯s heart decreased. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about recently, what¡¯s going on with that Miss Lu?¡± Back then, his grandson, whom he valued the most, did not want to inherit the family business and joined the entertainment industry instead. How could Old Master Mo agree to that? However, this kid insisted on it. Even nine cows could not pull him back. Old Master Mo could not stop him, but he gave a death order: all the Mo family¡¯s connections were not allowed to help him behind his back! The first two years were really the most difficult time for Mo Boyuan. Every night, he could only sleep for four hours. The rest of the time, he was either on the set or training. He did not have any extra time to spare. The amount of effort he put in was not a joke. After putting in so much effort, the rewarding return was to be expected. In the third year of the Golden Horse Awards ceremony, he received his first award! It was also at this time that his identity as the Mo family¡¯s crown prince was exposed online! However, those were the past, there was no need to mention it again. ¡°Grandfather, are you talking about Lu Yan?¡± ¡°Humph, looks like you¡¯re quite familiar with her.¡± Otherwise, why would he say the name Lu Yan right when Miss Lu was mentioned? ¡°No, we¡¯re not familiar with each other. We¡¯ve only worked together twice.¡± Old Master Moughed mockingly. ¡°Old Master Mo saw a different description of your rtionship on the news!¡± Old Master Mo was so angry when he saw those flirtatious photos that his blood pressure skyrocketed. He almost got Uncle Jin to send people over. Old Master Mo was not someone to be disregarded. He had been licking blood from knife tips in his early years. And it was only because he was getting older and had a little great-grandson that his killer aura dissipated a lot. Mo Boyuan was mocked by his own grandfather. There¡¯s no doubt that he was a part of the Mo family. ¡°Grandfather, This event had been thoroughly investigated. She was the one who hired people to take these misced photos. She¡¯s canceled in the entertainment world!¡± Chapter 147: Voice Appraisal

Chapter 147: Voice Appraisal

¡°Oh?¡± ¡°She¡¯s an artist from Shenshi Entertainment. She¡¯s not only canceled, Tan Yiming has already alerted the legal department.¡± Only then did Old Master Mo let go. In any case, these things could not fool anyone, much less Old Master Mo. As long as Old Master Mo wanted to know, he could get Uncle Jin to investigate and get the results immediately! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then forget it.¡± Obviously, if that Tan kid didn¡¯t make a move, then Old Master Mo would have personally ordered someone to make a move. Mo Boyuan heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°That¡¯s the truth from the beginning!¡± Old Master Mo cast a sidelong nce. ¡°Remember, the Mo family only acknowledges Tingxu. Don¡¯t even think about other women! Also, if Tingxuu doesn¡¯t want you anymore, then there¡¯ll be no need for you toe back!¡± In front of his granddaughter-inw, how much did this grandson weigh? ¡°I know. I¡¯m going out for a while, so I won¡¯t be eating at home. I¡¯ll be at the Charity G tonight!¡± ¡°Oh? I thought you never attended in the past.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have anyone to apany me in the past, but this time, there¡¯s someone!¡± Old Master Mo¡¯s old face immediately broke into a smile. He waved his hand. ¡°Go, go, go, hurry up and leave!¡± ... Under the archway, the little guy watching the show enjoyed it very much. He couldn¡¯t wait to tell Jiang Tingxu that his father had been beaten by their great-grandfather today! Mo Boyuan walked over and saw his son¡¯s scheming face. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Huh? ¡°Are you leaving again?¡± Mo Boyuan snorted coldly, ¡°What do you care?¡± ¡°Ningning wants to go too!¡± He opened his hands and blocked the way. In the end, his father picked him up like a little chick and whispered, ¡°Ask that Hua guy to take you back first. I¡¯lle to find you after I¡¯m done.¡± Of course, he had to see who that insolent man was. ¡°It¡¯s Aunt Huahua, not Hua guy.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t have the time to listen to such exnations. He tossed the little guy in his hand into Uncle Jin¡¯s arms and left. ... At the hospital, Jiang Tingxu and the others had already returned. It was just a training session, so it didn¡¯t take too long. However, after the ss ended, Jiang Tingxu almost ran to the car. She was afraid that that shameless b*stard would really try to do something to her again. He had truly intimidated her. Lao Liu and Lao Bao were very puzzled when they saw her running. ¡°Dr. Jiang, is there something urgent you need to attend to?¡± They asked. Jiang Tingxu hesitated for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in a hurry to get back!¡± On the way back, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t calm down either. She couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Why has Mo Boyuan change so much from how I remember him? To be more precise, he haspletely changed into a different person! A b*stard is a b*stard, but he wasn¡¯t so shameless in the past! Also, those phone recordings, text messages, and divorce agreements... I really don¡¯t have any memories of such things at all. What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t be hypnotized, right?¡± But if she was hypnotized, there will still be some traces left behind. Jiang Tingxu was a medical professional, but she couldn¡¯t detect any signs of being hypnotized. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s concerns at this moment were all resolved by Mo Boyuan as he had found a professional person. ¡°So Professor, you¡¯re saying that the voice is most likely an imitation?¡± ¡°As of right now, this is the most probable exnation. But we still have to go through a professional appraisal before we can confirm it!¡± ¡°How long will the appraisal take?¡± Mo Boyuan was indeed anxious. Anyone who found out that a malicious person was lurking in their lives would not be able to remain calm. ¡°If there is a suspect, the result will be ready in six hours.¡± Umm... That was the time needed to appraise one person¡¯s voice. However, there were dozens of people on the suspect list! Chapter 148: Moving to Yunyu Tixiang

Chapter 148: Moving to Yunyu Tixiang

... When Mo Boyuan came out of the research room, Zhou Xian, who was waiting outside, went up to him. ¡°Brother Mo, President Tan wants you to see you at thepany.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhou Xian obviously understood that his brother was in a very, very bad mood at the moment. The impatience in his eyes were overflowing. ¡°Brother Mo, did things not go smoothly?¡± Zhou Xian asked. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t respond. He just frowned and got into the car. Zhou Xian followed closely behind and got into the passenger seat. He didn¡¯t dare to make any noise along the way. In fact, Mo Boyuan¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t good, but it wasn¡¯t too bad. The reason for his impatience was that the professor said that it would take at least a month for all the tests to bepleted. Thinking about what might happen in the uing month, he became a little worried. ¡°How are the preparations going at Yunyu Tixiang?¡± He suddenly asked. In the passenger seat, Zhou Xian couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little when he heard the voice. Then he answered, ¡°You can move in at any time.¡± ¡°Then move all the luggage over.¡± There was nothing to be polite about. After all, his wife and son were there. Why should he live alone? Zhou Xian nodded, ¡°Okay, brother Mo. I¡¯ll go straight to the hotel to pack upter.¡± ¡°Yeah, what does my schedule look like for next month? Drop the ones that aren¡¯t crucial.¡± Seriously? Zhou Xian was so shocked that he stuttered, ¡°This... this, this, brother Mo. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it!¡± Other artists might have non-essential meetings in their schedule, but you¡¯re not like the other artists. You are his highness Mo, who would dare to neglect you? If It¡¯s not the best thing, who would dare to present it to you? ¡°Are you telling me no?¡± Instantly, Zhou Xian¡¯s hair stood on end, and he looked like he was about to cry. ¡°Brother Mo, I really can¡¯t make this decision. Why don¡¯t you talk to President Tan personally?¡± He was just a small assistant, how would he dare to make such a decision? Although it was brother Mo who brought it up, thepany might not let him have his way! Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes and did not continue to make things difficult for the small assistant. The car drove steadily all the way to the underground parking lot of Shengshi Entertainment. There was already someone waiting by the elevator. ¡°Hello, brother Mo!¡± Mo Boyuan nodded as a response. The three of them entered the exclusive elevator. Zhou Xian still had a bitter smile on his face as he stood silently in the corner. There was nothing he could do. Brother Mo¡¯s aura was too overwhelming, and he did not dare to face him directly! In the elevator, no one said anything. It was unusually quiet. It was only a few seconds, but Zhou Xian and the other person felt like it had been an eternity. Ding. They had finally arrived! In the President of Shengshi Entertainment¡¯s office, Tan Yiming stood in front of the pool table, wiping the pool stick. The door opened. ¡°President Tan, brother Mo has arrived.¡± Tan Yiming immediately smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s y one round?¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t want to vite his superior. Although he frowned, he walked up to the pool table. ¡°Here!¡± Tan Yiming handed over the stick in his hand. After taking the stick, he bent over. His standard stance of holding the stick was enough to tell that he had yed a lot! He stared at the target and his cold and hard lips curled slightly. Bang! ¡°Not bad, second brother. You¡¯re showing off?¡± As he said this, he pped. Mo Boyuan did not seem interested at all. He threw the stick down. ¡°How hard can it be?¡± Hehe. Tan Yiming choked and said again, ¡°If you say this to the public, it would be too unlikable! Do you know how many professionals there are who can¡¯t y at your level?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Well, it was obvious that he had something on his mind. So Tan Yiming did not dy any further. ¡°Okay, have a seat and say what you have to say.¡± Chapter 149: Is it Fair to Ningning

Chapter 149: Is it Fair to Ningning

Two cups of coffee were brought in by the secretary. Mo Boyuan stirred it a few times before drinking it. ¡°Not bad, the coffee here is still the best.¡± Tan Yiming had always been a person who enjoyed himself. Even if it was coffee, it had to be the best coffee beans, freshly grounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would be back at ater date? What¡¯s with the early return?¡± ¡°I came back after the matter was settled.¡± President Tan revealed a smile ofplete disbelief: ¡°Come on, who are you trying to fool? I took care of the Lu Yan matter for you. As for sister-inw, it¡¯s all on you!¡± Served him well! Although the brothers still didn¡¯t know why the second brother suddenly gave sister-inw the cold shoulder a few years ago, everyone had really tried to persuade him otherwise. After all, everyone had seen how well sister-inw treated the second brother for many years. Other than sister-inw, there was probably no other woman in the world who was so foolish as to treat him so well! Unfortunately, the second brother wouldn¡¯t listen to him at all. Now, it was obvious that he was regretful of his actions. He really deserved it! Mo Boyuan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. There was indeed nothing wrong with Tan Yiming¡¯s words. However, how could the damage that he had already caused be so easily healed? Although the couple knew that there was a great possibility of some kind of conspiracy, the fact was that it had happened. They couldn¡¯t just pretend that nothing had happened, right? ¡°Cancel all recent schedules!¡± ¡°Oh, are you nning to get your wife back?¡± Tan Yiming teased. Mo Boyuan chuckled: ¡°That¡¯s not called getting her back. My wife didn¡¯t run away!¡± Indeed, he was lucky that things hade to this. There was still time and opportunity to slowly make amends. Tan Yiming picked up the documents at the side and started flipping through them. President Tan was not only the CEO of Shengshi Entertainment, but also Mo Boyuan¡¯s manager. Naturally, he had everything under control. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve roughly looked through them. I can cancel all schedules, but there are two that you have to participate in. In three days¡¯ time, you will be the judge and instructor for the ¡®Super Hot Girls¡¯ advancementpetition. There¡¯s also Charming¡¯s advertisement. F country is already preparing for it, and shooting will begin very soon. Don¡¯t forget, these are all things that you¡¯ve promised! If you don¡¯t want to go, then talk to them by yourself.¡± Mo Boyuan drank a mouthful of coffee and took a few deep breaths. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll participate in these two. Cancel the rest!¡± Tan Yiming shrugged and took out the pen from his suit pocket. He crossed out almost a page of the schedule. In the end, only the two schedules that they had just agreed to were left. ¡°There was a variety show, and I thought you were quite suitable. Now, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Variety show? What variety show?¡± Mo Boyuan had debuted for so many years, but he had never been on a variety show before. ¡°If you want to be on it, you have to bring Ningning along. This is a parent-child show. Thepany¡¯s nning department has juste up with a proposal called ¡®Daddy, Let¡¯s Go¡¯.¡± ¡°Big brother, do you think it¡¯s time for Ningning toe into the public eye? Forget about my opinion, Old Master wouldn¡¯t even agree to it!¡± He was really quite thoughtful! However, Tan Yiming didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Second brother, when do you think is the time for Ningning to be exposed? It¡¯s not like he was born illegally, out of wedlock. Do you really n to hide Ningning like this forever? Is this fair to Ningning? Moreover, isn¡¯t your rtionship with sister-inw heading in the right direction? The mother and son have nothing to be ashamed of, but you¡¯ve made it seem like they¡¯re an embarrassment!¡± Chapter 150: Your Highness Mo is a Married Man

Chapter 150: Your Highness Mo is a Married Man

Tan Yiming¡¯s criticism was indeed heard by Mo Boyuan. His heart was actually slightly moved! ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Just as Tan Yiming had said, why would his legitimate wife and child need to be hidden? Even if they did not expose the mother and child to the public, they still had to let the world know. Yes, Your Highness Mo is a married man! ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You should think about it carefully first. The proposal has just been released not long ago. Even if we want to start filming, we still need to prepare for another month or two.¡± ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to tell you just now. For the ¡®Super Hot Girls¡¯petition in three days, in addition to you being the judge/mentor, Gu Ranzhi from Yinhuang Media is also one of the judge/mentors. No one would believe that this arrangement wasn¡¯t intentional. Both people in and out of the entertainment world, everyone knew that the two big shots weren¡¯t on good terms with each other. Now, they actually brought the two rivals together. Do they want trouble? Tan Yiming wouldn¡¯t say that he hadn¡¯t yed part in this setup. me the days for being so dull and tasteless. He had to find some fun. Mo Boyuan gritted his teeth and looked at Tan Yiming angrily. He wasn¡¯t stupid. It was obvious to him the different scheming that took ce. ¡°Humph, very good!¡± After saying that, he left. What could he do besides leaving? A fight in the office? ... Half an hourter, Yunyu Tixiang. ¡°Brother Mo, let me see you up.¡± ¡°No need. You can go back. You can take the next few days off.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Xian, whose feet were trembling from exhaustion just now, had his eyes lit up when he heard ¡®day off¡¯. Then, he started cheering excitedly. ¡°Brother Mo, brother Mo!¡± Mo Boyuan hurriedly took a step back. ¡°Remember to pick me up in three days.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, got it!¡± Only then did Mo Boyuan turn around and walk into the residential area. He wore a cap on his head, sunsses on his face, and a mask. This exaggerated outfit was not unusual in Yunyu Tixiang. It was said that the number of celebrities living here had already exceeded two digits. ... At home, the little guy was lying on the sofa, watching TV, when he suddenly heard a Huahua¡¯s voice. ¡°Little guy, your father is here!¡± Huh? He hurriedly sat up. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Ningning already knew!¡± ¡°You knew?¡± The little guy nodded. ¡°When we were at the old residence, father told Ningning to go home and wait for him. He said that he woulde to find Ningning in a while.¡± Upon hearing this, Huahua definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. The thing is...did sister Jiang know about it? At this moment, the doorbell rang. The little guy slid down from the sofa. ¡°Aunt Huahua, is that dad?¡± If it wasn¡¯t, then there was no need to open the door. Huahua nced at the surveince camera. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Mo the actor!¡± After getting the answer, the little guy ran towards the door and opened it. ¡°Dad!¡± Mo Boyuan nodded and entered the house. As soon as he stepped through the door, his sharp gaze was directed towards the top of the door. Huahua was so frightened by the death gaze on the screen that she swallowed her saliva. ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Mo the Actor, don¡¯t do this. Your wife approved of this!¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze shifted to the little person at his feet. ¡°Is she the Hua-something you were talking about?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Auntie Huahua.¡± Since his wife had approved of it, Mo Boyuan naturally could not object to anything. In his heart, he instantly understood a few things. ¡°How much does she f*cking give you?¡± Huahua, who was behind the surveince screen, was a little stunned. ¡°Eight million. I¡¯ve already received two million!¡± She replied. In the next moment, she heard the man said, ¡°My wife sent you here to protect this kid? I¡¯ll give you another ten million. When necessary, give me a copy of the news!¡± This was definitely not a problem at all! Along the way, she could earn another ten million. Only a fool would disagree! ¡°OK, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Chapter 151: The Rich Does Whatever They Want

Chapter 151: The Rich Does Whatever They Want

Little Ningning, who was watching from the side, was speechless. ¡°Auntie Hua Hua, are you so easily bought over by Daddy? You seem to be wavering.¡± A cold snort came from the surveince camera: ¡°Little brat, haven¡¯t you been wavering for a long time? You still have the nerve to criticize me?¡± They were equals and therefore had no right to criticize each other. These two people seemed to be about to start quarrelling at any moment. Mo Boyuan waspletely uninterested in who his son was quarrelling with. He nced in the direction of the surveince camera: ¡°Is Miss Ouyang the resident who lives upstairs?¡± Xiao Huahua, who was behind the surveince camera, spat out a mouthful of water: ¡°The idiot son of thendlord that everyone talks about seems to be none other than Movie King Mo!¡± Thinking about it, other than this person, who else could be so... rich and wilful? Indeed, if one were wealthy, they could really do whatever they wanted! The idiot son of thendlord? The corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Were they f*cking talking about him? Suddenly: ¡°Grandpa and Grandma are notndlords! Besides, Dad doesn¡¯t look like a fool.¡± As soon as the soft voice fell, his father pressed him down on the sofa behind him. ¡°Ah!¡± His four limbs iled, but he couldn¡¯t turn over or get up. Xiao Huahua wasughing so hard behind the monitor that her stomach hurt. Pfft, looks like he had met his match! In front of his son and wife, the Movie King Mo seemed to... Who was Mo Boyuan? Even if he had been tricked by his son, his expression remained absolutely calm andposed. ¡°Miss Ouyang doesn¡¯t have have any peeping habits, does she?¡± Xiao Huahua¡¯s face, which initially had tears flowing down from herughing too hard, instantly turned green! Peeping? Would I go to such an extent for a married man? Whether or not it was to such an extent, Movie King Mo obviously didn¡¯t really care. It didn¡¯t involve his girl, so why would he be interested? ¡°Since Miss Ouyang does not have the habit of peeping, then turn off your stupid thing!¡± People who are used to being followed by the camera need not look at the camera at all. They only needed to be physically alert! No one would enjoy being under surveince all the time. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d be turning this off, but don¡¯t worry, Movie King Mo, I¡¯m not interested in looking at what I shouldn¡¯t be looking at!¡± It wasn¡¯t as if she really were a voyeur! Besides, who said that there had to be someone watching just because the surveince cameras were on? After all, one would need to eat, drink, shit, and sleep. Heh, he was thinking too much! Mo Boyuan had already said what he needed to say, so naturally he didn¡¯t say anything more. At this moment, he finally picked up the tired little guy and ced him on the ground: ¡°You can call over all the uncles you mentioned earlier!¡± Eh? The little guy, who was so tired that he was gasping for breath, got up with a swoosh: ¡°Ah?¡± He looked at his father suspiciously. Call all of them? ¡°Hurry up!¡± A certain man urged. The little guy pursed his lips and nodded: ¡°Then we have to call Jiang Tingxu. Ningning doesn¡¯t know the number of the uncles!¡± Mo Boyuanughed creepily, then said in a cold voice, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡± ... In the emergency treatment room at the hospital, Jiang Tingxu was dealing with a female patient whose soles had been cut by ss. She was not old, and looked to be in her twenties. The boy next to her ought to be her boyfriend. He was hugging her andforting her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. The doctor will take care of it very soon!¡± ¡°Wah! It hurts! It hurts!¡± The sharp cries made Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eardrums hurt. She frowned and looked at the boy next to her: ¡°Hold her tight. I¡¯m going to start debridement.¡± Chapter 152: Mo Zhining, Have You Finished Your Homework?

Chapter 152: Mo Zhining, Have You Finished Your Homework?

However, just as Jiang Tingxu was about to start with an iodophor and a cotton swab, the female patient who had been wailing and screaming in pain suddenly stopped crying: ¡°Doctor, wait!¡± Jiang Tingxu paused in shock. Then she saw the female patient take out her phone from her bag: ¡°Erm, I¡¯ll take a photo for my WeChat Moments first.¡± Snap, snap. The phone immediately took a lot of photos of the bloody wound. This series of actions stunned the people in the treatment room! However, this brave warrior, are you sure that your friends in your WeChat Moments want to see your bloody foot? ¡°Okay, okay, doctor, you can start now!¡± Cough. Jiang Tingxu was stunned for a while before she finally coughed. After the female patient¡¯s foot had been cleanedpletely, the phone in the pocket of her white coat rang. ¡°Dr Jiang, it¡¯s a phone call,¡± the head nurse reminded while she was dealing with the other patients at the side. ¡°Let¡¯s finish dealing with this first.¡± She really didn¡¯t want to hurt her fragile eardrums again! Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s bandaging skills were excellent, and her hand speed was extraordinarily fast. She wrapped the wound in a few blinks of an eye. It was quite exquisite. ¡°Don¡¯t get your wound wet for the next few days. And don¡¯t eat spicy food. You may now go to the side and wait for a while. A nurse wille over soon to give you a tetanus shot.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you, doctor. Sorry for the trouble.¡± Then, the female patient was carried to a chair by her boyfriend. Jiang Tingxu tidied up the things in the tray before she took out her phone from her pocket to take a look. Hmm? A call from Ningning? She walked out of the processing room and called back. The call was picked up very quickly: ¡°Jiang Tingxu!¡±A cute little voice sounded. Every time she heard her son¡¯s voice, her heart felt like melted honey. ¡°Hmm, why are you calling?¡± She asked softly. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, ask the uncles to bring food to Ningning. Ningning is at home!¡± Eh? ¡°Not at the old residence?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back again. Ningning wants to wait for you at home after work.¡± It was such a simple thought, except that there was a man ring at him. Jiang Tingxu did not know that his son was not the only one at home. With Xiao Huahua watching, she thought that his son would not have any problems at home. When she heard Ningning ask for the uncles to send food over, of course she understood it as him wanting her to order food for him! ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡± Over the phone, the little man thought seriously for a while: ¡°Steak burger, french fries, fruit juice... then Ningning also wants to eat honeydew, the small pieces that were cut wellst time.¡± ¡°Okay, then you stay at home and don¡¯t touch the appliances at home. Mom wille back after work.¡± She hadpletely forgotten that she promised a certain man this morning that she would attend the charity g! ¡°Yes, yes, Ningning knows.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll order for you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After the call ended, a certain little guy nced at the man next to him with a smug look. His small eyes were full of meaning: Daddy is so pitiful. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t even say that she would order for you! Tsk tsk tsk... Mo Boyuan received his son¡¯s smug look and immediately shot him a cold look: ¡°Mo Zhining, have you finished your homework?¡± He asked. Instantly, the little guy who had been so smug just a moment ago suddenly had a sad look on his face. He said mournfully, ¡°Ningning fell that day, and then... he got injured. Great-grandfather said that Ningning doesn¡¯t have to go to ss and do his homework for the next few days. He only needs to rest well. Daddy, look, look.¡± Chapter 153: This Is The Uncle You Were Talking About?

Chapter 153: This Is The Uncle You Were Talking About?

There was indeed a scab that had just formed at the back of his wrist. Mo Boyuan took a few nces: ¡°When did this happen?¡± He asked. ¡°It was on the day father went abroad. It was so painful. Ningning was in so much pain that he cried!¡± No wonder the scab had already formed. It was just that... ¡°Why are you crying about such a little injury? Mo Zhining, are you a girl?¡± And the old man, wasn¡¯t he being too pampering? Nonsense! The Mo family¡¯s only great-grandson, how could he not be pampered? Mo Boyuan rubbed his forehead and couldn¡¯t help but think to himself: ¡°Could this kid continue staying at the old residence?¡± Now that he was staying here with his mother at night, then during the day... hmm, looked like like he had to add two more sses, in case he really raised a delicate little girl. ¡°You told your mother that you wanted to reduce your courses?¡± Little Ningning was a little nervous, but till nodded firmly: ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Boyuan curled his lips into a smile. This smile was definitely malicious: ¡°Mo Zhining, I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either you obediently ept two more courses, or you go back to the old mansion and stay there. You can choose for yourself!¡± Little Ningning was stunned. Not only did he not reduce his courses by two, but he even added two more courses on top of his original ones! ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°Wait, let me exin it again. Returning to the old residence means the same as before. You don¡¯t have to stay here at night anymore. Just stay there!¡± Instantly, the little guy shook his head like a rattle drum: ¡°No, no, no, no, no!¡± ¡°So you choose the former?¡± This answer was not unexpected. In order to spend more time with Jiang Tingxu, Little Ningning had no choice but to ept the tragic oue of thetter: ¡°Yes!¡± He felt so aggrieved. ¡°Wow, dad, you¡¯re so mean!¡± He immediately burst into tears. Mean? Mo Boyuan picked up the little guy who was already crying in front of him: ¡°Mo Zhining, you promised it yourself. ¡°Also, if you want to do everything ording to your own ideas, then grow up as soon as possible!¡± Hup. He took a deep breath then raised his head: ¡°Would it be okay when I¡¯ve grown up?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then when will Ningning grow up?¡± At this time, the little guy hadpletely forgotten that he was crying and asked curiously. Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°After you¡¯ve experienced enough social evils.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Why couldn¡¯t he understand what his father was talking about? At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. The little guy who was crying pitifully just now came down from his father¡¯sp: ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Uncle!¡± Mo Boyuan frowned. His face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He got up from the sofa and walked toward the door with a strong murderous aura. It was as if he wanted to skin the person outside the door. The little guy retreated backward. The door opened. ¡°Hello, is this Ms Jiang¡¯s house? The takeout is here!¡± Takeout? Looking at the man in front of him, who was wearing a professional delivery uniform and a yellow helmet of the same style, Mo Boyuan threw a cold nce at a certain boy by his feet: ¡°Is this the uncle you were talking about?¡± The little guy¡¯s small nose had already smelled the aroma, and he was drooling: ¡°Yes, this is the uncle. Dad, hurry up and sign for the delivery. Ningning is hungry.¡± Hehe. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings at this moment, but one thing was very clear. This brat in front of him really deserved a beating! Chapter 154: My Wife is Mine

Chapter 154: My Wife is Mine

Bang! The door closed. Sensing something, the little guy quickly retreated and widened the gap with a whoosh. He stared at his father: ¡°You can¡¯t beat up Ningning casually anymore. Ningning isn¡¯t a child anymore.¡± The veins on Mo Boyuan¡¯s forehead throbbed a few times as he said coldly, ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t know that you were so self-aware.¡± You even know that you are about to get beaten up! He trembled and gulped in fear. Mo Boyuan chuckled and brought in the takeout he had just received. As for a certain brat, he followed obediently: ¡°Dad, are you angry?¡± ¡°No!¡± Indeed, he wasn¡¯t angry. The Move King Mo wasn¡¯t so petty. However, his intention to beat up this brat was absolutely true! ¡°Really?¡± He was very suspicious. No matter how he looked at his father¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he wasn¡¯t angry, right? He ced the bag on the table and stared at his son in front of him: ¡°Do you think that you have the ability to make me angry?¡± The little guy thought about it silently and realized that it really didn¡¯t seem like it. Mo Boyuan had already opened the food box: ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± However, when he saw what was inside, his face and eyes were filled with disgust. Hamburgers, french fries? These things had long been cklisted by Mo Boyuan! However, to a child, these things were his favorite! Mo Boyuan silently took a box of sliced melon pieces from the side, but the sharp-eyed little guy saw it: ¡°Dad, the melons are Ningning¡¯s!¡± The man who was about to steal the melons paused: ¡°If you say they are yours, why don¡¯t you ask them if they agree?¡± How could the little guy be a match for his father? It was such a shameless suggestion. How could the melons possibly agree? Because of this, the father and son ignored each other for the rest of the afternoon. Mo Boyuan was dealing with work, while a certain little guy was lying on the sofa and watching TV. Until five in the afternoon. Mo Boyuan finished his email and nced at a certain guy on the sofa: ¡°Are you going to stay at home by yourself or should I get someone to send you back to the old residence?¡± The little guy, who had been ignoring him for the whole afternoon, finally looked up: ¡°Ningning won¡¯t go back!¡± Mo Boyuan put down his phone. ¡°Are you sure? Your mom won¡¯t be back untilte tonight.¡± The little guy immediately frowned: ¡°Why? Jiang Tingxu is working the day shift this week!¡± The little guy had asked about this matter a long time ago. A smug look shed across the man¡¯s face: ¡°Because your mother is going to apany me to a banquet tonight.¡± So, you, a light bulb with ample power, should just hang out elsewhere. The little guy immediately pouted. His eyes rolled about and he had a cheeky look on his face. After a while: ¡°Dad, Ningning wants to go too!¡± ¡°No!¡± He was unexpectedly refused right away! In an instant, the little guy was angered. He got off the sofa and stomped over to Mo Boyuan aggressively: ¡°Why not? Ningning wants to go, or you will return Jiang Tingxu to me!¡± ¡°Return her to you?¡± Mo Boyuan smiled and continued to raise his brows: ¡°My wife is mine, why should I return her to you?¡± Eh? The little guy was a little tongue-tied, but deep down, he did not want to admit defeat. He raised his head again and red fiercely at his father: ¡°Jiang Tingxu doesn¡¯t like you! Father, you¡¯re so shameless!¡± When he said this, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face finally darkened again: ¡°Mo Zhining, what did you say?¡± Chapter 155: White Moonlight

Chapter 155: White Moonlight

What did he say? Wasn¡¯t he telling the truth? Jiang Tingxu is going to divorce you, so she definitely doesn¡¯t like you anymore! However, thinking about the things that Jiang Tingxu said that she couldn¡¯t tell a third person, the little guy pursed his lips. At this moment, in the hospital. Jiang Tingxu, who was about to get off work, didn¡¯t know that two men, one big and one small, were quarrelling at home. and that the center of the quarrel was actually her! ¡°Is Dr Jiang getting off work?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°See You tomorrow!¡± At the nurses¡¯ station, Qiao Ran happened to be there when Jiang Tingxu passed by. Seeing that she was about to leave, she hurriedly said, ¡°Dr Jiang, wait a minute, wait a minute.¡± Jiang Tingxu stopped in her tracks: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked. Hearing this, Qiao Ran chuckled and pulled Jiang Tingxu to the side: ¡°Dr Jiang, you don¡¯t work on Saturday, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°I have to work in the morning and rest in the afternoon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. We won¡¯t bete.¡± Jiang Tingxu was still a little confused: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Ran took out two admission tickets from her pocket: ¡°Hehe, a friend gave it to me. Dr Jiang, why don¡¯t you go with me?¡± She took the admission tickets from Qiao Ran¡¯s hand and looked at them: ¡°Super Hot Girl? What¡¯s That?¡± When Qiao Ran heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched a few times before she said, ¡°What¡¯s that? Dr Jiang, don¡¯t you know about it?¡± ¡°Should I know about it?¡± She thought about it carefully, but still couldn¡¯t recall any information about ¡°Super Hot Girl¡±. Even setting aside the gap of ten years, even without the gap, it was impossible for Jiang Tingxu to pay attention to these things, right? Seeing that Dr Jiang really didn¡¯t know, Qiao Ran sighed: ¡°¡®Super Hot Girl¡¯ is this year¡¯s most popr talent show. Saturday is thest qualifying match before the final.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this qualifying match has a heavyweight guest judge. Do you know Gu Ranzhi?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Ran felt that if Dr Jiang didn¡¯t even know about Gu Ranzhi, she would really vomit blood! ¡°He is one of the judges this time!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression was a little strange, but Qiao Ran did not sense anything. She flicked the tickets in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Gu Ranzhi will be there?¡± She asked. Qiao Ran nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, yes, the information is absolutely urate. So, it was not easy for me to get these two tickets. It was too difficult. Even the scalpers could not even get tickets this time round.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t you like Movie King Mo?¡± If she remembered correctly. ¡°That¡¯s right, but Gu Ranzhi is the white moonlight that has existed in my heart for many, many years! He has never participated in these things. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to participate in the program this time, so I have to go and watch it!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Qiao Ran thought she had heard wrongly: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Dr Jiang, you¡¯re really, really great. So, shall we meet up then?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Goodbye, goodbye.¡± ... In the underground parking lot of the hospital. Jiang Tingxu had just stepped out of the elevator when she saw Leng Zheng standing there. ¡°Madam, the Boss is waiting for you in the car.¡± Jiang Tingxu raised her eyebrows and finally remembered what it was that she had forgotten about the whole day. In the car. Leng Zheng opened the door and a furry little head came out first: ¡°Jiang Tingxu,e over quickly.¡± Eh? Although it was an underground parking lot, it was hard to guarantee that someone would see it. Jiang Tingxu hesitated for a moment, but she still got in the car. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Xiao Huahua?¡± The little guy pointed to the back: ¡°Aunt Huahua is following behind.¡± Chapter 156: Secret Deal

Chapter 156: Secret Deal

Hearing that Xiao Huahua was following him, Jiang Tingxu felt a bit more relieved. The little guy sat next to his mother: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you really going to attend the banquet with daddy?¡± He asked. Eh? She looked at the man beside him and said coldly, ¡°No!¡± Immediately, the little guy snorted in a smug manner: ¡°Daddy, Jiang Tingxu said that she doesn¡¯t want to attend the banquet with you!¡± Hehe. Mo Boyuan nced at his smug son and reached out to press him down like a rubber ball. Then, he looked at Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Little girl, are you sure?¡± How could Jiang Tingxu not hear the threat in the man¡¯s words? However, there was nothing to be afraid of now: ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it in the first ce. When did I ever agree to it?¡± Indeed, she never agreed to it in the first ce! A few ck lines appeared on the man¡¯s forehead. He had miscalcted. However, even if he hadn¡¯t miscalcted, how could Mo Boyuan just let it go? That was too inconsistent with his usual style. ¡°Girl, do you think you could still refuse?¡± As long as the man didn¡¯t say anything, there was absolutely no chance for her to get out of the car. Jiang Tingxu frowned and looked at the man: ¡°Mo Boyuan, when did you be so shameless?¡± As soon as he said this, Xiao Wu who was driving in front and Leng Zheng who was sitting in the passenger seat all trembled violently, especially Xiao Wu. The wheels of the car made a creaking sound. However, a certain shameless man was still smiling: ¡°Yup, I don¡¯t want face anymore.¡± Pfft~ Xiao Wu was trying his best to hold back hisughter. His entire face was red from holding it in. Madam¡¯s words were not wrong at all. Jiang Tingxu was dumbfounded. Since he was tantly being shameless, what else could she do? She couldn¡¯t possibly be as shameless as him, right? She tugged at her son and moved to the side with disdain. Mo Boyuan was in a very good mood. As expected, no matter how this girl changed, she was still so... cute! No different from when she was young! Easy to bully! If Jiang Tingxu knew what this man was thinking, she might really pounce on him and bite him to death! The car slowly drove out of the parking lot. She didn¡¯t notice that there was a nanny van parked in the corner. ¡°Brother Ran?¡± Gu Ranzhi retracted his gaze and got out of the car: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ... At the other side, although no one spoke in the car, the atmosphere was unexpectedly pleasant. Jiang Tingxu frowned for a long time, but could not help but ask: ¡°You want to bring Ningning?¡± Is there something wrong with this man¡¯s brain? Do you know what the consequences would be if you bring Ningning? ¡°Do you want to bring him?¡± The man asked back. Jiang Tingxu was stunned by the question and looked at the little guy beside her. Obviously, the little guy¡¯s eyes were filled with strong anticipation. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She really didn¡¯t know. She had no issue with it, but for him...it might not be the case. ¡°You go alone. I¡¯ll apany Ningning back.¡± After all, he had been attending those banquets by himself all these years. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t say no to her son at all. When she saw her son¡¯s expectant gaze, her heart softened. Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Looks like this kid is very important to you!¡± Much more important than himself! Heh, only now do you know? He was kind of slow on the uptake, wasn¡¯t he? For a moment, the car was filled with a thick smell of vinegar. It was so sour that the little guy couldn¡¯t help but rub his teeth: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you should go with Father. Ningning will return to the old residence.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that before they headed out, the father and son had made a secret deal at home. Otherwise, why would this little guy agree to go back to the old mansion by himself so easily? Chapter 157: Ignoring Me

Chapter 157: Ignoring Me

Looking at her son who had suddenly changed his mind, her eyebrows twitched. A certain little guy seemed to have realized that he had betrayed Jiang Tingxu. He was feeling very guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look up. In the end, his little butt twisted and he turned to hide in Mo Boyuan¡¯s arms. Looking at this scene, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help aching: ¡°Ningning ~¡±she said cautiously. The little guy who had been hiding in his father¡¯s arms instantly popped out: ¡°Aiya, Jiang Tingxu, don¡¯t be like this. Ningning isn¡¯t abandoning you.¡± Why is an adult acting like a spoiled child? Forget it, forget it. Who asked Jiang Tingxu to be the only girl in the family? His face was full of seriousness as he held Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Pfft~.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t expect her son to have such a reaction, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh. But who taught him? At this tender age, he was already so warm. What would happen in the future? The little guy didn¡¯t know that his mother had been thinking about this for so long. He quietly moved closer to his mother¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you go with Daddy. No harm done, anyway. Ningning will be back tomorrow.¡± Previously, when Little Ningning was at home, his father had made him sit down for a man-to-man conversation to briefly exin the benefits of going. As long as this little guy managed to sessfully persuade his mother to attend, he would be able to live with his mother from now on. Faced with such an offer, Little Ningning naturally did not hesitate to agree. His father had said that he would never divorce Jiang Tingxu, and that this banquet was an official announcement. After all, he was still a child. How could he hope for his parents to really divorce and be separated? Jiang Tingxu naturally did not know about this. Therefore, she was very suspicious that her son actually insisted on her going to that banquet with her father. The car stopped at this moment: ¡°Boss, Uncle Jin has arrived.¡± Sure enough, Uncle Jin was standing on the roadside at this moment, with two bodyguards behind him. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t say much along the way. He listened to his wife and son¡¯s conversation with great interest, and his usually cold face had be much gentler. ¡°Leng Zheng, send him back with Uncle Jin and the others.¡± ¡°But Boss, you...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiaowu still here? Don¡¯t worry.¡± Besides, this was the city, and no one would dare to do anything so brazen! Leng Zheng frowned, nodded, and got out of the car. Xiao Ningning held his mother¡¯s hand: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, do you remember what Ningning said? Don¡¯t be afraid. If anyone dares to bully you, you can tell daddy!¡± Cough. Jiang Tingxu coughed. Did she look that vulnerable? Even her son was worried that she would be bullied! ¡°Got it, little busybody.¡± She reached out and bopped the tip of her son¡¯s nose. However, after Little Ningning got out of the car, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression was not as good as before. Her face was cold. Gone was the previously gentle expression on her face. Mo Boyuan felt his wife¡¯s sudden change of expression and felt helpless. He could count on one hand the number of people who dared to treat him like this. Jiang Tingxu kept looking out of the window. She didn¡¯t even want to pay attention to the man beside her out of the corner of her eye. ¡°Girl.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t even move, let alone respond. Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes. He was obviously scheming something. Sure enough, in the next moment, he reached out and quickly pulled her into his arms: ¡°Ignoring me? Hmm?¡± A deep voice sounded in her ear. Jiang Tingxu instantly had goosebumps on her neck: ¡± Go away! Chapter 158: Compromise

Chapter 158: Compromise

¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Mo Boyuan!¡± ¡°Mm, if you call me ge-ge, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Once he said that, Jiang Tingxu was stunned, and even the person who had opened his mouth was stunned as well. Those childish words were really said by him? Mo Boyuan looked a little uneasy, and his grip also loosened a little. Jiang Tingxu hurriedly sat to the side, wishing that she could be further away! Seeing this scene, Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with obvious self-mockery: In this girl¡¯s heart, he was probably even scarier than a virus. She would probably move further away if she could, right? But what could he do? He wouldn¡¯t let go even if he died! Xiao Wu stepped on the elerator all the way to the hotel. Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed before he spoke again: ¡°Girl, go up and change first.¡± Jiang Tingxu scanned the situation outside the car: ¡°Are you sure you want to get off here?¡± And not in the parking lot? ¡°Get off, the car has just been changed.¡± The meaning behind his words: The car hadn¡¯t been exposed to the public yet. Jiang Tingxu got off the car. In fact, she had seen everything in the car just now. The self-deprecation and loneliness in the man¡¯s eyes... As well as his attempt to ingratiate. At that moment, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know how to describe the feelings in her heart. In any case, it was very ufortable. Ever since she was young, this man¡¯s eyes had been filled with confidence, pride, and high spirits. It was impossible for such self-mockery, loneliness, and even such ingratiation to appear. Jiang Tingxu thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her. In the hotel elevator, there was a ding, and the elevator door closed. They were clearly standing side by side, very close to each other, but it was as if they were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of red, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. Not long after, there was a loud ¡°Bang!¡± It was the sound of a fist smashing against a surface. Jiang Tingxu did not have time to react before she was pushed onto the ice-cold inner wall of the elevator. Then she was tightly hugged by the man, to the point of not being able to breathe: ¡°Girl, tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± What can I do to make you hate me less? ¡°Cough, cough, cough... Mo Boyuan, are you trying to kill me? Let go!¡± She said with difficulty. There was no way he was letting go. However, he still couldn¡¯t bear to make this girl feel difort, so he loosened his hold a little. Jiang Tingxu coughed a few more times, coughing up tears before she finally recovered. She stared at the man before her with her beautiful eyes: ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know where this is?¡± Putting aside the surveince cameras, what if someone came in? Mo Boyuan nodded decisively and admitted: ¡°Yes, I am indeed crazy. I was driven crazy by you, girl.¡± Hiss~ Jiang Tingxu kept pushing the man in front of her, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t move him at all: ¡°Mo Boyuan, let go of me first. It¡¯s not good to be watched by others.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go. They can watch all they like.¡± Hehe, this shameless bastard. ¡°Let go of me first. How are we going to talk if you don¡¯t let go?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to be watched like a monkey, and she most definitely didn¡¯t want to be exposed on the entire Inte the following morning. But... ¡°Talk about what? Tell me first.¡± Anyway, if it were a topic that he wasn¡¯t happy with, then there was nothing that could be done. Jiang Tingxu had really refreshed her understanding of the man in front of her during this period of time. What ¡®Best Actor¡¯? What ¡®crown prince¡¯? He was just a shameless hooligan, a bastard! She took a deep breath: ¡°Mo Boyuan, don¡¯t go too far. If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it!¡± Hearing the determination in the woman¡¯s words, Mo Boyuan finally let go: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go up and talk.¡± In the end, she stillpromised. Could she notpromise? The answer: No! The elevator continued its journey. From the beginning to the end, other than the two of them, no other guests came in. Facing a wily old fox which had attained cultivation 800 years ago, the little white rabbit had no choice but to be eaten. Chapter 159: Do You Think I’m A Dog?

Chapter 159: Do You Think I¡¯m A Dog?

Although this hotel wasn¡¯t owned by the Mo family, it belonged to the Tan family. A single nce was enough to make the people on the surveince team understand. ... In the guest room, Jiang Tingxu entered the room and saw that the dress, essories, and shoes had already been prepared and were ced on the table. The man followed closely behind. As soon as he entered, he scooped up the woman in front of him. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face instantly darkened. What was he scooping up? A little chick? She gritted his teeth: ¡°Mo Boyuan, can¡¯t you behave yourself!¡± ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Nothing? Jiang Tingxu stared at him and enunciated word by word: ¡°Have you ever seen people discuss stuff in such a manner?¡± Why would a man and a woman need to do so in each other¡¯s arms? There really was such a thing, though. In the entertainment industry, such things were toomon and sometimes even more outrageous than this! Naturally, Mo Boyuan would not treat the woman in his arms like one of those women in the entertainment industry. He hugged the woman in his arms like she was a child and carried her to the sofa. Jiang Tingxu could not help but blush. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about what you want to talk about,¡± the man said with a smile. He was still as thick-skinned as ever! Jiang Tingxu wanted to p him, but she held back in the end. ¡°Mo Boyuan, what exactly do you want?¡± She questioned. Although the two of them were aware of some of the problems that existed between them, it didn¡¯t mean that there were no other problems! ¡°Girl, shouldn¡¯t I be asking you this question?¡± Jiang Tingxu choked, but since they had already said it out loud: ¡°Okay, I do have something in mind. Would you agree to it?¡± ¡°No!¡± If it¡¯s the divorce that she was referring to, she could forget about it for the rest of their lives! The only way it would happen was if he died! Jiang Tingxu bit her lips in anger and stood up: ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing left to talk about. You can go to the banquet yourself!¡± Whoever wanted to go, could go! Besides, she didn¡¯t agree to go, did she? Looking at the angry woman, Mo Boyuan smiled and pulled her back to the sofa to sit down. He put one hand behind the woman¡¯s back and tightly restrained her. ¡°Alright, I can do whatever you want with other things, but divorce is out of question no matter how many times you mention it!¡± ¡°Mo Boyuan, you...¡± He didn¡¯t even bother thinking about it. Other than divorce, was there anything else to talk about? Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t beat him in a fight, nor could she leave. She was furious. She red angrily at the man in front of him. Who knew that this man was stillughing! Damn it! ¡°Mo Boyuan, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± She pounced on the man and bit his chin. But the man didn¡¯t dodge and let the woman bite him. Jiang Tingxu was fuming with anger until her mouth filled with the rusty taste of blood. As a doctor, how could she possibly not recognize that it was the taste of blood? That brought her to her senses and she finally stopped biting. There was an obvious ring of teeth marks on the man¡¯s chin, and blood was still seeping out from several ces. Looking at this scene, Jiang Tingxu was a little dumbfounded. This, this, this... was done by her? However, the man did not care at all: ¡°Is it enough? If It¡¯s not enough, continue.¡± He looked as if he was going to let her do whatever she wanted. Jiang Tingxu blinked. It took her a long time to react. She had difficulty staying calm: ¡°You... why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡± She was really angry just now, but he... ¡°Why should I dodge? My wife wants to leave a mark of love. As a husband, of course, I have to try my best to satisfy her, right?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu choked on her own saliva and coughed in session. Mo Boyuan even reached to stroke her on her back: ¡°So excited? Then give me two more bites?¡± Jiang Tingxu, who had already recovered, pped the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Get lost. Do you think I¡¯m a dog?¡± Chapter 160: Backless Dress

Chapter 160: Backless Dress

Jiang Tingxu had never fought or hurt anyone in her entire life. When she saw the fresh teeth marks on Mo Boyuan¡¯s chin, she could barely look at them. She felt guilty and flustered. ¡°Where¡¯s the medical kit?¡± She asked stiffly. The man shrugged. How could his chin not hurt from being bitten? However, even if it hurt, he was more happy than anything. Letting this girl take a bite would at least release some of her hatred. Moreover, Mo Boyuan knew Jiang Tingxu¡¯s character very well. She was a tough-talking but soft-hearted girl. Therefore, the suggestion to let her take another two bites was not a joke. It was best for her to take a few more bites all at once, so that she could vent all the pent-up anger and hatred in her heart. But clearly, this girl did not fall for it! Jiang Tingxu had no idea that the man before her was so conniving. She got up to search the room for a first aid kit. If she had been aware, she wouldn¡¯t blink even if this dog of a man died in front of her! Finally, she found a simple medical kit in the drawer under the wardrobe. The things inside were very basic. There was alcohol, gauze, cotton swabs, and Yunnan Baiyao for anti-inmmatory purposes. However, that was sufficient. She carried the first aid kit over and kicked the man: ¡°Sit properly so that the medicine can be applied.¡± The man, who had originally been sitting with his legs crossed, instantly sat up obediently. His back was straight like an elementary school student, and his chin was tilted. Jiang Tingxu, who was opening the packet of cotton swabs, saw the man¡¯s expression and her hands trembled: ¡°Ahem, just sit properly.¡± The man did not move: ¡°Sit properly.¡± The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. She turned her eyes away and did not look again. When she was applying the medicine, the man seemed to be sensitive even to the lightest touch. Anyway, whenever Jiang Tingxu touched the wound, that bastard would start screaming. ¡°Honey, be gentle.¡± ¡°It hurts.¡± ¡°Hiss, honey, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± Jiang Tingxu could not take it anymore. She threw down the cotton swab in her hand: ¡°Apply the medicine yourself in front of the mirror.¡± The man who was responsible for many heinous deeds immediately revealed a pitiful look on his face: ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the doctor. I¡¯m the patient.¡± Bullsh*t! She had never seen such a lively patient! Remembering that the wound on the man¡¯s chin was indeed caused by her, Jiang Tingxu took two deep breaths: ¡°You want me to apply medicine, right? Then shut up!¡± Stop howling! Of course, Mo Boyuan being Mo Boyuan, understood what the woman in front of him was saying, even the words that she had left unsaid. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t go overboard. It was not worth adding more fuel to the fire. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Jiang Tingxu then picked up a packet of cotton swabs that she had just thrown away, dipped them in medicine, and continued to apply the medicine. However, things remained unsettled after such a bigmotion. Half an hourter, Jiang Tingxu had already changed into the gown that was prepared for her. Her shoulder-length hair was also down. She put on some light makeup on her face and walked out of the bathroom. The man who was waiting on the sofa raised his head and was instantly stunned by what he saw. Jiang Tingxu rarely dressed up like this. Even at their wedding, she was very conservatively dressed. She tugged ufortably at her dress: ¡°Mo Boyuan, I don¡¯t think this dress suits me. Why don¡¯t we forget about It?¡± The man had already stood up at that moment: ¡°It suits you very well. It¡¯s very pretty!¡± Which woman wouldn¡¯t enjoy beingplimented on her beauty? Jiang Tingxu was no exception. ¡°Really?¡± The man walked forward. He didn¡¯t bother hiding the look of amazement in his eyes: ¡°Yes!¡± He replied. Jiang Tingxu let out a breath: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± As she spoke, she took the lead and walked forward. Something white shed before him in an instant. Damn! It was actually a backless dress! Chapter 161: As Long As You Don’t Want to

Chapter 161: As Long As You Don¡¯t Want to

He quickly reached out and grabbed hold of the woman before him: ¡°You¡¯re right. This dress is indeed not that pretty. Let¡¯s change it.¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned: ¡°Mo Boyuan, didn¡¯t you just say that it was pretty?¡± ¡°Stupid man, are you ying with me?¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t care. How could he let his woman show herself to others? He pulled her into the room: ¡°Just now was just now. Now is now. Change to another one.¡± Jiang Tingxu obviously couldn¡¯t break free from the man. She was dragged back into the room and was in no mood to talk at all. Mo Boyuan withstood the re from his wife and quickly picked out a bunch of alternative gowns. He weeded out all the gowns which were revealing in the back! In the end, he picked out two that were slightly more agreeable: They wouldn¡¯t reveal any backs or belly buttons. He brought them in front of the woman: ¡°These two are not bad. Try them on.¡± Jiang Tingxu stared coldly at the person in front of her. Unfortunately, this man did not seem to sense anything. ¡°Honey, we¡¯re going to bete.¡± Ha. Was he ming her? Who on earth would cause such a ruckus just to waste time? She grabbed the two dresses in the man¡¯s hands: ¡°Get lost!¡± Immediately, the man obediently turned to the side, his face full of ingratiation. Jiang Tingxu was so angry that she couldn¡¯t control her anger. She snorted twice before carrying the dress to the bathroom again. Of the two dresses, one was halter neck in ck with gold trim, and the other was blue with an off-shoulder design. Jiang Tingxu chose the ck dress to change into. However, when she came out... ¡°Honey, for the sake of our health, I think it¡¯s better for you to wear something loose.¡± The implication was: This dress wasn¡¯t good, it was too tight! Jiang Tingxu would have to be blind not to see through the man¡¯s intentions by now. She didn¡¯t say much. After putting on this dress, it was indeed a little tight. After two huffs, the bathroom door closed again. A certain man outside also let out a few light breaths. In the bathroom, Jiang Tingxu put on thest blue dress and looked up and down in the mirror. She didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. It was very loose. Hur, how could a fluffy dress not be loose? She tied her hair into a low ponytail and opened the door to go out. Sure enough, the man outside was finally pleasing to the eye: ¡°Well, this is very good. It¡¯s very suitable!¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes at him, not wanting to respond at all. Mo Boyuan smiled embarrassedly, picked a ne from the side, and personally put it on his wife: ¡°Beautiful!¡± This ne was bought in an auction when Mo Boyuan was abroad on business a few days ago. Back then, at the auction, he felt that this ne was very suitable for his wife at first nce. Of course, the price was even more expensive! Jiang Tingxu did not know that the ne on her neck was enough to buy a street outside. ... When they came out of the elevator, the attractivebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman had everyone in the hotel lobby looking over. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times, and she could not help but walk faster: ¡°Mo Boyuan, walk faster!¡± She didn¡¯t forget to urge him. *Cough * . ¡°Why are you walking so fast?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen many people looking over? I don¡¯t care whether or not you care. I don¡¯t want to be exposed!¡± Jiang Tingxu was very satisfied with the ordinary life that she was living now. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen for the time being. However, Mo Boyuanughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t want to, no one will dare.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu was a little stunned. Fortunately, Xiao Wu¡¯s car was parked outside the lobby After getting into the car, Jiang Tingxu once again kept her distance. Chapter 162: Honey, I Was Wrong

Chapter 162: Honey, I Was Wrong

Mo Boyuan did not make any unnecessary movements. After all, if the rabbit was cornered, it would still bite people! The hotel was not far from the banquet venue. It took them about five to six minutes to arrive at the venue by car. There were no other guests besides the waiters at the door. Obviously, the couple waste. However, even if they werete, no one would dare to say a word. Mo Boyuan got out of the car first, then walked to the other side and opened the car door: ¡°Honey, please.¡± Jiang Tingxu really wanted to scratch the face of this bastard in front of her: ¡°Move aside!¡± However, not only did the man not move aside, he even swiftly carried the woman out of the car, startling Jiang Tingxu so much that she cried out in surprise: ¡°Mo Boyuan, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Carrying my wife.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hair stood on end. Was this a question-and-answer format? ¡°Quickly put me down, I can walk on my own!¡± Mo Boyuan curled his lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll obey my wife¡¯s order.¡± After getting down, Jiang Tingxu tried to shake away the goosebumps on her body. She looked dumbfoundedly at the man in front of her, before saying, ¡°Mo Boyuan, don¡¯t call me that again!¡± Had I agreed to being referred to as your wife? Besides, I¡¯m going to get a divorce, so why are you being so affectionate? Mo Boyuan lowered his head and narrowed his eyes. He was probably angry. He leaned close to the woman¡¯s ear: ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t want me to call you that? Who would you like to call you that then?¡± Jiang Tingxu wanted to push him away, but before she could reach out with her hand, the man before her lowered his head. She then felt a pain on her neck. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Honey, you can only be called that by me for the rest of your life, or else...¡± I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ll be capable of doing. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t understand what the man meant. Her brows furrowed again, and she looked a little angry: ¡°Mo Boyuan, that¡¯s enough!¡± What basis did he have for saying that? But the man didn¡¯t say anything else. He held the woman¡¯s waist: ¡°Be good, let¡¯s go in.¡± She suddenly felt defeated and even somewhat resentful. ... It had been a while since the banquet started. Most of the attendees were well-known members of Yun City. When the couple entered, everyone looked over. Then, there was a strange silence. Until Cao Chi came forward: ¡°Second brother, second sister-inw, did you have to be so intense?¡± The veins on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s forehead throbbed violently. At this moment, the man beside her was still very calm. He took off his suit and draped it over his wife¡¯s body, covering the bite mark that he had just made in anger. As for the bite mark on his chin, he did not care about it at all. After all, it wasn¡¯t as if the bite mark had been inflicted by some random person. In fact, he was quite happy for everyone to see it. Of course, what surprised everyone wasn¡¯t just the marks on their bodies, but the fact that the Mo family¡¯s crown prince rarely attended banquets, much less brought women along! This time, it was actually... Wait a minute, Cao Chi called her second sister-inw just now? When did the Mo family¡¯s crown prince get married? How was it possible that such big news hadn¡¯t been leaked a single bit? But then again, considering that the two of them had not gotten married on a huge scale back then, it wasn¡¯t so surprising that nothing had been leaked. Only a few people who were close to them knew about their wedding. Now, the two of them appearing together like this... was undoubtedly an official announcement! Mo Boyuan dared to do this because no one who was currently present would dare to leak the news. After all, not everyone in the Mo family could be offended. And most of the families were still hoping to cooperate with the Mo family so as to get a slice of the pie! Jiang Tingxu btedly realized that all of this was a trap set by the man beside her. It was meant to trap herpletely! The hand under the suit slowly approached the man¡¯s waist and pinched him tightly. However, the man... ¡°Honey, I was wrong.¡± Everyone heard this clearly. Some people even dropped their wine sses with a loud crash. Chapter 163: Come Back Quickly

Chapter 163: Come Back Quickly

Su Muxue didn¡¯t care that her hand had champagne spilled all over it. She immediately grabbed Shen Peiyi and looked around: ¡°Who pushed her?¡± She asked out loud. A girlughed mockingly. ¡°Ha, Su Muxue, do you think we have nothing better to do? Push her? Do you think she is even qualified to be touched?¡± The girl next to her also chimed in: ¡°That¡¯s right. Is such a lowly person worth lifting a finger for?¡± Su Muxue¡¯s eyes were burning with anger: ¡°Who else could it be other than you girls? Are you suggesting that Peiyi fell on her own?¡± ¡°Who knows? Su Muxue, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re from the Su family that you can spout nonsense. Do you have any evidence?¡± Su Muxue did not have eyes at the back of her head. How could she possibly be sure whether they had been up to any tricks just now? She pulled Shen Peiyi behind her: ¡°Peiyi, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me who pushed you.¡± ¡°Muxue, forget it. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t fight with them,¡± Shen Peiyi tugged at Su Muxue and kept shaking her head. Su Muxue wanted to say something, but Shen Peiyi had already made it clear that she didn¡¯t want to pursue this any further. Naturally, Su Muxue couldn¡¯t do anything else about it. She snorted coldly at the girls and left. At the entrance, where Jiang Tingxu was, there was arge hand ced on the small of her back. There were already quite a number of peopleing over: ¡°Young Master Mo, long time no see. I heard that the Mo Group recently negotiated arge project with a foreignpany. That¡¯s something worth celebrating!¡± ¡°You tter me, I don¡¯t really care about thepany¡¯s matters. So I¡¯m not familiar with what director Liao had just said.¡± ¡°Hahaha, yes, yes, yes. Second Young Master¡¯s ability is outstanding. We¡¯ve all seen for ourselves.¡± At this moment, Tan Yiming and Tang Wei came over from the other side with wine sses in their hands. When they arrived, Tang Wei called out, ¡°Second brother, second sister-inw.¡± Tan Yiming made a toast to Mo Boyuan. Then, he looked at the people beside him with a smile: ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Due to Tan Yiming¡¯s cooperation in the hospital a few days ago, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s impression of him had improved a lot: ¡°Hello.¡± As these people greeted each other, the people around them dispersed and made themselves scarce. Who didn¡¯t know that Four Young Masters of Yun City were close? These people couldn¡¯t possibly stick around to eavesdrop on their secrets. Cao Chi had unknowingly shrunk to Tang Wei¡¯s side and poked Tang Wei¡¯s arm: ¡°Third brother, do you feel that our second brother has fallen?¡± Fallen? Tang Wei smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Fourth brother, you¡¯re too slow.¡± He had fallen 800 years ago, okay? Cao Chi was a few years younger. When Mo Boyuan and the others were in high school, this guy was only in primary school. How could he know so much? ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°It is something that could be understood but not described.¡± Although Jiang Tingxu was smiling, her hands were not idle. She kept trying to pry the big hand behind her back. In the end, she became really tired: ¡°Mo Boyuan, let go,¡± she whispered. Why did he keep clinging onto her back? Was there gold on her back or something? Pfft~ Even if there really was gold, Young Master Mo probably wouldn¡¯t give a d*mn about it! ¡°Don¡¯t move, be good,¡± A deep voice rang in her ear. Jiang Tingxu really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Did he have to be so childish? ¡°Let go of me. Muxue and the rest areing over.¡± Not far away from them, Su Muxue was pulling Shen Peiyi and walking over. Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. There seemed to be something dangerous in the air. He immediately let go: ¡°Come back quickly.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t really want to look for Su Muxue and Shen Peiyi. She just didn¡¯t want to be intimate with the man next to her. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll just say hello.¡± After they left, the man retracted his gaze. Tan Yiming, the fox, suddenlyughed. He took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Are you really not going to hide it anymore?¡± Chapter 164: The Jun Family of Jin City

Chapter 164: The Jun Family of Jin City

Mo Boyuan replied softly, ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad. Otherwise, even if your wife doesn¡¯t run away, we wouldn¡¯t be able to stand watching anymore of this.¡± When he said this, he was naturally red at by a certain man. However, Boss Tan was not afraid. Tang Wei, who was at the side, could make out some of it, but not Cao Chi. ¡°Boss, Second Brother, what are you talking about? What are you hiding?¡± Why couldn¡¯t he understand even though he was present? Who asked him to be stupid? Mo Boyuan obviously wouldn¡¯t answer, and Tan Yiming wasn¡¯t someone who enjoy gossiping behind someone¡¯s back: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± On the other side, Jiang Tingxu had already met up with Su Muxue and Shen Peiyi. ¡°Tingxu, you¡¯re here?¡± Shen Peiyi looked at Jiang Tingxu with a delighted expression. On the other hand, Su Muxue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good: ¡°Why are you with him?¡± Could she say that she didn¡¯t want to, either? ¡°We... we just happened toe together. Have you guys been here for a long time?¡± She changed the topic. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long. Just a short while. Peiyi got here earlier.¡± Shen Peiyi nodded: ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here with a friend. They came earlier and wanted to talk about something.¡± Hearing this, Su Muxue asked curiously, ¡°Which friend of yours? Howe I don¡¯t know about It?¡± The circles that the Shen family dwelled in probably wouldn¡¯t be qualified to attend this banquet, right? And among the top circles of Yun City, besides Jiang Tingxu and Su Muxue, the others could only be considered to be acquainted with Shen Peiyi. They could hang out together, but bringing someone with them was virtually impossible. After all, one couldn¡¯t just bring a friend to a banquet like this. Jiang Tingxu pulled at Su Muxue, indicating that they should not ask so many questions. Su Muxue finally gave up. However, Shen Peiyi smiled: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not a big deal to tell you. It¡¯s just that the brother of the Jun family in Jin City happened to be in Yun City these few days. I also just found out that my parents know the Jun family in Jin City.¡± Su Muxue and Jiang Tingxu naturally knew about the Jun family of Jin City. After all, Yun was prominent in the south, and Jin was prominent in the north. The four families of Yun City: Mo, Tan, Tang, and Cao. The three families of Jin City: Gu, Jun, and Pei. However, it was said that the Jun family had declined over the years and was only ranked second in name. On the corridor on the second floor, two slender figures stood side by side. ¡°Is that the Miss of the Shen Family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be having much of a reaction.¡± ¡°What do you think my reaction should be?¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine, let¡¯s not talk about this. However, why do I feel that you, Ah Zhan, are more interested in that Mrs Mo?¡± Jun Zhan nced at the person beside him: ¡°Then you should visit the ophthalmology department.¡± The people downstairs naturally did not have any idea about the conversation upstairs. Su Muxue pulled Jiang Tingxu and Shen Peiyi to the side and sat down. She called the waiter over: ¡°Handsome, could you bring us some food?¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. Please wait a moment.¡± Jiang Tingxu said resignedly: ¡°Could you not tease the little boy?¡± Su Muxue cried out aggrievedly: ¡°What did I do? I asked him to bring us food in a very normal manner, okay?¡± Hehe. As if she would believe her. As if she hadn¡¯t just watched her grab him by the chin. Shen Peiyiughed beside them, then echoed: ¡°Tingxu is right. Muxue, that¡¯s not normal.¡± Su Muxue looked at her good friends sitting on her left and right, then immediately looked up at the sky and howled: ¡°Oh my god, I really didn¡¯t. Aren¡¯t we good sisters? How can you doubt me like this?¡± Shen Peiyi took out a box from her bag. It was beautifully wrapped: ¡°Tingxu, this is a door gift from my birthday party. You didn¡¯t turn up a few days ago, so I could only bring it to you today.¡± Chapter 165: Hit You Every Time I See You

Chapter 165: Hit You Every Time I See You

¡°Is it the same as mine?¡± Su Muxue asked from the side. Shen Peiyi nodded: ¡°All three of us are the same.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± Jiang Tingxu reached out and took it: ¡°Thank you.¡± But she didn¡¯t open it and put it directly into the bag she was carrying. Who knew... ¡°A gift? Let¡¯s open it and see what it is. What is it? Let¡¯s all have a look?¡± In an instant, the three of them looked towards the voice at the same time. Su Muxue¡¯s brows instantly furrowed: ¡°Gu Shiyu, why is it you again? Are you haunting us?¡± ¡°Su Muxue, is this your Su family¡¯s territory? If isn¡¯t, don¡¯t talk crap.¡± Be it Jiang Tingxu or Gu Shiyu, whom Jiang Tingxu had met many years ago, neither one of them seemed to have changed much even after ten years. Previously, she heard from Su Muxue that Gu Shiyu had returned. She had not expected to run into her so soon! Enemies, love rivals. It was only natural for them to see red when they saw each other. Gu Shiyu gazed at Jiang Tingxu as if she could not wait to skin her alive: ¡°Ha, I don¡¯t know what underhanded methods were used to force Brother Mo to really marry you!¡± How could the Mo family take a fancy to an orphan? Who would believe that she had not used any dirty tricks? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression remained calm from start to end, even right now. After Gu Shiyu finished speaking, her lips curled into a mocking smile: ¡°Is that so? Then why don¡¯t you go talk to your Brother Mo and ask him to get a divorce!¡± I¡¯ll thank you if you really manage to do that! Gu Shiyu didn¡¯t expect such a reaction. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°You...¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Mo Boyuan and the others immediately noticed themotion over here. They stuffed the wine cup in their hands into the hands of their fourth brother, Cao Chi: ¡°Take them.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Second Brother.¡± Seeing their Second Brother walking over, they naturally followed after him. When Mo Boyuan came over, Jiang Tingxu was already eating the small cake she was holding. The others, including Su Muxue and Shen Peiyi, all looked indignant, not to mention Gu Shiyu. Because Gu Shiyu¡¯s back was facing the other direction, she did not see the man who had alreadye over: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, don¡¯t think that with Su Muxue around, I wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you. Dealing with you would be as easy as back then!¡± However, before Jiang Tingxu could reply, the man who had just arrived spoke: ¡°Is that so? Then Miss Gu can give it a try!¡± Hearing the voice, Gu Shiyu quickly turned around. When she saw the man standing behind her, she was stunned: ¡°Mo... Brother Mo!¡± Mo Boyuan nced at Gu Shiyu coldly. He had already walked towards the person sitting on the sofa: ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked. Jiang Tingxu stood up with a faint smile on her face. She handed over the small cake in her hand: ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you.¡± Eh? Looking at the cake in his hand, which was covered with ayer of cream, Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. However, he still couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away. After all, this was a gift from his wife! And Jiang Tingxu had already walked in front of Gu Shiyu. Gu Shiyu couldn¡¯t help but take a step back: ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked. Then she thought about how there were so many people here, how could this woman possibly do anything? She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. But, right at this moment... ¡°p!¡± A loud p attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. Gu Shiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as she covered her face with one hand. ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯ve remembered what happened back then for a very long time. This p could be be considered interest. After this, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t appear in front of me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hit you every time I see you!¡± Chapter 166: The Best in the World

Chapter 166: The Best in the World

Jiang Tingxu absolutely stunned everyone when she gave Xu Gang that crisp p! ¡°D*mn, is that second sister-inw?¡± Cao Chi couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen. After all, his sister-inw had been no different from back when she was still a little rabbit. He really couldn¡¯t believe such a sudden turn of events! Tang Wei cleared his throat. ¡°That should be right!¡± Tan Yiming, on the other hand, was as calm as ever, deserving of his status as the boss. At this moment, Jiang Tingxu had already retracted her hand and even shook it in the air. She did not feel guilty at all. Other than the initial shock, Mo Boyuan soon had a smile on his face. He reached out and pinched Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He asked. ¡°A little. Why? Do you want to get it back for Miss Gu?¡± It was understandable. After all, Miss Gu¡¯s mother and her mother-inw had been friends since they were young. Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for the rtionship between the elders, how would they have let things slide so easily? Mo Boyuan frowned and said, ¡°When did I say that? Don¡¯t do such a stupid thing next time. Get Leng Zheng to do it for you.¡± Didn¡¯t she know that every action had an equal and opposite reaction? Hearing the man¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s jaw almost dropped. ¡°What did you say?¡± Did she hear him wrong? Otherwise... Mo Boyuan blew on his wife¡¯s hand a few times before repeating what he had said. ¡°I said to not act stupid in the future. If you want to make a move, ask Leng Zheng to do it!¡± She confirmed that she had not heard wrongly, Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath and looked at the man in front of her with a strange gaze. Mo Boyuan saw the silly look on the woman¡¯s face and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Huh? She got pulled into the car by the man while still in a daze. The man next to her was eating the cake that his wife had given him patiently. In the car, Leng Zheng looked at his boss from the rearview mirror anxiously. He really wanted to say, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you hate to eat such sweet things the most?¡± Why did it feel like he was eating an elixir now? Humph, how could they be the same? ... After getting out of the car, the cold wind blew against her face. Jiang Tingxu finally came back to her senses. ¡°Mo Boyuan, you...¡± The man who had already finished eating the cake was wiping his hands with a tissue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked. The corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. She shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± But in her heart, she really wanted to ask, ¡°Why?¡± Mo Boyuan is not to be underestimated. He knew exactly what this girl in front of him was thinking. He threw the tissue in his hand into the trash can. Then he said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking that your man is the best in the world, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment, and then her eyes widened. ¡°Can you not be so narcissistic?¡± The best in the world? He had no shame. ¡°You call this narcissism? Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to respond at all. She turned around and left, and the man followed closely behind. In the elevator, Jiang Tingxu asked a question that she¡¯d been meaning to ask. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m following you?¡± Jiang Tingxu chuckled a few times. Undoubtedly, she was hinting, ¡°Is it a ghost that¡¯s following me then? The two of them did not say anything else. The elevator continued to move up. Coincidentally, no one got on the elevator after them. When they reached their floor, the elevator rang. Jiang Tingxu was the first to walk out of the elevator. She did not pay any attention to the man behind him. As for the man, he slowly walked out of the elevator with an unfathomable smile on his face. Jiang Tingxu felt a chill. When she reached the door to her room, she took out the key and was about to open the door. However, she thought of something and stopped. He turned his head and looked behind her. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should hurry back.¡± Chapter 167: Tell Him No More

Chapter 167: Tell Him No More

¡°Where to?¡± ¡°The old residence, Zichen Mountain, or a hotel or something...¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Jiang Tingxu was a little angry. ¡°Then what exactly do you want?¡± Her tone wasn¡¯t pleasant. However, the man obviously did not care. He still had on a smile. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going home.¡± He said as he pointed at the door on the other side of the hall. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant for a second. She looked in the direction he pointed towards and was at a loss for words. Then she finally understood what he meant. ¡°That¡¯s where you live?¡± Her jaws almost dropped. Please let it not turn out the way she interpreted it as, otherwise... However, heaven liked to go against the human will. Mo Boyuan straightened his cor. ¡°Yeah. Are you pleasantly surprised?¡± A vulgar phrase crossed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind, ¡°Surprise my *ss!¡± She felt nothing but shock. There was nothing pleasant about it. She watched as the man took out the key and opened the door across the hall. He stood by his door and asked in a taunting manner, ¡°Come visit me when you¡¯re free, honey.¡± Biting the guy to death probably couldn¡¯t satisfy Jiang Tingxu. She really wanted to go to the kitchen and get a kitchen knife to chop this guy to death! Deep breaths~ Deep breaths~ Her strong willpower constantly advised, ¡°Calm down, you have to calm down. Murder is illegal.¡± Then, Jiang Tingxu opened her door. After entering her room, she mercilessly shut the door behind her. The man from across the hall shrugged. ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s about enough for today.¡± After all, they have plenty of time in the future. ... After Jiang Tingxu entered her room, she was so angry that her chest trembled. She never thought that Mo Boyuan lived across the hall! Could there be such a coincidence? She didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°Huahua,¡± She called in a direction. Soon, Xiao Huahua¡¯s voice came from inside a room, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. Sister Jiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Tingxu took a few deep breaths and calmed herself down. ¡°Why is Mo Boyuan living across the hall?¡± ¡°Oh, your man? He¡¯s also a resident of this building. Also, do you remember the tycoon who bought two floors? That¡¯s right. The tycoon is none other than your man!¡± She sounded like she was enjoying the gossip. Xiao Huahua wasughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand up straight. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t stupid either. She chuckled, ¡°Tell me, what else don¡¯t I know?¡± The smile on Xiao Huahua¡¯s face instantly froze. Umm... She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she had sold sister Jiang out, right? Cough. Cough. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Ah, nothing else. There¡¯s really nothing else.¡± Jiang Tingxu said in a sinister tone, ¡°Is that so? Then why do you sound guilty? Xiao Huahua, confess or I¡¯ll torment you. Understand?¡± She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it from Jiang Tingxu any longer. Besides, there was a little guy who saw the whole thing. And that little guy is nothing but faithful to his mother right now. ¡°It¡¯s nothing of consequence. But if I say it, sister Jiang, promise you won¡¯t get angry?¡± She needed to get her to promise first. She had to get her to promise first. ¡°Spill it!¡± Jiang Tingxu almostughed out loud. Xiao Huahua then told her everything that she had talked about with Mo Boyuan in the afternoon. ¡°Sister Jiang, this... shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± It was just a promise to notify the man if anything unexpected happened. It¡¯s not really a betrayal or such. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t really angry after what Xiao Huahua had said. After all, the man was little Ningning¡¯s biological father. ¡°I see. I don¡¯t have any objections. But other than this, don¡¯t tell him anything else!¡± Xiao Huahua immediately promised, ¡°I swear, I absolutely won¡¯t!¡± Chapter 168: Well-hidden

Chapter 168: Well-hidden

If your highness Mo offered a better price, then there¡¯s still room for negotiation. Also, outsiders were involved. The two of you could figure it out on your own. Jiang Tingxu nced in a certain direction before entering the room. Then, she took her pajamas out and went to the bathroom. On the other side, your highness Mo was having a video call with Tan Yiming. ¡°Boyuan, you did well today!¡± Mo Boyuan held a bottle of wine in his hand and took a sip before replying, ¡°Why? I can¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Of course you can, you can do whatever you want. But, the Gu family... how are you going to exin it to Aunt Dai?¡± ¡°Exin? What¡¯s there to exin? After what happened back then, my mother has long lost contact with that woman from the Gu family.¡± Tan Yiming scratched his forehead. ¡°Oh? But that¡¯s not what I heard. Did you know that Miss Gu¡¯s parents went to your old residence a few days ago to propose marriage?¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t know about this. When he heard Tan Yiming mention it, his brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Propose a marriage? They dared to do that?¡± ¡°Heh, Boyuan. You are underestimating the Gu. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The person they¡¯re proposing to isn¡¯t Mo Xiaoer, but you!¡± Before Mo Boyuan could react, a woman¡¯s exmation came from the other side. ¡°What? What¡¯s the shameless Gu up to this time?¡± Then, Su Muxue¡¯s face appeared in the video. Mo Boyuan was indeed stunned for two seconds when he saw her, but he quicklyposed himself. ¡°Looks like big brother is upied.¡± He was definitely teasing him. He really didn¡¯t expect that his brother was involved with Su Muxue. As expected of a wily old fox, his brother hid it well. Tan Yiming held his forehead helplessly and said to Mo Boyuan, ¡°We¡¯ll talk againter. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Mo Boyuany on the sofa. His cold eyes became darker and darker. There was a smirk on his face. He¡¯s scheming something again. He didn¡¯t get up from the sofa until he had finished thest drop of wine from that bottle. .... Jiang Tingxu had already fallen asleep on the bed. The faint sound of the door opening did not disturb anyone. However, on the surveince camera, Xiao Huahua issued a few warning sounds. The warning was for none other than the man who had sneaked into someone else¡¯s house in the middle of the night. Though, indeed, the man was legally allowed in the house. Mo Boyuan did not show any signs of drunkenness. He stared coldly at a certain spot. ¡°Do you know what happens to people who meddle in others¡¯ affairs?¡± Xiao Huahua was very unhappy behind the surveince. She sullenly shut off the surveince camera in the room. When Mo Boyuan saw that the red light was no longer shing, he openly entered his wife¡¯s bedroom. After entering, he looked at the woman who was sound asleep on the bed. His usually cold face smiled gently. Then, he climbed onto the bed swiftly. When Jiang Tingxu was about to wake up, the man reached out and patted her gently. ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s okay. Go to sleep,¡± he coaxed her gently. The person who was about to wake up fell asleep again. ... The next day. When Jiang Tingxu woke up, she felt that something was not quite right. She looked around, but there was nothing out of the ordinary. She frowned, got up, and got off the bed. After leaving the room, she looked at a certain spot. ¡°Huahua, nothing happenedst night, right?¡± ¡°Ahem, of course. Nothing happened.¡± It¡¯s just that a man came in. But he left soon after. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t aware, of course, of the number of times Xiao Huahua ridiculed that famous actor silently. Chapter 169: You’re the Chubby Guy

Chapter 169: You¡¯re the Chubby Guy

Since Xiao Huahua didn¡¯t report anything out of the ordinary, Jiang Tingxu put her suspicions out of mind and fixed herself a simple breakfast. Since the little guy wasn¡¯t around, she didn¡¯t have to make anything too fancy. As she stepped out of her residence, she saw the door across the hall and suddenly remembered something. Her beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed, and her expression didn¡¯t look as pleasant as before. How could it be pleasant? She red at the door for a long time before entering the elevator. Give her a break. The person whom she thought she had removed herself from ended up living right across the hall. This is even more dramatic than the TV series. Fortunately, the fact that that very same man sneaked into her bedst night remained unknown to her. Otherwise... Jiang Tingxu gritted her teeth all the way until she reached the hospital. Only then did she forcefully calm herself down. In the parking lot. Jiang Tingxu had just gotten out of the car when she saw two peopleing out of the elevator. ¡°Good Morning, director Pei.¡± She greeted. Pei Rusi was talking to the man beside him. He looked into Jiang Tingxu¡¯s direction when he heard her greeting. ¡°Oh, Dr. Jiang. Good morning.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not know the man who was with Pei Rusi. She nodded at him and was going to leave. However, when Jiang Tingxu passed by the two, the man suddenly said, ¡°Dr. Jiang?¡± Jiang Tingxu stopped. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± She asked. The man¡¯s mouth twitched. His expression was ambiguous. ¡°You don¡¯t remember me?¡± He asked. When Jiang Tingxu heard this, she raised her head and looked at the man carefully. She shook her head. In fact, she was also very confused. Who was this person? Could it be that he really knew Jiang Tingxu? But why didn¡¯t she have the slightest impression of this person in her memory? Cough. The man coughed a few times. He did not expect Jiang Tingxu to not have remembered him at all. He could not ept it. At this moment, Pei Rusi also looked at his good friend beside him. ¡°Ah Chen, are you sure you know Dr. Jiang?¡± Could he have mistaken her for someone else? The man sighed and looked at Jiang Tingxu with a mournful gaze. ¡°I am Gu Yichen, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s cousin!¡± Huh? Gu Yichen? This name sounded familiar. Along with it, she finally recalled memories from many years ago. ¡°Ah! Are you the chubby guy from back then?¡± When he heard ¡°chubby guy,¡± Gu Yichen almost jumped. ¡°What do you mean chubby guy? That¡¯s baby fat, baby fat!¡± Jiang Tingxu pursed his lips and said softly, ¡°No baby weighs more than a hundred pounds.¡± Note that Gu Yichen was only eight or nine years old at the time. and he was short, with a height of a five or six-year-old. However, Jiang Tingxu did not expect the chubby guy from back then to grow up to a handsome and tall man. Well, he inherited the Gu family¡¯s genes after all. Gu Yichen was so angry that he wanted to punch someone, but he didn¡¯t dare to. If he really touched her, his cousin would definitely not let him off. ¡°You, you, you... I¡¯m magnanimous, so I won¡¯t argue with a little girl like you!¡± She was indeed just a little girl back then. After they teased each other for a while, Jiang Tingxu asked with seriousness, ¡°Why are you here? You and director Pei?¡± Pei Rusi did not expect that his good friend and colleague actually knew each other. He replied, ¡°Ah Chen and I are friends!¡± Gu Yichen nodded, agreeing with Pei Rusi¡¯s words. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my aunt.¡± After revealing his identity, the air was cleared. ¡°Auntie Wen should be at work now. But if you need to speak to her, you¡¯ll have to wait until after her shift.¡± Chapter 170: I’m Not Fooling Around, Okay

Chapter 170: I¡¯m Not Fooling Around, Okay

Gu Yichen nodded. ¡°I know. Director Pei just told me.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at the time. ¡°Alright then, please excuse me. I still have to clock in.¡± But Gu Yichen called out to her again. ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Gu Yichen leaned closer to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ear and said something only the two of them could hear. ¡°When did you get married? And to the Mo family?¡± Huh? He could see the confusion on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face. Gu Yichen continued. ¡°I was at the banquetst night.¡± So that was why. Last night, Mo Boyuan, that b*stard, had made such a big deal out of it. Everyone present knew. She grumbled in her heart once more before saying, ¡°Keep this to yourself, don¡¯t go about gossiping.¡± Gu Yichen immediately snorted, ¡°Am I that kind of person? But does my cousin know? After all, my cousin and that person are publicly known sworn enemies.¡± Who would have known that the sworn enemies had such aplicated rtionship? If word got out, everyone¡¯s jaws would probably drop. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen him for many years.¡± Gu Yichen shrugged. ¡°Alright, Alright. Hurry up and clock in. I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡± Heh. So he was aware that he¡¯s in the way. After Jiang Tingxu had left, Pei Rusi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your family is close to Dr. Jiang?¡± Gu Yichen didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Not quite. She¡¯s close with my brother and aunt.¡± He would definitely not say anything more detailed. That would involve the family secrets. Pei Rusi was not a nosy person, so he left it at that and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll see you off.¡± ... Jiang Tingxu frowned as she walked all the way to the office. Gu Yichen came to find Aunt Wen? Was it by chance, or was it on purpose? Could it be that something had happened to the Gu family again? She was a little worried. Although she didn¡¯t know everything about what happened to the Gu family back then, she knew a little. Why did hee to find Aunt Wen today? Did Gu Ranzhi know about this? Her frown deepened. She didn¡¯t even notice the head nurse standing in front of her. The head nurse called her a few times before she finally came back to her senses. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°No, no. I was just thinking about something. What¡¯s up?¡± The head nurse smiled. ¡°Nothing. I saw that you were distracted from afar. I thought you were sick!¡± Jiang Tingxu also smiled. ¡°I¡¯m doing great.¡± As she said that, she stretched her neck. The mark left by a certain someone after biting her yesterday was exposed. The head nurse noticed and felt uneasy. Then, she remembered what Dr. Jiang had said about preparation for something. ¡°Ahem, Dr. Jiang, your...¡± When she where the head nurse was pointing at, Jiang Tingxu shivered. She hurriedly adjusted her cor to cover the mark. Her face could not help but turn red. ¡°Umm...umm...¡± Could she really say that it was nothing but a bite? However, it seemed that the more she exined, the more suspicious she might seem. The head nurse reached out and patted Jiang Tingxu. She said earnestly, ¡°We¡¯re all adults. It¡¯s fine as long as you think clearly about what you want. The rest is not that important.¡± Umm... Jiang Tingxu really wanted to cry. She really, really did not do anything reckless, okay? What the head nurse was really trying to say was clear to Jiang Tingxu. After all, Jiang Tingxu was no teenager. Her son was already in kindergarten. But it was really a misunderstanding! Chapter 171: Head Nurse’s Teachings

Chapter 171: Head Nurse¡¯s Teachings

¡°I... Head nurse, I¡¯m still a married woman.¡± So? ¡°This was left behind by your man?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face was red, even her neck was red as well. She nodded: ¡°Yes,¡± she said shyly. When she heard the answer, the head nurse heaved a long sigh of relief: ¡°Alright, then there¡¯s no problem.¡± She almost thought that there was going to be a problem. It was evident that the head nurse¡¯s values were still pretty orthodox. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips trembled a few times before she coughed dryly: ¡°Head nurse, I want to ask you something.¡± She closed the notebook and pulled the head nurse to the side: ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Tingxu heard that most of the people around her had yet to step into the grave of marriage. There were some things that she naturally could not ask them, especially if they were older. It hardly seemed appropriate to ask them. The head nurse was a good choice. Moreover, from what she had just seen, the head nurse was very insightful in this area. After all, she had been through this before. She would definitely know more. ¡°I¡¯ve already found out that the text messagest time was sent on purpose by someone. It has nothing to do with him, and he also...¡± ¡°Your man? But if that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s even less of a problem. Isn¡¯t it just a little b*tch trying to sabotage your rtionship with your man behind your back? ¡°However, you still have to figure out your man¡¯s thoughts. If there¡¯s really nothing going on with him, then you should have a good rtionship with your man. Don¡¯t be stupid and fall into the trap of those little b*tches. ¡°The more you make a fuss about this kind of thing, the more you¡¯ll alienate your man. Even if there¡¯s no problem, you would end up creating one!¡± Jiang Tingxu was shocked when she heard what the head nurse said. ¡°Really?¡± However, she had to admit that what the head nurse said was absolutely correct. When she thought of all the things that she had done in the past, the head nurse seemed to have hit the nail on the head. For a moment, Jiang Tingxu was a little confused. She thought of all the things that she had done in the past, as well as Mo Boyuan¡¯s initial exnations. However, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t listen to them. They were fooling around and quarrelling more and more. As a result, the two of them became more and more estranged and unfamiliar with each other. The number of times they met was so few that it was pitiful. But there were many things that could be easily solved as long as they were properlymunicated! When the head nurse saw Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression, how could she not understand? She pulled her into the medicine storeroom beside her: ¡°Tell me about the situation properly. I¡¯ll analyze it for you.¡± Jiang Tingxu finally pulled herself out of those memories. She pursed her lips, and in her heart, there was an indescribable struggle. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Speak, you silly girl. There¡¯s a lot of you need to know about marriage.¡± She took a deep breath and slowly exined the situation briefly. Of course, it was just a summary. The more the head nurse heard, the more she widened her eyes: ¡°Is there really such a shameless person?¡± It was simply unbelievable. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. The head nurse felt a headacheing on. She reached out and rubbed her head: ¡°What about your man? What did he say? Did he do anything behind your back?¡± Jiang Tingxu was still quite confident about this. No matter what, the two of them grew up together. That bast*rd¡¯s mysophobia had long reached an appalling level! ¡°No, he was really busy. And this time, we all found out about it.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°He¡¯s investigating, but he also found out something else.¡± The head nurse wondered why Dr Jiang¡¯s marriage with his man was so difficult. ¡°What else?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression turned cold: ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the same person, but someone pretended to be me and sent him a divorce agreement.¡± Chapter 172: Bold Words

Chapter 172: Bold Words

Jiang Tingxu had probably been holding back too much. She hadn¡¯t known anything in her previous life, but now, she knew too much, so much that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to bring it up to others, so she didn¡¯t try to hide anything, and quickly let it all out. Sure enough, after she finishedining, she felt much better. Th head nurse clicked her tongue: ¡°Dr Jiang, how outstanding is your man?¡± She asked. If he weren¡¯t outstanding, he wouldn¡¯t have been pestered to this extent. After some contemtion, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but nod in acknowledgment: ¡°He is quite outstanding!¡± Otherwise, how could he have be a first-rate big shot in just a few years? He was already outstanding to begin with. The kind of person who would be at the top of the food chain! ¡°Pfft, when are you going to bring him out to meet us?¡± These words weren¡¯t actually problematic. They were very normal. Bringing along a family member to a gathering between colleagues was nothing out of the ordinary, right? It would be alright if it were an average person. However, if she really were to bring Mo Boyuan...they would probably have to call for an ambnce on the spot. % of the people in the entire department were that fellow¡¯s little fangirls. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t even dare to think about how she would be torn apart by these little fangirls if her identity were to be identally exposed one day. ¡°About that, let¡¯s talk about itter. We¡¯ll see.¡± The head nurse was just joking, but now had a serious expression on her face: ¡°Dr Jiang, based on what you just said ¨C If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t let go even if I died! A man so outstanding, why should I let other b*tches have him? They¡¯ll be able to see it but not be able to touch it. Let them die of envy! If they want to destroy your heart, then you have to destroy theirs ten times or a hundred times over.¡± Jiang Tingxu had yet to fullyprehend the bold words said by the head nurse. However, that did sound kind of enjoyable. Suddenly, a shout sounded in the corridor: Ward round! The two people in the medicine storeroom went out. Jiang Tingxu was slowly digesting the conversation they just had. Things were not that simple! Even if this matter could be resolved, wouldn¡¯t the other matters still exist? However, there was no rush. There was still time. Perhaps it was because she hadined about him, and the head nurse had listened and gave some advice, Jiang Tingxu felt a lot more rxed. ... At this moment, in the thoracic surgery department. In the office, Wen Jie sat behind her desk coldly: ¡°Take a seat.¡± Gu Yichen scratched the back of his head: ¡°Auntie, I¡¯d better stand.¡± He did not dare to sit! He did not expect that after so many years of not seeing his aunt, she would still be the same as before. She was frighteningly cold. Gu Yichen had already been afraid when he was young. After all, his aunt was a doctor who made all children afraid. It was practically a childhood trauma! Wen Jie nced at the person in front of her and her expression softened a little: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you sit.¡± Only then did Gu Yichen sit down obediently. ¡°Why are you looking for me? Tell me, as you can see, there are many patients waiting outside. I¡¯m very busy.¡± Gu Yichen¡¯s sudden visit couldn¡¯t have been for no reason! This was something that everyone could guess. ¡°Aunt, Grandma is sick. She¡¯s going to die soon.¡± Old Madam Gu is dying? Hearing this, Wen Jie didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or not. ¡°Get to the point.¡± Gu Yichen swallowed his saliva and held his breath: ¡°Grandma wants to see Cousin.¡± Wen Jie¡¯s expression remained nk: ¡°Then why did you look for me?¡± Cough. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find Cousin. Cousin didn¡¯t meet me at all, nor did he meet anyone from the Gu family. Even Uncle was blocked outside the door by Cousin.¡± ¡°Oh? Did Xiao Chene here of your own volition or did someone ask you to look for me?¡± Chapter 173: Social Reality

Chapter 173: Social Reality

Who else could it be? The Old Madam of the Gu family was dying. She wanted to see her grandson who had left home many years ago. Other than someone from the Gu family, it couldn¡¯t be anyone else, right? The reason why Gu Yichen was sent here was obviously because the Gu family knew very well that no matter who came from the older generation, it would definitely not work. After all, the Gu family had let down the mother and son back then! Especially that Old Madam Gu, who had been extremely harsh back then. Gu Yichen was also very embarrassed. Although he was young at the time and did not understand back then, how could he not understand after he had grown up? At this moment, he also felt that his own grandmother had gone too far in the past. However, since that person was about to die, what else could he say as a grandson? Since it was an old person¡¯s dying wish, he would definitely try his best to fulfil it. ¡°Aunt, I...¡± Wen Jie¡¯s gaze was fixed on Gu Yichen, making Gu Yichen unable to finish his sentence. After all, he was still a junior, and had nothing to do with what had happened back then. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You can go straight to Ranzhi for these matters. Whether he is willing or not is dependent on you. I won¡¯t help you persuade him.¡± Not stopping him from returning was already good enough. It was also on ount of the fact that they were indeed of the Gu family¡¯s bloodline. No matter how wrong the Old Madam had been, she was still his biological grandmother. Gu Yichen already knew that this wouldn¡¯t work on Wen Jie. He sighed: ¡°Alright, Auntie. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore since you¡¯re busy.¡± Wen Jie grunted in response, then picked up the ss of water at the side and took a few sips. After Gu Yichen left the office, he called home. ¡°Auntie asked us to look for Cousin on our own. Mom, I already said that Auntie wouldn¡¯t agree. Who asked Grandma to... forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. You guys can discuss it amongst yourselves.¡± The emergency department had finished their ward rounds. Jiang Tingxu just found out that Movie Queen Lu, who had been staying in the VIP Ward, had been discharged from the hospital in the wee hours ofst night. Hadn¡¯t she said that she wouldn¡¯t be discharged? Qiao Ran chuckled and sneered a few times: ¡°Shengshi has activated the legal department. The announcement has already been made. I¡¯m afraid that Movie Queen Lu is going to be put into ¡®cold storage¡¯ very soon. She¡¯s going to be thoroughly ¡®frozen¡¯.¡± ¡°Legal department?¡± That serious? Qiao Ran sighed: ¡°Dr Jiang, you don¡¯t know. That Movie Queen Lu asked for 300 million RMB to terminate her contract. Isn¡¯t that obvious extortion? I would be surprised if Shengshi doesn¡¯t sue her.¡± When she heard about the 300 million RMB termination fee, Jiang Tingxu was also shocked. No wonder Shengshi brought out their legal department. Jiang Tingxu still felt disgusted towards Lu Yan. No woman could possibly take a liking to those women who coveted her husband! Jiang Tingxu was also a woman, so she was naturally no exception. Moreover, when she thought of the hype created by Movie Queen Lu a few days ago, Jiang Tingxu did not feel the slightest bit of sympathy. ¡°So she¡¯s been ¡®put into cold storage¡¯?¡± ¡°Not just that. It¡¯s said that Shengshi¡¯s boss personally ordered a ban. Right now, her group of fans are kicking up a big fuss on Weibo.¡± Of course, Jiang Tingxu did not know that her man was involved in this. And hadn¡¯t this happened to Lu Yan because she messed with someone she shouldn¡¯t have been messing with? Therefore, behind an able man, there would always be other able men. It was better to keep a low profile. Otherwise, social reality would always teach you how to behave! Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes: ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at the patients.¡± ¡°Okay, the record books are over there.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Although the shift had already been handed over, and she understood the basic situation, it was a habit of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s to go through everything again. However, when she saw a certain patient¡¯s name in the record book, she couldn¡¯t help but frown a little. Chapter 174: Not Educated

Chapter 174: Not Educated

¡°Bed 18, Ni Xiaona.¡± ¡°Here, here, Doctor.¡± Jiang Tingxu walked over. There was a young girl lying on the bed. The one apanying her was undoubtedly her mother. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with your daughter?¡± The patient¡¯s mother quickly said, ¡°She¡¯s been feeling a little nauseous these past few days and wants to throw up. She fell down previously and is suspected to have post-concussion syndrome. She¡¯s just waiting for the CT department toe over for a check-up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check it out.¡± ¡°Eh, eh, okay.¡± The patient¡¯s mother took away the phone that the child was ying with: ¡°Hurry up and lie down. The doctor will examine you.¡± ¡°So let her examine me. Give me back my phone. I¡¯m chatting with someone right now.¡± Jiang Tingxu felt somewhat relieved at this moment. The fact that she could still argue and y with her phone meant that there wasn¡¯t much of a problem. She had just seen the records in her notebook. It had been three days since the patient had fallen, and she had been nauseous for all three days. She was worried that there would be a problem with the head injury. After all, even though it had been three days, who could guarantee that there would not be any issues? ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie down. Just sit down.¡± The little girl pursed her lips and sat down as she was told. Jiang Tingxu checked and found that there was indeed nothing wrong. She then asked: ¡°Has there been any history of head injury?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, have you been unconscious or prone to forgetting things in the past few days?¡± ¡°No.¡± So you just feel nauseous? Jiang Tingxu suddenly had some doubts in her mind, and the expression on her face became a lot more serious: ¡°How old are you?¡± Eh? ¡°19.¡± ¡°Then you should be in college. Do you have a boyfriend?¡± When the patient¡¯s mother heard this question, the corners of her eyes twitched: ¡°Doctor, why are you asking this?¡± She probably realized where this was going, but as a mother, she subconsciously did not want to think that way. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she pulled the curtain and asked the patient to lift up her clothes. When she saw some marks on the patient¡¯s stomach, she instantly understood. ¡°Let¡¯s take a urine test first, hCG,¡±she said. ¡°Ah?¡± What did hCG mean? As someone who had gone through it before, how could she not understand? The patient¡¯s mother immediately refuted and refused: ¡°Doctor, did you make a wrong diagnosis? We don¡¯t have to do this test, do we? My daughter is only 19 years old, and she¡¯s still a student!¡± Jiang Tingxu pointed at the mark on the patient¡¯s stomach: ¡°Family member, what do you think this is?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just fat from weight gain?¡± Fat? Weight gain can make you nauseous? Jiang Tingxu naturally caught a glimpse of the little girl¡¯s expression on the bed from the corner of her eye. She was initially shocked, but she quickly epted it. She was obviously aware. The patient¡¯s mother¡¯s expression was terrible at that moment. She was red, white, and finally, green. Her gaze was fixed on her daughter on the bed. The little girl was very nervous under her mother¡¯s gaze. She nced towards Jiang Tingxu for help. ¡°Let¡¯s check first.¡± Although she was very sure that those marks were stretch marks, as a doctor, it was still better to use the most urate data to prove it and to avoid unnecessary trouble. Jiang Tingxu went back to her office to write a list. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t know how the mother and daughter were reacting in the ward, and she did not care. After the check-up list was written, she asked the nurse to send it over. After that, they did not need to wait for the emergency department anymore. The gynecology department on the sixth floor was where they should go. Damn, she had not been educated enough! ... She wasn¡¯t too busy for the rest of the morning. When it was noon, Jiang Tingxu went upstairs to the thoracic surgery department a few minutes earlier. Wen Jie was seeing a patient in her office when she saw the figure waiting at the door. Chapter 175: Very Stubborn

Chapter 175: Very Stubborn

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio About five minutester: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone for lunch?¡± She asked. Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu chuckled: ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten Auntie Wen¡¯s dishes in a long time. My stomach is empty.¡± Wen Jie took off her white coat and smiled. She shook her head slightly: ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ... Along the way, many people greeted Wen Jie. ¡°Is Director Wen off work?¡± ¡°Yes, have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Yes, I have. I¡¯m out for a walk.¡± ¡°Alright, take it slow.¡± When they entered the family building, Jiang Tingxu burst outughing. Wen Jie heard theughter behind her: ¡°What are youughing at?¡± She asked doubtfully. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s nothing, nothing.¡± Even if there were something, she didn¡¯t dare to say it! Could it be because she didn¡¯t expect that Miejue Shitai, who had terrified everyone, to show such a side to the family members of the patients? She followed quietly behind Wen Jie, went upstairs, and entered the door. ¡°If you want to watch TV, turn it on yourself. I bought a lot of books in the study, and there¡¯s no password on theputer. You can y whatever you want to y. I¡¯m going to the kitchen.¡± ¡°Aunt Wen, let me help you.¡± She wasn¡¯t interested in the TV, and there was a high chance that she woulde across news that would disgust her. She might as well not watch it. As for reading books... she might as well sit and stare nkly. Wen Jie looked a little surprised: ¡°Since when did you know how to do these things?¡± This girl had been doted on by her father since she was young. Later on, when she arrived at the Mo family, there were a lot of servants in the house, so she didn¡¯t need to do anything. Moreover, it was obvious that the girl wouldn¡¯t do such trivial things the first few times she came. Why did she suddenly... Right,st time, this girl said that she wanted a divorce. Could it be true? Jiang Tingxu was peeling the garlic in her hand, so she naturally didn¡¯t see the changing expression on Wen Jie¡¯s face. After a long while, Wen Jie very carefully said, ¡°Tingxu, you and that kid from the Mo family?¡± She paused for a moment, then continued peeling. At the same time, she said, ¡°Oh, nothing new. We¡¯re not doing too well.¡± It was indeed not good, but it also wasn¡¯t as bad as she had imagined. In short, there were too many things that remained unclear, so no one wanted to call things for what they were. It was not that Wen Jie had not tried to persuade them. She had tried to persuade them many times over the years, but this time, the girl in front of her clearly had a firm attitude. Wen Jie was a little hesitant. ¡°Actually, it hasn¡¯t been only been a year or two since you two got married. The child is already a few years old. There are many things to consider before making a decision. Don¡¯t be impulsive and don¡¯t be petty. Communicate more.¡± How could Wen Jie not understand the little girl that she raised when she was young? Although she looked soft and easy to bully, her temper was like her father¡¯s. She was very stubborn! Wen Jie and Father Jiang grew up in the same alley. They didn¡¯t separate until high school. They knew each other¡¯s personality very well. ¡°Aunt Wen, you used to agree. Why are you biased now?¡± Jiang Tingxu raised her head and looked at Wen Jie with a smile. Wen Jie coughed and said, ¡°Child, people say that it¡¯s better to destroy a temple than to destroy a marriage. Unless the marriage is beyond repair, who would want to see their child get a divorce? ¡°How are you and that kid from the Mo family doing now? Have you mentioned the divorce to him?¡± The more she asked, the more anxious Wen Jie¡¯s expression became. Which elder wouldn¡¯t be anxious about such a matter? The garlic in her hand had already been peeled, and she ced it into the ss bowl beside her: ¡°I brought it up, but he didn¡¯t agree.¡± Wen Jie heaved a sigh of relief: ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring that kid over to our house some other day? Let Ranzhi and I have a look first.¡± Chapter 176: The Awkwardness Was Unnecessary

Chapter 176: The Awkwardness Was Unnecessary

Pfft~ ¡°Then perhaps... our family is going to have a world war. Aunt Wen, you might not know this, but the two of them have always been known as sworn enemies in the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Jie was not aware of that. Even though it¡¯s her son who had been in the entertainment industry for many years, Wen Jie was a busy woman. She had to treat countless patients every day. Where could she find time out of her day for entertainment matters? This was also the first time she had heard that her son and that kid from the Mo family were arch-enemies! ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. There might bepetition. After all, they are in the same industry.¡± It wasn¡¯t that simple. Gu Ranzhi dominated the music industry, while Mo Boyuan dominated the film industry. Therefore, there was littlepetition for resources between them. However, all that was negligible. Therefore, it was still a mystery as to why the two of them had be sworn enemies. ¡°Then let¡¯s prevent the two of them from bumping into each other, so remember to bring them to Aunt Wen individually.¡± Wen Jie sighed. Jiang Tingxu answered with a tone of helplessness. ¡°Okay, when I get to it.¡± However, Jiang Tingxu would probably never get to it. Jiang Tingxu did not want to talk about these things with Wen Jie. Jiang Tingxu did not want to worry Wen Jie. ¡°Aunt Wen, Gu Yichen came to look for you today? For what?¡± ¡°You saw him?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°He is a friend of deputy director Pei. I just happened to run into him while heading to work. I didn¡¯t even recognize him at first.¡± The chubby impression he left was too striking. Jiang Tingxu would have never thought the chubby kid had grown into such a handsome adult. It was a shocking matter! However, the saying that fat people were the ones with potentials had some basis! Wen Jie looked like she had been enlightened. ¡°Pei? From the Pei Family?¡± Hmm? Jin City¡¯s famous Pei Family also came to mind for Jiang Tingxu. The corners of her mouth twitched. If that was the case, then everything made sense. Gu, Jun, and Pei families in Jin city were all connected through marriage. The younger generations from the three families had grown up together. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s no need for me to treat director Pei to a meal anymore.¡± The young master of the Pei family would not think too much of a thank-you meal, right? Jiang Tingxu never liked those people from Jin City, which obviously had something to do with Wen Jie and Gu Ranzhi. Back when Aunt Wen and Gu Ranzhi were in Jin City, their living was somewhat miserable. And it had something to do with the three big families. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s father, who was also Aunt Wen¡¯s ex-husband, fell in love with a girl from the Pei family. She was his first love. And Aunt Wen married into the Gu family because of Old Master Wen¡¯s arrangement with Old Master Gu when he saved his life. Anyway, many things had indeed happened. In the end, Aunt Wen took Gu Ranzhi and left the Gu family. Wen Jie did not mind. After all, Pei Rusi was only a young member of the Pei family. Wen Jie was not that petty. ¡°Why are you treating the kid from the Pei family to a meal?¡± Jiang Tingxu told Jiang Tingxu about how Pei Rusi had helped her with her car purchase. Because of Pei Rusi, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s life became much easier. Therefore, Jiang Tingxu had always wanted to treat him to a meal to thank him. However, she had been so busy these past few days that she had almost forgotten about it. Now that she found out that Pei Rusi was actually a member of the Pei family in Jin city, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hesitant. It¡¯s because the Pei family was one of the culprits that had hurt Aunt Wen in the past. Pei Rusi was a member of the Pei family, so it was inevitable that he would be implicated. Wen Jie saw that the girl in front of her actually looked more angry and indignant than she was and immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°What happened among my generation has nothing to do with your generation. Moreover, you are colleagues with him. Any awkwardness would be unnecessary.¡± Chapter 177: That’s What Sons Were For

Chapter 177: That¡¯s What Sons Were For

Awkward? That was nothing. It was just that she felt sorry for Aunt Wen. Of course, Wen Jie also understood the girl¡¯s thoughts. She smiled andforted, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The past is in the past. You need to adjust your mindset. After all, he¡¯s the deputy director of your department. You two will need to work together for many surgeries! If your mindset is incorrect, then the risk of the surgery would increase.¡± ¡°I understand. Aunt Wen, you don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯m not a child.¡± ¡°Oh please, in my eyes, you are still the little girl from back then.¡± What little girl? She¡¯s already a mother! ¡°Since he helped you, then it¡¯s necessary to thank him. If you don¡¯t want to, let Ranzhi go.¡± What are sons for? To take care of businesses the mother didn¡¯t want to do. Fortunately, Gu Ranzhi had no idea. However, even if he did, he could only obey. Things like this happened to Gu ZHiran many times since he was young. However, since Jiang Tingxu now knew that Aunt Wen and her son had a bad rtionship with the Pei family, she would rather go herself than let Gu Ranzhi do it. ¡°No need. He¡¯s so busy. I can take care of such a trivial matter. I¡¯ll treat director Pei to a meal tonight to get it over with.¡± Wen Jie didn¡¯t say anything else. The little girl had grown up and could make her own decisions. As an elder, she could just give some advice. ¡°Alright, you can decide for yourself.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t get many dishes. One meat dish, one vegetable dish, and one soup. However, they were all dishes that Jiang Tingxu liked since she was young. ... After eating, Jiang Tingxu left first. ¡°Aunt Wen, I¡¯ll go to the department first.¡± ¡°Okay, focus on your work. Remember what I said.¡± The two young people had been married for so many years, but Wen Jie had never seen that kid from the Mo family. So, no matter how the two will end up in the future, Wen Jie would like to meet the guy at least once. ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang Tingxu said as she made her way out. At the ER department. After Jiang Tingxu arrived, she went straight to one office. She knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Pei Rusi was looking at the medical records. When he raised his head and saw that it was Jiang Tingxu, he quickly put down the medical records. ¡°Dr. Jiang?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded, and a conflicted look shed across her face. Director Pei didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He even helped Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Ahem, does Director Pei have ns for tonight?¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Rusi was clearly confused. ¡°Because Director Pei helped me before, so I want to treat you to a meal to express my gratitude.¡± Pei Rusi smiled and shook his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already treat me?¡± ¡°Umm, that doesn¡¯t count. I have to properly treat you.¡± How could a casual supper count as a meal? Pei Rusi thought for a while before saying, ¡°Sure.¡± Actually, Pei Rusi had an appointment with Gu Yichen for dinner tonight. However, Pei Rusi could have dinner with Gu Yichen anytime. As for Dr. Jiang... after she learned about the rtionship between Gu Ranzhi and Wen Jie... Pei Rusi was not stupid, he thought of certain past events. It was a good opportunity for him to properly converse with Jiang Tingxu. Since everything had happened a long time ago, it was better if Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t bring any resentment into the workce. When it came to rtionships, other than the parties involved, no one could judge. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s father and Aunt Pei never did anything immoral. Aunt Pei got married overseas many years ago. And Gu Ranzhi¡¯s father had been single ever since the divorce and had dedicated his life to his job. Some people in the Gu family regretted their decision. That was why they made such a move before they died. Chapter 178: Dinner Plan

Chapter 178: Dinner n

¡°Mmm, may I ask what kind of food Director Pei likes?¡± ¡°Whatever you pick.¡± Uh... ¡°I heard that a new western restaurant opened near our hospital. The environment and quality are both quite good. Why don¡¯t we go there?¡± Jiang Tingxu heard this from Qiao Ran. After all, Jiang Tingxu would never know about such things. Pei Rusi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He agreed. Since they had already made ns, Jiang Tingxu did not stay any longer and left quickly. Pei Rusi, on the other hand, could not help but whisper when Jiang Tingxu was gone, ¡°As expected of someone rted to Gu Ranzhi!¡± Heughed, then shook his head and picked up the medical records that he had put down. Jiang Tingxu, on the other hand, had been frowning ever since she returned to her office. She twirled the pen in her hand and looked very distressed. Then the head nurse came in with some documents. ¡°Dr. Jiang, what are you thinking about?¡± Jiang Tingxu came back to her senses. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry. I was just thinking about something. Did the patient in bed 18 transfer to the sixth floor this morning?¡± The head nurse shook her head. ¡°No. The patient left after the test results came out.¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned when she heard this. ¡°Does she n to keep the child?¡± But it did not seem like it. At this moment, the head nurse moved closer to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°There are many people in our hospital every day. They were probably afraid of being seen by their acquaintances. If I¡¯m not wrong, she probably was nning to find a private clinic.¡± The head nurse had been working here for many years. She had seen plenty of such things. Things like this were even moremon in the past few years. Of course, at that time, because health insurance was not universal, hospital fees were higher. A private clinic was a lot cheaper inparison. But also because of that, idents often happened. However, it was all the patient¡¯s own choice. Medical staff could only give their sincere advice. But in the end, it was all up to the patient. They couldn¡¯t force the patient to stay in the hospital, right? What kind of scene would that cause? When Jiang Tingxu imagined the 19-years-old teenager lying on the unsanitized operation bed in a crowded room, being treated by an underqualified doctor, she felt very ufortable. She couldn¡¯t help but get worried. Jiang Tingxu also thought about when she was pregnant. If she thought about it, she was actually quite lucky! From pregnancy to giving birth, he enjoyed the best care. However, she had alsoid down on the cold operating table before. In fact, she had almost died on it. Fortunately, she survived. The little guy was also very healthy. All the bad things had passed. During the afternoon, the ER department was not very busy. Most of the injuries were external and not serious. The nurse¡¯s station dealt with them. Therefore, the day shifts at the ER were much better than night shifts. When it was about time to get off work, Jiang Tingxu got up and went out. When she passed by the director¡¯s office, she saw that there were several doctors inside. So she signaled to Pei Rusi that she would head over first. Pei Rusi nodded. Then Jiang Tingxu left. The two people¡¯s shifts end around the same time. It was best if no one knew that Jiang Tingxu was treating the director. Otherwise, who knew what kind of rumors woulde out of that? The western restaurant that Qiao Ran rmended was really close. It was less than five minutes away by car. Looking at the exterior of the restaurant, Jiang Tingxu praised in her heart, ¡°Beautiful and elegant.¡± Of course, the average cost of $500 per person was worth it. One had to know that the buffet next door was less than $100 per person. Chapter 179: I Saw Sister-in-law

Chapter 179: I Saw Sister-inw

It was still early. After all, it was only five o¡¯clock. When Jiang Tingxu came in, there were only a few customers. One of them was having afternoon tea. ¡°Hello, Ma¡¯am. A table for one?¡± ¡°Two, please. He will be here soon. Please give me a ss of juice first.¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. Please wait a moment.¡± The freshly squeezed juice didn¡¯t take long and was quickly served. ¡°Thank you.¡± After the juice was served, Jiang Tingxu took a big sip. Her body instantly felt much cooler. Pei Rusi arrived about ten minutester. He immediately saw the person sitting in the corner when he arrived at the door. ¡°Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Director Pei? Please have a seat!¡± When the waiter saw that everyone had arrived, he came over with a tablet. ¡°Hello. Please use this to order.¡± The service was pretty good. No one stood by the customers to wait for them to order, which made the customers feel much more at ease. Jiang Tingxu moved the tablet in front of Pei Rusi. ¡°My guest should order first.¡± Pei Rusi didn¡¯t refuse. He knew that he couldn¡¯t refuse, so he might as well ept it. ... Meanwhile, the father and son had just returned from the old mansion. Standing at the door, the little guy took out the keys his mother had given him and was about to open the door when he suddenly turned around and said to Mo Boyuan, ¡°Dad, Ningning has arrived. You¡¯d better hurry back.¡± ¡°Little brat, where do you think I should go?¡± Little Ningning immediately frowned and thought to himself, ¡°You know very well where you should go.¡± However, when he looked up again, he saw that his father was reaching for keys from his pocket. He calmly opened the door and walked in. The little guy blinked his eyes. ¡°What was going on?¡± He thought. ¡°Dad, why do you have the keys too?¡± He asked. Did Jiang Tingxu give them to him? This question hit the nail on the head. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t give him the keys to her ce. However, the man didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. He said shamelessly, ¡°Are youing in or not? If not, I¡¯ll close the door.¡± Why did the little guy have so many questions? How noisy! The little guy walked in with a dumbfounded look. His gaze was still fixed on Mo Boyuan¡¯s trouser pocket. However, just as the father and son entered the door, the phone rang. ¡°Hello!¡± His tone was full of impatience. The other party quickly said, ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s Cao Jue, Cao Chi¡¯s cousin. We¡¯ve met before.¡± Mo Boyuan remembered him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He wouldn¡¯t call if it was nothing important. ¡°Umm, at... xx road, western restaurant. Brother Mo, hurry up ande over. I saw sister-inw.¡± After hearing the news about his wife, Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression became more serious. ¡°She¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Yes, I opened up that restaurant a while ago. I just happened toe over to take a look today. Then I saw sister-inw. Umm, she¡¯s with a man. I don¡¯t know him.¡± A man? Upon hearing this word, Mo Boyuan became alerted. He didn¡¯t need to think twice before saying, ¡°I¡¯lle over right away!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll wait here for Brother Mo.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression was gloomy. He nced at the little guy who was eavesdropping by his leg. ¡°Come with me!¡± Hiuh? The little guy, who wasn¡¯t listening carefully, was stunned. ¡°Dad, where are we going?¡± ¡°Of course... Umm, to your mom.¡± The man stuttered. Sure enough, when he heard that they were going to Jiang Tingxu, the little guy immediately became happy. ¡°Yay! Yay!.¡± He didn¡¯t notice the deathly expression on his father¡¯s face. Chapter 180: Hypocritical Your Highness Mo

Chapter 180: Hypocritical Your Highness Mo

In the restaurant, the two people were chatting. Pei Rusi was indeed a very smart and tactful person. He knew that Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t like the Pei family, but he still carried the conversation so well. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Well, my aunt soon figured it out. She married the man who had been pursuing her for many years and has been living abroad all these years.¡± Jiang Tingxu waspletely unaware of this. She had thought that after Aunt Wen, Gu Ranzhi, and her son left, uncle Gu would get together with that youngdy of the Pei family. Life was unpredictable! It turned out like nothing Jiang Tingxu had imagined. However, did Aunt Wen and Gu Ranzhi know about this? ¡°I¡¯m sure they know about it now.¡± But even if they knew, what was the use? Things had alreadye to this. They couldn¡¯t go back in time. Jiang Tingxu still felt conflicted. ¡°Eat up. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold,¡± she said. ¡°Mmm,¡± Pei Rusi replied. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t have anything else to talk about. They just made some exchanges from time to time. When they were finally about to finish the meal, someone shouted from the door. ¡°Jiang Tingxu!¡± Then, a small cannonball pounced over. Jiang Tingxu was still in shock. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked. Shouldn¡¯t he be at home or the old mansion at this time? The little guy raised his head and said, ¡°Oh, dad brought Ningning here. To you!¡± When she heard that, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Your dad?¡± The little guy pointed to the door. ¡°There!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked over. As expected, a hypocritical man was walking over. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s first reaction was to look around. When she saw that all the customers from before were nowhere to be found, she was stunned. However, her worry instantly disappeared. Of course. Since Mo Boyuan dared to swagger in like this, he must have been prepared. Other than Jiang Tingxu and Pei Rusi, the other tables had long been cleared. Even the restaurant¡¯s waiters were nowhere to be found. As he walked closer, Mo Boyuan gave Jiang Tingxu a big smile. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re really here.¡± Jiang Tingxu gave him a fake smile. ¡°Humph.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t care about his wife¡¯s attitude. He looked at the man who was sitting with Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Who is this gentleman?¡± Pei Rusi was still very calm. Even when he saw Mo Boyuan¡¯s face, he did not show any signs of shock. As for how he felt, only he would know. However, what Pei Rusi was capable of wasn¡¯t something anyone could aplish. He stood up and reached out his hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Pei Rusi, Dr. Jiang¡¯s colleague.¡± Mo Boyuan shook his hand, but it was only for a second. ¡°Ah... So you¡¯re my wife¡¯s colleague. Dr. Pei, hello, hello. My wife has been under your care.¡± Jiang Tingxu could not stay calm when she heard how Mo Boyuan kept saying the word ¡°wife.¡± She tugged at the corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s shirt. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Zip it!¡± Since it was his wife¡¯smand, Mo Boyuan instantly quieted down. Jiang Tingxu then looked at Pei Rusi apologetically. ¡°Director Pei, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re being too polite. Since your husband is here to pick you up. I¡¯ll excuse myself. Thank you for treating me today, Dr. Jiang.¡± Jiang Tingxu took the little guy¡¯s hand. ¡°Ningning, say goodbye to Uncle Pei.¡± The little guy was obedient. He did as Jiang Tingxu said. ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Pei.¡± The little guy waved his hand. Chapter 181: I’m Not Dead Yet

Chapter 181: I¡¯m Not Dead Yet

Pei Rusi left very quickly. Only the family of three remained in the restaurant. The little guy sensed that Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mood was a little off, but couldn¡¯t say anything. He carefully sized her up and stretched out his hand to pull her: ¡°Jiang Tingxu?¡± ¡°Ningning, can you y with Uncle Leng Zheng for a while first? Mommy and Daddy have something to discuss.¡± The little one obviously didn¡¯t want to leave, but Mo Boyuan had already signalled to Leng Zheng who was guarding the door. Leng Zheng came in and carried the little one away. He even closed the door behind him. Since even the little one could sense that something was wrong, Mo Boyuan naturally noticed it even earlier. He coughed twice and found a seat nearby: ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned and looked straight at the man in front of him: ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Followed? Or have been monitoring me? Mo Boyuan smiled, leaned back on the chair, and slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re suspecting me?¡± Duh? ¡°This shop is run by Cousin Cao Chi.¡± Jiang Tingxu chuckled. It was not that she did not believe him: ¡°It seems that Young Master Mo really has a lot of spies?¡± Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t stupid, so he naturally didn¡¯t take these words as a realpliment. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± There were no informants or anything like that. It wasn¡¯t as if they were acting in a television drama. The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes twitched. There was a faint smile on her face. However, he could tell that the woman was angry. Anyone else would probably be angry, right? It was just a simple treat, but this man ended up creating a bigmotion. Did you know how awkward it was just now? It was as if she had been caught cheating on him! It was no wonder that Jiang Tingxu was so angry at this moment. ¡°Coincidentally? Mo Boyuan, do you think everyone is a fool? ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time, I hope there won¡¯t be a next time! ¡°Also, my matters are none of your business!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Tingxu got ready to leave, since she had no intention to stay here any longer. However, before she could take a step forward, she was tightly restrained by the man. A cold voice rang in her ears: ¡°It has nothing to do with me? Then who does it concern? That Dr Pei?¡± Jiang Tingxu struggled a few times but could not break free. Her brows were tightly knitted together: ¡°Mo Boyuan, let go.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go. You have to make things clear first!¡± Heh. At this moment, Jiang Tingxu gave up on struggling. Her eyes were much colder than before, and the corners of her mouth had formed into a sneer: ¡°Mo Boyuan, our rtionship hasn¡¯t reached the point where everything is clear, right? I have never meddled in your affairs. Now, please don¡¯t meddle in my affairs.¡± To put it bluntly, it really wasn¡¯t that good. There was no need to act any further! The man¡¯s hand still did not loosen. In fact, his grip was getting tighter and tighter. Hiss! Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath, then stared at him. Of course, Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t bear to let go. He loosened his grip and said, ¡°It was you who didn¡¯t care...¡± His voice was very soft, as if he were mocking himself. ¡°What?¡± Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes: ¡°You are my wife. If I don¡¯t care about you, who else has the right to care about you?¡± What he said was right. At the moment, only Mo Boyuan had the right to do so under thew. ¡°Girl, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± He continued. So, as long as I¡¯m still alive, you can forget about having anything to do with other men! Especially that Dr Pei. They were both men, how could they not see the interest in each other¡¯s eyes? Once a man was interested, he would not be far from that. However, Jiang Tingxu still did not get it. She was still inexperienced in this area. Chapter 182: That Won’t Be Necessary

Chapter 182: That Won¡¯t Be Necessary

She had fallen in love with Mo Boyuan when she was young, and there was no one else after that. Therefore, even though she had been a straight-a student student all her life, she was still slow to realize certain things. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mo Boyuan was so angry that smoke almost came out from the top of his head. However, when faced with the woman in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel resigned. ¡°I say, we really should have a good talk. Let¡¯s talk about it. Just what do you have against me?¡± Jiang Tingxu sneered: ¡°Mo Boyuan, you think I just have a problem with you?¡± It was not that simple. Hearing this, Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes twitched uncontrobly: ¡°What else?¡± He asked. He did not really want to hear the answer. Subconsciously. ¡°Forget it, stop talking. Let¡¯s go home?¡± However, since the conversation had already progressed this far, Jiang Tingxu backed away from him. She looked at the man solemnly and said word by word, ¡°And hate! Mo Boyuan, I hate you!¡± As expected, when Jiang Tingxu said these words, the man instantly stopped. Then his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes twitched crazily. He could not ept this word. Why? Why was it hate? Mo Boyuan had thought about it many times, but he had never thought that the girl in front of him would really hate him! ¡°Girl...¡± He couldn¡¯t help saying out loud . Jiang Tingxu took another two steps back with a calm face: ¡°Mo Boyuan, there¡¯s really nothing more to talk about between us!¡± So... ¡°No!¡± His mind was exploding. However, a stubbornness rose in his heart: No, I can¡¯t. I absolutely can¡¯t let her leave just like that! He knew very well that once he let go, there would really be no more possibility between them! His hand moving faster than his brain, he pulled Jiang Tingxu tightly into his embrace: ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Heh. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face revealed a few traces of a mocking smile. What was this? They had been married for five years, but in total, they had been chasing each other for nearly twenty years, thousands of days and nights! How many thousands of days were there in a person¡¯s life? Why did he wait till now to say no? What had they been doing all these time? One had to know that there was no one in the world who would wait for you forever in the same spot! People were bound to leave! It just really depended on whether one could learn to let go. With a calm expression, she pried open the fingers on her waist one by one. Without crying even a single tear. ¡°Mo Boyuan, that won¡¯t be necessary!¡± The fingers that she had just pried open with great difficulty were hugging her tightly once again: ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡± It was evident that the man¡¯s voice was quivering. Jiang Tingxu had never seen the man reveal such a side of himself. She could not help being slightly stunned. The only time that she had seen Mo Boyuan panic was the day their child was born. Right now, it was the second time. He circled the person in his arms and the two of them faced each other. For a moment, their eyes met. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want me anymore? Hmm?¡± Jiang Tingxu finally came back to her senses. She could not stand the man¡¯s naked gaze. She looked away, but could not push him away. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. ¡°Mo Boyuan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you. It¡¯s that you haven¡¯t wanted me for a long time.¡± Wasn¡¯t many years of not paying attention to her enough to prove that? ¡°Let go, I¡¯m heading back.¡± The man did not move. He rested his chin on the woman¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°When have I ever said that I don¡¯t want you? Remember this ¨C In this life, even if I give up the whole world and abandon myself, I would never abandon you!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s body trembled in shock at the man¡¯s words. Chapter 183: Hundred Years Ago

Chapter 183: Hundred Years Ago

She also had no idea what kind of decision this man, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, made for her sake on the day his child was born a few years ago! ¡°So, Xu Xu, you can¡¯t abandon me either!¡± Upon hearing this nickname, Jiang Tingxu quivered from head to toe: ¡°You...¡± ¡°Yes, me.¡± Outside the door, although they could not hear what was going on inside, they could see clearly. ¡°Uncle Leng, are they going to be inside for a long time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back first?¡± He was tired from watching. ¡°Okay.¡± After Leng Zheng agreed, he turned to Xiao Wu and instructed, ¡°I will send Little Master back first. You follow the boss.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Leng Zheng carried the little guy in his arms and stepped out of the main entrance of the restaurant. He saw a hot girl leaning against the car outside. When their eyes met, she even gave Leng Zheng a flirtatious look: ¡°Hi, Big Guy.¡± Of course, Leng Zheng knew about the girl in front of him. He also knew that she was a female bodyguard hired by Madam, but he had never looked her in the eye. Which bodyguard would be this ostentatious? She was always dressed like a hooligan. ¡°Aunt Huahua!¡± The little guy in her arms was already calling out to her cheerfully. Leng Zheng¡¯s surname was indeed Leng (¡°cold¡±). He carried the little guy and went forward: ¡°Miss Ouyang, please make way,¡± Leng Zheng was not moved by her beauty. Xiao Huahua was speechless. The corners of her mouth twitched and she turned her body to the side. However, just as Leng Zheng was about to open the car door, she made a move and snatched him away. Who was Leng Zheng? How could he let others get their way so easily? He held the little guy with one hand, but was still able to move with ease. Xiao Huahua cursed a few times in her heart. She had long wanted to fight with this big guy, but who would have thought that after nearly ten moves against this big guy, she couldn¡¯t barely get close enough. Just how strong was this person? If he weren¡¯t strong, he wouldn¡¯t have be Movie King Mo¡¯s subordinate. Moreover, Leng Zheng was a talented candidate. He had been obsessed with martial arts since he was young. It could be said with confidence that there were no more than two people in the world who could tie wiith Leng Zheng in a match. Therefore, Xiao Huahua had really misjudged this person. However, in the next moment. ¡°Woman, let go!¡± It was rare to see Leng Zheng, the head bodyguard, so flustered and exasperated. Cough. Not far away, Xiao Wu saw this scene and could not stop coughing and blushing. Even the little guy¡¯s eyes were wide open at this moment. As for the main character who hung on Leng Zheng¡¯s body and did not let go, her face was not red and her heart rate was perfectly normal. She was extremely calm. If he had not been aware that the other party was someone hired by Madam, Leng Zheng would definitely have kicked her to death immediately. How could he let someone take such a big advantage? ¡°I won¡¯t, unless...¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± Leng Zheng gritted his teeth and asked. Xiao Huahua raised her head with a smile: ¡°Be my sparring partner!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± There was no need to hesitate. The only people who could make Leng Zheng be their sparring partner were his boss and a few close friends. And although Xiao Huahua was strong, she was still looked down upon by Leng Zheng. There was always someone stronger among the strong, and Leng Zheng was at the highest level. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. From now on, I¡¯ll hang myself on you. When you agree, we¡¯ll talk again.¡± Hehe. ¡°Miss Ouyang, men and women should not be intimate. Please have some self-respect!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Huahua burst intoughter: ¡°Heh, Big Guy, do you think you¡¯re still living in an era from a hundred years ago?¡± Leng Zheng looked pretty uneasy: ¡°Let go right now!¡± He urged. Chapter 184: Innocent

Chapter 184: Innocent

¡°Not unless you agree. Did you think I was joking?¡± This big guy¡¯s strength was unfathomable. If he were to be her sparring partner, it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to improve by leaps and bounds. He was part of Big Sister Jiang¡¯s family anyway, so there wouldn¡¯t be a waste of resources. Xiao Huahua had it all nned out, and she was nning to stick to her ns. This was the first time Leng Zheng had encountered such a situation. His body was stiff. ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiao Wu and the others to be your sparring partners.¡± It was apromise. ¡°No, I want you!¡± There was no other choice. With the strongest present, she would definitely choose the strongest. The people around him had already looked over. Some of them were even pointing at him, which made Leng Zheng blush. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time.¡± He gritted his teeth and made a final struggle. Xiao Huahua chuckled: ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s always time, right? Seven days a week. You can pick one day, right?¡± One day? Why not just ask for the moon? ¡°Two hours.¡± ¡°Eight hours.¡± ¡°No, at most three hours. If you can¡¯t ept that, then forget it. Find someone else.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Leng Zheng¡¯s forehead was covered in tiny beads of sweat. Fortunately, the woman had already let go. At this moment, Xiao Huahua quickly made her move and finally snatched the little guy: ¡°This little brat is mine. Big Guy, you can follow behind.¡± Hehe. She had not heard wrongly. This snort came from the little person¡¯s mouth. ¡°Aunt Huahua, Ningning is not yours! I¡¯m Daddy and Jiang Tingxu¡¯s. If you want to, then go give birth to a little baby yourself.¡± Hua Hua¡¯s feet moved quickly as she red at the little person in front of her: ¡°Little brat, tell me, how the hell can I give birth to a baby by myself?¡± Uh... The little person nodded in agreement: ¡°You¡¯ve got a point. Besides, Aunt Hua doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. It¡¯s too pitiful. How about Uncle Leng?¡± How great was that? It was ready-made! Once these words were said, not only Leng Zheng, but even Xiao Huahua couldn¡¯t help but blush. She cursed in her heart. ¡°Shut up, little brat!¡± Humph.. ... In the restaurant, Xiao Huahua¡¯s roar finally pulled the man and woman back to reality. This time, Jiang Tingxu easily pushed the man in front of her away: ¡°Mo Boyuan, stop talking.¡± The man pressed his body forward: ¡°You¡¯ve already sentenced me to death, and now you¡¯re not even going to let me say anything. Do you want me to die an unjust death?¡± Injustice? How was it unjust? Jiang Tingxu red at him, disagreeing with what he said: ¡°Mo Boyuan, the different gossip articles that are posted on the Inte everyday. Do you need me to find them one by one?¡± Wronged? How had he been wronged? The man¡¯s response was uncharacteristic of him: ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned, but the manughed out loud: ¡°Honey, you can do whatever you want. As long as you want, your husband can find all of them and confront them one by one to prove your husband¡¯s innocence.¡± ¡°Mo Boyuan, I¡¯m not joking with you!¡± Jiang Tingxu really wanted to hit him. The man coughed: ¡°I know, I know. So, do you need me to?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Did he think she had nothing better to do? She would be a fool to go along with all his whims. ¡°Honey, I swear, those news are fake. Your husband is innocent. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to Boss Tan¡¯spany and check my schedule. ¡°As for when I was filming, I didn¡¯t even hold other women¡¯s hands, let alone kiss them.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s starting point in the industry was very high. Hended a role as a male lead as soon as he started acting, so there was no need for him to flirt around to gain fans. Chapter 185: Wishy-Washy

Chapter 185: Wishy-Washy

Upon hearing this, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyebrows twitched rapidly, and she was not the least bit calm at all. However, the man before her was not someone who would lie. ¡°Mo Boyuan, why didn¡¯t you exin before?¡± Asked Jiang Tingxu. She really could not figure it out. Why it took so long, when a simple sentence could have clearly exined the problem. However, the man suddenly came closer and his handsome face loomed in front of her. ¡°Honey, are you sure I didn¡¯t exin?¡± So, did he? Jiang Tingxu had no choice but to rack her brain. In the end, she finally recalled some memories from a long, long time ago. But... Has anyone ever met someone who would buy a bag, precious jewellery, luxury cars, and yachts with a wave of his hand every time he made an exnation? Moreover, these were the two years when Mo Boyuan first entered the entertainment industry. She barely saw him after that, so she gradually got used to it. Coincidentally, Jiang Tingxu had also been very busy during her master¡¯s and doctorate degrees, so she did not ask any more questions. However, it was probably because of all these, that the rtionship between the couple became weaker and weaker, to the point of being estranged. In addition, there were people who were lurking in the dark waiting to cause trouble. Mo Boyuan felt extremely wronged in his heart. He was clearly clean and innocent, but why did his wife think of him as a big scumbag who went fooling around? Of course, he also thought of those unknown pieces of information again. For a moment, Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes were full of ruthlessness. That person had better hide well, or else... Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mo Boyuan, let¡¯s calm down.¡± This was the most important thing for the two of them to do at this moment. ¡°Okay!¡± Hearing that Mo Boyuan actually agreed, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but look up. At this moment, the man said again: ¡°How long do we need to calm down?¡± They couldn¡¯t take too long. They had to figure it out. ¡°Hmm, one month... maybe.¡± The man¡¯s menacing gaze was too terrifying. When he said thest word, Jiang Tingxu felt a sense of uncertainty. ¡°Honey, do you know how many times the Earth revolves in a month? Are you thinking of going to outer space?¡± Listening to the teasing, Jiang Tingxu instantly rolled her eyes at the man in front of her and said coldly, ¡°Then tell me, how long is appropriate?¡± The man smiled triumphantly: ¡°Something so simple, one hour should suffice.¡± Jiang Tingxu kicked him: ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The man did not dodge. With his wife¡¯s strength, it felt no different from being tickled. ¡°Two hours, I¡¯ll double it for you.¡± He looked so happy with himself after saying that, as if he were being really magnanimous. Hehe. Jiang Tingxu immediately red at this shameless man in front of her: ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to calm down.¡± This stinky man was shameless. Mo Boyuan quickly coaxed her: ¡°No, no, no, my wife, I was wrong. Two days, okay?¡± This time, Jiang Tingxu did not reject him outright. She had suggested a month on purpose. ¡°In the next 48 hours, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t appear in front of me. Otherwise, what I promised doesn¡¯t count.¡± Mo Boyuan was very unwilling, but seeing the determined look on his wife¡¯s face, he could only nod his head and agree reluctantly: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jiang Tingxu gave him a few strange looks before turning to leave. ¡°Wait,¡± the man called out again. ¡°Mo Boyuan, why are you being so wishy-washy as a man?¡± Chapter 186: Not to Alert the Enemy

Chapter 186: Not to Alert the Enemy

The criticism from his own wife really hurt. His highness Mo¡¯s gorgeous face showed signs of awkwardness. Then, his voice finally returned to him. ¡°Ahem, honey, I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s probably better not to meet up with Su Muxue for the next few days. So just don¡¯t.¡± Huh? ¡°What do you mean?¡± She stared at the man before her unfriendly. Could it be that he had found something? Mo Boyuan obviously knew that his wife was not stupid. On the contrary, she was very smart. It¡¯s fine to talk to her about other things. But such dirty business that revealed the immorality of man was something Mo Boyuan always tried to clear his wife from. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just remember what I said. Anyway, it will all be resolved soon.¡± After saying that, he naturally stroked Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hair. However, how could Jiang Tingxu be calm after hearing all this? He pulled the man¡¯s hand off, but she forgot to let go of his hand. ¡°Tell me everything!¡± She said very seriously, word by word. Mo Boyuan sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s still under investigation. Let¡¯s not make wild guesses without evidence. Just be careful, ok?¡± The two of them grew up together and even lived together for so many years. They might not know each otherpletely, but they knew each other well enough. Jiang Tingxu held the man¡¯s wrist tightly. ¡°You must know something, right? Tell me!¡± Mo Boyuan saw something in her eyes that he couldn¡¯t quite sympathize with. But it made his heart ache, a lot. His heart felt like it was pricked by needles. ¡°Why are you so persistent?¡± He asked. Before Jiang Tingxu could answer, the man spoke again. ¡°Girl, why do I feel like you already know something? Hmm?¡± Hiss! Jiang Tingxu became rmed and worried. She panicked. ¡°Wh... What?¡± The man¡¯s gaze was deep, probing, and clearly suspicious. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± His tone was very certain. It sounded like a conclusion rather than a question. Jiang Tingxu had rarely seen such an expression on the man¡¯s face. It made people fear the consequences of lying to him from the bottom of their hearts. It was as if they had been stripped naked. Her body began to tremble a little unconsciously before she pushed outa word. ¡°No.¡± Frankly speaking, Mo Boyuan had the ability to make others obey and serve him. It was just that Mo Boyuan had never thought of using such a tactic on the girl. He was the secret boss of the internationally known J. M. Morgan business. Countless rich bosses all over the world were scared out of their wits every time at the thought of him. They were terrified, deeply afraid that this terrifying devil woulde knocking on their door. If it wasn¡¯t for this girl standing before Mo Buyuan right now, why would he, the boss of J.M enter the entertainment world? Of course, Jiang Tingxu had no idea about all of this for the time being. As for why Jiang Tingxu lied, it wasn¡¯t without reason. It wasn¡¯t anything materialistic that she worried about. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t too worried about herself either. She was most worried about her son, Ningning. And if her suspicions were correct, then there must be a mole among the bodyguards hired by the Mo family. This was one of the reasons why Jiang Tingxu had Xiao Huahua in her house, to protect her son. Another reason was to prevent Xiao Huahua from repeating the same mistake. Jiang Tingxu wanted Xiao Huahua to live happily and safely. However, there¡¯s no way Jiang Tingxu would tell these things to the man before her just yet. The bodyguards of the Mo family had been trained since they were young. Just like Leng Zheng, they were considered brothers and partners who grew up with Mo Boyuan. Jiang Tingxu was not stupid. Before she had sufficient evidence, she would keep quiet about this matter. Firstly, she did not want the Mo family to be in a difficult position. Secondly, she did not want to alert the enemy. Chapter 187: Tricked Again

Chapter 187: Tricked Again

They hadn¡¯t even found their suspect yet. Once they made a move, they would definitely be alert the mole. Jiang Tingxu took a few deep breaths and tried hard to calm herself down. Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan¡¯s brows were already deeply furrowed. A storm was rising in his eyes. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°Alright, if you said no, then no it is.¡± Even though the man said that, he knew what his next steps should be. One could tell from that smirk on his face. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m going back.¡± Jiang Tingxu said. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, afraid that she might give anything away. The man became a sly fox through practice a very long time ago. Jiang Tingxu was aware of this. Since Jiang Tingxu was no match for Mo Boyuan, she would just run away then. Mo Boyuan cursed himself when he saw how his wife left without any hesitation. How did they end up like this? Well, it¡¯s all thanks to Mo Boyuan himself. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Tingxu had driven away that Mo Boyuan finally walked out of the restaurant. Xiao Wu came forward and briefly reported to Mo Boyuan that Leng Zheng had sent the little guy home. Mo Boyuan nodded and asked with a casual tone, ¡°Xiao Wu, how old were you when you came to the Mo Family?¡± ¡°I was four, I think.¡± ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s been 22 years then. Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Xiao Wu was ttered because his boss suddenly took an interest in his personal affairs. At the same time, he blushed. ¡°No.¡± He was busy attending to his boss every day. He had no time for a rtionship. ¡°You¡¯re twenty-six and still don¡¯t have a girlfriend? Are you nning to stay single for the rest of your life?¡± Hehe. Xiao Wu was only twenty-six. What¡¯s wrong with being single at this age? Mo Boyuan was a little over the top. Although he married young, he is basically single like Xiao Wu right now. Because the young madam couldn¡¯t care less about him. Of course, Xiao Wu ridiculed these silently in his heart. His face was as calm as ever. Mo Boyuan stopped mocking his subordinate. ¡°What are you waiting for? To the airport.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Jiang Tingxu, who had already left, did not know that she had just been tricked by Mo Boyuan again. He agreed to not appear in front of his dear wife for the next two days because an advertisement for Charming will start earlier than nned. Therefore, Mo Boyuan will be in country F for the next two days. How could he appear in front of her if they were in different countries? .... Jiang Tingxu got home in no time. However, when she opened the door, she almost thought that she had entered the wrong room. The room was in a mess. Cotton balls were scattered all over the floor. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that the two pillows on the sofa had been sacrificed in glory. The two people in the room nced at the person at the door at the same time and then started fighting again. ¡°Jiang Tingxu~¡± Someone called in a soft voice. The little guy walked to the door with his head held low. ¡°Umm, what are they doing?¡± The little guy shook off the cotton on his clothes and said, ¡°Fighting.¡± Oh, Ningning, that¡¯s not what Jiang Tingxu was asking. ¡°Why are they fighting?¡± The little guy shook his head. ¡°Ningning is not sure. Anyway, it started as soon as I came back. Fortunately, Ningning dodged their attacks in time.¡± After saying that, he patted his chest tofort himself. Fortunately, the two soon stopped fighting. After they¡¯ve exchanged a few more moves, Leng Zheng locked Xiao Huahua on the floor with his hand. The war was officially over. After that, Leng Zheng walked over and bowed to Jiang Tingxu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madam. I¡¯ll clean it up right away.¡± Jiang Tingxu was still in disbelief at what she had seen. She took her son by the hand and they left the room. The inside was a mess and there was nowhere toy afoot. Xiao Huahua jumped up from the ground and waved to Jiang Tingxu with a smile on her face. ¡°Good afternoon, big sister Jiang.¡± Awkward. Chapter 188: Stood by His Words

Chapter 188: Stood by His Words

¡°I¡¯m not ok!¡± Jiang Tingxu was frustrated that Xiao Huahua dared to act like nothing had happened when she had made a mess out of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s house. Xiao Huahua was about to jump over to where Jiang Tingxu was, but Jiang Tingxu stopped her. ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Huahua bnced herself on one leg. ¡°Huh? Sister Jiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tingxu pointed to the room. ¡°Go back and clean up beforeing out!¡± Xiao Huahua thought she was hearing things when Jiang Tingxu said that. Was her sister Jiang asking her to clean up? Xiao Huahua had never done chores growing up. Who could imagine an internationally known star to do the works of a clean-updy? If word got out, wouldn¡¯t everyoneugh their heads off? She looked at Jiang Tingxu, then at Leng Zheng, who was busy cleaning up, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he doing it already?¡± Jiang Tingxu smiled and nodded. She agreed with Xiao Huahua¡¯s statement. ¡°That¡¯s right, but Leng Zheng is not the only one responsible for making a mess out of my house.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re also responsible, shouldn¡¯t you be cleaning up as well? ¡°My dear Huahua, this is a simple rule that even children understand. Don¡¯t let little children beat you in terms of maturity.¡± The little guy at the side carried on her mother¡¯s train of thought as if he could read her mind. ¡°Aunt Huahua, Jiang Tingxu is right. If you do something wrong, you have to ept the punishment. My kindergarten teacher taught me that I can¡¯t act like an irresponsible person.¡± The meaning of his words was obvious, ¡°If Huahua didn¡¯t clean up, then she is an irresponsible adult.¡± Xiao Huahua¡¯s felt ashamed of her actions as she looked at the two people standing by the door. She lost the argument. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help clean up the room. Okay?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for her. She really thought of Huahua as her own younger sister from the bottom of her heart. In her previous life, the two of them had spent a short period of time together. Jiang Tingxu had also learned that this internationally known star had the temperament of a child. She¡¯s unaware of the many basic rules of life. In fact, her son was probably more well-rounded than her. Jiang Tingxu was teaching Huahua how to blend in with the world. Seeing through the ways of the world is the only way to prevent her from going after someone she shouldn¡¯t be going after! However, when the two were cleaning up, Leng Zheng did most of the work. Xiao Huahua barely even bent her back. Naturally, Leng Zheng was displeased with Xiao Huahua again. Carrying the trash bag in his hand, Leng Zheng nced at the person in front of him. ¡°Move, you¡¯re in the way.¡± Xiao Huahua, who was fiddling with something, quickly moved aside. However, in the next moment, ¡°Hey, big guy, do you not see all that space?¡± Leng Zheng did not pay any attention to her question. He took a long stride and left. At the door, the mother and son had the same expressions on their faces. They were watching the interaction between the two people inside as if they were watching a show. Leng Zheng looked a little ufortable. ¡°Madam, little master, I¡¯m going to take out the trash.¡± The little guy took a few steps back and hugged his mother¡¯s thigh from behind. He asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Leng, are you dating Aunt Huahua?¡± These words made Leng Zheng¡¯s dark face instantly turn red. ¡°No, little master. Such a thing is absolutely impossible!¡± Xiao Huahua was very displeased when she heard these words. She stood up and walked over with a murderous aura. ¡°Big guy, if I heard you correctly, are you looking down on me?¡± F*ck, did Leng Zheng realized who he was looking down on? The internationally known star had countless secret admirers lining up to be her boyfriend, Leng Zheng was not the least bit sorry. ¡°Miss Ouyang, if what I said just now made you unhappy, I offer my deepest apologies.¡± Leng Zheng may be sorry, but he stood by his words. Chapter 189: The Little Guy Wanted Ice Water

Chapter 189: The Little Guy Wanted Ice Water

Even a little guy understood Leng Zheng¡¯s words, not to mention Xiao Huahua herself. Her beautiful and delicate face instantly contorted in anger. Seeing Xiao Huahua¡¯s murderous expression, Jiang Tingxu had no choice but to mediate. ¡°Umm, alright, alright. Leng Zheng, carry on with the garbage business.¡± ¡°Yes, madam.¡± ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!¡± After Leng Zheng left, Xiao Huahua couldn¡¯t help but let out a series of F*cks. ¡°Sister Jiang, as you can see, that big guy is really too much. I have standards!¡± Leng Zheng, who had just returned, heard Xiao Huahua¡¯sst sentence. He narrowed his eyes that reeked of danger. He fixed his gaze on the woman standing in the distance as the elevator door closed. ¡°Standard?¡± He repeated in a murmur. Xiao Huahua, who was unaware of the fact that Leng Zheng had overheard her, shivered out of the blue. ¡°F*ck, why is it so cold?¡± Jiang Tingxu and her son looked at each other. ¡°Are you cold?¡± The little guy shook his head. ¡°Ningning is not cold.¡± They were in the middle of summer. It¡¯s sweating hot, okay? Xiao Huahua hugged herself and rubbed her arms with her hands. Her sixth sense was telling her that something was wrong, but she could not figure out what. She said, ¡°Sister Jiang, the cleaning is done. Can I go back now?¡± Jiang Tingxu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± After Xiao Huahua entered the elevator, the mother and son entered the room. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, what did you and dad talk about? Why did it take so long?¡± The little guy followed behind his mother and asked curiously. Jiang Tingxu took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator. The weather was too hot. Jiang Tingxu took a few big sips of the cold water. As expected, she instantly felt cooler. Then, she turned to look at the little guy behind her. ¡°Haha, do you really want to know?¡± She asked with a smile. The little guy knew that his mother was teasing him. He pursed his lips and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t really want to know.¡± Even though he said that, the expression on his face told a different story! He was a prideful little man. Looking at his son¡¯s aggrieved little face, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s smile became wider. ¡°Oh, then. Forget it. I was going to tell you...¡± The little guy behind her immediately reached out and hugged his mother¡¯s thigh. There was no other way. His current height meant that Jiang Tingxu¡¯s thigh was the only ce he could reach. ¡°Jiang Tingxu ~¡± His tone was very ttering. Jiang Tingxu felt that his son was extremely cute. He had always thought that this child was just like his father, a cold-hearted person. She did not expect to see such a side of him. Hmm, he definitely did not inherit it from his father. She squatted down and stroked the little guy¡¯s hair. ¡°It was nothing, just trivial matters. Don¡¯t worry so much or you¡¯ll be an old but little man.¡± Yeah, right! Humph. ¡°Ningning doesn¡¯t believe you. Jiang Tingxu, you¡¯re lying.¡± The little guy really knew his mother quite well. She was indeed lying. However, Jiang Tingxu ignored his usations. ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± She changed the topic. The little guy nodded. ¡°A little.¡± He looked expectantly at the bottle of water in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand. He swallowed. ¡°Okay, wait a minute. Mommy will boil some hot water for you.¡± Huh? When he heard this, the little guy looked straight at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Did you know that children shouldn¡¯t drink ice water? Otherwise, they¡¯ll get a stomachache. So, wait a moment. Mommy will boil some water for you.¡± The little man sighed silently, but there was nothing he could do. Too bad he¡¯s still young. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Jiang Tingxu rubbed his son¡¯s hair once more before getting up and heading to the kitchen. Chapter 190: A Stepfather

Chapter 190: A Stepfather

The sad little guy hesitated for a few seconds before following Jiang Tingxu into the kitchen. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t stopughing in her heart. After a long while. ¡°Jiang Tingxu.¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s up?¡± The kettle had been filled with water and was doing its job. Leaning against the cab, Jiang Tingxu looked at her son, who was struggling with his thoughts in front of her. The little man was truly troubled. His two little eyebrows were almost twisted together. She didn¡¯t know what was troubling him so much. the boiling water sound could be heard from the kettle. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t disturb his son. She only smiled at the sight of him. Finally, the little guy cleared his thoughts and asked cautiously, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, is uncle Pei the stepfather you found for Ningning today?¡± Stepfather? Jiang Tingxu was shocked by his son¡¯s sudden question. She couldn¡¯t remain calm. ¡°Huh? Huh? Ningning, why would you think that?¡± Were all children nowadays so mature? Did all children know about the concept of stepfathers? Jiang Tingxu was unaware of the special ability all men, regardless of age, possessed. They had an innate sensitivity to those who looked upon things that belonged to them with malicious intent. His son had long included Jiang Tingxu in that category. Therefore, when he saw Pei Rusi, he sensed something. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, is it true?¡± Looking at his son¡¯s increasingly serious expression, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No!¡± That¡¯s not true! Nothing was going on between Pei Rusi and Jiang Tingxu. Their rtionship was simply that of a superior and a subordinate. Also, with everything that happened to Aunt Wen, the Pei family, and the Gu family, nothing other than business could take ce between Pei Rusi and Jiang Tingxu. The little guy¡¯s eyes were still filled with doubt, but his expression softened. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good.¡± He said with a tone of maturity. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched again. She crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows. ¡°How did youe up with all this nonsense?¡± She was very curious. They were obviously not on the same page. The little one pouted and did not say anything. He pointed at the kettle and said, ¡°The water is boiled. I want water.¡± Ouch! Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t get an answer from her son. She turned around and grabbed the kettle by the handle. Then, she poured the boiling water into the cup that she had prepared earlier. ¡°It¡¯s very hot. Drink it after it had cooled down.¡± The little guy had no objections. The mother and son returned to the living room. Jiang Tingxu looked at the time. It was still quite early. ¡°What do you for dinner?¡± Speaking of food, the little guy became excited. He began to ponder his options carefully. Then, he said, ¡°Ningning wants to eat... hotpot. Is that okay?¡± Jiang Tinxu didn¡¯t see anything wrong with that answer. It was just hotpot. In fact, Jiang Tingxu herself quite enjoyed having hotpot. ¡°Of course.¡± Since Ningning was still a child, Jiang Tingxu could order a bi-pot with separate soup bases, one spicy, one non-spicy. What a simple task. ¡°Drink some water first. I¡¯ll look up a good restaurant online.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He sat obediently at the side and waited for the water to cool down. Then, he picked up the cup and sipped on the water. Jiang Tingxu was scrolling through her phone. So, she did not see the little smile on her son¡¯s face. After searching for a while, she chose the restaurant with the highest rating. ¡°All set. Let¡¯s get ready and go.¡± The little guy, who was drinking water, hurriedly put down the cup in his hand and took his little book bag. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning is ready.¡± Haha, just how eager was he? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The mother and son held hands as they walked out of the building. ¡°Have you ever taken the subway?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the subway? Ningning has never taken it before.¡± ¡°Okay, mommy will take Ningning on the subway today.¡± Chapter 191: A Tsundere

Chapter 191: A Tsundere

The hotpot restaurant was a little far from where the mother and son lived. It was located near the university za. The restaurant had a great number of high reviews online. Jiang Tingxu was sure that those reviews were real and were not fabricated by the owner. It was said that even celebrities secretly visited this restaurant. The only downside for Jiang Tingxu was that the crowded university za after five. The traffic was also a headache as the za was filled with people who wanted to grab some food. That was why Jiang Tingxu gave up driving and chose to take the subway. In any case, as long as it was with Jiang Tingxu, little Ningning didn¡¯t mind which kind of transportation they used. However, the subway station was still some distance away from their home. It would normally take about five to six minutes on foot. But with this little guy, it would take them at least ten minutes. Fortunately, the surrounding greenery was well done. Some trees provided shade for them. From time to time, a breeze blew through. The cool wind made it not so hot. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, why have you taken the subway before?¡± The little guy asked while they were walking. He was a little unhappy that he had never taken the subway before. But he kept his proud expression. And, he was also very jealous. He was jealous of his mother. Jiang Tingxu noticed her son¡¯s envious gaze. She could not help but smile. ¡°Mommy used to take the subway to the university. The subway station was just outside of my school. It¡¯s very convenient and very fast!¡± The little guy began to count with his fingers, mumbling to himself, ¡°Kindergarten... elementary school... middle school... high school... university. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning still has many, many years of school before he could go to university!¡± ¡°Uh, yeah. Why?¡± He sniffed and pouted. ¡°Nothing. I just felt that it will take a long time.¡± Jiang Tingxuughed out loud. ¡°My son, it won¡¯t take too long. You¡¯ll get there in the blink of an eye. Look, you¡¯ve grown so big, haven¡¯t you? You were just a tiny, little human not too long ago.¡± Huh? ¡°Was Ningning a tiny, little human in the past?¡± The little guy shook his head repeatedly at the thought of that. He did not want to admit it at all. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re squishy. Do you want to see some photos?¡± Jiang Tingxu had pictures of her son after he was born on her phone. The little guy hesitated for a moment but nodded in the end. ¡°Yes, I want to see.¡± What a cute tsundere. ¡°Wait a minute, let me find it.¡± When Jiang Tingxu was flipping through the photos, little Ningning held the corner of his mother¡¯s clothes so that she wouldn¡¯t identally bump into a tree or something. If there was a stone in the way, he would pull his mother around to avoid it. It had been too long. It had been several years. It took Jiang Tingxu a while to locate the photos. ¡°Here, look.¡± When the little guy saw the wrinkled skin and the red buttocks, he waspletely stunned. He thought he looked like an old man. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, did... did you pull up the wrong photo? This is definitely not Ningning. How ugly!¡± Haha~ Hahaha~ ¡°No, that¡¯s you. It¡¯s when you came out of mommy¡¯s womb. All babies are like this. They¡¯ll look better after a few days. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look.¡± The little guy couldn¡¯t ept it. He squinted his eyes and swiped through the photos on the phone. After a few more photos, it was just as his mother had said. He looked much better in the photos. His eyes, which had previously been just a slit, suddenly turned into big, watery eyes. His skin was fair and tender, and his entire body was chubby like a little bun. He was a tiny, little human. Although he was not willing to admit it openly, he couldn¡¯t look away and tried his best to not blink as he looked at the photos. Chapter 192: A Heartache

Chapter 192: A Heartache

There weren¡¯t many photos, only about ten of them. After looking through them, the little guy stared at Jiang Tingxu¡¯s stomach. He even stretched out his hand and poked it lightly. ¡°Did Ningninge from here? But Ningning is so big, your stomach can¡¯t fit Ningning at all.¡± Listening to his son¡¯s naive words, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Sheughed for quite a while. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to exin such things with just a few words. When I have time, I¡¯ll find a video for you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little guy, who was extremely curious, agreed. ¡°Alright, the subway station is right ahead. Come, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± ... After entering the station, the little guy looked around curiously. Jiang Tingxu knew her way around the station very well. She purchased the tickets, passed through the security entrance, stood on the tform, and waited for the train to arrive. There was also a little girl about the same age as Ningning waiting for the subway with her mother next to them. The little girl looked at Ningning for a long time before pulling her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, look. That boy looks just like brother Mo!¡± Huh? Brother Mo? The mother and son instantly looked at each other when they heard the address. Little Ningning frowned. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious: ¡°Ningning really doesn¡¯t know her.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t suspect anything about her son. She pulled her son in front of her casually. She wanted to take out the mask from her bag and put it on her son. But if she did that, it would be like admitting their identities. She silently prayed in her heart, ¡°Please don¡¯t let things turn out that way.¡± However, sometimes the more you wished for something, the less likely it would be granted. The little girl¡¯s mother also looked over. When she saw little Ningning¡¯s face, she was shocked. ¡°Huh, you¡¯re right. The little boy looks just like his highness Mo!¡± Jiang Tingxu sighed silently. How could they not look alike? They¡¯re father and son! So this mother and daughter, well, must be fans of the child¡¯s father. They wouldn¡¯t even let a child go. They were truly insane! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched a few times before she finally forced out a smile. ¡°Huh? Are you talking about that big star?¡± She deliberately sounded confused. The mother and daughter nodded at the same time. ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re talking about his highness Mo... My daughter loves his highness Mo... and thought that your son looks like him. I¡¯m sorry if we disturbed you.¡± Jiang Tingxu smiled out of politeness. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Actually, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been told that. But, are they really that alike?¡± Jiang Tingxu put on an innocent face. The little girl¡¯s mother shook her head. ¡°Just a little. But there are too many people in this world who resemble each other. Your child does look a little like Emperor Mo.¡± Fortunately, at this moment, the subway had arrived. The mother and son waited for the mother and daughter to get on before boarding another section of the train. When they got on, they both heaved a sigh of relief. When Jiang Tingxu took out a mask, the little guy took it and put it on. Jiang Tingxu felt sorry and angry when she saw her son¡¯s actions. Other children could show their faces anytime and anywhere, and they didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. However, as soon as her son went out, he had to worry about being recognized. He had to get used to disguising himself at such a young age. This made Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Ningning ~¡± The little guy seemed to have felt his mother¡¯s heartache. He held Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning is okay. I couldn¡¯t evene out like this in the past!¡± So, he was truly happy to be able toe out now. Wearing a mask or a hat was not a problem at all. Chapter 193: Stealing Food

Chapter 193: Stealing Food

¡°Are you happy to be out?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m so happy. Ningning really, really likes toe out and y!¡± The two consecutive ¡°really¡± showed that what the little guy said was true. Jiang Tingxu stroked her son¡¯s little head. ¡°Then mommy will take you out more often when she has time.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± .... The subway was very fast, and they arrived at the university za in a few minutes. However, the traffic at this station was also very heavy. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t dare to let her son walk by himself. She hugged him tightly in her arms the entire time. It usually took only one or two minutes to exit the station. But it took Jiang Tingxu seven or eight minutes to sessfully exit the station. After they got out of the station, the mother and son both took a few deep breaths of fresh air. It was the first time that the little guy had been in a crowd. His eyes were filled with excitement. Jiang Tingxu put the little guy down. ¡°You can walk on your own now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The hotpot restaurant was very eye-catching. It was not far from the entrance of the subway station, and the mother and son arrived in two minutes. As expected of the restaurant with the highest reviews. At this time, the restaurant was already full. While the mother and son were waiting in line, they suddenly heard someone say, ¡°Did you know? I heard that a celebrity came here today.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Gu Ranzhi!¡± ¡°Ah Ah Ah, really? My Ranzhi is here?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s true, but he left already. I heard that he came at noon.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ears moved when she heard Gu Ranzhi¡¯s name. The little guy happened to notice his mother¡¯s reactions and asked softly, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, do you know that Gu Ranzhi?¡± Haha, how clever. ¡°Yes.¡± The little guy pouted when he heard her confirmation and said, ¡°Ningning heard Uncle Zhou mention this name before. That person doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with father!¡± So that was the case. Even Jiang Tingxu¡¯s son knew about the tension between the two top celebrities in the entertainment industry. This was a little... ¡°Umm, Gu Ranzhi is actually quite a good person.¡± Jiang Tingxu could not help but speak up for Gu Ranzhi. The little guy nodded unexpectedly. ¡°Mmm, Ningning thinks that daddy is probably at fault. Daddy is a tsundere!¡± As a son, Ningning had quite a deep understanding of his father. He was indeed a tsundere. The girls continued their gossip. ¡°Even Ranzhi had visited, why is our highness Mo still detached from the mortal¡¯s world? I don¡¯t think anyone had seen him on the streets, right?¡± As soon as the girl said that, the person standing next to them sneered. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. Who do you think his highness Mo is? He is the dignified crown prince of the Mo family. How can we, themoners, run into him on the streets?¡± Jiang Tingxu and her son silently moved to the side. They were embarrassed. Why was everyone always talking about that man? Fortunately, it was the mother and son¡¯s turn before long. They were finally freed from overhearing the people¡¯s gossips. Since there was a child with her, Jiang Tingxu ordered the bi-soup base pot. Then she ordered the must-haves for a hotpot dinner. Beef tripe, yellowrynx fillet, goose intestines, beef slices... etc. Of course, these were not for the child. Little Ningning would be satisfied with vegetables. The mother and son ate, and their foreheads were full of sweat. The hotpot was too delicious, so they couldn¡¯t stop. The little guy swiftly stole a meatball from his mother¡¯s bowl when she wasn¡¯t looking. When Jiang Tingxu finally looked up, the little guy was already chewing on the meatball. Umm... she was betweenughter and cry. ¡°This time only, not again.¡± The little guy had already eaten the meatball. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t force him to spit it out, right? The little guy was exceptionally satisfied. He smiled so wildly one could see all of his teeth. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Mmm, Mmm. Yes, mom!¡± Chapter 194: The Queen and the Prince

Chapter 194: The Queen and the Prince

In fact, the mother and son attracted many people¡¯s attention while they ate and interacted. The people around them would look over from time to time... When they saw how the little guy secretly scooped up the meatball from his mother¡¯s bowl, they couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Haha, how cute.¡± ¡°Yeah, his mother is also very beautiful. They are practically fairies from heaven!¡± ¡°Look at their interactions. I¡¯m really jealous.¡± Jiang Tingxu finally noticed the whispers around them. She surveyed around and caught a few people watching. Huh? She was very confused. What were these people looking at? The girls at the table next to Jiang Tingxu spoke up, ¡°Miss, we were just impressed by how you interact with the kid. The kid is really cute.¡± The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. Alright, his son was indeed very cute. However, the child who was praised blushed and covered his face shyly with his hands. Initially, Jiang Tingxu did not intend to stop them. After all, no one had the right to stop others from looking at what they want. However, the people sitting at the table in the corner took photos with their phones! When Jiang Tingxu discovered this, she immediately frowned and her expression became much colder. However, before she could do anything, the people who were sitting at two tables away suddenly moved. Everyone in the hotpot restaurant watched as the men in suits walked up to the table in the corner. The man in the lead¡¯s said in a cold voice, ¡°Excuse me, please delete the photo you took just now!¡± Woah! This situation... Were Jiang Tingxu and her son the Queen and the prince from a pce? Jiang Tingxu pulled her son into her arms. Both the mother and son immediately put on their masks. The little guy was still chewing the meatball that he stole. Regarding the fact that Leng Zheng and the others were present at the hotpot restaurant, Jiang Tingxu was at first surprised. Then she felt relieved. After all, an hour ago, she had just talked to a certain man in a western restaurant. Besides Leng Zheng, Jiang Tingxu had never seen the other bodyguards before. So the man must have suspected something. After thinking this through, Jiang Tingxu stood up and slowly walked toward the table in the corner. Leng Zheng greeted respectfully, ¡°Madam.¡± ¡°Madam.¡± Jiang Tingxu waved her hand and looked at the person who took the photo. ¡°Excuse me. If you only took a photo of me, that¡¯s fine. But the child is still young. It¡¯s not suitable for him to be exposed. I hope you can understand.¡± Her tone was very friendly. There was no coercion or aggressiveness in her voice. The other party was a woman in her thirties. She was frightened by the sudden appearance of Leng Zheng and the others but had calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll delete it immediately.¡± Not only did she delete the photo album, but she also erased the ¡°recently deleted¡± section. Only then did Leng Zheng and the others leave. With this incident, Jiang Tingxu did not n to stay in the restaurant any longer. ¡°Sorry to scare you. We¡¯ll pay the bill for your table. I¡¯m sorry.¡± People couldn¡¯t get angry at Jiang Tingxu¡¯s friendly attitude. The woman waved her hand to decline the offer, but Leng Zheng¡¯s men had already gone to the register to settle the bill. There was no room for refusal. Only when the group left did the people in the hotpot restaurante back to their senses. ¡°Gosh, what just happened?¡± ¡°Haha, yeah. I wonder which family they are from.¡± Then, the entire restaurant was talking about Jiang Tingxu. The conversation around her didn¡¯t end until a long time after. When they left the hotpot restaurant, Jiang Tingxu realized that Leng Zheng and the others were not the only ones present. The hot girl who was leaning against the car and eating BBQ was none other than Xiao Huahua. Chapter 195: Interrogated and Left

Chapter 195: Interrogated and Left

Jiang Tingxu took off his son¡¯s mask after he got into the car. At the same time, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Leng Zheng was driving. Another car led the way, so the drive was smooth. ¡°The boss ordered it.¡± Of course. ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°Ahem, the boss should be on a ne to F country right now.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times when she heard Leng Zheng¡¯s response. Then sheughed coldly. ¡°Country F?¡± Leng Zheng felt a chill behind his back. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± ¡°When will he be back?¡± The little guy saw clearly that his mother was very angry. Her knuckles had turned white. Leng Zheng said in a softer tone, ¡°Two dayster.¡± Jiang Tingxuughed coldly out loud this time. ¡°Wow wow wow, Mo Boyuan!¡± She gritted his teeth as she said that. He interrogated her and left. No wonder that man agreed to not appear before her for two days. It¡¯s because he knew he would be on a business trip for two days! ¡°Jiang Tingxu?¡± The little guy said loudly. ¡°Yes, Mommy is fine. It¡¯s just that your father... needs a good spanking!¡± Huh? The little guy thought for a second and said, ¡°Great-grandfather can spank him!¡± There was not a hint of sympathy in his tone. If Jiang Tingxu said Ningning¡¯s father deserves a spanking, then that must be the truth. The little guy witnessed how his great-grandfather spanked Mo Boyuan a few days ago. And now, he went along with his mother¡¯s words. Jiang Tingxu was amused by her son andughed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s tell on him when we get back. And great-grandfather will give your father a good beating.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Ningning will tell great-grandfather.¡± Mo Boyuan, who was currently on the ne, had no idea the discussion between the mother and son. He did sneeze very hard. Xiao Wu quickly handed Mo Boyuan a nket from the side. ¡°Boss, the temperature is quite low. Use this.¡± Mo Boyuan did not refuse. The cabin was indeed a little cold. ... Leng Zheng drove the mother and son to the entrance of their room. ¡°Madam, little master, excuse me.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After the mother and son entered their building, Leng Zheng turned around and entered the elevator. Who knew that Xiao Huahua just happened to be in the same elevator,ing up. ¡°Big guy, do you want some BBQ?¡± Leng Zheng frowned, and his face was still cold. He didn¡¯t respond. Xiao Huahua clicked her tongue. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m just asking out of courtesy. No way I¡¯m giving this to you.¡± However, as soon as she said that, the BBQ disappeared from her hand. When she looked again, Leng Zheng held them in his hand. ¡°You!¡± D*mn it. Leng Zheng¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me if I want some?¡± Xiao Huahua was furious. She was about to say something when the man pushed her back into the elevator. Then, the man stepped out after he pressed the up button. Before the elevator door closed, Xiao Huahua saw with her own eyes how the big guy ate the BBQ she had bought. She cursed him over and over again in her heart. Of course, Jiang Tignxu and her son had no idea of the event that urred in the elevator. Jiang Tingxu took out some fruits from the fridge. ¡°Ningning, go wash your hands.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Jiang Tingxu, turn on the TV for me. Channel 7.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Ningning came out of the kitchen after washing his hands, his favorite cartoon show was ying on the TV. Jiang Tingxu had no interest in watching TV. She would rather watch surgery videos. As expected of the best of the best. Even her interests were different from that of ordinary people. Chapter 196: I Don’t Want to Go to School, I Wanna Cry

Chapter 196: I Don¡¯t Want to Go to School, I Wanna Cry

However, while Ningning was watching cartoons, Jiang Tingxu told Elder Mo about what had happened in the hotpot restaurant. This way, the Mo family would be able to prepare in advance in case Ningning got exposed. However, Elder Mo¡¯s reaction was bewildering. Hearing what his granddaughter-inw said, he burst intoughter: ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Tingxu, there¡¯s no need to worry. Ningning is a child of the Mo family. The reason why he hadn¡¯t been exposed before was because the child was too young. But now, it¡¯s quite ok now.¡± The child¡¯s age was only a secondary issue. The main problem was still the two of you! Old Man Mo had been a shrewd old man for a long time. How could he not see that the rtionship between the two of them was getting warmer and warmer? Therefore, it was not a problem whether or not it was exposed. The Mo family had already made all the preparations a few years ago. Moreover, if it were exposed, it was very likely that it would have a great effect on the rtionship between the two of them. Not to mention Elder Mo, even Mo Boyuan was probably looking forward to it from the bottom of his heart. After all, how important was status? By confirming their status, wouldn¡¯t itpletely put an end to those wild men who harbored malicious intentions and were coveting his wife? Jiang Tingxu was a little dumbfounded when she heard this: ¡°Grandfather, is that really appropriate?¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course!¡± A child of the Mo family would have to be announced to the public sooner orter, right? ¡°Grandfather knows that you¡¯re worried. Don¡¯t worry, that brat Boyuan definitely has made some arrangements.¡± How could a biological grandfather not know his biological grandson? After chatting with Elder Mo for a while, the child¡¯s voice rang out in the living room: ¡°Jiang Tingxu!¡± ¡°Grandpa, you should rest early. I¡¯lle back to visit you when I have time.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Take good care of yourself. If there¡¯re any problems, call Grandpa anytime.¡± ¡°Got it, Grandpa.¡± ... Jiang Tingxu came out of the study and saw her son lying on the sofa like a little turtle: ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± The little man tilted his head: ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just calling you.¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head helplessly. She walked to her son¡¯s side and sat down. Then, she reached out to lift him up and sat him down: ¡°I was just on the phone with Great-Grandfather.¡± ¡°Ah, did you tell on him?¡± She was a little stunned: ¡°Tell on who?¡± The little man snorted: ¡°You didn¡¯tin about dad? Didn¡¯t you want Great-Grandfather to beat him up?¡± How could she have forgotten so quickly? Could it be that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him? At the thought of this, the little guy¡¯s eyes revealed obvious resentment. Jiang Tingxu coughed, and her face trembled as she tried to hold in herughter: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going toin?¡± She was just casually saying it in the car. She wasn¡¯t a kid anymore, why would she tell on someone? She never told on Mo Boyuan even when they were kids. At that time, she had caught himmitting a lot of bad deeds red-handed! The little guy pouted and sighed in annoyance before saying, ¡°Alright, then when Ningning returns to the old residence tomorrow, I¡¯ll file aint with Great-Grandfather.¡± Jiang Tingxu was a little tongue-tied. Looking at her son in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but think, Just how much resentment does this child have against his father? ¡°Well, we¡¯ll talk about this tomorrow. Now, it¡¯s almost time. It¡¯s time to shower, wash up, and go to bed.¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s still so early?¡± Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to go to bed. Jiang Tingxu reached out and scratched the tip of her son¡¯s little nose: ¡°What do you mean, early? Develop a good habit of going to bed early and waking up early. If I remember correctly, you need to attend kindergarten next Monday, right?¡± If she hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he really would have forgotten about it. Once she mentioned it, a certain child¡¯s mouth twitched, as if he were about to cry... ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning doesn¡¯t want to go to school ~¡± Chapter 197: They Said Ningning is An Orphan

Chapter 197: They Said Ningning is An Orphan

Not wanting to go to school should be the mostmon thought among all the children in the world! He was lucky to have been able to take a one week break from school. Still want to continue? That definitely won¡¯t do. The little guy pretended to cry and wailed a few times, but too bad there was no reaction. ¡°Jiang Tingxu!¡± He was very angry. With a half-smile, she said, ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± His calm tone made the little guy feel defeated. His anger instantly dissipated, like a deted rubber ball. A pair of small hands grabbed his mother¡¯s pants: ¡°Ningning really doesn¡¯t want to go to school. The children in kindergarten are all bad. Ningning, doesn¡¯t want to be with them.¡± He finally said the truth that he had been holding back for a long time. When Jiang Tingxu heard her son¡¯s words, she immediately frowned and crouched down: ¡°Tell Mommy, how are the children naughty? Do they bully you?¡± She asked softly. The kindergarten that the child attended was the most expensive private kindergarten in Yun City. The annual tuition was at least six figures, and the children who could attend that kindergarten there were undoubtedly from wealthy families. Although the child¡¯s identity had never been exposed to the public, the school authorities definitely knew about it. Besides, they were only children? The little guy pursed his lips tightly, and he avoided eye contact. ¡°Ningning ~¡± Jiang Tingxu held her son¡¯s shoulder, a serious expression on her face. Seeing his mother¡¯s serious expression, the little guy pursed his lips and said slowly: ¡°They all say that Ningning doesn¡¯t have a father or mother and is an orphan. ¡°Ningning is not, they are bad!¡± At the end of his sentence, his eyes turned red. Jiang Tingxu did not expect it to be like this. For a moment, she felt an indescribable pain in her heart. Orphan? How much harm did this word do to the child? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s our fault that Ningning was misunderstood in kindergarten.¡± The little guy finally couldn¡¯t help but cry: ¡°It¡¯s their fault. They¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± He didn¡¯t forget to reassure her. Jiang Tingxu hugged the child tightly. Her heart was filled with remorse and guilt. She kissed the child¡¯s head: ¡°Baby, be good. Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Yeah, Ningning isn¡¯t crying.¡± Why was this child so adorable? However, he definitely couldn¡¯t skip kindergarten or his sses. She wiped the tears off her son¡¯s face: ¡°Baby, can I send you to kindergarten next time?¡± The child had been in kindergarten for almost a year, but as a parent, she had not been there once. No wonder those children in kindergarten would say that their child was an orphan. When the little guy heard what his mother said, he took a deep breath and looked incredulous: ¡°Really?¡± He asked Jiang Tingxu. Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Really!¡± As expected, when he heard the confirmation, he seemed to have forgotten that he had been crying just now. He instantlyughed and stretched out a finger at the same time: ¡°Then Monday!¡± ¡°No problem. Then shouldn¡¯t we wash up and go to bed now?¡± The little guy didn¡¯t have any more objections. He obediently stretched out his hands: ¡°Carry...¡± Jiang Tingxu picked up her son in one go. She also took out arge towel from the closet next to her. In the bathroom, the mother and son keptughing. The little guyughed so hard that he made gurgling sounds. Not long after, a certain little guy was carried out by his mother with arge towel wrapped around him. He looked like a freshly steamed meat bun. At this moment, the phone on the coffee table rang. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, phone call.¡± Chapter 198: Take Her Away

Chapter 198: Take Her Away

However, after putting the child on the bed, she came out to pick up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, is this Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°Yes, and you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a waiter from Imperial Phoenix. Miss Su Muxue is drunk at our ce. She asked us to call and ask you toe pick her up.¡± Jiang Tingxu was about to hang up the phone to inform Brother Su when Su Muxue snatched the phone from the waiter: ¡°Jiang Tingxu,e and pick me up quickly. Don¡¯t inform my eldest brother or anyone else. Just you, you!¡± Hearing her tone, Jiang Tingxu was indeed drunk. She was quite drunk, as drunk as a sailor. Jiang Tingxu nced at the room from the corner of her eyes. A certain little guy was eavesdropping. ¡°There¡¯s a child here. I can¡¯t leave. Can¡¯t your eldest brother pick you up? Or is your eldest brother angry with you again?¡± Impossible, right? Although the eldest brother of the Su family had a cold personality, he had always treated Su Muxue, his biological sister, very well. The person on the other end of the phone burped a few times before continuing: ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t let my big brothere. Jiang Tingxu, hurry up ande over, do you hear me!¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone right away. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t even have the chance to refuse, but in the end, she still decided to take a look. What if something happened in a ce like Imperial Phoenix? When the eavesdropping little guy saw that his mother was about toe in, he quickly hid under the nket andy down. He closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. How could Jiang Tingxu not know that this kid was pretending? ¡°Ningning, your mother is going out for a while and will be back soon. Be good at home. Do you want Auntie Hua toe down and apany you?¡± The little guy under the nket slowly popped his head out: ¡°No, just turn on the lights.¡± He was quite simr to his father in this regard. He did not like having other people around. ¡°Alright, sleep well. Mommy will be back soon.¡± Although Xiao Huahua did not need toe down, she still had to trouble Xiao Huahua to keep an eye on him. Otherwise, she would not be at ease. When Jiang Tingxu came downstairs, Leng Zheng was already waiting for her. ¡°Madam.¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯m going to Imperial Phoenix. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± There was no need to follow her, right? He paid her no heed. ... At this very moment, Imperial Phoenix. It seemed that this was the right time to start the evening, and the exciting night life had just begun. There were quite a number of people in the bar. The men and women in the middle of the dance floor danced to the ear-splitting music. In an instant, an sensual atmosphere enveloped the entire bar. In a dark corner, Su Muxue, whose eyes were already ssy, was shaking the wine ss in her hand. Of course, the staff of Imperial Phoenix naturally knew the identity of this young miss. There were always people watching by the side to prevent anything from happening. When Jiang Tingxu came over, she just happened to witness this scene. Her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Su Muxue,¡± she shouted. The drunk person raised her head: ¡°Hup. Xiao Tingting, you¡¯ve reached?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°Here, drink this. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes and gave Leng Zheng a look. In the next moment, Su Muxue was forced to stand up by Leng Zheng. ¡°What are you doing? I still want to drink, let go!¡± She kept struggling. However, in Leng Zheng¡¯s hands, that little struggle was like nothing. Jiang Tingxu frowned: ¡°Take her away.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Outside the bar, the cold wind blew against her face, making Su Muxue somewhat awake. However, her body was still swaying uncontrobly. Chapter 199: Forced Me to Go On A Blind Date

Chapter 199: Forced Me to Go On A Blind Date

¡°Eh? Leng Zheng? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Miss Su, are you able to stand on your own?¡± He asked expressionlessly. Hearing this, Su Muxue nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Leng Zheng let go of her. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched a little. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear it and went forward to pull Su Muxue: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Su Muxue¡¯s personality had always been very free and easy. If it weren¡¯t for something, she wouldn¡¯t havee here alone to get drunk. Su Muxue¡¯s body swayed a few times, then she waved her hand: ¡°What could be wrong with me? Little Tingxu, you¡¯re thinking too much. BURP!¡± It was another hup. Hehe. She didn¡¯t seem to be very convincing. Su Muxue didn¡¯t intend to exin, and Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have the habit of forcing her to spit it out. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Unexpectedly, at this moment, the phone in Su Muxue¡¯s hand suddenly rang. Jiang Tingxu had no idea what was on this girl¡¯s mind. This girl threw the phone away without any hesitation. However, the quality of the phone wasn¡¯t bad, and it was still ringing. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this drunken lunatic, so she could only ask Leng Zheng to pick up the phone. ¡°Madam.¡± After taking the phone, she looked at the caller ID, ¡°Bastard¡±, and the corner of her mouth twitched a few times. ¡°Su Muxue, are you going to pick up the phone?¡± ¡°Pick... Pick it up... Xiaoting, let me hear you pick it up.¡± Su Muxue, who was quite drunk, didn¡¯t see who was calling, and now she was even more excited because she was drunk. However, after she sobers up... Jiang Tingxu finally picked up the call. Before she could speak, the person at the other end of the phone had already spoken: ¡°Xue¡¯er, stop fooling around.¡± This familiar voice... And this extremely doting tone... How could Jiang Tingxu not recognize who it was? Even Leng Zheng could not help but look interested. Miss Su and Director Tan? Jiang Tingxu coughed: ¡°Excuse me, is this Boss Tan?¡± The other party answered without hesitation: ¡°Yes, are you my younger sister-inw?¡± Well, both parties recognized each other, so they should just get straight to the point. ¡°Yes, Muxue is drunk. We were about to send her home.¡± Tsk tsk, she really hid it well. She had no idea that this girl was actually acquainted with Tan Yiming. When exactly did they hook up? When Tan Yiming heard that Su Muxue was drunk, he was clearly a little anxious: ¡°Where are you guys now?¡± ¡°Imperial Phoenix.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle and pick her up right away.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait in the car first.¡± It was quite cold outside. After staying for a long time, it was really cold. She then dragged Su Muxue into the car. Leng Zheng silently started the car and drove to the side of the road to wait. Jiang Tingxu took a bottle of mineral water from the side and handed it to Su Muxue: ¡°Drink some water.¡± By this point in time, Su Muxue was very obedient. She drank water whenever she was asked to. She was like a cute puppy. No wonder she could managed tond Tan Yiming. It seemed that Tan liked this type! The people of Yun City probably hadn¡¯t expected it, right? Still waters run deep, huh. After waiting in the car for a while, Su Muxue became more and more bored: ¡°Little Tingxu, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Holding Jiang Tingxu, she kept shaking her like a child. Jiang Tingxu was very ufortable, but could not push her away: ¡°Do you want to rest for a bit?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to rest!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Then can you tell me why you came here to get drunk?¡± She got straight to the point. Su Muxue paused for a moment before answering: ¡°It¡¯s all because of my parents.¡± Eh? ¡°They went too far and forced me to go on a blind date!¡± A blind date? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a blind date. Am I that lousy? To the point where I need a blind date? And my brother, he didn¡¯t even help me!¡± Chapter 200: The Gaze of Young Master Jun

Chapter 200: The Gaze of Young Master Jun

¡°That¡¯s too much, that is really too much!¡± Cough. ¡°I don¡¯t think it was a blind date?¡± Although the Su family wasn¡¯t ranked at the top of Yun City, it was still a family with many years of history. Moreover, after Big Brother Su took over the Su family, the Su family had been developing well in all aspects. A blind date waspletely unnecessary! Humph! Su Muxue snorted a few times before she said, ¡°It was no different from one. They forced me to check out the person they took a fancy to. If that¡¯s not a blind date, then what is it?¡± They? She should be referring to Father and Mother Su. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s interest was aroused: ¡°Who did Uncle and Auntie choose?¡± She asked. Did Tan Yiming know? Pfft, I wonder how President Tan would look if he knew? After all, over the years, President Tan never ever seemed to have a hair out of ce, so she was looking forward to seeing something different. ¡°The CEO of Qin Lun Technology.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s a tech tycoon, a new upstart in the business world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It looks like Uncle and Auntie have good taste. I heard that President Qin started from scratch and has been capable since young. He¡¯s indeed a good candidate.¡± However, Su Muxue rolled her eyes: ¡°Come on, who doesn¡¯t know that CEO Qin is rted to the higher-ups?¡± Even if it could be said that he started from scratch, how about his connections? Only ordinary people would believe what the media says. Leng Zheng was listening to his madam and her best friend gossiping in the front. Although he didn¡¯t show it on his face, he was sighing in his heart. He had just gained a new understanding of CEO Qin from Qin Lun Technology. Previously, he really thought that it was as the media had said, so he was quite impressed. That was not to say he wasn¡¯t still impressed. Although he had connections, there was no denying his hard work and excellence. Apparently, CEO Qin wasn¡¯t even thirty years old yet. He was indeed outstanding! However, no matter how outstanding he was, he couldn¡¯tpare to his own boss. Outsiders might not know, but as his personal bodyguard, how could he not know? He turned his head and looked out of the window. His gaze suddenly caught sight of the two figures who had juste out of the door of Imperial Phoenix: ¡°Madam, is that Miss Shen?¡± Upon hearing Leng Zheng¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu and Su Muxue immediately stopped gossiping and looked at a certain ce at the same time. ¡°Eh, it really is Peiyi. But who is that man?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Leng Zheng frowned and thought for a while, then said, ¡°He is the young master of the Jun family in Jincheng.¡± He sounded pretty certain, so there should be no mistake. After all, if Leng Zheng weren¡¯t sure, he would not say so with such certainty. Su Muxue rubbed her temples: ¡°Xiao Tingting, did Peiyi say that it was the the young master of the Jun family who brought her to thest banquet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Peiyi¡¯s family and the Jun family of Jincheng?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Su Muxue smiled: ¡°Then why don¡¯t you call her over and ask her?¡± After saying that, she rolled down the window and waved to the other side: ¡°Peiyi, Peiyi, over here!¡± Shen Peiyi looked over and frowned when she saw Su Muxue. The young master of the Jun family looked directly at the person sitting beside Su Muxue. In the car, Jiang Tingxu sensed the gaze and turned her head to look. Their eyes met and the young master of the Jun family smiled. However, there was something enigmatic about the smile. Jiang Tingxu looked away as Shen Peiyi walked over. ¡°Muxue? Tingxu? Why are you here?¡± She asked. Jiang Tingxu pointed at Su Muxue: ¡°Ask her.¡± Chapter 201: No?

Chapter 201: No?

Even though Su Muxue had sobered up, she was still affected by the alcohol and started to giggle foolishly. ¡°Ahem, hahaha, mo-something-something-something.¡± Mo-something-something-something, my ass! However, even though Jiang Tingxu rarely exposed her, she was still suspicious of the young master of the Jun family who was standing not far away. The way he looked at her just now was very... Anyway, she couldn¡¯t describe the creepy feeling. But when she looked again, the man was nowhere to be seen. She had no idea when he left. Shen Peiyi kept looking back. When she saw that he had leftpletely, she finally retracted her gaze. Su Muxue had already gotten out of the car. She leaned against the car crookedly: ¡°Peiyi, you can¡¯t be like this. You didn¡¯t even tell us you have a boyfriend. When did you start? You did a good job keeping it a secret!¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally followed Su Muxue in getting out of the car, so of course she heard Su Muxue¡¯s question clearly. However, Shen Peiyi looked a little surprised, and then she said, ¡°Ah? No, no, Brother Jun is not my boyfriend. Muxue, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°No?¡± Shen Peiyi nodded seriously: ¡°No, really not!¡± This answer made Su Muxue and Jiang Tingxu a little confused. They had always thought that it was the case. ¡°Then... ?¡± Shen Peiyi smiled and slowly exined: ¡°Brother Jun¡¯s parents have known my parents for many years. This time, Brother Jun came to Yun City to deal with their branch office here. Brother Jun hasn¡¯t been in the country all these years and has always been abroad. He just returned not long ago.¡± Hearing those words and seeing how Shen Peiyi hurriedly tried to clear her name, it was likely that they were not boyfriend and girlfriend. At this moment, Tan Yiming¡¯s car arrived. His Bentley was parked by the side and he had already gotten out of the car. The first thing he did was to hold Su Muxue. This sudden appearance and sudden action shocked Shen Peiyi so much that her eyes widened: ¡°Director Tan and Mu Xue?¡± Jiang Tingxu pulled Shen Peiyi. Shen Peiyi understood immediately, and called out together with Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Director Tan.¡± Tan Yiming nodded at the two of them: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take her away first.¡± These words were said to Jiang Tingxu. It was a statement, not a question. Cough. ¡°Alright. She¡¯s in a bad mood today. Director Tan, please forgive her.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Thank you.¡± After Su Muxue was carried into the car by Tan Yiming and they had left, Shen Peiyi could not help but whisper into Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ear: ¡°Tingxu, the two of them?¡± ¡°Yes, well, as you can see.¡± Shen Peiyi finally got it. She smiled slowly and said, ¡°To think she was teasing me just now.¡± In the end, she sumbed so easily. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Peiyi, let me give you a lift back.¡± Shen Peiyi eximed with an ¡°ah¡±, but eventually nodded in agreement. However, before getting into the car, she couldn¡¯t help but nce in the direction of Imperial Phoenix once again. Jiang Tingxu saw this scene clearly: ¡°Peiyu, do you like that guy from the Jun Family?¡± She asked. Immediately, Shen Peiyi¡¯s face turned red: ¡°I. . . I... I don¡¯t. Can¡¯t say for the time being.¡± In the car, two women sat in the backseat while Leng Zheng drove silently. ... At this moment, in a private room in Imperial Phoenix. The young master of the Jun family, Gu Yichen, Pei Rusi, and the other two men seemed to have a good rtionship with each other. ¡°Eh? Why are there so few people when we go out? Ah Zhan, where¡¯s the pretty girl?¡± Jun Zhan shrugged: ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Gu Yichen spoke out of curiosity: ¡°Ah Zhan, that Miss Shen... why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡± Chapter 202: Finally Returned

Chapter 202: Finally Returned

As Jun Zhan¡¯s head was slightly lowered, no one saw his gaze. However, they could see the cold and hard corners of his mouth curled up with slight mockery. He picked up the wine on the table and took a few sips: ¡°Mm, this is my first time seeing her too.¡± No one was curious about gossip. After all, they were all men. However, Gu Yichen spoke again: ¡°Ah Zhan, why did you suddenly return to the country? Why didn¡¯t you inform us beforehand?¡± Ever since Jun Zhan went abroad to study in high school, he had always been stationed there. After he graduated from university, he took over the Jun family¡¯s overseaspany. In these years, he hadn¡¯t returned very often. Others might not know, but everyone present knew very well. Ah Zhan clearly didn¡¯t want to go back to that home! It was true. The rtionship between the Jun family was tooplicated and chaotic. It was a good thing for Jun Zhan to remove himself. Jun Zhan put down the wine ss in his hand. He seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes actually revealed a hint of a smile: ¡°Mm, I came back to find someone.¡± Find someone? Hearing this, everyone looked over at the same time. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The mes of gossip burned fiercely. After all, the person who could make Jun Zhan fly back from abroad to look for someone...was one of the few in the world. Seeing that his good friends were all staring at him questioningly, Jun Zhan¡¯s face crumbled: ¡°Why are you all so curious?¡± He was obviously very perturbed. Following that, the sounds ofughter came one after another. ¡°Hahaha, of course we¡¯re curious. We have to be curious. Are you looking for a man or a woman? Tell us so that we can help you out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We are extremely curious about the person Ah Zhan is personally looking for.¡± Even Gu Yichen and Pei Rusi were looking at Jun Zhan with the same gaze. Jun Zhan stretched out his hand and rubbed his brows. As he leaned back on the sofa in the private room, a sense of nobility emanated from him. At the same time, there was something else that no one had noticed. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say who he was looking for. But everyone thought in unison: it was definitely a woman! Instantly, they became even more curious. What kind of woman could make Jun Zhan fly back from abroad to look for her? and between the two of them, what exactly was going on? The phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Jun Zhan took out his phone and looked at it: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll drink this up. I have something to do, so I have to go first.¡± ¡°Tsk ~¡± ¡°How boring ~¡± Jun Zhan coughed. He stood up after finishing the wine in the ss: ¡°I¡¯ll go first. We¡¯ll meet again when there¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Pei Rusi raised his wine ss. Jun Zhan nodded when he saw it and stepped out of the private room. However, after leaving the private room, Jun Zhan¡¯s face instantly turned cold. He picked up the phone. The person on the other end of the call called out very respectfully: ¡°Devil.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jun Zhan replied coldly. ¡°We¡¯ve found traces of Poppy. She¡¯s indeed in Yun City, but as for the exact location, we¡¯re currently investigating.¡± Jun Zhan¡¯s gaze narrowed, wrinkle lines clearly appearing on his forehead as he ordered: ¡°We must find out as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ... After sending Shen Peiyi home, Jiang Ting had gone home as well, and she was now waiting with Leng Zheng for the lift. Unexpectedly, when the elevator door opened, Xiao Huahua¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of them. She seemed to be in a hurry. ¡°Sister Jiang, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Immediately, she pushed Jiang Tingxu to the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked. Xiao Huahua looked over again. Seeing that Leng Zheng didn¡¯te over, she whispered, ¡°Sister Jiang, I have to go out to do something. I¡¯ll be back in a week at thetest.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°What is it?¡± Chapter 203: Impossible Not to Suspect

Chapter 203: Impossible Not to Suspect

To be able to make Huahua anxious... could it possibly be? No, if that were really the case, she definitely could not let her go! For a moment, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s gaze became sharp, and she stared at Xiao Huahua so intensely that even Xiao Huahua could not help but tremble. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ll just go out for a while.¡± Under that numbingly sharp gaze, she could hear the uncertainty in her own voice. Heh. Although Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t say anything, the meaning on her face was undoubtedly ¡°go on, keeping up with excuses, I¡¯ll see what other tricks you cane up with¡±! The corner of Xiao Huahua¡¯s mouth twitched. She couldn¡¯t understand why Big Sister Jiang would suddenly react so strongly? Of course, she also vaguely recalled what had happened before: Big Sister Jiang seemed to understand her very well? The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t figure it out. It was impossible! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t lose its sharpness. Naturally, she could tell that the person in front of her didn¡¯t intend to say anything. She pursed her lips: ¡°You¡¯re going to meet someone?¡± She got straight to the point. At this moment, Xiao Huahua was visibly shocked. She looked at Jiang Tingxu and stared at her: ¡°How did Sister Jiang know?¡± She asked suspiciously. She had only just received the news, so how did Sister Jiang Know? For a moment, the doubts in Xiao Huahua¡¯s heart grew even more, and she even had some doubts. It was impossible for anyone not to have doubts at this point. When Jiang Tingxu heard Xiao Huahua admit it, her entire face darkened, and her brows furrowed even more tightly. Finally, she said word by word, ¡°Are you sure that the information is urate?¡± It was impossible to stop her. It was also impossible to tell the real reason. Xiao Huahua immediately nodded: ¡°It was an old friend who sent me the information,¡± she said. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes dimmed again: ¡°Why do you have to meet him?¡± There was another question, which had existed for a very long time: ¡°Is it someone you like?¡± However, when Xiao Huahua heard this, she shook her head repeatedly: ¡°No, no, that really isn¡¯t it. I just want to confirm whether that person is the person from many years ago!¡± Hmm? Jiang Tingxu indeed did not know that there was such a reason. ¡°What are you confirming?¡± Xiao Huahua paused a little, as if she were in a dilemma. After a long while, she finally spoke: ¡°When I first epted the mission, there was an ident. My life was hanging by a thread, and someone saved me. ¡°So, all these years, I¡¯ve been looking for that life-saving benefactor.¡± Life-saving benefactor? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression was indescribable, but she quickly recovered: ¡°If it¡¯s confirmed, what do you n to do?¡± Repay him with your own body? However, not all life-saving favors could be repaid with one¡¯s own body! ¡°This, I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± All these years, she had been persistent in searching for someone. She hadn¡¯t really thought about what she would do after locating the person. Jiang Tingxu sighed: ¡°Huahua, actually, don¡¯t you think that your obsession with this matter is a little too much?¡± She really hadn¡¯t known that there was a life-saving favor involved! That was not much else she could say at this moment. After all, it was a life-saving favor! Even a drop of water had to be repaid with a gushing spring, let alone a life-saving favor. Xiao Huahua pursed her lips and looked at Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Big Sister Jiang, did you already know something?¡± The problem was that Jiang Tingxu¡¯s reaction just now was too intense, so some things were naturally obvious. The internationally famous Poppy wasn¡¯t a fool. For a moment, the surroundings were abnormally quiet. Jiang Tingxu let out a long breath and held Xiao Huahua¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡± Chapter 204: Tricked

Chapter 204: Tricked

Xiao Huahua naturally did not have any objections to this. Leng Zheng had been waiting at the elevator door. When he saw the two of theming over, he pressed the button for the elevator. While the three of them stood in the elevator, Jiang Tingxu was lost in her thoughts. Xiao Huahua was also full of doubts. Naturally, she did not notice Leng Zheng¡¯s gaze behind her. Although he had not heard the specific details of the conversation between the two of them just now, from their expressions and bodynguage, it was obvious that there was a big problem! Leng Zheng had never doubted his own intuition. Therefore, when Xiao Huahua came back to her senses, she instantly felt a chill on her back and a sense of danger spread throughout her body. However, at this moment, the elevator arrived. The cold feeling that had been strangling her throat instantly disappeared. Jiang Tingxu pulled Xiao Huahua: ¡°Leng Zheng, you go back and rest first. We won¡¯t be going out again.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Leng Zheng watched the door close before he turned around and left. Jiang Tingxu and Xiao Huahua also entered the room: ¡°Go to the study and wait for me.¡± Xiao Huahua didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to go out: ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Tingxu immediately went back to the room. Looking at the bulge in the quilt, he seemed to have fallen asleep. She didn¡¯t stay for long and quickly went out. ... In the study room, Xiao Huahua was sitting on the sofa as if she were the owner of the house. She looked around without any self-awareness as to how a guest should behave. Jiang Tingxu took two bottles of water from the fridge and threw one bottle to Xiao Huahua. After the two of them drank a few mouthfuls, they finally got back to the main topic. ¡°Sister Jiang, can we solve the mystery now?¡± Jiang Tingxu closed the lid and tightened it: ¡°I do know some things.¡± She didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°How did you know? Also, you said that I told you the contact information, but I¡¯m very sure that I didn¡¯t. So, how did you find me?¡± Xiao Huahua¡¯s question did hit the nail on the head, and it was also the most important question. However, there were some things that one simply had to bring to the grave! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s gaze froze before she said, ¡°It was you who told me the contact details. However, you have to think about the details yourself. I won¡¯t say it.¡± Hiss! Xiao Huahua was troubled by this matter. Because of this, she had lost a lot of her hair. She recalled countless times and even remembered a bed-wetting incident from her childhood. However, she did not get anything out of it. Sister Jiang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like she was lying. So, when did it happen? She couldn¡¯t have really lost her memory, right? ¡°Not only that, there¡¯s also Devil.¡± Xiao Huahua was shocked. If it wasn¡¯t for the sofa that she was leaning on, she might have fallen to the floor right away. Xiao Huahua was very sure that even the few people whom she had trained together with at the base since young wouldn¡¯t know about Devil. Basically, as long as she did not say anything, no one would know! As for Big Sister Jiang... ¡°You!¡± For a moment, she was so shocked that she could not speak. Jiang Tingxuughed: ¡°Do you still doubt it now?¡± Xiao Huahua nodded, and then immediately shook her head. ¡°Pfft, what do you mean by this?¡± The confused Huahua opened her mouth for a long time before she finally said, ¡°It seems that I was the one who told you.¡± Although she was mumbling, Jiang Tingxu could still hear it clearly. ¡°What else could it be?¡± Oh, Huahua, you have been tricked by your Big Sister Jiang! To put it bluntly, this was clearly something from her previous life. It hadn¡¯t happened in this life yet! Chapter 205: Why Didn’t You Catch Her

Chapter 205: Why Didn¡¯t You Catch Her

Cough. That was a given! Jiang Tingxu had grown up in the Mo family since she was a child. It was impossible for her not to have learnt some of their tricks. Moreover, there was a saying: Birds of a different feather don¡¯t flock together. Xiao Huahua had been thoroughly tricked. Now, she obediently kept her mouth shut. Seeing this, Jiang Tingxu heaved a sigh of relief: ¡°Is Devil here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not, he¡¯s probably here to catch me. My whereabouts have been exposed.¡± After all, Devil did not catch just anyone. He only caught internationally renowned criminals, and Poppy was one of them. The game of cat and mouse between the two sides had been yed for many years. She did not expect the other party to find out her whereabouts in Yun City so quickly. It would have been understandable if they were overseas, but now that she was in China, the chances of her being discovered were not very high. However, it was a fact that she had been exposed! ¡°So, you clearly knew that it was very dangerous, but still went to see him?¡± Jiang Tingxu was very angry when she asked this. Because, in her previous life, it was very likely that it was because of this that Hua Hua lost her life! This girl was too stupid! Xiao Huahua hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was very firm, without the slightest hesitation. Jiang Tingxu narrowed her eyes: ¡°Do you know where he is now?¡± ¡°Yun Crown Hotel.¡± Xiao Huahua¡¯s tracking ability was not weak. In fact, it was her forte. The moment Devil and his group stepped into Yun City, Xiao Huahua had already received the news. After that, she began to track down the specific location. Because she did not dare to be too presumptuous in the country, so there had been a slight dy. Something shed in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes. It was extremely fast. In less than a second, it disappeared. Therefore, the bewildered Xiao Huahua did not notice it. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t stop you. But remember, you must pay attention to your safety.¡± Eh? Xiao Huahua was a little stunned when Jiang Tingxu suddenly relented. Then, she asked uncertainly, ¡°You¡¯re not going to stop me?¡± ¡°Do you think I can stop you?¡± Xiao Huahua immediately coughed: ¡°Of course not. Alright. I¡¯m going to make a move. I won¡¯t be around for the next few days. The two of you have to be careful, as well.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you out.¡± ¡°Is that necessary?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Xiao Huahua had a bad feeling, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything specific. When she opened the door, she saw Leng Zheng standing outside. ¡°Hey, Big Guy, you haven¡¯t left yet?¡± Leng Zheng¡¯s surname was indeed Leng. He didn¡¯t say a word. Seeing that she was being ignored Xiao Huahua snorted and didn¡¯t provoke him anymore. She turned to Jiang Tingxu and waved her hand: ¡°Sister Jiang, bye bye!¡± However, at this moment, a swift palm attack came. Of course, Xiao Huahua sensed it and immediately counterattacked. She was too close to Jiang Tingxu and couldn¡¯t react at all. Her body fell to the ground weakly. Seeing this scene, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Ahem, why didn¡¯t you catch her?¡± He let the girl fall in front of him without even blinking. Also, Leng Zheng was the one who knocked her out just now. Leng Zheng¡¯s face was cold: ¡°Madam didn¡¯t say to catch her.¡± Did she really need to say that out loud? Jiang Tingxu facepalmed: ¡°Forget it. Take her away first. Don¡¯t hurt her again.¡± Leng Zheng didn¡¯t show it on his face, but he was feeling slightly perplexed inside. Then he said, ¡°Yes!¡± From the beginning to the end, Jiang Tingxu never intended to let Xiao Huahua go to see Devil alone, so she informed Leng Zheng before entering the study. Chapter 206: Hotel

Chapter 206: Hotel

She rubbed her eyebrows. She knew that what she had done was a little hical, but everything else was insignificantpared to Hua Hua¡¯s life. Therefore, she was somewhat relieved. Devil. A devil, huh? Heh. ... The next day. There were no changes from before. Xiao Huahua was not around. Jiang Tingxu personally sent the child to the old residence before going to work. Then, she went to the hospital. However, she had difficulty staying calm the whole day. She let out a long sigh when she was about to get off work in the afternoon. She got up, took off her white coat, grabbed her bag, and left. When she came out of the basement, the car did not head home. Instead, it turned around and sped towards the Yun Crown Hotel. On the way, a phone call came in. ¡°Madam, everything is ready.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± At this moment, in one of the hotel rooms, a female member of Leng Zheng¡¯s team was wearing makeup with a bitter face. The male members beside her couldn¡¯t help but smile. Leng Zheng nced at them a few times, and they restrained themselves a little. When Jiang Tingxu arrived, the hotel manager recognized her at a nce and quickly went up to her: ¡°Madam, why have youe over today?¡± When he thought of the scene that was still fresh in his mind thest time, his attitude became more respectful. Who would have thought that the Mo family¡¯s eldest young mistress already existed? Moreover, it seemed that the young couple were very close. Of course, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that the manager had so much going through his head. Under the manager¡¯s lead, they went straight into the elevator. When the hotel staff saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. Who exactly was that woman? There were only a few people in Yun City who could make the manager treat the guests with such respect. As for those few people, everyone had long memorized their names and faces. Jiang Tingxu was indeed a stranger to everyone. After all, she hadn¡¯t been here many times in all these years, and her identity as the Mo family¡¯s eldest young mistress had never been exposed to the public. Not to mention the hotel, even the Mo family¡¯s head office did not have many people who knew Jiang Tingxu¡¯s identity. In the elevator, the manager stood at the side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Madam, are you going to the Young Master¡¯s exclusive suite?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving a response, the manager swiftly swiped his card on the floor and the elevator instantly went into operation. However, when they reached the seventh floor, the elevator stopped. Two foreigners, a man and a woman, came in from outside. The man even took a few more nces at Jiang Tingxu, who was standing at the back. He revealed a row of neat and white teeth and smiled: ¡°Hello ~¡± They greeted. Jiang Tingxu responded with a faint smile: ¡°Hello.¡± The manager went in front of Jiang Tingxu discreetly. With a professional smile on his face, he greeted the man and the woman in English throughout the entire ride. Naturally, he also asked the two of them if they had any feedback on the hotel¡¯s service. When the woman greeted them, she spoke. For the rest of the time, she remained silent. The foreigner man was very talkative and chatted with the manager happily. When they reached their floor, he still looked as if he hadn¡¯t had enough. The moment they went out, the manager immediately stopped smiling. It was true. People were two-faced! The floor that Jiang Tingxu was going to was one floor higher than that of the man and the woman, so they arrived in the next instant. When they stepped out of the elevator, Leng Zheng and the others were already waiting outside: ¡°Madam.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded and said to the manager beside her, ¡°Go get busy.¡± Of course, the manager wouldn¡¯t have any objections: ¡°Okay, okay. If you need anything, please feel free to ask, Madam.¡± Chapter 207: I Can’t Defeat the Boss

Chapter 207: I Can¡¯t Defeat the Boss

¡°How are you, Huahua?¡± Jiang Tingxu was more concerned about this. After all, Leng Zheng had watched her fall in front of him without batting an eyelid the day before. She was indeed a little worried. ¡°No issues.¡± Even though she said that, she could not help but rub her back. She was already using as little strength as possible, but it still hurt when touched. Looked like she would have to apply some medicer. Leng Zheng had not told Jiang Tingxu, so naturally, Jiang Tingxu wouldn¡¯t know. After Huahua woke up, she literally fought with Leng Zheng for 300 rounds. She was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot. In the end, Leng Zheng said that everything was arranged by Madam, so Hua Hua finally stopped. Of course, Xiao Huahua could immediately guess the reason behind Sister Jiang¡¯s arrangement. ... The two uppermost floors of Yun Guan Hotel were presidential suites. Of course, only the lower floor was open to bookings. Not everyone could stay on the uppermost floor. Basically, this floor was reserved for guests. For example, Mo Boyuan, Tan Yiming, and the others all had suites here. When Jiang Tingxu followed Leng Zheng into the suite next door, she immediately saw the figure sitting there. If she hadn¡¯t know that this person was one of Leng Zheng¡¯s subordinates, she would have mistaken it for Xiao Huahua herself. Their height and figure were almost identical. However, when the person turned around, it was a different face. ¡°Hello, Madam.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Hello, you must take care of your safety,¡± She reminded her worriedly. That¡¯s right, Leng Zheng¡¯s subordinate, Xiao Jiu, was the bait to rece Xiao Huahua. When Jiang Tingxu first saw this girl¡¯s thin and frail figure, her heart lurched. She was very doubtful: Could she really deal with Devil and the others? Although she wanted to protect Huahua, Jiang Tingxu had never thought of making others sacrifice in her stead. Jiang Tingxu had some understanding of Devil. A person who could be famous on the international rankings definitely had extraordinary skills, not to mention that Devil had a few capable assistants by his side. Little Jiu saw the worry on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face and smiled: ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Uh... Leng Zheng coughed and said, ¡°Indeed, Madam, don¡¯t worry. Little Jiu¡¯s skills should be on par with Miss Ouyang¡¯s.¡± Otherwise, how could he send Little Jiu, who had never been out in the field before? Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu was indeed a little surprised. Immediately, she became even more curious about Leng Zheng¡¯s skills. As their captain, if Leng Zheng¡¯s strength was even the slightest bitcking, he would probably not be able to convince his subordinates to listen to his orders. However, from the contact that she have had with Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, and now Xiao Jiu, it was obvious how much they respected Leng Zheng. Although Jiang Tingxu had grown up in the Mo family, she was stillpletely unaware of some of the deeper hidden secrets of the Mo family. The Mo family was a family that could be traced back hundreds of years. The inner workings of a big family that went back hundreds of years was definitely not something that ordinary people could fathom. Leng Zheng was on the receiving end of his Madam¡¯s gaze: ¡°Ahem, I can¡¯t defeat the boss.¡± ¡°What?¡± Was that stinky man that powerful? Could it be that Leng Zheng had said that on purpose? It was inevitable for her to have such suspicions. Jiang Tingxu had followed Mo Boyuan for more than ten years and had never seen Mo Boyuan train at anything. Moreover, that guy seemed to have a lot of free time. ¡°About this, Madam can ask Young Master personally.¡± Jiang Tingxu immediately shook her head: ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but grumble in her heart. No wonder she couldn¡¯t escape from that stinky man¡¯s ws every time. Chapter 208: There’s News

Chapter 208: There¡¯s News

Since there were no problems in all aspects, everything began ording to n. Jiang Tingxu sat behind the desk in the suite. In front of her was the surveince footage of the guest room where Xiao Jiu was currently staying. ¡°Is everything really ready?¡± She asked worriedly. ¡°Yes!¡± Leng Zheng replied. Jiang Tingxu did not speak again. Her eyes were fixed on the surveince footage. Leng Zheng touched his earpiece: ¡°Get ready.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± At this moment, on the other side. In a room full of infrared surveince cameras, Xiao Huahua paced around anxiously. ¡°Damn, How¡¯s Big Leng doing?¡± She wanted to contact him, but after sending that message, the surrounding signals were blocked again. She was really anxious to death. ¡°God, Sister Jiang isn¡¯t really going to risk her life for me, is she? ¡°Oh no, oh no, if anything happens, her man will definitely not let me off easily. ¡°That man is too scary!¡± Although Sister Jiang¡¯s man¡¯s name was not on the international rankings, Xiao Huahua had long realized that he was not simple. However, no matter how anxious she was, it was useless. There was no way she could break out of this room. However, after Xiao Huahua sent that message, the person who received it was startled and ran into the room in a hurry: ¡°Devil, we¡¯ve got Poppy¡¯s whereabouts.¡± The man stood in front of the French window and stared at everything outside. There was only a little bit of red wine left in his ss. When he heard his subordinate¡¯s voice, his eyes instantly narrowed. He turned his head sideways and said, ¡°Song, what did you say?¡± If Jiang Tingxu had seen him, she would have been able to recognize with one nce that this foreigner was one half of the couple that she had met in the elevator earlier. ¡°Poppy¡¯s location is very urate. We just received it.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Devil and the others had been chasing Poppy for more than half a year but she always managed to escape. This time, themander had already given them an order that could not be defied. ¡°In this hotel. Devil, Poppy is too cunning. It¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s been following behind us and watching us search.¡± Speaking up to this point, the foreign man was very angry. Being yed around by a woman, he naturally wouldn¡¯t feel very good. ¡°Devil, this time, we must catch that detestable Poppy. Let me go!¡± Just as the foreign man finished speaking, a crisp female voice sounded: ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Following that, the female half of the couple who had been in the elevator came in through the door. Devil, on the other hand, was frowning at this moment. No one knew what he was thinking about in his eyes. After a long while, he finally spoke out: ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Poppy isn¡¯t that easy to catch. Since we¡¯ve already found her whereabouts, then we need to make a long-term n. Haven¡¯t you guys learned your lesson from the previous few arrests?¡± Indeed, if Poppy were that easy to catch, then Devil and the others wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer for more than half a year. It wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t gotten her exact whereabouts in the previous few arrests, but in the end? ¡°What about K and the others?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll probably arrive tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mm, we¡¯ll talk about it when they¡¯re all here. Go get some rest.¡± Song nodded and retreated, dragging the foreign woman away at the same time. Outside the door. ¡°Song, can you wait?¡± ¡°So what if I can¡¯t wait? We have to listen to Devil.¡± The woman chuckled: ¡°She¡¯s in that room?¡± She asked coldly. ¡°Add, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just watch Poppy slip away from my sight. Song, tell me the room number!¡± Chapter 209: Who Exactly is Miss Ouyang?

Chapter 209: Who Exactly is Miss Ouyang?

¡°No, Devil won¡¯t agree to it! Add, it¡¯s not just about not letting Poppy escape, right?¡± Song and Add had been partners for many years, so they naturally understood each other. As for Add and Devil, who in the entire group didn¡¯t know about it? However, Poppy and Devil could be said to be on opposite sides of thew, which naturally made them enemies. Wasn¡¯t Add thinking too much? Add was initially startled at being called out by her partner but she quickly recovered: ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t see it? Devil¡¯s treatment of Poppy isn¡¯t as simple as it looks!¡± She said coldly. Song immediately pursed his lips. He thought about their previous capturing operations. Poppy, that cunning woman, had teased and flirted with Devil...Hiss, could it really be like what Add had said? ¡°Song, give me the room number!¡± Add repeated. This time, Song hesitated. ... Right now, the surveince cameras around Little Jiu¡¯s room had almost beenpletely destroyed. The hotel didn¡¯t notice anything wrong at all. Jiang Tingxu stared at the surveince screen without blinking. Leng Zheng was at the side, quietlymunicating with Little Jiu through his earpiece: ¡°They¡¯ve made a move.¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Tingxu was indeed not professional in this area. She couldn¡¯t even be considered an amateur. When she heard Leng Zheng suddenly speak, her pupils dted, but she could not see anything wrong. The cleaners in the corridor, the elevators going up and down from time to time, the customersing in and out..? Weren¡¯t they still there? Then why did they say that the other party had attacked? ¡°The surveince camera was tampered with just now. These images are all pre-imnted.¡± Jiang Tingxu could not help but blink: ¡°How did you figure that out?¡± She asked. She was really curious. Leng Zheng pointed at a certain spot on the screen: ¡°The manager¡¯s tie suddenly changed.¡± Eh? Looking at it, it really did change suddenly. The manager¡¯s tie had been blue previously, but at the same spot, not even a minute apart, it had turned purple. As a doctor, Jiang Tingxu had a good memory. However, she really had to hand it to Leng Zheng. He could tell with a single nce. Not everyone could be so observant and objective! She was a little flustered: ¡°Is she alone at Little Jiu¡¯s ce?¡± Would it be too unsafe? She was still a girl after all, and they didn¡¯t know whether the other party was a man or a woman. Or how many people there were. ¡°The entire hotel is under our control now.¡± Not even a mosquito could fly out. Hearing this, although she heaved a sigh of relief, she still couldn¡¯tpletely rx. Her heart was constantly on the edge. ¡°Madam, Miss Ouyang...who is she?¡± Her identity was definitely not simple. Otherwise, why would they have to resort to this? Ever since he received the message from Madam, Leng Zheng had been wondering about it. He had been holding it in for too long. For some reason, he could not hold it in anymore and asked. It was not that he had not checked, but that he could not find any information at all. Someone whose background remained dubious even to Leng Zheng. This could only mean that there was definitely something wrong with that person! However, Miss Ouyang did not seem to be a bad person. She said that she was a hired bodyguard, but she also seemed to be pretty close to Madam. ¡°Ahem, Xiao Huahua is a good person. As for the rest, if she¡¯s willing to tell you, you can ask her yourself.¡± Jiang Tingxu definitely would not reveal Xiao Huahua¡¯s true identity. However, if she were willing to tell, that wouldn¡¯t be an issue. Leng Zheng¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. How could he not understand the meaning in Madam¡¯s words? That she had no intention of telling him at all? Chapter 210: The Person Who Wants Your Life

Chapter 210: The Person Who Wants Your Life

The hotel¡¯s check-in list was delivered at this moment. Leng Zheng took it and handed it to over to Jiang Tingxu. Actually, she knew that she might not be able to find anything in this list. However, she still had to look through it. What if she could find some clues? As expected of the most luxurious hotel in Yun City, the hotel¡¯s upancy rate was still high despite it not being the peak season for tourism. They focused mainly on the non-locals. However, there were also a few familiar names, who were all known to be married, but had checked in with with a woman who wasn¡¯t their wife. For a moment, her brows furrowed, and there was a displeased expression on her face. She was quite familiar with some of their wives, so it was inevitable that her mood would be affected and that she would feel somewhat flustered. However, this kind of thing was not umon in today¡¯s society. What more the people in their circles? The rich and powerful were not as perfect as everyone thought. There were many dirty things under the surface. Jiang Tingxu was very displeased with what she saw. She quickly scanned through them and turned the page. However, after flipping through a few pages, her hand suddenly stopped. Jun Zhan, Shen Peiyi? Looking at the check-in time at the back, it was only yesterday? Leng Zheng naturally saw it clearly: ¡°It seems that the young master of the Jun family and the young miss of the Shen family are getting closer.¡± Who would have thought that after checking the check-in list, she would find out about her friend checking in? This feeling was really a pain in the ass. Thinking back to when she was outside the Imperial Phoenix, that young master of the Jun family had looked at her strangely... Forget it, forget it. Maybe she had seen wrongly, or maybe he wasn¡¯t looking at her at all. Yun City and Jin City were from different parts of the country. She had never heard of any enmity between the Mo family and the Jun family, so she continued looking down the list. At this moment, a voice rang out from the earpiece: ¡°Boss, a woman has arrived at Little Jiu¡¯s door.¡± Leng Zheng quickly reported this news to Jiang Tingxu, who asked suspiciously: ¡°A woman? There¡¯s only one person?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Devil and his group had always acted together. It was impossible for only one person toe. Seeing his Madam speak so firmly, Leng Zheng once againmanded through the headset: ¡°Everyone, stand by. Wait for Little Jiu to send the signal. Only after receiving the signal will we move!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ... Leng Zheng¡¯s order was heard not only by the others, but also by Xiao Jiu. She made a reassuring gesture in the direction of the building opposite and pulled down the curtains. The entire room instantly turned dark as shey on the bed. Knock knock...knock knock knock... There was a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± A voice that was identical to Xiao Huahua¡¯s asked the person outside the door. ¡°Room service.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m resting.¡± Hearing the voice, a creepy smile appeared on the face of the person at the door. Song had just confirmed that the person was in the room, and this woman always operated alone. This time, she would definitely not let this cunning woman slip away! The woman held the room key card that she had just stolen from the housekeeping staff. She quickly opened the door and entered. The entire process took less than two seconds. When the person on the bed heard themotion at the door, he immediately stood up: ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Heh, the person who wants your life!¡± The room was pitch ck, but it was not a problem for the two of them. If they directly exchanged blows, it would be even more fatal. The two of them were equally skilled. In a short period of time, they had already exchanged dozens of blows. On the other side, Leng Zheng arranged for the people in the hotel to start moving. Song was the first to hear the movement. He got up, went to the door, and opened it. Chapter 211: You Retreat

Chapter 211: You Retreat

An ordinary person would definitely not be able to notice the unusual activity in the hall, but Song could tell that something was wrong with just one nce. He closed the door and was about to go in to inform Devil, but just as he turned around, he saw that Devil had alreadye out. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Devil asked with a cold voice. ¡°Something seems to be wrong. We¡¯re surrounded,¡± Song reported. Devil surveyed the room. ¡°Where¡¯s Add?¡± ¡°She... went out.¡± Having been partners with her for so many years, Song didn¡¯t want to throw Add under the bus. However, Devil was not so easily fooled. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°She acted without asking for permission?¡± Song did not dare to raise his head. He also knew that he couldn¡¯t cover for Add anymore. How could someone as intelligent as Devil not know about Add¡¯s feelings for him over the years? However, it was best to capture Yin Lihua alive. The higher-ups had also given the same orders. After all, Yin Lihua had the secrets of countless rich and powerful people in the world. She also had something else they really wanted. They had to get it! Devil¡¯s expression darkened and his eyes were filled with rage. He said in a bone-chilling voice, ¡°Go and support her. There¡¯s no need to bring her back to see me. K will take your ces.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Song really wanted to plead for mercy, but he knew very well that Add had gone too far this time. Devil had previously instructed not to act rashly, but Add had acted on her own ord. Themotion outside revealed that the news they got concerning Yin Lihua¡¯s whereabouts was false. She had set them up! Disobeying the orders of a superior was against the rules of the organization. It was disrespectful and there would be severe punishments! Thinking about the punishment they would receive when they returned to the organization, Song pursed his lips tightly. ¡°Devil, be careful.¡± The man waved his hand. Song opened the door and left. ... Add did not know that she had been kicked out of the group by Devil. ¡°Today is your death day. Go to hell!¡± Xiao Jiu sneered, ¡°Oh yeah? You are not qualified to kill me!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s try!¡± Xiao Jiu was the only female subordinate of Leng Zheng. She was not weak. If she were to fight seriously, not many people could beat her. However, Add¡¯s every move was extremely sly. Xiao Jiu had not gone on any missions in the past few years. She had stayed in the training ground to train. Therefore, she was not good at dealing with such dirty moves. She could only avoid them. Xiao Jiu was furious. At this moment, Add seemed to have realized something. ¡°You¡¯re not her!¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s moves werepletely different from Yin Lihua¡¯s. In the past six months, Add had fought against Yin Lihua numerous times, so she knew with the other party¡¯s style of fighting. Xiao Jiu had apletely different fighting style. Add finally realized that the woman before her was not the one she was looking for. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Take a guess.¡± Knowing that she might have fallen into a trap, Add panicked. And because she panicked, the momentum of her attacks and other aspects of her moves weakened. Xiao Jiu, who couldn¡¯t do anything a moment ago but dodge, could finally initiate her attacks. In the hall outside the door, the sound of footsteps could be heard, and add¡¯s expression changed quite a bit. Bam! Suddenly, the ss window broke, and a figure jumped in from upstairs. ¡°Add!¡± Add was delighted at Song¡¯s arrival. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°You retreat, I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Add retreated without hesitation when she heard Song. After all, the two had been partners for many years. They knew each other really well. As Add retreated, Song went forward and fought with Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu became very anxious. She was fighting with a female before, and their skills were about the same. But this man was much stronger than that woman. Chapter 212: ICPO

Chapter 212: ICPO

After the two exchanged more than ten moves, Xiao Jiu was losing. When she saw that the two were about to escape, she jumped over to the window and blocked the only exit possible. However, that meant that Xiao Jiu would have to fight against two people at the same time. She was already losing to the man, now she had to deal with the woman, who was not weak, too. Fortunately, the footsteps in the corridor were getting louder and louder. Xiao Jiu¡¯s people wereing. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping, both of you!¡± Xiao Jiu did not dodge in time, so she got kicked in the shoulder. She gritted her teeth and vowed to guard the window. Song¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce, and Add¡¯s was even colder. ¡°Who are you exactly? I advise you to step away!¡± Her eyes were obviously filled with killing intent. Song, who was standing by the side, quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the orders of themander!¡± Add frowned. ¡°Song, this is self-defense!¡± ¡°We are not outside the border. Don¡¯t be rash. Devil has ns.¡± Add retracted her killing intent after hearing what Song said. If they were not within the border, she would kill without having to worry about the consequences. However, it¡¯s troublesome to kill someone within the country. That would be like forcing herself into a corner. The two weremunicating in Arabic, so Xiao Jiu did not understand a word they said. She watched as the two talked in the foreignnguage. If Xiao Huahua was here, Song and Add would not have to be so reserved. After all, the two of them were under the order of the higher-ups. As long as they revealed their identities, no one would dare to stop them. At this moment, the sound of sirens rang outside the hotel building. A few police cars stopped at the entrance of the hotel. The chief of the police department of Yun City stepped out of the car. The hotel manager went up to the chief immediately and said, ¡°Chief Gu, what brings you here?¡± The manager looked very calm on the outside, but he was actually panicking inside. Ever since he received the orders from the higher-ups, the manager had been on the edge of his seat. Now, even chieft Gu hade. However, the manager had no idea what exactly was going on. He didn¡¯t have a clue. Chief Gu had a magnificent aura all over his body. The aura he emitted was even more imposing, though he showed no signs of anger. ¡°ICPO is handling the case. Immediately evacuate the hotel staff!¡± Huh? ICPO? Ah? Interpol? The manager broke out in cold sweat when he heard that. Then he nodded repeatedly and agreed, ¡°Yes, chief Gu. I¡¯ll carry that out right away.¡± He ran back into the hotel. As he was running, his leather shoes almost came off a few times. He gave a few instructions to the hotel staff at the front desk, and the front desk immediately got to work. At the same time, orders were given through the hotel speaker. ¡°Distinguished guests, please stay calm. Yun City Police Station and the ICPO are currently conducting a drill. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, please return to your rooms as soon as possible.¡± Such an official announcement calmed everyone. ¡°ICPO? Holy sh*t, for real?¡± ¡°I think so. I mean, the hotel made the announcement.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s go back to our room first. It would be bad if we were identally injured.¡± Leng Zheng had also received news from the manager at this time. Leng Zheng was not happy with the news he received. Interpol? Jiang Tingxu looked at Leng Zheng¡¯s frozen posture. She knew why Leng Zheng was acting like so. She had long known Devil¡¯s true identity. ¡°Hmm, the police are here. Let our men retreat for now.¡± Leng Zheng came back to his senses and looked at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Madam, who exactly is Miss Ouyang? Why would Interpol hunt after her all the way to here?¡± Leng Zheng was no fool. A normal criminal would not get Interpol involved. ¡°Like I said before, you should ask her. See if she is willing to tell you.¡± Leng Zheng understood that he would not be able to get an answer from the madam. Leng Zheng ordered his men to retreat. Chapter 213: Did You Miss Me

Chapter 213: Did You Miss Me

The high-profile act was done on purpose, to alert the enemy purposefully. The purpose was to find out who Devil was. They didn¡¯t expect the other party to reveal his identity so suddenly. Because of that, Yun City¡¯s police force was drawn to the hotel. For the hotel to remain undamaged, Leng Hao¡¯s party had to retreat. After hearing the broadcast from the hotel speaker, Xiao Jiu and the others stopped fighting. ¡°You guys are from Interpol?¡± Song and Add looked at each other and nodded in acknowledgment. When Add was about to say something, Song cut her off, ¡°Yes, we are after an international criminal. We have been tracking her for more than six months. Previously, we received news that the person was in Yun City. So, I¡¯m very sorry.¡± For a moment, Xiao Jiu was a little confused. Sure enough, Song soon asked, ¡°Can you tell us why you are here?¡± Leng Zheng heard their conversation clearly through the Bluetooth earpiece. He gave an order to Xiao Jiu, ¡°Tell them that yourpany used this hotel as a rest spot. As for the rest, tell them to go ask the person in charge.¡± As for whether the other party would believe these words, it was not within the scope of consideration. That was the official reason. The rest would be discussed in the police station. Since the police of Yun City had already arrived, they would definitely make a trip to the police station. But will Devil also be there? Leng Zheng looked at the madam, who seemed very excited, and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Madam, leave the rest to me.¡± Jiang Tingxu immediately refused his suggestion. ¡°No. The police station, right? I¡¯ll go!¡± Umm? Leng Zheng was scared of what might happen if he let the madam go. ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, right? If boss knows about this...¡± Leng Zheng would be a dead man if boss found out that he had allowed the madam to go to the police station with him. ¡°What does this have to do with him?¡± Cough, cough, cough. ¡°Madam, I can¡¯t decide this matter. I need to call the boss.¡± Jiang was very unhappy when she heard that. But she also knew that she can¡¯t stop Leng Zheng from calling his boss. She waved her hand. ¡°Alright, make the call.¡± After getting permission, Leng Zheng quickly took out his phone and dialed a number. The call was quickly picked up, but not by the boss. ¡°Ah, Captain?¡± Hearing Xiao Liu¡¯s voice on the phone, Leng Zheng cleared his throat. ¡°Where¡¯s boss?¡± ¡°Filming amercial.¡± Just as Leng Zheng was about to speak, the phone in his hand was taken away. ¡°Put Mo Boyuan on the phone.¡± At a famous private manor in F nation. A foreign director looked at the monitor. His eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Good, very good. Great filming. Mo Boyuan is simply God¡¯s favorite child!¡± Mo Boyuan was wearing a navy blue tuxedo, 18th-century style. Inside, he was wearing a pure white linen shirt and a well-tailored vest of the same color. Also, he was also wearing a fashionable beaver hat, cane, sses, and so on. He looked exactly like an 18th-century European noble gentleman. There was no strangeness in the way he dressed. Xiao Liu rushed through the filming crowd with the phone. He waved the phone in his hand at Mo Boyuan, who was filming. Mo Boyuan saw Xiao Liu, but he carried on acting. But if one looked carefully, one could tell that Mo Boyuan had quickened his moves quite a bit. Finally, the director shouted, ¡°Cut!¡± Mo Boyuan gave the perfume bottle in his hand to the person beside him and walked over to Xiao Liu. ¡°Boss, Madam is on the phone.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Mo Boyuan took the phone and saw that the call was still connected. He turned around and teased, ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Chapter 214: Approved

Chapter 214: Approved

¡°Shut up!¡± The woman gritted her teeth and roared through the phone. But the man didn¡¯t care about the woman¡¯s anger. ¡°Yep, I¡¯ll shut up and go back very soon. Do you want to pick me up?¡± ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s annoying.¡± Jiang Tingxu thought. Jiang Tingxu was not the only one who thought that. Leng Zheng and Xiao Liu also got goosebumps when they heard the man. Was that really their boss? Why did his way of speech suddenly change so drastically? Jiang Tingxu took two deep breaths and dived right in, ¡°I¡¯m going to the police station. Don¡¯t meddle.¡± Because it had to do with Xiao Huahua, it¡¯s difficult to exin everything. Too many people and parties were involved. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Leng Zheng had to get the man¡¯s permission for her to go to the police station, Jiang Tingxu would never report this matter to the man. Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression darkened when he heard that, and his tone became more formal. ¡°Why are you going there?¡± He was very worried. He worried that something had happened again? Otherwise, why would she go to the police station? Normally, everyone would avoid that ce as much as they can. Jiang Tingxu also knew that if she didn¡¯t give the man an exnation, the man would definitely disagree with her going. After hesitating for a while, she said slowly, ¡°I just want to confirm something. That¡¯s all, and I won¡¯t be in any danger. Leng Zheng is with me!¡± Mo Boyuan frowned. ¡°Oh? Just to confirm something?¡± He doubted her words. ¡°Yes, just to confirm something. Why would I lie to you?¡± Jiang Tingxu had never lied to Mo Boyuan. Of course, Mo Boyuan was aware of that. ¡°Give the phone to Leng Zheng.¡± Yes, it¡¯s impossible that Jiang Tingxu would lie to Mo Boyuan. Jiang Tingxu snorted and returned the phone to Leng Zheng. Leng Zheng really wanted to wipe the sweat off his forehead, but in the end, he held back the urge. ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Leng Zheng asked coldly. Leng Zheng exined the matter concisely. On the other side, Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t believe his ears. When did his wife get involved with international affairs? Now, even Interpol and the Yun City police department were involved. Who exactly was that Ouyang person? Why would Mo Boyuan¡¯s wife protect her to this extent? Mo Boyuan was a little jealous. Now, his wife wanted to go to the police station. Mo Boyuan sighed, ¡°Protect her well.¡± Mo Boyuan reluctantly agreed. ¡°Yes, boss!¡± After the call ended, Mo Boyuan asked Xiao Liu, who was beside him, ¡°How far along are we with the shoot?¡± Zhou Xian was not with Mo Boyuan this time, so Xiao Liu was not only the bodyguard, but he was also the manager. ¡°The shoot will probably end tomorrow night. Boss, do you have any urgent ns?¡± The schedule for the shoot was included in the contract, and everything was nned reasonably. For example, Mo Boyuan had to participate in a talent show in China as a judge and mentor the night after tomorrow. Therefore, the shoot was scheduled to end tomorrow night. Because the morning after that, Mo Boyuan would be flying back to China. ¡°Where¡¯s the director?¡± ¡°He was just here. He might have gone to the toilet.¡± ¡°Inform me when the directores back.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± ... In the country, with Mo Boyuan¡¯s permission, Leng Zheng personally drove the madam to the police station. The hotel manager was in the car behind them. As for Song and Add, they left in the police car. The police station was close to the hotel. It was in the center of the city. They arrived in no time. When Jiang Tingxu and the others enter the police station, Song and Add were stunned. Jiang Tingxu also saw the two people. Jiang Tingxu realized that they were the two people she met in the elevator! After a few seconds of shock, everyone regained theirposure. Chapter 215: Confirmation

Chapter 215: Confirmation

Because of the identities of both parties, the interrogation was held in the conference room instead of the interrogation room. The police officers sit upright in their chairs. Jiang Tingting¡¯s party sat across from Song and Add. Leng Zheng and the hotel manager did not sit down. Instead, they stood on either side of Jiang Tingxu. Add frowned and said first, ¡°We are on an international mission, but these people were interfering with our job. They must be held responsible for this. I will report the entire situation to mymander!¡± At this moment, a police officer rushed in and whispered into the ear of the leading police officer. The male police officer immediately said, ¡°Invite them in.¡± Very soon, the Mo Corporation¡¯s legal team entered. It was obvious that they were sent by Mo Boyuan. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression did not change, but the hotel manager let out a long sigh of relief. The Mo Corporation¡¯s legal team was the best in the country. Even internationally, they were also well-known. And the ones who came were known for handling international legal affairs. After entering, the group of people first greeted Jiang Tingxu, ¡°Young madam, young master has already exined the situation to us. Don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯re here, young madam can leave at any time.¡± Those words reeked of arrogance. It might be true that they are from a top-notch legal firm, but they were inside the police station, not their firm office! And in front of so many police officers. Oh, there are also two Interpol officers present! Cough. Jiang Tingxu coughed. ¡°Sit down first.¡± The group of people took their seats. One could tell who had the upper hand from the appearance of the two parties. ¡°We heard what thisdy said. I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s a very important question that we need to ask you two.¡± Song nodded, ¡°Ok.¡± The professionalwyers had dealt with numerous cases. Today¡¯s matter was not the most serious inparison to many others they had worked with. ¡°Can you show us your documents? We need to confirm your identities before we can proceed!¡± The two did not have their identification materials with them. The Yun City police department took them. After learning of the situation, a police officer sent their documents in. Thewyers looked through them and said, ¡°The documents are authentic.¡± Add chuckled when she heard that. ¡°You doubted our identity? Now that you¡¯ve confirmed it, can we get to the point?¡± Legal team? So what? When had Interpol ever been afraid of legal teams when they were out on a mission? The leader of this legal team was a man in his forties. He had a serious expression and wore a pair of sses. ¡°Officer Add, right? And officer Song? Since that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll dive right in.¡± The leadwyer had a perfect facade. However, the two other interpol officers did not see through his facade. ¡°Your identities are authentic. You said that you were on a mission and we don¡¯t doubt that either. However, ording to internationalw, shouldn¡¯t the two of you show the relevant documents and approval papers?¡± Song and Add didn¡¯t have such things. Song and Add came to Yun City with Devil because Devil needed to take care of some personal affairs. Hunting down Yin Lihua was not their original n. Since they were here for personal affairs initially, they didn¡¯t need any approval papers. When Devil had received the news about Yin Lihua, he did not immediately arrange for an arrest. It was because he was trying to get the approval papers first. It was too bad that Add had acted on her own. As a result, they are in a very passive situation. Thewyer with the facade continued with a big smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, officers. We will not ask to look at your documents. The Yun City police department will take care of that.¡± Chapter 216: Shameless

Chapter 216: Shameless

Hehe. Add¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed, and her fists were tightly clenched. At this moment, Song¡¯s heart was also thumping. He nced at his partner beside him with a ming gaze. Although he understood that nothing would happen to the two of them in the end, the organization would definitely hold them ountable. Originally, because of Add¡¯s actions, Song had already been implicated and would have to be punished as well. And now, with the current situation, it was difficult to tell what the consequences would be when they returned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we were in a hurry to chase after the target previously. We didn¡¯t have time to wait for the document to be sent over. The document will be sent over very soon.¡± Now, they had no other choice but to try to buy some time. They could only hope that Devil¡¯s side would be faster. The Mo family¡¯s legal team actually didn¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. Instead, they had turned to another issue. ¡°Yes, naturally we don¡¯t doubt the Interpol. However, at this moment, I really want to ask the two police officers one more question. Is there any target in the Yun Guan Hotel? ¡°If there really is one, the Yun Guan Hotel would not evade its responsibility.¡± Therefore, in other words, if there isn¡¯t one, then the responsibility wouldn¡¯t lie with the hotel, but with the two of you! Both Song and Add had grim expressions on their faces. Heh, if there was, why would they need to sit here? ¡°Officers, please answer the question just asked.¡± Hiss ~ Song took a deep breath: ¡°We only went there after we found the target¡¯s whereabouts in the Yun Guan Hotel, but when we arrived...¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t, was there?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Thewyer leaned back and the smile on his face deepened: ¡°Let our hotel manager exin this matter.¡± The hotel manager nodded and said, ¡°The members of the Mo Group¡¯s security department entered our hotel yesterday to rest and reorganize. At the same time, they also strengthened the security work of our hotel and trained our staff in various aspects. ¡°However, just a moment ago, Officer Song and Officer Add assaulted one of our security personnel! ¡°There are both witnesses and evidence. If the two officers or the Yun City police need it, our hotel can provide them with evidence at any time.¡± Therefore, the international police had indeed failed miserably this time round. They had screwed up so badly that it was hard to imagine what they could do to control the damage. Because, regardless of whether there were relevant documents or not, the personal attacks did happen. It was impossible to deny! Song spoke weakly again: ¡°Regarding this matter, we¡¯re very sorry. It was us who didn¡¯t discover the problem in time.¡± Thewyer waved his hand: ¡°That¡¯s not important. ording to what we learned from the witness, Officer Add was the first to go in and attack the witness. She even said that she wanted the witness¡¯s life. Officer Add, is that right?¡± ¡°I thought that was our target. The lights weren¡¯t on, so who could see clearly?¡± Add was so angry that she started to speak recklessly. Song didn¡¯t even have the time to stop her. The members of the legal team were even more rxed: ¡°Oh, so Officer Add admitted it, right?¡± Whether it was too dark or not, that would never constitute a defence in criminalw. What about Interpol? They didn¡¯t even know this bit of legal knowledge? How did you be an Interpol officer? ¡°What did I admit? Who can guarantee that there won¡¯t be mistakes in the execution of the mission? It was just a case of mistaken identity. Moreover, did the person die just because I said I wanted her life? Isn¡¯t that person still alive and well?¡± These words were really shameless. If it was any ordinary person that you had attacked, would they still be alive? The faces of the few Yun City police officers present twitched violently when they heard Add¡¯s words. Chapter 217: Steady

Chapter 217: Steady

Song¡¯s head was in so much pain that he didn¡¯t want to say another word. No matter how much he said, the moment Add opened her mouth, all the exnations would be useless. Therefore, he might as well not exin. It might be better to wait for Devil. However, would Devil help this time? After all, everyone understood Devil¡¯s character after working together for several years. Add had really stepped on Devil¡¯s bottom line this time. She didn¡¯t listen to orders and acted without authorization. She was also f*cking stupid! Forget it, forget it. Anyway, even if Devil didn¡¯t lend a hand, the Yun City police would definitely inform the organization. They would be able to leave within a few days. Song was also forced into a corner by his partner¡¯s series of actions. From the beginning until now, Jiang Tingxu, who had remained silent, slowly looked at Add. Her eyes were cold: ¡°I think it¡¯s reasonable to suspect that this Officer Add is deliberately sabotaging international rtions! ¡°First of all, there are no relevant documents. ¡°Second of all, they say that they are arresting the targets on the international police list, but they are not. ¡°In the end, they also caused our hotel to suffer a lot of losses, and most of the hotel¡¯s guests at the scene were frightened.¡± The members of the legal team immediately affirmed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words. ¡°Madam is right. Your suspicions are valid.¡± ¡°So Madam also knows about internationalw!¡± ¡°Yes, and the points that you made are indeed very important!¡± ¡°Madam is amazing!¡± ¡°...¡± The more she spoke, the more they started fawning over her. Was this really the legendary legal team of Mo Group? Jiang Tingxu gestured for them to stop and didn¡¯t look at Add anymore. Instead, she turned to look at the Yun City police officer who was sitting in the leader¡¯s seat. Unknowingly, her entire body had begun to emit a threatening aura. The members of the legal team were extremely familiar with this aura. Their eyes immediately looked over in shock. Hiss~ As expected of a married couple. Even the oppressive aura that they emanated when they were angry were the same! Yun City Police: ¡°If what Madam Mo described had really happened, ording to the relevant rules of internationalw, Officer Add and Officer Song could be reasonably detained and interrogated. ¡°However, we received a report saying that there was a fight in the hotel.¡± The Yun City police were the ones who were truly cunning. Look at what they were saying, weren¡¯t they intentionally reminding them? Indeed, if it were defined as a fight, the Interpol would only need topensate them. However, if it were defined as intentional destruction of international rtions, as described by Jiang Tingxu, then it wouldn¡¯t be as simple aspensation. Obviously, this was what the Yun City police were waiting for. Who asked these Interpol people to brazenlye to their country to stir up trouble instead of staying abroad? Did they really think that the relevant departments in the country were all pushovers? This time, they had provided the evidence themselves, so there was no need to be polite at all! Jiang Tingxu was not the only one who understood the police¡¯s hint. The members of the legal team also understood it very well. The hotel manager was suddenly pushed by Leng Zheng from behind and almost stumbled. Fortunately, he steadied himself in the end. However, as someone who was capable enough to be the person-in-charge of the Yun Guan Hotel, how could he be stupid? He instantly understood that they were asking him to be the one to report the case. After all, as the person-in-charge of the hotel, his identity couldn¡¯t be more appropriate. If they were to force Madam to be the one making the report, there would obviously be a lot of trouble in the future. Fine, let him be the one in charge then. Chapter 218: Uncle Gu

Chapter 218: Uncle Gu

With the manager¡¯s evidence and report, even if Interpol were to send over the pertinent documents right now, things wouldn¡¯t be that simple. It could be said that Add not only screwed herself, but also Interpol. Anything that crossed national boundaries required an unthinkable amount of manpower, material resources, and financial resources. Jiang Tingxu did not intend to continue asking. After all, it would be too obvious if she were to ask again. Xiao Huahua said that Devil had indeede to Yun City, but that he had not shown up until now. Either he was plotting in the dark. Or he was deliberately not showing up. If it were thetter, then it would definitely be food for thought. Just as she was about to get up and leave, the door of the police conference room was opened from the outside again. When they saw the person who came in, the few policemen who were sitting in the Yun City Police Station stood up one after another: ¡°Director Gu.¡± ¡°Director Gu.¡± When Jiang Tingxu saw the person who came in, her heart skipped a beat: How could it be...him? After Director Gu came in, everyone saw that there was actually another person following behind him. When Add and Song saw this person, they were very surprised: ¡°K?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. The ne was dyed. Otherwise, this document would have been delivered long ago.¡± Ignoring Add and Song, he pulled out a document from the folder and handed it to Director Gu, who had already sat down. Director Gu started flipping through it. For a moment, no one in the entire conference room made a sound. After a few minutes, he handed it to the people next to him: ¡°You guys take a look too.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Gu.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind was a little messy at this moment. From the corner of her eyes, she would peek at it from time to time. However, the first few times were fine, but after a few more times, she was caught red-handed. ¡°Little Tingxu?¡± ¡°Ahem, Hello, Uncle Gu.¡± Since she was recognized, she had no choice but to greet him. However, Director Gu¡¯s gaze became suspicious in the next moment: ¡°Why are you here?¡± He asked. Uh... The police officer at the side whispered an introduction into Director Gu¡¯s ear: ¡°Director Gu, it¡¯s the young madam of the Mo family.¡± Instantly, Director Gu¡¯s expression changed and became indescribable. It was very difficult to exin. Even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for so many years, Director Gu had been treating Little Tingxu as his daughter-inw since many years ago. Who would have thought that his beloved daughter-inw would suddenly marry into another family? He had watched her grow up, and naturally had difficulty epting that she had been ¡®snatched¡¯ by another family. He waved his hand: ¡°Come here.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched. She stood up and gave Leng Zheng a few instructions before following him out of the conference room. Director Gu could not stop sighing in the corridor. ¡°Uncle Gu.¡± Hearing the voice, Director Gu calmed down slightly: ¡°When did you get married?¡± He asked. ¡°Uh, a long time ago, a few years ago.¡± ¡°What?¡± He was obviously very surprised. She was only a little girl. Which meant that she was really young when she got married a few years ago. How could anyone bear to do that to her? Director Gu was preparing to give out a good thrashing. Bam! He was itching to give someone a good beating! A good beating! Far away in country F, a certain someone who had continued shooting the advertisement suddenly sneezed fiercely. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s continue.¡± ... Jiang Tingxu listened to Director Gu¡¯s nagging for quite a while, but it was almost as if it went in one ear and came out the other. ¡°Uncle Gu, when did you transfer to Yun City?¡± She really didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing each other for so many years, she would actually see almost all of her old acquaintances in these two days. Furthermore, they were all from Gu Ranzhi¡¯s family. However, did Aunt Wen know that Uncle Gu had been transferred to Yun City? Chapter 219: Did Not Dare Provoke Him Further

Chapter 219: Did Not Dare Provoke Him Further

¡°I¡¯ve been busy sincest month. I didn¡¯t expect to see a little girl like you here today.¡± Cough cough. It was quite a coincidence. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t get too involved in this matter, or you¡¯ll get into trouble. Don¡¯t worry. Uncle Gu will personally follow up on the hotel¡¯spensation. He won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± ¡°Are you intending to use your authority for private interests ?¡± Pfft~ That was what she was thinking in her heart, but she didn¡¯t think that she would actually say it out loud. Director Gu¡¯s eyes immediately widened. However, he soon deted: ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. The legal team can stay.¡± Jiang Tingxu also didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. Besides, she had just met Gu Ranzhi¡¯s father. It was better to tell Aunt Wen first. Since they were all in the same ce, it was inevitable that they would run into each other in the future. ¡°Okay.¡± Leng Zheng had alreadye out and was waiting at the door. When Director Gu passed by, he gave a few cold looks before pushing open the conference room door and entering. This was obviously collective punishment. Jiang Tingxu broke out in a cold sweat and said, ¡°Leng Zheng, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± At this time, there weren¡¯t many people in the police station. Some of them had gone to eat. Leng Zheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Madam, do you know Director Gu?¡± She didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes, I know him. We¡¯re quite familiar with each other.¡± After getting the answer, Leng Zheng didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The two of them came out of the police station hall. When they got into the car, Jiang Tingxu sensed that there was someone looking at her from behind. She turned around to look, but she didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Madam?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They got into the car and left the police station very quickly. At this moment, the car that had been parked beside Jiang Tingxu¡¯s car rolled down its window, revealing the face of a man who was no stranger to them. His eyes seemed to be looking in the direction that Jiang Tingxu and the others had gone, and he only retracted his gaze after a long time. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ Suddenly, the phone vibrated. When he saw the caller ID, the man¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. However, he still swiped across the screen and picked up the call. ¡°Brother, where are you? My parents said that they want to treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m busy with something.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell them next time. Brother, you go ahead and do what you need to do first. Make sure you get enough rest,¡± the person on the other end of the call instructed very sensibly. ¡°Okay.¡± With that, he ended the call. There was not a trace of emotion on his face. It was very cold. It was not until another figure got into the car that he restrained himself. ¡°Is everything done?¡± He asked in a tone that did not carry any warmth. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not as brainless as Song or Add. However, they might have to stay in Yun city¡¯s police station for a few more days before they can leave.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± K immediatelyughed: ¡°How is it not rted? Who did Add join Interpol for? Tsk Tsk, Devil, you¡¯re really heartless. No matter what, Add is also a great beauty, right?¡± Moreover, she¡¯spletely devoted to you. And don¡¯t forget, Add¡¯s father is that person!¡± However, the man in the backseat did not bat an eyelid: ¡°You like her?¡± Upon hearing this, K shook his head repeatedly: ¡°No, no, no. How would I dare like Devil¡¯s woman?¡± However, the man in the back seat suddenly locked his gaze on the man in the driver¡¯s seat: ¡°What did you say?¡± He enunciated each word clearly. K did not dare provoke him any further: ¡°Cough. Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll shut up, okay?¡± ... Jiang Tingxu, who had already left, naturally didn¡¯t know what had just transpired. She was still debating whether to call Aunt Wen or not. Chapter 220: What’s Going On?

Chapter 220: What¡¯s Going On?

Sigh... Forget it. Aunt Wen had said before that she didn¡¯t want to talk about the Gu family anymore. Even if they did meet again in the future, they could talk about it then. Leng Zheng was driving when he saw that Madam was frowning: ¡°Madam, is there anything that you missed?¡± He asked. Jiang Tingxu shook her head: ¡°No.¡± She was just frustrated. ¡°What about Miss Ouyang?¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned and thought for a while before she said, ¡°Let her stay there for the time being.¡± That was because she could only rest assured after Devil and the rest had all left. Jiang Tingxu could not directly say anything about something that had not happened yet. Even if she really did say it, no one would believe her. In fact, it was highly likely that she would be treated as a lunatic! Therefore, she could only take precautions! The only pity was that Devil didn¡¯t show up at all. She felt very conflicted and perturbed. In the end, she took out the list of hotels that she had been looking at previously, and continued reviewing it. When the car was about to reach Yunxiang, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s phone rang. She saw that it was the number from the old residence and picked it up. She then heard her son say huffily: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, where are you? Haven¡¯t you gotten off work yet? Have you forgotten Ningning?¡± After a series of three questions, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression was much more cheerful than before. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly: ¡°How could Mommy ever forget our baby Ningning? Never.¡± Hearing this, a little guy on the other side snorted arrogantly: ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Jiang Tingxu, hurry up ande over. Grandpa and Grandma havee back with a lot of presents.¡± ¡°Okay,ing.¡± After ending the phone call with her son, Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips. Back in that other life, Father Mo and Mother Mo were still in South Africa around this time. They didn¡¯te back until her ident. It was unclear whether they came back after that. Could it be that this little butterfly of hers had really changed its trajectory? ¡°Leng Zheng, go to the old house.¡± The car instantly changed direction and drove in the direction of the old house. ... At this moment, the old house was very lively. Father Mo and mother Mo hadn¡¯te back for a few years. Therefore, when they came back, even Mo Er didn¡¯t dare to wander around outside and came back obediently. The old man could not stop himself fromughing out loud. There were also the chattering sound of the little guy. As Jiang Tingxu got out of the car, she heard theughtering from inside. Her face unconsciously softened. Uncle Jin stood guard at the door. He saw her right away: ¡°Eldest young mistress.¡± ¡°Good evening, Uncle Jin.¡± ¡°Eh, eldest young mistress, quickly go in. Master and Madam are back.¡± Jiang Tingxuughed: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard from Ningning. I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± It was just as the little one had said on the phone. The entire living room was at least a hundred square meters, and almost half the space had been upied. Those were probably the presents that the little one had mentioned previously. ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom.¡± Hearing the familiar voice, the little guy buried in the pile of presents quickly twisted his body and stepped out: ¡°Ah, Jiang Tingxu, you¡¯re finally here!¡± At the same time, his little body pounced over. Fortunately, she was already used to it. She bent his waist and caught the little cannonball steadily. Then, she carried the little guy to the old man and Father Mo.. Mother Mo looked at this scene with surprise in her eyes. She looked at her youngest son with a meaningful gaze: What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t your sister-inw use to avoid Ningning? Chapter 221: Father and Mother Mo

Chapter 221: Father and Mother Mo

Mo Er shrugged in response to his mother¡¯s inquisitive gaze: How would I know? It is exactly as you have seen! After getting an answer from her son andbining it with what she had seen, Mother Mo¡¯s expression became much better: ¡°Tingxu,e,e and sit beside mother.¡± Naturally, Jiang Tingxu would not refuse. Carrying her son, she sat down beside Mother Mo. . The little guy continued chattering: ¡°Grandma, Ningning is telling you that Jiang Tingxu is amazing!¡± Pfft, this kid did not forget to tell everyone in the family about how amazing his mother was. Mother Mo was extremely fond of her eldest grandson: ¡°Oh? Then Ningning should tell Grandma properly. Grandma doesn¡¯t even know about it.¡± The little guy quickly recounted how he had witnessed Jiang Tingxu save people with his own eyes, a story which he had told many times. Well, he was much more skilful and coherent than before. ¡°Grandma, isn¡¯t Ningning right? Isn¡¯t Jiang Tingxu very powerful?¡± She had not noticed anything before, but came to realize after her eldest grandson called out her daughter-inw¡¯s name several times, that he did not address her as his mother. Mother Mo sensed something and couldn¡¯t help ncing at her daughter-inw beside her. However, her daughter-inw seemed to be very epting of this form of address. Therefore, she merely furrowed her brows and swallowed the words that she wanted to say. In the first ce, even her daughter-inw didn¡¯t mind. As a mother-inw, there was no need to be so nosy. Moreover, it seemed that the mother and son were getting along very well. How were they not close? They were both mothers. Naturally, she could tell that when the daughter-inw looked at her eldest grandson, her eyes were filled with doting love. It seemed that the changes at home during the past two years when she and the old man were not at home were indeed great! The more she looked, the more obvious the smile on her face became: ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Your mother has been amazing since she was young. Not everyone can go to university at the age of sixteen.¡± At that moment, the little guy¡¯s face was filled with pride and arrogance. Father Mo, who was beside him, also asked cheerfully, ¡°I heard that Professor Xu has graduated, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already handed in my graduation thesis.¡± Father Moughed again: ¡°Not bad, not bad. In this aspect, you¡¯re much better than this kid, Mo Xu. What ns do you have after graduation? Do you n to continue staying in Yun City¡¯s No.1 Hospital or to switch to a private hospital where it¡¯s more rxing?¡± Private hospitals were definitely much more rxed. Working hours were short, patients were few, and sries were high. Although the Mo family was not heavily involved in the medical industry, they did invest in several private hospitals as major shareholders. Moreover, the daughters-inw of the Mo family need not work so hard, right? There were many daughters-inw, young madam, and young misses in these circles, who were only stakeholders in name. Every day, apart from shopping, they would go for beauty treatments or y cards. Of course, there were also career-oriented ones, but there were few of them. Mother Mo was one of the few. It was only in the past few years that her youngest son took over thepany. Only then did the old couplepletely give up and retire. ¡°I want to continue staying at the No. 1 Hospital. Everyone in our department is very nice and the atmosphere is also good. Moreover, there are many technical experts in the first division. I can learn more from them.¡± Father Mo was only asking her for her opinion. Now that his daughter-inw had already decided to stay at the No. 1 Hospital, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything else or force anything on her. Jiang Tingxu had arrived at the Mo family when she was only five or six years old. Father Mo and Mother Mo had always doted on her as a daughter. ¡°Okay, if you have any problems, tell dad.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 222: Unloved

Chapter 222: Unloved

Mother Mo was ying with her eldest grandson by the side. She suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Yuan?¡± Mo Xu shrugged again: ¡°How would I know where my brother is?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know, why don¡¯t you call him? Tell him toe back quickly.¡± After Mother Mo saw the change in her daughter-inw, she decided that she would have to have a proper talk with her eldest son. How could the young couple live apart for such a long time? In the past, it was hard to say, but now that her daughter-inw was sensible, she really needed to knock some sense into her son. The Mo family had never produced a Chen Shimei (byword in China for a heartless and unfaithful man) in the past few generations. She couldn¡¯t let her son ruin their legacy. Besides, how outstanding was her daughter-inw? She had been a straight-a student since she was young. Now she was only twenty-five years old, and had already graduated with a doctorate. She was beautiful and had a gentle personality. How could those flirtatious women outsidepare to her? Mo Xu felt that at home, he was the one with the least weight. Practically unloved. He took out his phone: ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll call him right away.¡± However, at this moment, Jiang Tingxu spoke: ¡°Mom, um, ahem, Ningning¡¯s father is still overseas.¡± She really could not call him the way she used to call him. Mother Mo then nodded: ¡°Overseas? Then forget it.¡± The kitchen auntie came out at this moment: ¡°The food is ready.¡± Because Father Mo and Mother Mo had suddenly returned, the dinner at the old residence had been pushed back by two hours. The old man waved his hand: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± Usually only the old man and the little guy would eat at this dining table. It was truly lively tonight. Mo Boyuan was pretty much the only one who was absent. The whole table was filled with food. The Mo family didn¡¯t have any restrictions with regard to talking while eating. Of course, it would be a different story if Mo Boyuan were here. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning wants to eat that piece of chicken feet.¡± ¡°It looks very spicy. Are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡± His eyes rolled as he looked at his mother: ¡°Yes, yes.¡± In the end, she didn¡¯t dare to let her son eat such spicy food. She poured a cup of boiling water from the kettle at the side: ¡°Before you eat, put it in here and wash it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± During the meal, Father Mo and the old man chatted nonstop. Mother Mo sat between Jiang Tingxu and Mo Xu and chatted with them from time to time. The conversation with her son was mostly about thepany as well as personal issues that people of her age liked to nag about. The corner of Mo Xu¡¯s mouth twitched. After that, he started picking at his food grumpily. What else could Mother Mo do? She could only sigh. In the end, she gave her youngest son a pinch. Only then did she look at her daughter-inw with a smile. Her attitude waspletely different from before. ¡°Tingxu, eat more. Look how thin you are.¡± Fortunately, Mother Mo was not used to picking up food for others. Jiang Tingxu was aware that her mother-inw was concerned about her: ¡°Mom, you should eat more too.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Mother Mo immediately answered in session. After dinner, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. Everyone was tired and went back to their rooms. Jiang Tingxu did not leave either. She was staying at the old residence tonight. As for a certain little guy, after the auntie washed him up, he carried his little pillow to his parents¡¯ room. Jiang Tingxu had juste out of the shower. Her hair was dripping with water, and she was wiping it with a towel when she saw her son standing at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± When they were at Yunyu Tixiang, both mother and son slept together. But they usually slept in separate rooms at the old residence. After getting Jiang Tingxu¡¯s permission, he was naturally overjoyed. He hugged the pillow and jumped onto the big bed, and even rolled around in excitement. Chapter 223: Throwing Away Dad’s Pillow

Chapter 223: Throwing Away Dad¡¯s Pillow

After drying her hair, Jiang Tingxu looked at the bed and saw the little guy throwing away the pillow that his dad used to sleep with. After throwing it away, he happily put down his small pillow. Pfft~ Seeing this scene, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Her son¡¯s actions made Jiang Tingxu feel a bit better about the room. ¡°Ningning, why did you throw away the pillow?¡± The little person pouted and puffed his cheeks like a little bun: ¡°Because Ningning¡¯s pillow has to be ced here.¡± As for the rest, it was best to throw it away. If he were a little bigger, he would understand one word: Eyesore! Jiang Tingxu naturally knew what her son meant, but this kind of behaviour should not be encouraged. ¡°Ningning¡¯s pillow can be ced here, but the rest can¡¯t be casually thrown on the floor. Pick it up and put it on the sofa over there, okay?¡± The little guy hesitated for a moment and nodded: ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Our Ningning is the most obedient.¡± Receiving praise was even sweeter than eating candy. He happily slid down from the bed, picked up the pillow that he had just thrown on the floor, held it in his arms, and walked toward the sofa not far away. Jiang Tingxu shook her head, stood up, and put the wet towel into the basket in the bathroom. When she came out, she saw an excited little guy: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± On the other side. Father Mo and Mother Mo had also finished washing up. Father Mo leaned against the headboard of the bed and read the newspaper. ¡°Tianhan, have you noticed the change in our daughter-inw? She¡¯s like a different person.¡± Father Mo put down the newspaper and thought for a while: ¡°There are indeed changes, but it¡¯s not as exaggerated as what you said. Wasn¡¯t Tingxu like this in the past? It¡¯s just that all these years...sigh. It¡¯s all because of that brat, Bo Yuan!¡± Mother Mo did not disagree with that. In fact, she too agreed: ¡°That brat, he simply doesn¡¯t know how blessed he is in life. Look how good Tingxu is to him? Heh, wait and see, he will suffer in the future.¡± There was no need to wait for the future. It had already begun. ¡°Aiya, I forgot to give the gift to my daughter-inw!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯ll give it to her tomorrow.¡± But Mother Mo shot a nce at her husband: ¡°What do you know?¡± With that, she took out a beautifully wrapped jewellery box from a drawer at the side. Over here. Jiang Tingxu heard a few soft knocks on the door just as she was about to coax her son to sleep. She got out of bed and opened the door. ¡°Mom?¡± Mother Mo didn¡¯te in. She stood at the door: ¡°Are you asleep?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought I interrupted you and your son¡¯s rest. Here, take this.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu was stunned. Mother Mo had already stuffed the box in her hand: ¡°This is a gift that I got for you at an auction overseas. I forgot to bring it to you previously. I felt that it was very suitable for you at first nce.¡± ¡°Mom, this is too extravagant...¡± How could an item from an auction be cheap? It was obvious that it was not cheap. In fact, it was sky-high in price. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s too extravagant? It¡¯s only right. Otherwise, who would use the money we earned? Keep it, I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± She did not even give her a chance to refuse and left. ¡°Mom, good night,¡± she could only say to her back helplessly. After entering the room, the little person on the bed instantly jumped up: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, what¡¯s the present Grandma gave you?¡± He was very curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you want to open it and have a look?¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± Jiang Tingxu then began to open the gift box. She didn¡¯t expect the small box to have threeyers of packaging. Finally, she managed to open it till the end. When the little person saw the contents of the box, he couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡°So pretty!¡± Chapter 224: Parents of the Gu Family

Chapter 224: Parents of the Gu Family

An emerald colored ne was lying in the box. Under the illumination of the lights, it emitted a soft and bright glow. Jiang Tingxu was not familiar with jewelry. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to remain calm. The origin of this emerald ne was not simple. It belonged to the royal family of Country Y and had a history of more than a hundred years. It was said that the Queen Mother¡¯s grandmother, the Duchess of Cambridge, and her husband had coincidentally participated in a charity auction in Country D and had bought a box containing the emeralds that Country Y had obtained from the Indian royal family. The Duke of Cambridge had given some of the emeralds to his son, but his son gave it to his lover... Later, when the Queen Mother found out about it, she was very angry. After her uncle¡¯s death, the Queen Mother quickly took back the emeralds from her uncle¡¯s lover. She then gave them to the second generation, who then passed them on to his daughter-inw... No wonder even the little one could not help but be amazed after seeing them. With a bang, the box was closed. ¡°You¡¯ve seen them too. Isn¡¯t it time to sleep?¡± The little one made an ¡®oh ¡®sound and climbed onto the bed with his short legs. After putting the box into the drawer of the bedside cab, Jiang Tingxuy down beside her son. ... The next day, early in the morning. After washing up, the mother and son seemed to be in a very good mood. Both the big and the small faces were full of smiles. The small person even took the initiative to shove his small hand into his mother¡¯s hand. After that, the mother and son held hands as they left the room and went to the main building. Who knew that the moment they entered the room, they would see two unfamiliar figures sitting on the sofa. The old man and Uncle Jin were not around. Father Mo sat at the side reading the newspaper and did not speak much. Mother Mo also spoke a few words from time to time. It was obvious that she was distancing herself from them. However, the two guests did not seem to know about it. Or, they chose to pretend that they did not know. ¡°Mu Ling, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. I heard that you and Tianhan have been visiting South America for the past two years?¡± Mother Mo sipped her tea and nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m so envious of you two.¡± Mother Mo put down her teacup and raised her eyebrows: ¡°What¡¯s there to be envious about? You and Shiyu¡¯s father can go too!¡± ¡°D*mn, how could we possibly be as lucky as Muling and Tianhan? At home, at thepany, there are a lot of troublesome matters waiting to be dealt with. Shiyu, that child, is even more ignorant about business matters. Her father and I are super busy every day. We don¡¯t even dare to think about traveling.¡± So it was Gu Shiyu¡¯s parents. However, they hade before mealtime. Weren¡¯t they a little too anxious? Mother Mo actually didn¡¯t feel like speaking. However, with her upbringing, it was impossible for her to ignore the guests. At this moment, she caught a glimpse of the mother and son standing outside the door and hurriedly said, ¡°Are you two up? Come,e. Prepare to eat breakfast. We were just waiting for you two.¡± She beckoned at them. ¡°Good Morning, Grandma. Good Morning, Grandpa.¡± The little guy greeted her obediently. As for the other two guests, the adults didn¡¯t introduce them. Anyway, they didn¡¯t know each other, so there was no need to greet them. Jiang Tingxu let go of her son¡¯s hand and patted his back gently. The little guy rushed into Mother Mo¡¯s arms. ¡°Grandma, Grandma.¡± The little guy was very sweet. He made Mother Mo very happy: ¡°Good, good, good. Grandma¡¯s good grandson, are you hungry?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He nodded. ¡°Okay, Grandma will go to the kitchen and ask them to bring out the food. We can¡¯t let our good grandson starve.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma. Grandma is the best.¡± Even Father Mo, who was standing beside her, had put down the newspaper in anticipation. Chapter 225: The Hurt Caused Back Then

Chapter 225: The Hurt Caused Back Then

Pfft, that was... From the beginning to the end, a certain little guy had been clinging to his grandmother¡¯s arms and had no intention of clinging to his grandfather. But Father Mo was so envious that his eyes turned red. ¡°Mom, you spoil him too much,¡± Jiang Tingxu said helplessly after she stepped in. Everyone in the Mo family, from the old master to the servants in the house, had especially doted on this little guy. He could have whatever he wanted at the old residence. Now, with Father Mo and Mother Mo doting on him as well, she was worried that he would be too spoilt! Mother Mo and her eldest grandson ced their foreheads together for a while, before she answered: ¡°This is considered nothing. We have already held back a lot. Otherwise, look at the other families, the Li family, the Liu family, and the Wang family. That¡¯s what I would call pampering.¡± Speaking of those families, the entire circle knew. That little grandson of the Wang family was only in the third grade of primary school, yet he was already bullying his ssmates in school. Every time the parents were summoned, the Wang family never felt that there was anything wrong with their child. Once, that child even smashed a hole in his ssmate¡¯s head. Inparison, her son couldn¡¯t be more obedient. Father Mo could not wait for his obedient grandson to pounce on him. He coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Tingxu. This is Uncle Gu and Auntie Gu.¡± His tone was not warm, and even carried a hint of coldness. ¡°Uncle Gu, Aunt Gu.¡± Father-inw had already opened his mouth to introduce them, so Jiang Tingxu went along with it. After all, the two of them were indeed guests. Mother Gu¡¯s expression was very stiff, and her smile was very unnatural: ¡°This is Tingxu? She¡¯s already grown so big.¡± Mother Mo, on the other hand, was the first to reply: ¡°Yeah, thest time you saw her was when your Shiyu hurt our child. Time really flies, it¡¯s been a whole ten years.¡± Mother Mo ridiculed them in her heart. How shameless were they? Back then, they did that kind of thing to our child, but now they were acting as if nothing had happened and had just turned up at their residence. If not for the many years of friendship between her family and the Gu family, she would have really driven them away. Mother Mo did not know that the couple had alreadye over a while ago and had even told the old man that they wanted to have a marriage alliance. Tsk tsk, how thick-skinned could he be? They were simply shameless! Jiang Tingxu had some misgivings before. After all, her mother-inw¡¯s family and the Gu family had been friends for many years. But now, those misgivings disappeared in an instant. The Gu couple couldn¡¯t be more embarrassed when mother Mo brought up the incident from the past: ¡°Cough, Mu Ling, it¡¯s been so many years. Can we not bring it up?¡± After saying that, Mother Gu looked at Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Tingxu, I¡¯m sorry again for what that child Shiyu did back then. She was young and impulsive. She didn¡¯t consider many things thoroughly. All these years, I¡¯ve been strict with Shiyu. That child knows that she was wrong back then.¡± Heh. It would be a wonder if Gu Shiyu were truly as contrite has her mother imed! From the way she addressed her at the banquet thest time, and the way she looked at that stupid man, it was likely that she not only did not feel that she was wrong, but had even taken it for granted. Also, to paraphrase amon saying on the inte, ¡°If an apology is useful, why do you need the police?¡±? What Gu Shiyu had done back then was not something that could bepensated with a mere apology. If Mo Boyuan had not arrived in time, the consequences would have been... In the end, Gu Shiyu¡¯s grandfather personally went to Mother Mo¡¯s house to plead for mercy and to beg the old master of the Dai family to fly back to Yun City from abroad so as to apologize to the Mo family. Only then was the matter somewhat resolved. Chapter 226: Sympathy Card

Chapter 226: Sympathy Card

However, it was also because of that incident that Mother Mo had stopped being besties with Mother Gu. She even be estranged from her own family. As a result, in these ten years, Mother Mo had only returned to her family once, and only because it had been her father¡¯s birthday. Who would have thought that the Gu couple would actually turn up at the Mo residence. It was truly astounding. If it had been anyone else, they would have probably lost contact and cut off all ties. No wonder when Mother Gu opened her mouth, her mother-inw would directly rebuke her without the slightest bit of politeness. She had been holding back her anger for ten years! ¡°Alright, alright. Whether this matter is over or not, it¡¯s not something that could be expressed with mere words. Why have the two of youe so early in the morning?¡± Mother Mo really couldn¡¯t stand it. They were hardly on good enough terms to make small talk with each other. She would rather get straight to the point than engage in inane chatter. The little guy had already returned to his mother¡¯s arms: ¡°Jiang Tingxu?¡±He shouted softly. ¡°Shh, let Grandpa and Grandma talk. Let¡¯s go over there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Even Mother Mo didn¡¯t like them, let alone the person who was hurt in the past. Jiang Tingxu pulled her son to the side, where breakfast had already been set on the table. The hungry little guy swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva when he saw the steaming hot crystal dumplings on the table: ¡°Ooh, Ningning wants to eat.¡± ¡°Be good, you can eat when great-grandfatheres back.¡± Over at the sofa, Mother Mo made it clear that the Gu couple couldn¡¯t continue rambling. Mother Gu was still the one who spoke. ¡°Mu Ling, Tianhan, our family¡¯s business has started entering the domestic market in the past two years, and has developed fairly well. We haven¡¯t gotten in the way of the Mo family, right?¡± Mother Mo didn¡¯t respond. She had never interfered with the management of the Mo family, so naturally she didn¡¯t know much about it. Father Mo raised his eyebrows: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mother Gu told him about how herpany¡¯s projects were frequently blocked, their exports were blocked, and how the relevant departments often sent people to check on them. At the end of her story, she paused and then continued in a low voice: ¡°That¡¯s why we asked around and found out that it was ordered by the higher-ups of the Mo family.¡± Father Mo and Mother Mo were indeed unaware of this matter. However, regardless of whether it was true or not, they would definitely not admit it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Mo family has never done this behind people¡¯s backs!¡± Mother Gu was agitated. It was Father Gu who held her back. Father Gu, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke: ¡°We hired someone to check. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± This kind of thing was not that difficult to find out. Therefore, the Gu couple did not need to lie. That meant: It was true! Father Mo coughed, but his expression remained calm without the slightest change. After all, he had been in charge of the Mo group for decades. ¡°Mo Xu is fully in charge of thepany now. Mu Ling and I are not clear about what you said. If you want an answer, go directly to thepany and ask Mo Xu. He will give you an answer.¡± Even though Mo Er was dumb at home, he was very intimidating in the business world. He was very capable in all aspects. Coupled with the Mo family¡¯s strong backing, no one dared to offend him easily. That suggestion had already crossed the minds of Father Gu and Mother Gu. It was just that after they went to thepany, they didn¡¯t even get to see Mo Xu. Therefore, when they heard that the Mo couple had returned from their round-the-world trip yesterday, they rushed over early in the morning. Having said that, the Gu couple naturally knew that it was useless to y the sympathy card here. However, because of the recent events, the Gu family¡¯s business had been greatly affected. If this continued, their foundation would be unstable and it would be hard for the situation to be salvaged. Chapter 227: Set Yourself Up

Chapter 227: Set Yourself Up

¡°Mu Ling, look. We don¡¯t get to see your youngest son. Could you help us out? We really can¡¯t do anything else about it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been involved in thepany¡¯s matters. Uncle Jin, send the guests out,¡± Mother Mo¡¯s expression turned much colder after her youngest son had been mentioned. Uncle Jin had been supporting the old man outside the door and had heard Madam¡¯s instructions. The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain: ¡°Go.¡± Uncle Jin obviously knew that the old man did not want to see the couple at all. After entering, he said respectfully to the Gu couple, ¡°Mr. Gu, Madam Gu, please.¡± It could only be said that the Mo family was indeed extremely displeased with the Gu family. Otherwise, they would not have gone to the extent of driving them away. With Uncle Jin around, Father Mo and Mother Mo also got up to go to the dining room. They did not care about the reactions of the people behind them. The old man sat at the head of the table and did not bother looking at them. Instead, he looked at his great-grandson with a smile: ¡°Ningning, did you sleep wellst night?¡± Like a little rabbit, he nodded obediently: ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Nothing could be better than being with Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Oh, great-grandfather didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Eh? ¡°Ah? Great-grandfather didn¡¯t sleep well? Why?¡± The old man¡¯s old face wrinkled withughter: ¡°Because Ningning didn¡¯t apany great-grandfather, great-grandfather couldn¡¯t sleep well.¡± The little guy¡¯s eyeballs rolled a few times, as if doubtful. Why did it feel like great-grandfather was acting cute? Yes, he could havepletely removed the word ¡®feel¡¯. Because that was exactly the case! When he remembered that his great-grandfather was the person who treated him the best in the family, he felt conflicted. He said softly, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t Ningning sleep with great-grandfather tonight?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the old man sealed the deal: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal. A man cannot go back on his word!¡± First Blood ~ The little man pursed his lips and looked pitifully at his mother. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but smile when she received her son¡¯s gaze: ¡°Yes, great-grandfather is right.¡± Double Kill ~ Father Mo and Mother Mo couldn¡¯t resist joining in: ¡°Then tomorrow night, Ningning should sleep with his grandparents. Ningning has to be fair!¡± Triple Kill ~ The little guy looked at the old man, then at his grandparents, and finally at his mother. He finally understood that he had set himself up. If his father found out about this, he would probably kill his own son. The adults looked at the little guy¡¯s expression and smiled even more. Jiang Tingxu finished a fried dough stick and drank the soy milk in her cup: ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going to work.¡± Mother Mo nodded: ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡± Father Mo also spoke: ¡°Let the chauffeur send you.¡± She really wanted to say that there was still Leng Zheng. However, since her father-inw had spoken, the chauffeur immediately drove the car to the door and waited. As for Leng Zheng, he could only drive behind to escort them. Seeing that his mother was about to leave, an oily little mouth smacked Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, goodbye.¡± Was she grossed out? Of course not! He was her son! ¡°Alright, goodbye.¡± When she went out, he saw Father Mo¡¯s personal chauffeur waiting for him. ¡°Eldest Young Mistress.¡± ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°Eldest Young Mistress is being too polite.¡± After Jiang Tingxu left, Mo Xu walked into the living room with sleepy eyes: ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you call me when you were eating?¡± Mother Mo rolled her eyes: ¡°Why should I call you? How would I know whether you wanted to eat? You¡¯re not a kid anymore.¡± The corners of Mo Er¡¯s mouth twitched. See, wasn¡¯t his status in the family extremely low? Chapter 228: Biting

Chapter 228: Biting

Even though his mother did not like him, he was really hungry. ¡°Auntie, give me a set of cutlery.¡± ¡°Second Young Master, please wait a moment.¡± Mo Xu sat down on his sister-inw¡¯s seat and started to tease his nephew: ¡°I think I heard something...about you sleeping around?¡± Quadra kill~ As expected, the little guy suddenly quivered and looked at Mo Xu angrily. Angry! Why did Second Uncle still bring up this matter! Couldn¡¯t he forget it? It was impossible to forget it, he even had to add fuel to the fire: ¡°When will it be your Second Uncle¡¯s turn?¡± Penta Kill (five kills) ~ The angry little man finally couldn¡¯t hold it in. His face was fierce like a little lion, and he bared his sharp teeth, as he grabbed Mo Xu¡¯s hand and bit down. ¡°Hiss! F*ck!¡± Immediately, the entire room was filled with the sounds of Mo Er gasping in pain. Those sharp little teeth caused so much pain. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t pull his hand away, but if he had forcefully pulled his hand away, he would most definitely hurt this little guy. Therefore, he could only endure it. The adults in the room took a while to return to their senses. Mother Mo was the first to react and quickly went forward: ¡°Ningning, be good. Listen to your grandmother. Let go of your mouth first, okay?¡± At this moment, Elder Mo and Father Mo also came back to their senses and stood up. ¡°Aiyo, Great-grandfather¡¯s good grandson. Don¡¯t bite your Second Uncle. His meat isn¡¯t tasty.¡± Mo Er, who was in so much pain that he was in tears, almost ascended to heaven on the spot when he heard his grandfather¡¯s words. Fortunately, the angry little lion finally let go. The skin on the back of Mo Xu¡¯s hand had been bitten so badly that it was bleeding. It was full of fresh teeth marks. ¡°F*ck, Mo Zhining, you stinky brat!¡± However, just as he finished speaking, he was pped by his own mother: ¡°What are you shouting for? Do you believe that I would beat you to death with my bare hands for scaring Ningning, ?¡± Mo Xu pursed his lips. He really wanted to say that he was the one who was injured. Father Mo, who was behind him, patted him as if he wereforting him: ¡°Go and treat your wounds first.¡± What else could he do? Between the son and the grandson... of course the grandson would be more popr. Mo Xu bitterly followed Uncle Jin to the side. The medical kit was already ced on the coffee table. ¡°Uncle Jin, be gentle.¡± ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Over at the little guy¡¯s side, Mother Mo kept scolding her own son: ¡°Don¡¯t argue with your Second Uncle. There¡¯s no need for us to.¡± Actually, the little guy was a little scared now. After all, it was his first time biting someone, so he naturally felt scared and nervous. Mother Mo pulled him into her arms: ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s alright. Your Second Uncle¡¯s skin is rough and thick. It¡¯s just a little cut. It¡¯ll be fine in two days. It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Seeing that her grandson was silent, Mother Mo anxiously asked Father Mo for help. Father Mo was much calmer than his wife: ¡°Ningning, go have dinner with Grandfather. Your Second Uncle will be here soon.¡± However, the little guy did not follow Father Mo or Mother Mo. instead, he obediently went in front of Elder Mo.: ¡°Great-grandfather ~¡± After all, the little guy had spent the most time with Elder Mo. . As for Father Mo and Mother Mo, they only met each other asionally through video calls. At times like this, a child¡¯s instinct would be to look for the person they were most familiar with. The old man did not say anything else. As usual, he smiled and held his great-grandson¡¯s hand: ¡°Great-grandfather is here.¡± As expected, after hearing these words, the little guy¡¯s expression rxed a lot. Mo Er had already finished applying the medicine. There were two Q band-aids on the back of his hand, which did not match his image. When he returned to the table, the little guy was already sitting next to the old man. Chapter 229: Your Eldest Son’s Handiwork

Chapter 229: Your Eldest Son¡¯s Handiwork

Mo Xu didn¡¯t hold a grudge against his nephew. It was just a bite, and he had himself to me for it. Mother Mo saw that her son¡¯s wound had already been treated, so she stopped worrying. ¡°Good grandson, tell me what you like to eat. I¡¯ll take some for you.¡± The little bun, who had done something bad, felt guilty: ¡°Ningning is full. Grandma, eat.¡± Mother Mo let out a light sigh and continued: ¡°Then, does Ningning have any ces he wants to go? Grandma and Grandpa will take you out to y.¡± Eh, were there any fun ces? He started to count in his heart: Amusement park, ocean aquarium, zoo, botanical garden... Yes, there were many, many more. But? His worried eyes secretly nced at Father and Mother Mo. Grandpa and Grandma were old, so it would be better to go to the botanical garden. As for the other ces, he would go with Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go to the botanical garden to see the flowers.¡± Mother Mo also heaved a sigh of relief. If they really went to a ce like the amusement park, it would have been difficult for the old couple. Fortunately, her eldest grandson had thoughtfully chosen the botanical garden. The botanical garden was great. There were flowers and trees everywhere. It would be good for their health if they went there more often! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then.¡± Mo Er snorted from the side: ¡°Only girls like to see flowers!¡± He was asking for it again. In the next instance, Mother Mo looked over: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m going to thepany.¡± ¡°Wait,e back.¡± Mo Xu had just stood up when he sat back down: ¡°Do you have any other instructions for me?¡± Ha. She rolled her eyes at her son and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Gu family business?¡± Although she didn¡¯t intend to interfere, she couldn¡¯t keep it a secret, could she? Otherwise, it would be like how the Gu couple hade to her house early in the morning, but she hadn¡¯t known anything about it. Mo Xu paused for a moment. He quickly recalled everything in his mind, then slowly looked at the old man while clearing his throat: ¡°Oh, the Gu family. Just the usual stuff. Mom, if you want to know, you can ask my brother.¡± He had barely done anything. At most, he had only gotten someone to steal their business. As for the rest, it was all done by his big brother, okay? Eh? She had not expected her eldest son to be involved in this: ¡°I told you to tell me the reason, not give me this bullshit!¡± Cough cough. He coughed again: ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better cut off all ties with the Gu family. My brother won¡¯t be able to hold it in for too long, because they keep courting death. Mother Mo was not stupid, so she understood what he meant. ¡°You can leave now!¡± Mo Xu chuckled. It was obvious from the look in her eyes that she was trying to get rid of him since he had ceased to be useful. ... After Mo Xu left, he called his brother. However, his brother¡¯s phone was turned off. However, since the couple from the Gu family came looking for him again, Mo Xu felt that their previous tactics had probably been too simple. Since they were quite free, he would find something else for them to do. Towards the Gu family, Mo Xu had always shown displeasure, even disdain. As for his brother Mo Boyuan, before that incident with his sister-inw, he had basically endured it. After all, the rtionship between the two families was obvious! However, after that incident, the two brothers hadpletely fallen out with the Gu family. Mo Boyuan and Mo Xu were blood-rted brothers. There were actually not many differences in many aspects of their personalities. Mo Xu had felt fairly traumatised by his elder brother when they were young, and had waited for a long time before he got a sister. The Mo family had doted on this girl since she was young, and the daughter of the Gu family had indeed stepped on everyone¡¯s bottom line. Chapter 230: Bloody

Chapter 230: Bloody

On the way to the hospital, Jiang Tingxu slowly recalled the past. This could be likened to tearing off scab that had formed over a fresh wound. Bloody and messy. Her face instantly lost all color and was frighteningly pale. When she experienced that incident, Jiang Tingxu had just turned 13 years old, and it was on her birthday. The little girl was only smart in her studies. She had been protected like a little princess by the Mo family since she was young. She had never experienced the darkness of society and had therefore been easily deceived by Gu Shiyu. Who knew that there would be a group of human traffickers waiting outside. After snatching the person into the car, the group of human traffickers immediately drove away. They even left the city and province without stopping. Mo Er was the first to discover that she was missing and had questioned Gu Shiyu. However, the daughter of the Gu family deliberately gave a misleading exnation. By the time he finally discovered the problem, Jiang Tingxu had already been sessfully abducted to the outside of the province by that group of people. Throughout the long journey from Yun City to the outside of the province, Jiang Tingxu had been stuffed in the boot of their car for two whole days and nights. There was something stuffed in her mouth, and no one came to her help no matter how hard she screamed. After getting off the car, she was brought to the main hideout by a local contact. Jiang Tingxu was not the only child in the hideout. There were men and women, children, and even adults. But the majority was women. Everyone knew that in ces where there were many women, there were many brutal and unsightly scenes. In fact, those dehumanizing human traffickers even targeted children, or even boys. She had originally nned tomit suicide, but who knew Mo Boyuan would actually barge in alone. The big boy who had just be an adult, fought with his bare hands and scarlet eyes. He fought with his life. Both sides suffered serious injuries. However, evil could not prevail over good, and they still triumphed. No one from that group hade out unscathed. She still remembered those words which had been music to her ears: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, girl, I¡¯m here!¡± When she woke upter, she was already in the hospital. The entire Mo family was waiting by the bedside. After she was discharged from the hospital a few dayster, she found out that Gu Shiyu had been taken away by the Gu family. It was Mother Mo¡¯s father who had personally pleaded with the old man for mercy. It could be said that those scenes had been intentionally sealed in the deepest corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart, like some sort of subconscious self-defense. That was because once those scenese to mind, she would be in immeasurable pain. That was why she had chosen to seal them up. In her previous life, even until her death, these things had never been dug out. Who would have thought... ¡°Eldest Young Mistress, we¡¯ve arrived at the hospital.¡± The driver¡¯s voice interrupted the painful memories in her mind. She instantly felt as if she were in a fog: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop here.¡± After getting out of the car, she took a few deep breaths before she took a step out with great difficulty. Those scenes from back then were indeed too heavy. Her face was still pale and had not regained any color. It was to the extent that when she walked into the department, she immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Dr Jiang, are you sick?¡± Qiao Ran ran over from the triage desk with big strides. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s voice had been very high-pitched. Everyone around them heard her clearly, including Pei Rusi and the head nurse who were not far away. In an instant, everyone came over. ¡°Dr Jiang, are you not feeling well?¡± The head nurse asked. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± It was just that her heart was not at ease. Qiao Ran immediately held her hand: ¡°Dr Jiang, let me help you to the office first.¡± At this moment, Jiang Tingxu indeed felt a little weak, so she did not refuse her offer: ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 231: My Brother Was An Idiot

Chapter 231: My Brother Was An Idiot

When they passed by the nurses¡¯ station, Pei Rusi said, ¡°Dr. Jiang won¡¯t participate in this morning¡¯s ward rounds for now. Have some good rest. Nurse Qiao, apany Dr. Jiang.¡± Qiao Ran quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Director.¡± When they reached the office, Qiao Ran helped Jiang Tingxu sit down. She then went aside and took a cup of warm water from a paper cup. ¡°Dr. Jiang, drink some water first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± A few mouthfuls of warm water made her feel better. Because she didn¡¯t need to do ward rounds, Qiao Ran sat directly next to her. ¡°Dr. Jiang, what¡¯s the matter? If you¡¯re sick, don¡¯t keep it a secret!¡± She said worriedly. Upon hearing this, Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sick, really.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Yourplexion is too pale.¡± She didn¡¯t notice that. ¡°I met some annoying people and couldn¡¯t help but remember what happened in the past. I just felt ufortable for a moment.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Ran didn¡¯t continue to ask. ¡°Since it¡¯s already in the past, don¡¯t think too much about it. Let it go. We can¡¯t let ourselves feel ufortable all the time! If she really can¡¯t get over it, then she can take revenge. If there¡¯s resentment, then you can take revenge.¡± Jiang Xu was amused by Qiao Ran¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± This girl was too optimistic. What kind of family could raise such an optimistic and kind yet not foolish daughter? Suddenly, she was a little curious. However, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t someone gossipy who liked to pry. Even though she was curious, she wouldn¡¯t really probe into it. After she drank a few more mouthfuls of water, her expression eased up a little. She was no longer as scarily pale as before. When Qiao Ran saw this, she kept talking about interesting things. ¡°Oh right, Dr. Jiang, you don¡¯t know that when I was young, I once forgot to bring my keys when I came home from school, so I called my brother. He said impatiently that he was taking a shower and told me to wait. So alright, I waited. After he finished showering, he gently twisted the lock and asked me to open the door myself! I was bbergasted! If I could open the door, why would I ask him to open the door? ¡°However, not long after the takeout he ordered arrived, I finished all the food and didn¡¯t leave any for him. Who asked him to be such an idiot!¡± ¡®Hmm..So this was how all younger sisters criticized their biological brothers? Jiang Xu¡¯s heart rxed a lot when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does your brother know that you always ridicule him like this behind his back?¡± Qiao Ran was obviously taken aback. After that, she said, ¡°How could he know? I don¡¯t ridicule him in front of his friends!¡± These words seemed to make a lot of sense! As they chatted, the cup of warm water that she had just taken had already been finished. Miss Qiao quickly took another cup and handed it over. ¡°Dr. Jiang, here, drink more hot water.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips trembled slightly when she heard this, so she reached out to take it. At this moment, Qiao Ran continued toment. ¡°Those were all things that happened when I was young. Now, my brother...He¡¯s not that much of an idiot anymore. He knows how to treat me well. He even remembers to buy me gifts when he goes on business trips from time to time. He was the one who gave me the tickets to ¡®zing Girl¡¯ because he knows that my idol crush is Gu Ranzhi, hehe.¡± ¡°Miss, are you sure that you¡¯rementing to me and not showing off?¡±? ¡°Speaking of which, isn¡¯t the ¡®zing Girl¡¯ qualifying round tomorrow night? Gosh, I was so busy that I almost forgot. Dr. Jiang, you must remember this. When the timees, remind me in advance. We¡¯ll go together and see Gu Ranzhi together!¡± Jiang Tingxu thought to herself: it doesn¡¯t seem that hard to see Gu Ranzhi, right? Chapter 232: Are You Still Planning To Get A Divorce

Chapter 232: Are You Still nning To Get A Divorce

Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu was only muttering in her heart. If this was heard by others, who knows what would happen! But the truth seemed to be the case. It might be difficult for others to meet Gu Ranzhi, but not for Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Pff, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remind you in advance.¡± She had nothing to do tomorrow night, and she hadn¡¯t done a thing such as chasing after a celebrity for so many years. Since she was starting everything over, she might as well break the rules and try to do something she had never done before. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. Okay, it¡¯s a promise!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression had recovered by 70-80% , Qiao Ran also left the office, because nurses were really busy! Suddenly, she was the only one left in the office. Jiang Tingxu sighed and reached out to rub her face. Finally, it was red and no longer pale anymore. Just as she was about to go out to take a look, Pei Rusi¡¯s figure had already appeared at the door. ¡°Director Pei? Are you done with your ward round?¡± She was this fast today? ¡°Uh huh, how¡¯s your body? Are you still not feeling well?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve already recovered.¡± He sized her up. ¡°Give me your wrist.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your hand.¡± She slowly stretched out her hand. ¡°Director Pei, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk when I¡¯m taking your pulse.¡± Alright then. She just didn¡¯t expect that Director Pei, who was proficient in surgery, would actually know the Chinese medical way of taking her pulse? Although as a doctor, no matter whether it was surgery or medicine, basically everyone would still specialize in the subject that they were good at. From Director Pei¡¯s mannerism, it seemed that his skills in this area weren¡¯t subpar. His calm andposed appearance gave her the impression of an old Chinese doctor who was out of this world. After about a minute, Pei Rusi retracted his finger. ¡°Your vital signs are a little weak, so you need to exercise more. As for your diet, I suggest that you eat more to replenish your blood iron levels. You can also drink some red date tea or something like that.¡± It had to be said that his pulse reading was quite urate. Jiangting Xu coughed and then replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Got it. Thank you, Director Pei.¡± Pei Rusi nodded and turned around to return to his office. However, just as he took a step forward, he stopped. ¡°Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The person who was in the restaurant earlier... is he really your husband?¡± Jiang Tingxu had actually started to delude herself when she saw Pei Rusi appear at the office door. However, in the end, she still couldn¡¯t avoid it. ¡°Ugh, yes!¡± After she said that, she felt that it wasn¡¯t that hard to admit. Pei Rusi frowned slightly, as if he wanted to say something. However, when the words reached the tip of his tongue, he swallowed them back. He couldn¡¯t just ask directly: Dr. Jiang, you told the head nurse that you were going to divorce. Are you still going to divorce now? If he really asked this question, it would be awkward. Moreover, from the situation that day and that person¡¯s reaction... Even if Dr. Jiang asked for a divorce, that person probably wouldn¡¯t agree to it! She had to admit that Director Pei was very sharp. ¡°Have some good rest. I¡¯ll arrange for Doctor Guan to assist you today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Rusi¡¯s footsteps were a little hurried as he left. However, probably no one noticed, and only he knew that his heart wasn¡¯t at peace. At this moment, Doctor Guan and Doctor Liao came back together. They looked at Jiang Tingxu, who was standing at the door, and quickly said, ¡°Dr. Jiang, why are you standing? Sit down and rest! Quickly sit down.¡± After Guan Xiaodong spoke, Doctor Liao also echoed, ¡°Doctor Guan is right. Dr. Jiang, if you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t stand. You¡¯re not busy at the moment. Sit down and rest for a while.¡± Chapter 233: Did You Find Out

Chapter 233: Did You Find Out

In order to prevent the two men from nagging, Jiang Tingxu sat back in her chair silently. She¡¯ll listen to them alright? Upon seeing this, Doctor Liao and Doctor Guan finally fell silent. They indeed weren¡¯t very busy in the morning. The nurses¡¯ station could handle those patients with minor injuries. Pei Rusi also instructed Guan Xiaodong to take care of the ill Dr. Jiang today. Therefore, Jiang Tingxu basically stayed in the office the entire morning. After the buffer of time, the emotional fluctuations in her heart gradually stopped. Just like what Qiao Ran had said before, there was no need to dwell on the past and feel bad in her heart. For her own sake, she didn¡¯t want to think about it. She rubbed her slightly sour eyes. At this moment, Su Muxue called. She had a hunch. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The person on the other end of the phone obviously paused. She coughed dryly a few times before saying, ¡°Ugh, Little Tingting, it¡¯s me.¡± The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. How could she not know who it was? The name that was saved in the contact list wasn¡¯t fake. ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Then my ass. Little Tingting, did you... find out about it? Did you?¡± Her tone was very impatient, and it seemed to contain a hint of shyness. It seemed that he had sobered up. ¡°I think, I think, I know.¡± ¡°You, you, you... hmph, forget it, if you know, then so be it. That¡¯s right, I had an affair with that b * stard Tan Yiming!¡± She was aggressive and she was shouting extremely loudly. No matter how she listened, she sounded guilty. Only when she felt guilty would she need to regain her home ground from her imposing manner. ¡°So, your family still doesn¡¯t know?¡± Based on what she had seen previously and what this girl had said intermittently when she was drunk, it seemed that the situation was like that. On the phone, a certain person was in despair. ¡°Yes, they don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°When do you n to tell them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t n to.¡± Since the words hade out of Su Muxue¡¯s mouth, it meant that there was no falsehood. Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly. ¡°What is Tan Yiming¡¯s attitude?¡± Was it that Su Muxue didn¡¯t have any ns, or that Tan Yiming didn¡¯t have any ns? The two of them were already together, they could be considered to be of equal status, and they had been childhood sweethearts. Even if they told their family, no one would have any objections, right? In the next moment, Su Muxue said, ¡°Come on, we both get what we want. We¡¯re both adults, so who doesn¡¯t have needs in that area? The rtionship between him and I is purely based on sexual needs instead of emotional needs, so there¡¯s no need to publicize it. Otherwise, how awkward would that be?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this. Was it just based on sexual needs instead of emotional needs? Wasn¡¯t that ¡ª py? They were having quite a good time. However, as a bystander, it definitely wasn¡¯t appropriate to say anything about such things. ¡°Ahem.¡± She still couldn¡¯t ept it. Su Muxue had already continued: ¡°Little Tingting, it¡¯s fine as long as only you know about this. Don¡¯t tell anyone else. Thank you in advance.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t someone who liked to gossip. She even felt embarrassed about such things. Su Muxue let out a long sigh of relief. In order to make this call, she had been struggling since morning. ¡°I knew Little Tingting would be the best. Be good. Big sister will treat you to a meal when she¡¯s free.¡± The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Aren¡¯t you just a month older than me?¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m older than you even if it¡¯s only by a day, not to mention a month.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at work. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Alright... wait a minute, f * ck, Mo Er was bitten?¡± Su Muxue¡¯s voice was loud and clear, so Jiang Tingxu naturally heard her clearly. Chapter 234: It’s Time For Mo Er To Reflect

Chapter 234: It¡¯s Time For Mo Er To Reflect

¡°Was Mo Xu Bitten?¡± ¡°Yeah, Little Tingting, look at your Wechat moments.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After hanging up, Jiang Tingxu opened Wechat and clicked into her moments. Sure enough, the first post was the one that Mo Xu had posted two minutes ago. Within a short period of time, thements section below was already very lively. The first thing that came into view were two photos. One had two band-aids on it, while the other had the band-aids torn off. There was a clear circle of teeth marks. The caption only had the words ¡ª ¡®Do as you see fit!¡¯ But in the end, he tagged his older brother. Jiangting Xu scrutinized it carefully and finally understood why Mo Xu tagged his older brother after the caption. With such a small ring of teeth marks, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t bitten by an adult, much less a dog. There was only one possibility left. However, what exactly did Mo Er do? Just as she was thinking, a newment appeared under thement section. How could Jiang Tingxu not recognize that particrly dark profile picture? One had to know that this profile picture was still lying in her cklist. The tone of the reply was infuriating. M: You can¡¯t even beat a child, so shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself? //Mo Xu: Do as you see fit @M. Immediately, a series of apuse could be seen below. Jiang Tingxu tugged at the corners of her stiff mouth and closed Wechat. On the other hand, the man on the other side of the ocean was sitting on the hotel sofa. There was aptop on the table in front of him. From the looks of it, he was probably dealing with official business. Xiao Wu came in at this time. ¡°Boss, the ne ticket has been booked. The flight is tomorrow morning at 10 am.¡± The man nodded and casually threw his phone down. The next moment, his entire body leaned against the sofa. His index finger touched his chin a few times, and his eyes gleamed mysteriously. When Xiao Wu saw his boss¡¯s expression, he instantly understood. Even his breathing became much more cautious. His boss was scheming again! He just didn¡¯t know who his boss was scheming against this time. ¡°Xiao Wu.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± ¡°Do I still have the mark here?¡± Xiao Wu¡¯s had a standard vision of 5.0, and he carefully scrutinized him. After looking at it a few times, he finally confirmed it. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not very deep. If boss feels that there¡¯s a problem, you can ask the makeup artist to apply something on it.¡± ¡°No need. You can go out first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Even after he left the room, Xiao Wu still didn¡¯t understand what his boss was up to. Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he muttered to himself, ¡°Hmm, biting people is indeed hereditary?¡± The person who was being nagged sneezed twice in the office. She didn¡¯t know that a certain man was secretly preparing to stir up trouble! ¡°Doctor Liao, Doctor Jiang, Doctor Guan, a few food poisoning patients have been sent over!¡± A nurse suddenly ran to the office door and shouted. Jiang Tingxu and the others immediately got up and ran out. As soon as they went out, they heard the cries of their family members. ¡°Doctor, doctor, help!¡± ¡°Doctor, please, you must save the child. The child is only eight years old!¡± As expected of a senior, Doctor Liao maintained a calm expression. With a nce, he walked to the most severe patient, the eight-year-old child, and started to examine him. Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong quickly separated and went to check on the other poisoned patients. However, there were quite a number of people who were poisoned. There were four of them. The three doctors weren¡¯t enough. ¡°Head nurse, where are the other doctors?¡± ¡°They are all in the operating room. Director Pei went to a meeting. Sigh, I don¡¯t know when the meeting will be over.¡± Chapter 235: Poisoning Incident

Chapter 235: Poisoning Incident

Therefore, the emergency department was always short of manpower. Once they encountered a group incident like this, the doctors wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it at all. ¡°Head nurse, you handle this patient.¡± There was no other way. There weren¡¯t any more doctors, so the head nurse could only take over first. To be able to be a head nurse, one would probably have more experience than many doctors who had juste out of school. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it. Xiao Qiao, you and Jingjing quickly prepare the things you need.¡± ¡°Okay, head nurse.¡± Qiao Ran and Cao Jing quickly ran away and went to the treatment room to prepare. ¡°Xiao Yun, Xiao Bai, you guys wait at the side and assist at any time. Chu Chu, you go and inform the medical department and the Director.¡± The hospital clearly stipted that as long as there were more than three people who were poisoned, they had to report it no matter what the reason! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a call right away.¡± After the instructions, Qiao Ran and Cao Jing had already pushed the things out. ¡°Qiao Ran, give me a bottle of normal saline and open the cap.¡± ¡°Ugh, alright, Dr. Jiang.¡± On the other side, the patient in Doctor Liao¡¯s hand had already developedatose symptoms. ¡°Prepare for cardiopulmonary resuscitation.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The nurse who had been waiting by the side quickly went to push the cardiopulmonary resuscitation machine over. Doctor Liao shouted again, ¡°Xiaobai, set up the venous channel.¡± At this moment, Guan Xiaodong also spoke: ¡°Xiao Bai, inject 0.5 mg of atropine.¡± However, after he said that, he saw that nurse Xiao Bai was already running around in circles. ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll inject it.¡± Immediately, nurse Xiao Bai was very grateful: ¡°Thank you, Doctor Guan.¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, okay.¡± Fortunately, Pei Rusi, who had gone to the director¡¯s Office for a meeting, came back. When the elevator door opened, he saw the scene in front of him. He ran over quickly. He didn¡¯t even need them to inform him. Just by looking at everyone¡¯s actions, he understood what was going on. At the same time, the people from the medical department also arrived. They hurriedly instructed the people beside them. ¡°Go and help.¡± What followed was a gastricvage. An ordinary person definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to ept such a scene. After the emergency treatment, everyone was extremely exhausted. Other than the eight-year-old child who was in critical condition, the other three patients were only slightly or moderately poisoned. Jiang Tingxu shook her slightly sore hand. She had been trying to induce vomiting on the patient, and the same action had been repeated many times. Her hand was really sore. However, the nurses were the ones who felt the most ufortable. After first aid, the patients were sent to the ward, but the nurses had to clean up everything just now. Qiao Ran cleverly took two lumps of cotton from the tray to cover her nostrils. Sure enough, with an additionalyer of protection, the smell was much less nauseating. When the other nurses saw this, they also took the cotton and stuffed it into their nostrils. Jiang Tingxu and Doctor Guan were washing their hands by the sink when the nurses ran over. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Dr. Guan, the medical department needs a doctor to report to them. Which one of you is going over?¡± Guan Xiaodong hurriedly took a few steps back while he put on a fawning smile. ¡°Dr. Jiang, I really can¡¯t do this kind of thing. Please.¡± Jiang Tingxu actually didn¡¯t like to face leaders directly, but since Doctor Guan had said so, she had to go even if she didn¡¯t like it. She took off her dirty white coat and threw it into the bucket beside her. Then, she looked at the nurse who came over. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± After she took out a clean white coat from the locker room and changed into it, she walked out. In the Office of the Medical Affairs Department. Jiang Tingxu heard that Pei Rusi was already there, and so was the head nurse. However, because Pei Rusi had only arrivedter, he couldn¡¯t report. Chapter 236: Gas Bill Not Expensive Enough?

Chapter 236: Gas Bill Not Expensive Enough?

ording to the rules, it must be reported together by a doctor and a nurse who were at the same. Jiang Tingxu just didn¡¯t like to deal with leaders directly, but formal reporting was among her responsibilities. The head nurse had already reported it once, but Jiang Tingxu basically repeated it again. The medical department director asked, ¡°They¡¯re a family, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu and the head nurse nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes!¡± The head nurse ticked the box behind a certain item. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Director Pei, stay here for a while. Dr. Jiang and Head Nurse Ye can return to the department first.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t waste any time and quickly went out. After they left, the head nurse clicked her tongue. ¡°Thest thing I want to do ise here.¡± This was because anyone who came here would either had a group situation to report on, or they made a mistake. Therefore, both nurses and doctors didn¡¯t like this ce very much. Jiangting Xu coughed and agreed with her. ¡°The canteen is closed at this time, right?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, but Director Pei has already ordered the meal in advance. It should be here by now.¡± ¡°Director Pei is treating us today?¡± Head Nurse Ye nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes.¡± This kind of thing was actually quite normal. No matter which department it was, the director would treat them from time to time. The two of them returned to the department. Sure enough, there were quite a few delivery workers signing for the meal at the triage desk. When they saw that there was more than one stack of stack, they knew that Director Pei had spent a lot of money today. ¡°Head Nurse, I¡¯ll go over to take a look at the patients first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± In the ward, the few food poisoning patients from the morning had all been pushed into the ward. The family of four fit perfectly into the big ward. When Jiang Tingxu came in, Guan Xiaodong and Doctor Liao were both there. The two of them carefully asked the patients who had woken up. ¡°What did you guys eat for lunch?¡± ¡°Green... green beans.¡± Doctor Liao was very humorous: ¡°Green beans? No wonder you all got food poisoning. Gas bill at home not expensive enough? Otherwise, why would you be so reluctant to cook it for a while longer?¡± The patient was also embarrassed. He was very weak and had to endure teasing by the attending physician. ¡°It¡¯s enough, and there¡¯s a lot more.¡± Doctor Liao put away the notebook. ¡°Since it¡¯s enough, don¡¯t be so reluctant to use gas when cooking in the future. How much can gas be? Look at what you¡¯ve done today. How many years of gas will it take to make up for it? Do you have medical insurance?¡± ¡°Yes, the child also has insurance.¡± ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve saved at least three years of gas expenses. Also, your child not only had food poisoning, but he¡¯s also allergic to beans. That¡¯s why his symptoms were so severe.¡± Otherwise, they were all a family and were poisoned at the same time, so if the other three adults all had mild to moderate symptoms, why was the child¡¯s symptoms the most severe despite eating the least? ¡°Allergic?¡± The family member standing guard next to them eximed in surprise. Doctor Liao looked over. ¡°As parents, you guys didn¡¯t know?¡± The family member shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know. We¡¯ve never bought green beans before. This time, it was given to us by a rtive from our hometown.¡± Doctor Liao nodded. ¡°Give the child another allergen test.¡± The family member obviously didn¡¯t have any objections. This time, he was almost scared to death. If they wanted to do an allergen test, so be it. They had insurance anyway, so they could be reimbursed. Guan Xiaodong quickly wrote a list at the side. After he finished writing it, he handed it to the family member. ¡°Just take it and pay the fee.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you, Doctor.¡± Chapter 237: Director Pei’s Generosity

Chapter 237: Director Pei¡¯s Generosity

Jiang Tingxu was most worried about that child. Doctor Liao was very attentive and responsible at this time, so she didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Dr. Jiang is back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Over at the medical department?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just reporting the specific situation.¡± Guan Xiaodong¡¯s expression instantly eased up. All medical staff were indeed very sensitive to the words ¡®medical department¡¯. Doctor Liao also walked over at this moment. When he passed by the family members, he reminded them again, ¡°If the patient has vomiting symptoms, call the doctor immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The few of them then left the ward. There was basically no one left in the corridor. At this time, they were either going to have lunch or taking a lunch break. ¡°Doctor Liao, Doctor Jiang, Doctor Guan,e and have lunch,¡± Head Nurse Ye shouted as she stood at the door of the office. Doctor Liao and Doctor Guan¡¯s footsteps suddenly sped up. It was already past one o¡¯clock. They had administered first aid earlier, so they had already digested what they had eaten in the morning. Now, their stomachs were almost empty. Jiang Tingxu quietly followed behind the two of them. When they reached the office, everyone was there. Therge office was indeed much more spacious. There was also a table. It was probably prepared by a doctor colleague out of his own pocket for everyone¡¯s benefit. All kinds of dishes were ced on the table. The director was indeedvish. The thick white pig¡¯s feet soup was boiled... The dry pot small ribs... The stewed pig¡¯s head... The cold hand-torn chicken... The steamed sea bass... The stir-fried pork... The fish-vored shredded pork... The Mapo tofu. A few other dishes were ced under the table but no one could see what they were. ¡°Director Pei moved the restaurant here, right?¡± Someone asked with a smile. Indeed, these dishes were very exquisite. They looked, smelled, and tasted so good that they couldn¡¯t be cooked in a small restaurant. Pei Rusi¡¯s facial expression wasn¡¯t as strict and cold as usual. Instead, he had a gentle aura. ¡°The dishes from the Shujin Restaurant. Everyone has worked hard today. Eat more.¡± When they heard that the dishes from Shujin Restaurant, the expression in everyone¡¯s eyes changed. In the next moment, they frantically started to grab the chopsticks and bowls. After all, they usually couldn¡¯t afford to go to the most famous brocade house in Yun City for a meal. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to eat there. Now, the dishes from Shujin Restaurant were ced in front of them. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t hold back. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t very surprised. After all, Pei Rusi was from the Pei family in Jin City. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to order takeout from Shujin Restaurant. Or, it might not be possible for outsiders. But for some people with distinguished status, regardless of Shujin Restaurant or any other ce, they would be given extra preferential treatment. These were all things that everyone understood in their hearts. Wasn¡¯t this the rule of society since ancient times? Because there was less than an hour left before work, everyone ate very fast. Jiang Tingxu drank the pork trotter soup. When she finished more than half of the bowl, half of the dishes on the table had already been wiped out. She hurriedly scooped a bowl of rice from the box and began to eat. If she ate any slower, she would probably only be able to eat in rice. In the botanical garden, a certain little guy was sitting in the private room of the tea house with his grandparents. He was lying on the soft sofa with the small air conditioner blowing on him. He didn¡¯t need to do anything to eat the delicious food that his grandmother had fed him. He was enjoying it immensely. ¡°Grandma, Ningning wants to make a call.¡± ¡°Sure, who do you want to call?¡± ¡°Jiang Tingxu.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you call her.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Grandma.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he was fed another grape. It was so sweet. Jiang Tingxu was eating. Fortunately, there was only one to two mouthfuls left. The phone in her pocket vibrated rapidly. Chapter 238: Mother And Son’s Roles Were Reversed

Chapter 238: Mother And Son¡¯s Roles Were Reversed

As she ate, she answered the phone: ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Jiang Tingxu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± She hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but when she heard her son¡¯s voice suddenly sound from the phone, she was a little surprised. In the private room of the tea house, Father Mo and Mother Mo weren¡¯t there. They knew the owner of the tea house and had gone to reminisce over the past. The little person who was lying on the sofa sat up and leaned against the sofa while saying softly, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you eating?¡± He could hear? Alright, the little guy¡¯s hearing was pretty good. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m eating.¡± The little man frowned. ¡°Why are you only eating now? Ningning has been eating for a long time. Jiang Tingxu, you can¡¯t do this. Grandma said that eating irregrly isn¡¯t good for your health.¡± This was really what Mother Mo said. She said it during lunch, so the little guy remembered it very well. He even used it on his mother now. Upon suddenly being lectured by her son, Jiang Tingxu was stunned. Then, she pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s because mommy was too busy!¡± When he suddenly heard his mother sounding affectionate on the phone, the small guy¡¯s small body trembled and his face flushed red. ¡°Too busy? Then... then don¡¯t be so busy.¡± ¡°Pfff, that¡¯s not something that mommy can decide. What is Ningning doing now?¡± The small guy quickly recounted the time he spent with his grandparents in the botanical garden and the beautiful flowers he saw. ¡°Oh? You went to the botanical garden with your grandparents? What about them?¡± ¡°Because Ningning wanted to make a phone call, Grandma and Grandpa went out to catch up with their friends.¡± He even knew what it meant to catch up? Jiang Tingxuughed. ¡°Okay, then Ningning, don¡¯t y with those wires and things like that. Don¡¯t touch knives either. Just wait for Grandpa and Grandma toe back, okay?¡± The little guy nodded and thought to himself, I¡¯m not stupid. Did Jiang Tingxu regard him as one of those ignorant children? As if he wasn¡¯t a child? ¡°Aiyo, Ningning knows. Jiang Tingxu, hurry up and eat. After you eat, rest. Ningning is going to sleep with great-grandpa tonight. Don¡¯t y around after work. Go home early.¡± The second half of the sentence seemed to sound more and more familiar. Wasn¡¯t that what all parents would say? However, the mother and son¡¯s roles were nowpletely reversed. Her son was actually lecturing her, to tell his mother to be obedient! Damn, this was truly out of the ordinary. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After finally hanging up the phone, she saw a crowd of people staring at her. ¡°Uh... you guys?¡± Guan Xiaodong said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Jiang, who were you talking to on the phone in such a gentle manner?¡± * Ahem * . Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched and she said, ¡°My son!¡± Of course, she had to be gentle when talking to her own son on the phone. Moreover, her son was so obedient, so sensible, and so considerate. He was just like a warm cotton-padded jacket. When the people who knew about it heard it, they understood. However, most of the people in the department weren¡¯t aware of it. ¡°When did Dr. Jiang have a son? When did she get married?¡± Even Guan Xiaodong was staring at her curiously. Jiang Tingxu was embarrassed. ¡°Many years ago,¡± she answered. ¡°Damn, our Dr. Jiang has already been taken. Well, those in the other departments can only cry under the covers at night.¡± In the hospital, there were many doctors who had a good impression of Jiang Tingxu. The bombshell that she was married and had a child would be like a heavy bomb to those male doctors who wanted to pursue her! It was only when Pei Rusi spoke that the two male doctors in the big office stopped crying miserably. Chapter 239: Follow-up To The Face-to-face Encounter

Chapter 239: Follow-up To The Face-to-face Encounter

She not only had pursuers in the other departments, but also had pursuers in her own department. From the first day Jiang Tingxu came to the emergency department as an intern, someone had already been eyeing her. Jiang Tingxu was really embarrassed, so she pulled the head nurse back to the other office. ¡°Pfft, Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re actually blushing? ¡°Alright, it¡¯s normal for young people to be thin-skinned.¡± Upon hearing the head nurse¡¯s teasing, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t remain calm. ¡°Stop talking about it. It¡¯s so awkward.¡± However, it was obvious that the head nurse didn¡¯t think so. ¡°What¡¯s there to feel awkward about? Rx, that group of people were just ying around. It¡¯ll be awkward if you really take them to heart. ¡°Just treat them as usual, just like usual. Didn¡¯t everyone get along well before this?¡± That was true. After calming down, the head nurse also went out to do her work. In therge office, Pei Rusi stood in front of a human skeleton model while thinking. He frowned from time to time. Not long after, heughed again and whispered something. Because they were too far away, the people in therge office couldn¡¯t hear a single word clearly. ¡°Director, help me sign.¡± A male doctor came forward with an application document. Pei Rusi took it and looked at it. Then, he took out a pen from the pocket of his white coat. With a few swooshing sounds, he signed the name. ¡°Okay, here you go.¡± ¡°Thank you, director. You¡¯ve been looking at that model just now. Is there a problem?¡± Pei Rusi shook his head and exined, ¡°No, I just figured out some things.¡± He had indeed made a mistake in his understanding. He had a good impression of Dr. Jiang, but it wasn¡¯t a passionate one. More importantly, it was more of a sense of admiration for this young female doctor. After all, even though Dr. Jiang had justpleted her internship, her skills were too strong. She was better than many doctors who had been in the clinic for many years. Capable people could easily gain the appreciation of others no matter where they were. Moreover, she was already married and had children. If he really wanted to do anything, he would have to destroy her family. With his upbringing and self-discipline, he wasn¡¯t allowed to do so. It would harm both himself and others as well! Naturally, other than Pei Rusi himself, no one else knew about Pei Rusi¡¯s thoughts. Because there were still more than ten minutes before it was time to go to work, everyone in the office was much more rxed than usual. Jiang Tingxu leaned back against the chair and flipped through the medical records. Doctor Liao was quietly ying mahjong on his phone. As for Doctor Guan, just the sound of his fingers tapping on the screen was already very loud. He ended the game in one go. It seemed like he had lost. ¡°F * ck, what the hell!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, I¡¯m not ying anymore. It¡¯s toome. It¡¯s not fun.¡± Jiang Tingxu was a little curious. She slid back her chair. ¡°What game are you ying?¡± ¡°King¡¯s Glory.¡± What was that? ¡°Dr. Jiang, do you want to y a game? I¡¯ll y you.¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been bad at ying games ever since I was young.¡± That was indeed the case. Perhaps she was too smart in her studies, so she was very untalented in games. She would die almost as soon as she appeared. It was better not to lose face. ¡°It¡¯s very fun.¡± ¡°No, by the way, how was your meeting with the gamingizens? Any follow-ups?¡± Upon the mention of this, Guan Xiaodong¡¯s face had an indescribable expression. He looked like he was in a difficult position. ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t mention it. We were sworn brothers, but in the end, when I went there, I only found out that it was a single show. The ones who swore like sailors in the gaming world were actually all girls!¡± Uh... all girls? Chapter 240: Your Family’s Adults Are Too Assured

Chapter 240: Your Family¡¯s Adults Are Too Assured

It was indeed a very vivid image. The image that came to mind... It was really too impactful. Doctor Liao, who was in the other corner, was so shocked that his hand suddenly trembled, and he threw out all the cards that were on the cards. Jiang Tingxu alsoughed out loud, and she couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing. Every time Doctor Guan mentioned this matter, he would gnash his teeth in anger. At the door, a little boy with a backpack and who looked like a schoolboy stood there for a long time. Jiang Tingxu was the first to see the person. ¡°Ahem, little friend, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked. The little boy walked over and stood in front of Jiang Tingxu. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. He pointed at his throat. ¡°Something stuck?¡± The boy nodded. She picked up the shlight on the table. ¡°Come, raise your head gently. Let me have a look.¡± Just as the boy began to move, Jiang Tingxu spoke again. ¡°Slow down, slow down some more. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It was a very quiet response. The little shlight shone a few times and she finally found it. ¡°Doctor Guan, do me a favor.¡± Guan Xiaodong quickly stood up and stretched his neck to take a look. ¡°Is this a fish bone? Is it easy to get?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very deep. I¡¯ll try using tweezers first. Help me shine the shlight.¡± ¡°Okay, give it to me.¡± With someone helping, Jiang Tingxu felt much more rxed. ¡°Little boy, it might hurt a little. I need to pull your tongue. Can you bear it?¡± The little boy nodded again and agreed. Jiang Tingxu began to use the tweezers to try it for the first time. She was about to grab the fish bone, but the child couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Sob... sob... sob... it hurts.¡± Tears instantly poured out. Of course, it hurt to have his tongue forcefully pulled. She could only give up temporarily. ¡°Then let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± After all, he was a child. Once tears flowed out, it was like a tap that couldn¡¯t be closed. Jiang Tingxu patted the child¡¯s back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Later, when the fish bone falls down, it will be even harder to pick it out.¡± When he heard this, the tears in the little boy¡¯s eyes suddenly stopped and his breathing automatically slowed down a lot. He was obviously frightened. However, what she said just now wasn¡¯t to scare, but the truth. ¡°Come, open your mouth. Let¡¯s try again.¡± If it really didn¡¯t work, they might have to send the ENT department to do aparoscopy. The boy slowly opened his mouth and raised his head. ¡°Yes, open your mouth wider. Let¡¯s take it out in one go this time.¡± The moment she pulled his tongue, the little boy couldn¡¯t help but tremble. However, he forcefully held back his tears and didn¡¯t cry out in pain. The fish bone didn¡¯t slide. It was still in the same position as before, so this time, she found the position very quickly and urately. Before the boy could react, the fish bone was taken out. ¡°Kid, you did great!¡± Guan Xiaodong also gave the boy a thumbs up. At first, he was too nervous and wanted to cry. Now, he didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Kid, where¡¯s your parent?¡± Guan Xiaodong patted the child¡¯s shoulder and asked at the same time. The little boy shook his head. ¡°I came by myself,¡± he said to the two of them. Huh? ¡°So you didn¡¯t register?¡± Unwilling to give up, he continued to ask. ¡°Brother, what should I register for?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the adults in your family too assured?¡± No, to be more precise, they were too irresponsible. The child had a fish bone stuck in his throat and came to the hospital on his own, but what about his parents? They didn¡¯t even see the slightest shadow of them. Fortunately, nothing major happened. Otherwise, the parents would regret it for the rest of their lives. Jiang Tingxu looked at the school bag on the child¡¯s back and made a guess. ¡°You just came from school, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Chapter 241: Such A Coincidence

Chapter 241: Such A Coincidence

No wonder! ¡°Alright, alright. Then hurry up and go to school. Don¡¯t bete.¡± There were no parents or teachers around. They couldn¡¯t possibly make a child pay the fees, right? It was also unlikely for a child to carry too much cash on him, of course, except for a select few. Anyway, the fish bones were extracted by hand. It was fine if she didn¡¯t charge the fees. ¡°Thank you, doctor jie-jie and ge-ge.¡± Guan Xiaodong scratched his head: ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go to school.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The child nodded heavily before turning around to leave. Jiang Tingxu was still worried and chased after him for a few steps: ¡°Child, be careful on the road!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Such a young child was really very worrying. It was even more worrying if he were outside all by himself. ... In the afternoon, Jiang Tingxu was getting ready to go home from work. Her son had told her to go home earlier and to get some rest. However, before she could change out of her white coat, she received a call from Doctor Zhao. ¡°Dr Jiang, are you busy tonight?¡± ¡°I should be fine.¡± After all, she didn¡¯t need to pick up her son. Her son was also sleeping at the old residence tonight. She didn¡¯t really have much to do since she would be on her own. ¡°Dr Jiang, could you help out with the night shift?¡± It happened suddenly. The car broke down, and I¡¯m at least a two hours¡¯ drive away. I really can¡¯t make it back to work in time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Anyway, she didn¡¯t have anything to do at night. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you so much. I¡¯ll help you out next week. Dr Jiang, I love you. Mwah!¡± ¡°Are you with Dr Wu?¡± ¡°F*ck. Right, he¡¯s also found someone to rece him.¡± Pfft, could this be considered solid evidence? ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s safer with Dr Wu around. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Since she had to work the night shift, it was better to hurry up and go to the cafeteria for dinner. The emergency department at night was much busier than during the day! If she didn¡¯t hurry up, she would have to wait until midnight before she would be free to have dinner. Yes, she still had to go to the nurses¡¯ station to greet them. Qiao Ran was the happiest when she learned that Jiang Tingxu was going to work the night shift tonight. ¡°Wow, Dr Jiang, I¡¯m also working the night shift tonight! Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria.¡± The Head Nurse smiled and shook her head. Then, she used a marker to change Dr Zhao¡¯s name to Jiang Tingxu on the whiteboard next to her. Jiang Tingxu did not notice that the person who reced Doctor Wu was actually Department Director Pei. It was not until she arrived at the canteen with Qiao Ran that she realized that Pei Rusi, who was supposed to go home from work, was swiping his card to prepare his meal. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Dr Jiang leave?¡± ¡°Department Director Pei hasn¡¯t left either.¡± Pei Rusi nodded and continued, ¡°Doctor Wu couldn¡¯te because he had something to do. I¡¯m on night duty for him tonight.¡± Qiao Ran was the first to burst intoughter: ¡°Fate is really wonderful. Director Pei, do you know who is on duty for Doctor Zhao tonight?¡± Eh? Pei Rusi¡¯s gaze shifted from Qiao Ran to Jiang Tingxu: ¡°It can¡¯t be such a coincidence. It¡¯s Dr Jiang, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite a coincidence. It¡¯s me.¡± Qiao Ran burst intoughter: ¡°Since it¡¯s such a coincidence, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Pei Rusi and Jiang Tingxu did not have any objections to this. After they finished eating, the three of them found an empty table and sat down. In fact, as colleagues who got along with each other every day, it was not so awkward after getting to know each other. Moreover, as medical staff, there were too many topics to talk about, so there was no need to worry about awkward situations at all. So far, the most serious case that the department had received during the day was the family of four who had food poisoning. So, they talked about it at lunch, and still talked about it at dinner. Chapter 242: Massive Hemorrhage

Chapter 242: Massive Hemorrhage

They not only talked about the patients, but also about the foods that could easily cause food poisoning, as well as the best first aid measures to implement. The dinnersted for more than ten minutes, and so they talked for more than ten minutes. After it was over, no one felt that there was anything unusual about it. It was as if they did it on a regr basis. ¡°You guys go back first. I¡¯m going to get something from the car.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded, and Qiao Ran waved her hand. After Pei Rusi left, the two of them held hands. To be more precise, Qiao Ran took the initiative. ¡°Dr Jiang, you still have an early shift tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to go with me.¡± Huh? ¡°Have you forgotten about ¡®Super Hot Girls¡¯ tomorrow night? Although the show only starts at night, we have to go there in advance. The organizers have issued a pass, so we can only go in.¡± Those who had never chased after celebrities were indeed clueless. She asked in a low voice, ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± ¡°At least two hours earlier. If we go earlier, we can still sit in the front seat.¡± Jiang Tingxu was sweating when she heard that they had to wait a few hours in advance. However, she had already agreed to it, so she couldn¡¯t say no: ¡°Go home and sleep for a while after work tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll call you after work.¡± ¡°No, no, no. If I go home and sleep, I won¡¯t be able to get up until the afternoon. I¡¯ll just rest and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wait for you while I¡¯m at it.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to reject anything: ¡°Alright,¡± she agreed. As expected, when she returned to the department, she started to get busy with barely any time for rest. Because the outpatient department had already gotten off work, many patients hade to the emergency department. That was why it was said that the emergency department at night was the busiest! In fact, in many cases, patients could go directly to the inpatient department to solve the problem, but for some reason, many patients liked to go to the emergency department. At this time, the mostmon patients were those with fever, stomachaches, and menstrual cramps. There were also patients with stomachaches. If the fever was serious, they would need to get their blood checked then get a drip. If it was mild, they would be prescribed some medicine take home. As for the rest, they could only follow the usual practice of infusions to reduce inmmation and relieve pain. More urate examinations would have to wait till the following day. In just a short while, they had received nearly twenty patients. They wrote out the examination forms and gave medical advice... They were so busy that they did not even have time to drink a mouthful of water. These were only half of the patients who had been transferred over. Pei Rusi¡¯s side was not much different from this side. In the corridor, the sound of the nurses¡¯ hurried footsteps could be heard almost every once in a while. When the previous patients had all been checked, and those who needed a drip had been put on one, there was another wave of ringing bells. Some people were even more impatient. They stood at the door and started shouting: ¡°Can you hurry up? I¡¯ve been waiting for half an hour already?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. There are too many patients. Everyone has to wait for their turn. Don¡¯t be impatient.¡± Jiang Tingxu finally got some free time. She stood up to get some water and drank a full ss in one go. Finally, she quenched her thirst. Then, she looked at the time on the wall: 8:30! So three hours had already passed? She looked out of the window. It was really dark. A crescent moon was hanging in the sky, and there were a few particrly bright stars around it. Then, the sound of family members crying their hearts out could be heard from the emergency department hall again. When they heard this sound, they knew that the situation would not be good. At the same time, the nurse also came over: ¡°Dr Jiang, the patient is bleeding heavily.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± When Jiang Tingxu came out, she saw that there were still a lot of patients waiting in the opposite office. Well, Department Director Pei was obviously busier than she was. Chapter 243: Blood Transfusion

Chapter 243: Blood Transfusion

When Jiang Tingxu saw the face of the girl who was bleeding profusely, she was shocked. Wasn¡¯t that Ni Xiaona who had been treated previously? She remembered the pregnant girl who was 19 years old very clearly. Why was she suddenly bleeding profusely? Among the family members who were following her, there was the patient¡¯s mother who had apanied her for the check-up. The other person ought to be the patient¡¯s father. When the patient¡¯s mother saw Jiang Tingxu, she grabbed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand: ¡°Dr Jiang, please save my daughter. She¡¯s still young. She¡¯s only neen years old!¡± The patient¡¯s mother grabbed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand too hard. She could clearly feel the pain. ¡°Family members, calm down. Let go of me first. How am I supposed to save your daughter?¡± When the man beside her heard this, he quickly said, ¡°Honey, let go of her.¡± ¡°Let go, let go. Yes, let go.¡± Only then did she let go. Jiang Tingxu did not say anything else and ran into the operating room. She washed his hands, disinfected, changed into his surgical gown, and finally put on her hat and mask. After everything was done, she came to the operating table. ¡°Blood pressure, heart rate, what¡¯s the current level?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all too low. Blood pressure is 36, heart rate is 40.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with oxygen supply and establish a venous channel. Contact theboratory department. We might need arge amount of blood transfusions here. have them prepare sufficient blood sources in advance.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the anesthetist? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Eh? Pei Rusi changed into his surgical gown and came in: ¡°Why, are you doubting me?¡± He teased in a rxed tone. Jiang Tingxu had indeed been doubtful for a moment: ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m was just surprised. ¡°Surgery, Chinese medicine, and now you can even perform anesthesia...I really want to ask, is there anything that Department Director Pei doesn¡¯t know?¡± Pei Rusi really thought about it seriously and answered solemnly, ¡°The Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology. I¡¯m not proficient in other departments. I just dabble in them.¡± Just that? He was indeed a very outstanding person! He was so outstanding that he did not even know it. Jiang Tingxu coughed: ¡°We need to open up another deep vein channel.¡± Pei Rusi acknowledged and went to make preparations. He did not ask any questions. This was also the trust that partners must have! Jiang Tingxu finally understood why Ni Xiaona suddenly bled so much. The head nurse was right. Ni Xiaona¡¯s mother took her daughter to the clinic outside for an abortion. However, during the surgery, there was an ident. The doctors in the clinic did not have the ability to deal with it, so they called 120. This was considered a blessing in disguise. There was once news that the doctor could not deal with it and ran away. The patient bled out too much and died of shock. Went into shock. As for the ident that happened to Ni Xiaona in the clinic, it was not clear whether it was caused by Ni Xiaona herself or the improper operation of the doctors in the clinic. All of this could only be determined after the surgery. Theboratory department sent 1,200 milliliters of blood at this time. For a normal surgery, 1,200 milliliters of blood was enough. There was no need to use so much. However, this amount of blood was not a fraction of what Jiang Tingxu had calcted in her mind. ¡°Ask them to send over another 2,000 milliliters of blood.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The nurse hurriedly ran out. When the people from theboratory department heard that they needed another 2,000 milliliters of blood, they gasped in shock: ¡°That much?¡± The nurse saw that Jiang Tingxu was frowning. After being in the operating theater for so many years, she could roughly guess what was going on: ¡°More than 2,000? Let me give you a reminder. On top of that, prepare more.¡± Hiss! The people in theb department frowned when they heard that: ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Fortunately, Ni Xiaona was not Rhesus negative. Otherwise, it would truly be fatal. Chapter 244: Men Were More Rational

Chapter 244: Men Were More Rational

Everything was ready, and the surgery officially began. Jiang Tingxu was the chief surgeon, while Pei Rusi was the first assistant and anesthesiologist. ¡°Add 5% GS of dopamine to 20 mg, iv drip.¡± ¡°Done.¡± ¡°Epinephrine 0.5 mg, intramuscr injection.¡± ¡°Done.¡± ¡°Scalpel No. 2.¡± Ni Xiaona¡¯s condition was very bad. Aparotomy had to be performed and her uterus had to been cut open so as to stop the bleeding inside. Therefore, she really could not understand why the patients and their family members had the idea of having an abortion when they were in the hospital, but had not chosen to get it done here. Even if they did not do get it done here, they could have done it in other regr hospitals, right? Why did they have to look for those small clinics that might not even have a license? Was face or money really more important than life? At this moment, outside the operating theater, Ni Xiaona¡¯s mother was already regretting her decision. But even so, it was useless. What should have happened had already happened. It was impossible to turn back time! There was everything in the world, but there was no medicine for regret! ¡°Xiaona, Xiaona, it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault. Mom has caused you harm!¡± As for Ni Xiaona¡¯s father, his eyes were also red. Things were already like this. As a man, as the pir of the family, no matter how sad or heartbroken he was, he had to hold on. Otherwise, if he copsed again, what could his daughter and wife do? But anger was also inevitable: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand? If you had told me, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you go to that clinic!¡± ¡°I, I just didn¡¯t want our rtives to know about this. How would Xiaona live in the future? Doesn¡¯t your rtives work in this hospital?¡± ¡°Stupid! Ignorant! What¡¯s more important than Xiaona¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Sob, sob, sob.¡± ¡°Come on, stop crying. You still have the face to cry. Cheer up. After that, you still have to take care of Xiaona. Take good care of her body. It¡¯s more important than anything else!¡± ... The operation went on for four hours before the lights outside the operating room finally went out. At this moment, Ni Xiaona¡¯s parents were as stiff as wood as they leaned against the wall. They had aged a few years in an instant. When they heard the sound, the two of them walked over stiffly: ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡± ¡°She¡¯s out of danger. We¡¯ll push her into the ICU for observation.¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s great.¡± The couple only heard the words ¡®out of danger¡¯. As for the rest, it was no longer important. When Ni Xiaona was pushed out, she was still in aa. Although she had gotten a transfusion of nearly 4,000 milliliters of blood, which was almost aplete change of blood in her body, the damage was too serious after all. At this time, Ni Xiaona¡¯s face was as pale as a dead person. When Ni Xiaona¡¯s father, the middle-aged man, saw his daughter¡¯s state, he finally couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°How did this happen? How did it be like this?¡± ¡°Sir...¡± Jiang Tingxu and Pei Rusi walked out together. When they saw Ni Xiaona¡¯s parents bawling, they felt a twinge in their hearts, then looked at each other. ¡°Let me say it. You go to the ICU first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It was indeed difficult to speak those words. Fortunately, Pei Rusi was here tonight. Men were more rational than women in this aspect. ¡°Family members, Ni Xiaona¡¯s family members.¡± The couple looked over: ¡°Doctor, my daughter?¡± ¡°She¡¯s safe. However, because of the doctor¡¯s mishandling in the clinic, it might be difficult for your daughter to get pregnant in the future.¡± These words were already very tactful. The injuries were so serious that there was no chance of her ever getting pregnant again. Chapter 245: Couple

Chapter 245: Couple

A girl really had to protect herself. Seeing such an oue, as a woman, she really couldn¡¯t stand it. That child was only neen years old. She still had a long life ahead of her. Unfortunately, as a woman, she no longer had the chance to be a mother. As soon as Pei Rusi finished speaking, Ni Xiaona¡¯s mother immediately fainted. ¡°Honey? Nana¡¯s mother? Don¡¯t scare me. If something happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to live on either!¡± Fortunately, there were doctors and nurses beside her. After about ten seconds, the patient¡¯s mother finally opened her eyes. However, when she opened her eyes, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. ¡°Doctor, I want to see my daughter.¡± ¡°Okay, but you can only go in alone. You have toe out in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± In the ICU, Ni Xiaona¡¯s mother hade in after changing into an istion suit. Her eyes were swollen from all that crying. Jiang Tingxu left after giving instructions to the ICU nurse. When she went out, she saw Ni Xiaona¡¯s father, a tall man, bending down and looking through the ss. Pei Rusi made a gesture silently, and Jiang Tingxu followed him. In the corridor, Pei Rusi was holding a candy in his hand: ¡°Here you go.¡± Uhm... Did he think of herself as a child? He probably did! Actually, Pei Rusi was quite feeling pretty embarrassed at this moment, and had no control over his own movements. Jiang Tingxu regained her senses and reached out to take it: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Yeah, I just finished a surgery. Go back to the office and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll watch over the rest of the night.¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± How could she? There were only two doctors on duty tonight. If she went to sleep, there would still be a few hours before the shift change in the morning. However, Pei Rusi had clearly made up his mind. He was not one to be refused: ¡°Go to sleep! I¡¯ll call you if I¡¯m too busy.¡± Since he had already said that, Jiang Tingxu probably could not continue to reject him. ¡°Alright, then remember to call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After returning to the office, Jiang Tingting still hadn¡¯t eaten the candy. Shey on the table and quickly fell asleep. As a doctor, of course, she had a method to allow herself to fall asleep in a second. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t such high-intensity work cause one¡¯s sudden death? However, when she fell asleep, she had expected to be woken up halfway through. Who knew that she would stay asleep until daybreak. When she woke up, it was already nearly seven o¡¯clock. However, it had to be said that after sleeping for a few hours, the fatigue fromst night had almostpletely dissipated, and her spirit had returned. She got up quietly and went to the big office opposite her. Her footsteps became even lighter. From a distance, she saw that Pei Rusi was lying on the table and sleeping soundly. She did not want to disturb him so she left. She did not go to the cafeteria either. It was not time for the shift change. If something happened, wouldn¡¯t she still have to wake up Pei Rusi? She would just let him sleep a little longer. Jiang Xu arrived at the nurses¡¯ station. Qiao Ran sat there yawning non-stop. She really only needed to close her eyes to fall asleep. ¡°Dr Jiang?¡± ¡°Yes, were there many patientstest night?¡± ¡°Not many. One had acute mumps and another had dysmenorrhea. In the end, there was a car ident. Both parties suffered minor fractures.¡± It was indeed not much. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to the office first. If a patientes to call me, don¡¯t call Chief Pei.¡± Qiao Ranughed: ¡°Alright, I know you guys aren¡¯t tired since you work as a couple.¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°No one will hear me.¡± There was not a single soul around. Eh? Who said there was no one around? Who else could it be but Chief Pei who had turned around and stood behind her? Hiss~ ¡°Good morning!¡± ¡°Good morning!¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes,st night. Thank you very much.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m going to the canteen. Do you need anything?¡± ¡°Ah? No, no. I¡¯ll go over to eatter.¡± Pei Rusi finally nodded and left. It was already 7:20 pm when she returned to the office after taking a look around. He had just sat down when Doctor Liao arrived: ¡°Yo, Dr Jiang, you¡¯re really early today, aren¡¯t you?¡± He asked with a smile. ¡°I was on night duty for Doctor Zhao Last Night.¡± ¡°What happened to Little Zhao?¡± ¡°She went out to have some fun with Doctor Wu. Her car broke down halfway and she couldn¡¯t make it back in time.¡± Chapter 246: Weren’t The Ordinary Type Of Rich

Chapter 246: Weren¡¯t The Ordinary Type Of Rich

So that¡¯s how it was. Hearing this, Doctor Liao¡¯s face was full of understanding. It seemed that everyone knew that Doctor Zhao and Doctor Wu were having an affair. It was just those two were so stubborn. She didn¡¯t know why. Was it for sexual pleasure. At this moment, on the other side of the ocean, at a hotel in country F, the time difference was a entire hour faster than in China. ¡°Boss, we should go to the airport.¡± The man was wearing a pair of in sses. He looked more bookish and schrly. After hearing what Xiao Wu said, he closed the notebook in front of him and took off his sses. ¡°What time is it?¡± Probably because he didn¡¯t have a good rest, his voice was a little low. ¡°It¡¯s almost 8:30. The ne is leaving at 10 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ... Noon. Jiang Tingxu and Qiao Ran had just walked out of the emergency department¡¯s hall when they saw a familiar little figure, holding an umbre, standing beside a flower bed not that far away. ¡°Ningning? Why are you here?¡± Jiang Tingxu ran forward and squatted down. The little guy hurriedly held his little umbre over his mother¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up!¡± This was the first time someone had picked her up from work. Jiang Tingxu was very touched. She reached out and rubbed the little guy¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s so hot. Don¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± What if he got heatstroke? ¡°Okay.¡± The little guy promised, but how could Jiang Tingxu not understand that this was a ssic case of lying to her. She was helpless. ¡°Who sent you here?¡± ¡°Grandpa¡¯s bodyguard.¡± As a biological mother, she could still understand what her son meant. ¡°Where¡¯s Leng Zheng?¡± ¡°Uncle Leng seems to have something urgent to take care of.¡± From the corner of her eyes, she saw an unfamiliar figure. However, if she saw his aura and posture, he wouldn¡¯t seem unfamiliar. Her eyes full of caution, Qiao Ran stood at the side. When she saw that the mother and son had finished talking, she greeted him. ¡°Hi, little Ningning, do you still remember me?¡± The little guy looked up and shouted. ¡°Auntie Qiao.¡± ¡°Wow, you really remember me? You¡¯re so smart!¡± In the end, she received the Mo family¡¯s signature eye roll. It was utter nonsense! How could a child of the Mo family not be smart? However, Qiao Ran felt that the child was extremely cute, especially when he rolled his eyes. His expression was extremely cute. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched a few times when she saw this ¡°It¡¯s so hot today. I¡¯ll get in the car first. You guys continue.¡± The car was parked next to them. It was a custom-made Mercedes Benz. Father Mo had given it to Mother Mo a few years ago so that she would be morefortable and at ease when she sat in the car. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be used by this little guy! After Jiang Tingxu got into the car, the little guy didn¡¯t waste any time and got into the car. He even urged her as he got into the car. ¡°Auntie Qiao, you¡¯re so slow. It¡¯s very hot outside. Hurry up and get in the car.¡± Jiang Tingxu opened the car door from the inside. ¡°Hurry up and get in.¡± It was really hot outside. It was like staying in arge oven. It was still morefortable in the car! The bodyguard bowed politely. ¡°Miss Qiao, please get in the car.¡± Actually, Qiao ran was stunned. She had always thought that Dr. Jiang¡¯s family was simply a little better off than the average family. However, when she saw this car and the exclusive bodyguard, all her previous thoughts were immediately dispelled. It wasn¡¯t just better! It was at least a hundred times, a thousand times better! She got into the car in a daze. Unexpectedly, after she got into the car, she was even more shocked by the top-notch interior essories inside! What the f * ck! It had a ne engine-like spiral windshield wiper, and the driver¡¯s seat could rotate 360 degrees at will. It was simply too cool. It was even equipped with a hidden bar, a 40-inch television, and a multimedia entertainment system. Right, the floor beneath her feet was probably a Persian carpet that had an exorbitant price, right? Rich! They really weren¡¯t the ordinary type of rich! All these years, Qiao Ran had always felt that her family¡¯s financial situation wasn¡¯t bad. After all, besides the fewpanies that her parents had opened over the years, her brother was now a big shot in the entertainment industry, and thepany he opened upied half of the entertainment industry. Chapter 247: Official Announcement

Chapter 247: Official Announcement

But when she saw this, she suddenly felt...she couldn¡¯tpare. She didn¡¯t dare topare. Her family paled inparison to Dr. Jiang¡¯s family! A custom-made car was already very expensive, but the top-notch luxury equipment inside was much more expensive than the car. ¡°Young Madam, where are you going back to?¡± The bodyguard asked. ¡°Yunyu Tixiang.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After a long time on the road, Qiao Ran finally came back to her senses. She moved closer to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°Dr. Jiang, are you still short of a bed-warming girl? The kind who went to university?¡± Before Jiang Tingxu could respond, the little guy beside her immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to warm the bed. Jiang Tingxu has me!¡± Cough... At the same time, at Yun City¡¯s International Airport. ¡°Damn, who did I see? Is that... Your Highness Mo?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± After getting off the ne, Xiao Wu had handed over his hat, mask, and sunsses, but he was rejected by the boss. Without any cover, his face was revealed so straightforwardly. In less than a second, he was recognized by passersby, not to mention his fans, who were already so excited that they were screaming. Fortunately, the bodyguards were good and didn¡¯t let the crazy fans rush in. At this time, the nanny van had already driven over and stopped outside the crowd. Mo Boyuan was surrounded in the middle of the crowd. With one gesture, he made the entire crowd quiet down. ¡°Shh, Be good.¡± ¡°Ah Ah Ah, okay, okay, I¡¯m very obedient.¡± ¡°Oh my God, brother Mo is too flirtatious. I¡¯m very good!¡± When Mo Boyuan got into the car, there were even male fans who were so excited that they let out tearful cries. ¡°Old Mo, I want to give birth to a child for you!¡± Once these words were said, Old Mo really turned his head over and looked straight at the male fan who had shouted that he wanted to give birth to a child for him. He solemnly replied: ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± However, there was an obvious smile on his face. This smile made the fans present dizzy. The car drove far away before everyone came back to their senses. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± ¡°God, I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Suddenly, at this moment, someone suddenly eximed: ¡°Wait, d * mn, if I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s a ring of teeth marks on Old Mo¡¯s chin? His chin!¡± To be able to leave a mark in that ce, even a fool could guess that they had a close rtionship. That definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, or a brother or friend. Hiss ~ ~ ¡°Who took photos just now? Quickly flip it over and take a look!¡± There were so many people, so someone must have taken a photo. Photo were flipped out very quickly. When they saw that there were really teeth marks on the photo, everyone looked at each other. They seemed to be stunned. There were also people who immediately posted them on Weibo. A few minutester, the topic of # MO Boyuan¡¯s jaw # teeth marks # # Mo Emperor¡¯s official announcement # was trending in the top three. @ Mo Qingqing: I suspect that Brother Mo is announcing something? @ Song and Dance: Don¡¯t doubt it. That¡¯s right! @ Forest of Ink: Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Don¡¯t get cklisted by Brother Mo. Wait for the official announcement. @ Chubby Fairy: How is that possible? The woman who is worthy of my Brother Mo hasn¡¯t even been born yet! @ Cuter: The anti-fans should rise to the sky on the spot. Don¡¯t nder Brother Mo. Brother Mo only loves his career and doesn¡¯t fall in love! Shengshi Entertainment, President¡¯s office. In the public rtions department, the two directors of the nning department stood in front of Tan Yiming while trembling with fear. ¡°President Tan, I¡¯ll immediately get someone to suppress the trending searches.¡± However... ¡°What¡¯s there to suppress? Do you have a lot of money?¡± ¡°No, no, no. Then how do you think we should handle this matter, Director Tan?¡± The Director of the Public Rtions Department was a man, and he was on the verge of tears. However, Tan Yiming pulled out a document from his drawer and threw it in front of the two directors: ¡°For this matter, not only do we not need to suppress the trending searches, we also need to secretly add fuel to the fire. When necessary, we¡¯ll use this to guide us.¡± Eh? The head of the nning department opened the document in front of him with trembling hands: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Daddy? Isn¡¯t this thepany¡¯s new Variety Project Proposal?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s passed!¡± Chapter 248: Didn’t Bring His Brain Out With Him

Chapter 248: Didn¡¯t Bring His Brain Out With Him

What... what? The project had been approved. As the head of the nning department, why didn¡¯t he know about it? Could it be that he had missed it? Just as he was about to ask, the head of the public rtions department, Director Dong, spoke first. ¡°Director Tan, we¡¯ll go down and prepare now.¡± After he finished speaking, he quickly pulled the head of the nning department out of the office. It was only after they had gone out for a long time that the head of public rtions finally let go. At the same time, he said, ¡°Old Huang, did you forget to bring your brain out with you today? You¡¯re usually quite smart!¡± ¡°Hehe, Old Dong, that¡¯s enough. What are you beating around the bush about? Did I offend you?¡± It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t angry at being called brainless for no reason. The two of them had been friends for more than ten years. Otherwise, there would have been a fight at the scene. ¡°Heh, you really take my kindness for granted.¡± ¡°Old Dong, what are you trying to say?¡± Director Huang wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that his good friend wasn¡¯t joking. Since he had spoken, it meant that there might really be something! ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there.¡±The people from the secretary¡¯s office were all around them. Some words weren¡¯t good for others to hear. ¡°Okay.¡± Every floor of Shengshi Entertainment had a smoking area set up at the end of the corridor. After the two old smokers came over, they skillfully put their cigarettes in their mouths and took a few deep breaths before exhaling long breaths. Their faces were full of enjoyment. ¡°Director Tan deliberately allowed this matter to develop. Old Huang, do you really think there¡¯s no deeper meaning behind this?¡± ¡°There must be.¡± How could a subordinate not know what kind of person their own president was? Tan Yiming¡¯s style of doing things was indeed worthy of his identity as the son of Master Tan. He was very much like how Master Tan was back then. It should be said that the youngest son was the person who resembled Master Tan the most in the entire Tan family. Old Dong snorted. ¡°That¡¯s incredible. Also, think about it carefully. Not to mention our Director Tan, that person has never had any rtionship with any female celebrities in the industry. The few scandals he had were deliberately created by the female artistes. There wasn¡¯t any substance to them at all. They were all men, so how could they not understand that it was impossible for any man to sit still when a woman throws herself at him? Either he had a problem, or he has had someone in his bed for a long time so he doesn¡¯t care about the women outside. After Old Dong said this, a thought finally shed through Director Huang¡¯s mind. He shook the proposal approved by Chairman Tan in his hand. ¡°So... he already has a child? How was that possible?¡± It was too shocking! The main thing was that over the years, not a single piece of news had been leaked. But it was understandable. If the person behind the scenes didn¡¯t agree to expose anything, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be a single media outlet in the country that would dare to report it. Old Dong was still calm. After all, he had already seen through the script. ¡°If not, how could Chairman Tan be like this today? Alright, Hurry up and get ready. Don¡¯t tell me you want to work overtime?¡± Of course not! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back.¡± When the two of them were waiting for the elevator, they coincidentally bumped into Zhou Xian, who wasing out. ¡°Director Dong, Director Huang.¡± ¡°Eh, Little Zhou, are you looking for Chairman Tan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± After the elevator door closed, Zhou Xian was very puzzled. Why did he feel that the two directors were acting strangely? In the office, Tan Yiming was leisurely scrolling through Weibo. He even scrolled down with special interest and was looking at everyone¡¯sments one by one. At the moment, it seemed that rational fans were still in the majority, Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t some young male idol, nor did he walk the path of an idol. He was a capable actor. He was already thirty years old, yet they still couldn¡¯t allow him to have a girlfriend or something? Of course, there were also fierce objections. All of a sudden, the difference between true love fans, selfish fans, and anti-fans, was very obvious. Chapter 249: Sworn Enemy Known To The Entire Internet

Chapter 249: Sworn Enemy Known To The Entire Inte

Tan Yiming also saw the photo that was trending on the inte. When he saw the close-up and magnified teeth marks on it, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. It was really hard to imagine! When Zhou Xian entered, he saw that great Chairman Tan was gleefully amused by the drama. He coughed dryly. ¡°Chairman Tan.¡± Upon hearing the voice, Tan Yiming raised his head. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Tan asked me toe up. Is there anything you want me to do?¡± Tan Yiming turned his chair around and faced Zhou Xian. He asked, ¡°Have you seen the news?¡± Zhou Xian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Damn, he just found out that his Brother Mo was a hen-pecked husband! Usually, he really didn¡¯t show his true colors. He really hid it well. The teeth marks and toes could be thought of as the work of someone. If it was someone else, they would probably be sent flying by a kick from Brother Mo. The people outside didn¡¯t know, but Zhou Xian already knew that Brother Mo was married with a child. When the trending search was first published, he was extremely worried. After all, he didn¡¯t make any preparations beforehand. If it was suddenly revealed, it would definitely have an impact on Brother Mo. However, when he saw that it was actually Brother Mo who had released the news, his heart instantly rxed. Since Brother Mo was willing to, then there was nothing much to say. Chairman Tan seemed to agree very much. However, at this moment, Tan Yiming changed the topic. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re nning to film a movie, Brother Mo?¡± Eh? Zhou Xian¡¯s face appeared slightly surprised, but then he became a little embarrassed. ¡°This...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°Cough, I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Tan. It¡¯s still confidential. If you want to know, you can ask Brother Mo directly!¡± Tan Yiming waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t really want to know where Boyuan and the others are now.¡± As an assistant, Zhou Xian naturally knew the whereabouts of his artist. ¡°They should be arriving at thepany soon.¡± It wasn¡¯t very far from the airport to thepany. It was only a ten-minute walk along the airport highway. Tan Yiming put away his phone and threw it into a drawer. ¡°You should head over to the ¡®Super Fire Girls¡¯ venue first. Make some arrangements with the reporters and media first. Tonight¡¯s judges and coaches not only includes Brother Mo, but also that artist from Yinhuang Media.¡± ¡°Gu Ranzhi is going?¡± This was a pair of sworn enemies that everyone on the inte knew about! Tan Yiming rolled his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to make some arrangements first. Why are you still standing there?¡± Zhou Xian¡¯s scalp went numb as he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll head over now.¡± ... Downstairs, after Zhou Xian left, a nanny van drove into the underground parking lot of Shengshi Entertainment at the same time. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here,¡± Xiao Wu reminded him. In the back seat, the man who was resting with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and answered in a low voice, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After parking the car in the exclusive parking space, the group of people got out of the car. Upstairs, Tan Yiming had already learned that the person had arrived and ordered his secretary to go to the elevator to pick him up. As for Mo Boyuan and his group, because they entered the exclusive elevator, they had a peaceful journey. However, he top floor was was unavoidable because the Chairman¡¯s office was on the same floor as the secretary¡¯s office. As expected, when Mo Boyuan walked out of the elevator, the female secretaries of the Secretary¡¯s office were so excited that they almost went crazy. However, it was in the office, during office hours, and the Chairman was in the office. Although everyone was excited, and their expressions were so excited that they were distorted, they still held back and didn¡¯t say anything. Secretary Qian had alreadye over. ¡°Brother Mo, Chairman Tan is waiting for you inside.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded and walked over. Secretary Qian thoughtfully pushed open the door and waited for Mo Boyuan to enter before closing it with great discernment. Before he left, he set up a metal sign that said ¡®do not disturb¡¯ on the door. Chapter 250: Wife Doesn’t Listen To Husband

Chapter 250: Wife Doesn¡¯t Listen To Husband

Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t look very friendly because he didn¡¯t have a good restst night. His whole body was emitting a thickyer of coldness. ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Tan Yiming didn¡¯t mind his attitude. After all, hehad always been like this. If he did mind, he would have been angered to death more than 800 times. He cast a sidelong nce. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t call you, wouldn¡¯t you stille?¡± Indeed. Everyone knew how much of an impact Mo Boyuan¡¯s behavior at the airport had caused, whether it was the initiator, the receiver, or the middle party. Shengshi Entertainment¡¯s public rtions department was one of the best in the industry. It was very strong! There were still many things that would follow. At this time, Tan Yiming moved closer curiously. He finally saw his good friend¡¯s chin with his own eyes. He instantly clicked his tongue. ¡°Second brother, your wife doesn¡¯t listen to her husband anymore!¡± He teased. Upon hearing this, he gave him a cold re. But in the next second, Mo Boyuan, who had always had a dark expression, suddenly sneered. ¡°If your wife listens to you, why does she still treat you as a friend with benefits with now?¡± Sure enough, once these words were said, President Tan¡¯s face instantly looked miserly. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Second brother, that¡¯s enough.¡± Didn¡¯t he know that when hitting people you don¡¯t hit the face, and when exposing people you don¡¯t expose their shorings? ¡°Heh.¡± As expected of a certain somoone. There weren¡¯t many people in the entire world who had such an arrogant attitude. The two of them disseed each other for a while before finally getting into the main topic. ¡°To be honest, are you sure that you don¡¯t n to ept any script jobs in the future?¡± When Tan Yiming received the message previously, he was so shocked that his phone had been smashed into pieces. He was obviously in the middle of his peal, but he suddenly wanted to quit the industry. As a friend, boss, and manager, he really couldn¡¯t understand why. Could it be that something big happened again and he didn¡¯t know? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± However, he rolled his eyes at him again with ridicule. The meaning was obvious: Do I need a reason? Tan Yiming felt that he was at least a little older than his younger brother, right? After so many years, he had seen all kinds of situations, but it seemed that every time he was in front of his younger brother, he would always choke until his liver ached. Seeing the pained look on Chairman Tan¡¯s face, Mo Boyuan still exined: ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯llpletely withdraw. I¡¯ll just temporarily switch to the background.¡± ¡°Temporarily? How long will that be?¡± The most important question had to be asked clearly. However: ¡°Finish what I¡¯ve always wanted to do!¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Pfft, he was rather straightforward. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of deception. If he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he wouldn¡¯t talk about it. The corners of Tan Yiming¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It can¡¯t be rted to that movie that you¡¯re secretly preparing right now, right?¡± It was actually the truth! ¡°How did you know?¡± One had to know that there were no more than three people who knew about this matter: Zhou Xian, the director whom he had contacted, and himself. Tan Yiming, on the other hand, burst intoughter. ¡°Second brother, are you looking down on me, the Big Boss of the entertainment industry? Or are you looking down on Shengshi Entertainment¡¯s connections? ¡°It¡¯s not like no one saw you looking for Wang Weizhi before!¡± Actually, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t feel like anyone knew anything about it. He just didn¡¯t want to announce it to the public for the time being because it was a gift for someone! What was the point of letting everyone know in advance? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After all, they were brothers who had yed together since childhood. How could he not see that his good friend was already very impatient? ¡°Wait, let¡¯s sign this.¡± Mo Boyuan reached out to take it and flipped through it. ¡°I previously only said that I would consider it.¡± He didn¡¯t agree! Chapter 251: Winning The Heart of The Beauty

Chapter 251: Winning The Heart of The Beauty

Not that what he thought mattered anyway. Since the contract had already been finalized. Tan Yiming shrugged nonchntly: ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? This wille in handy if you want to win the heart of the beauty.¡± Cough. It was clear what Tan Yiming was getting at. Little wonder then, that he seeded in getting that man¡¯s attention. Sure enough, after a few seconds: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign it.¡± Who would have thought that the dignified crown prince of the Mo family, in order to chase his wife, would actually voluntarily sumb to his boss¡¯ arm-twisting. After signing the contract, he threw it on the table: ¡°Is that all?¡± Tan Yiming held back hisughter. After all, it was really rare to see his buddy acting in such a manner. He shrugged: ¡°Yeah, feel free to leave.¡± What else would there be? After all, everything had already been arranged. Mo Boyuan left the office without looking back. His expression seemed even colder than before he went in! ... After getting into the car, Xiao Wu asked: ¡°Boss, where are we going after this?¡± The man answered without even thinking: ¡°Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss.¡± The car slowly set off. Along the way, Zhou Xian called. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Brother Mo, the ¡®zing Girl¡¯petition has been brought forward by an hour. You may have to arrive before three o¡¯clock.¡± In the entertainment circle, it was actually normal for the time to be brought forward or dyed. After all, every minute and second was money that was flowing away! Therefore, if it were possible to bring it forward, then of course it had to be brought forward. Mo Boyuan rubbed his brows: ¡°Got it.¡± The call ended, and the car was almost there. Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression rxed visibly. When he thought of the person he would be meeting soon, his mood instantly became exceptionally good. After a while, the car came to a stop: ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here.¡± Mo Boyuan originally wanted to get out of the car and go in personally, but he thought that it was likely to cause a lot of trouble. He stayed still and did not move. ¡°Xiao Wu, go in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Wu immediately got out of the car and walked toward the entrance of the emergency department. The head nurse was sorting out the information in the triage department. When she noticed that there was someone standing in front of her, she raised her head and looked at him: ¡°Hi, is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°Excuse me, where is Dr Jiang?¡± When she heard that he was looking for Dr Jiang, the head nurse could not help but take a few more nces. She realized that the young man in front of her did not look like a sick patient no matter how she looked at him, so she asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, could you tell me who you are to Dr Jiang?¡± The doctor¡¯s whereabouts could not be disclosed to just about anyone. Who knew what this person was up to? Not long ago, there was news that a patient¡¯s family member had injured the attending doctor. Therefore, she had to be more cautious. Xiao Wu could obviously see the suspicion and scrutiny on the head nurse¡¯s face: ¡°I¡¯m the boss¡¯ bodyguard. My boss is currently outside. Yes, my boss is Dr Jiang¡¯s husband!¡± Oh? So, Dr Jiang¡¯s legendary husband was here? However, the head nurse was unable to verify that. ¡°Let me see your ID.¡± Xiao Wu quickly took out his ID and handed it to the head nurse. The head nurse looked at it carefully before slowly saying, ¡°Dr Jiang is not here. She has already gotten off work.¡± ¡°Not here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Wu frowned and could only turn around and leave: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± When Xiao Wu returned to the car, he told the man in the backseat that Jiang Tingxu had already gotten off work. The man did not say much and called Leng Zheng directly. After the call was connected, his tone was full of urgency: ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°Boss? I¡¯m at home now.¡± Chapter 252: Buying Clothes for Ningning

Chapter 252: Buying Clothes for Ningning

¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± ¡°The location that Ah Tie just sent over indicates that they¡¯re at Zhuo Shi Square. I¡¯m sorry, Boss. I had something urgent to deal with today, so Ah Tie is with Madam instead.¡± Ah Tie was Father Mo¡¯s personal bodyguard. He was also Father Leng¡¯s adopted son and Leng Zheng¡¯s foster brother. His strength was almost on par with Leng Zheng. ¡°When had they returned?¡± Mo Boyuan really hadn¡¯t known about it, because until now, no one at home had informed him. ¡°Old Master and Madam returned to the old mansion two days ago,¡± Leng Zheng replied. Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°Okay.¡± He hung up the call. ¡°Go to the arena.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Xiao Wu forced himself to hold back hisughter. He really didn¡¯t have the guts tough out loud. Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan once again closed his eyes and leaned against the back of his chair. If the program hadn¡¯t suddenly started an hour earlier, he would have been on his way to Zhuo Shi Square right now. ... At this moment, on the fifth floor of Zhuo Shi Square, the entire floor was filled with all kinds of delicious food. The price wasn¡¯t expensive, it cos less than 100 yuan per person. Jiang Tingxu, her son, and Qiao Ran were in a self-service barbecue restaurant. In fact, the three of them had eaten almost everything, and were feeling a little stuffed. The fire on the table had been turned off long ago, and they were now taking small bites of fruit daintily . ¡°Is it good?¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at the small person beside her and asked softly. The small person hurriedly nodded: ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s good!¡± ¡°Are you done eating then?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± As he said that, he patted his round tummy that was already full. It seemed that he was indeed full. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk to digest the food.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The three of them took the elevator to the fourth floor. At a nce, the entire fourth floor was filled with children¡¯s clothing. The colorful children¡¯s clothing looked very cute. ¡°Son, can Mommy buy you clothes?¡± The little guy frowned and said, ¡°Ningning has clothes. There are a lot of clothes.¡± The great-grandson of the Mo family nevercked food and clothes, not to mention that all of the little guy¡¯s clothes were custom-made overseas. ¡°But, Mommy wants to buy clothes for Ningning. What should we do?¡± ¡°Well, okay then.¡± He had changed his mind in the blink of an eye. Qiao Ran looked at him andughed. He was so cute that she was thinking of kidnapping him! Fortunately, this little person did not know that Auntie Qiao was nning to take him home. If he knew, he would probably leave immediately. After getting off the elevator, the three of them went straight to the children¡¯s clothing store before them. After entering, Jiang Tingxu and Qiao Ran fixed their gaze on a particr set of clothes almost at the same time. The salesperson who came forward was a youngdy: ¡°Look around, feel free to try them on,¡± she said with a smile. Jiang Tingxu poked her son¡¯s little face: ¡°Do you like it?¡± It was a set with a short-sleeved t-shirt on top and a pair of denim shorts on the bottom. A child ought to like it, right? However, the little guy look conflicted. The main thing was that he had never worn this style before. The clothes at home were basically more formal, and the colors were only ck, white, and gray. Perhaps it was because doctors were more patient, Jiang Tingxu was very patient with her son. She crouched down and gently stroked her son¡¯s little head: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Well... it¡¯s just that... Ningning doesn¡¯t know if it looks good on him?¡± Pfft. She thought that something was wrong. That was it? Was that even a problem? ¡°Let¡¯s try it on first and see if it looks good on you?¡± The little guy nodded in agreement: ¡°Auntie, please help to help get the clothes. Mommy will bring you to the fitting room.¡± Because the clothes were on the mannequin, they needed the salesperson to help get them. Although the little guy usually clung to his mother, the Mo family had taught him how to act in social settings, so he did not have any problems speaking to her. Chapter 253: Mommy Is Targeting Me

Chapter 253: Mommy Is Targeting Me

¡°Auntie, could you help Ningning take the clothes? Thank you.¡± The salesgirl¡¯s heart almost melted: ¡°Sure, sure.¡± However, when the entire set of clothes was taken off, the little mannequin¡¯s body instantly became bare. And when the little person this, he actually became shy. He reached out to cover his eyes while shouting anxiously, ¡°Jiang Tingxu!¡± Actually, he probably only saw its bare chest. This reaction was really adorable! ¡°It¡¯s alright. Come to Mommy.¡± The little guy threw himself into his mother¡¯s arms. His little head buried deeper and deeper until it was all hidden. In the end, Jiang Tingxu carried her shy son to the fitting room. When the mother and son were far away, Qiao Ran, who had been holding it in for a long time, finally burst outughing: ¡°Pfft! Hahahaha!¡± The other salesgirls who saw the scene also couldn¡¯t help butugh. At this moment, Qiao Ran¡¯s cell phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and had a look. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t stop cursing: ¡°This program team is scamming us! Why did they suddenly bring it forward? And even notified us sote?¡± In the fitting room, the little guy had already been stripped naked by his mother. ¡°Ya, hahahahaha... No, no, Jiang Tingxu, stop tickling.¡± Bad mother, she actually grabbed the chance to tickle him. How terrible! After finally having enough fun: ¡°Alright, Mom will stop tickling you. Let¡¯s hurry up and put on the clothes.¡± Ningning thought to himself, you say it as if I hadn¡¯t wanted to? Sigh, forget it. Daddy said that boys should be more amodating to girls. After that, the mother and son came out of the fitting room. Qiao Ran, who was originally extremely angry, looked at the soft, obedient, and cuddly child who was trailing behind. She even forgot what she was angry about. ¡°He¡¯s too soft and cute! He¡¯s freaking adorable!¡± Hearing Qiao Ran¡¯s exaggerated praise, the little guy was not veryfortable. He said two words very, very softly: ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Ran immediately smiled, the corners of her mouth almost reaching the back of her teeth. Jiang Tingxu gently pulled at her son: ¡°Do you want to take a look at yourself in the mirror?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± He knew he wasn¡¯t ugly. Otherwise, Aunt Qiao would not haveplimented him in such an exaggerated manner. The little guy was really smart. There was a mirror not far away. The little guy walked over by himself. When he saw himself in the mirror, which waspletely different from his usual self, he was almost stunned. This child who looked so soft... was It really him? He expressed his doubt and could not help but reach out to pinch his face. The child in the mirror also reached out to pinch his face. He smiled. He also smiled. Grimacing. He also made grimacing faces. So...that was him? After confirming it, the little face, which had been stunned a moment ago, calmed down and started looking up and down. Jiang Tingxu and Qiao Ran came over together: ¡°Son, how is it?¡± ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s okay.¡± The tone was very forced. Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu now knew a little about her son. Hearing these words, she knew that the child liked them. ¡°Then buy it.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he replied in a mature manner. The corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched twice. ¡°Okay, then Mom will go pay the bill. Do you want to change into your previous clothes?¡± ¡°Not for the time being.¡± For the time being? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. When she paid the bill, she suddenly saw a row of children¡¯s cartoon pajamas at the side. She couldn¡¯t resist saying to the salesperson, ¡°Please help me get the little dinosaur and the little tiger pajamas over there. We¡¯ll pay for all these together.¡± The little guy who was still looking at himself in the mirror did not know that his mother¡¯s heart was starting to itch again. And her target was none other than himself! Chapter 254: Full of Fans

Chapter 254: Full of Fans

¡°Ningning, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He obediently said goodbye to the saleswoman in the shop. At this moment, Qiao Ran finally came back to her senses: ¡°Dr Jiang, we¡¯ll have to continue shopping next time. I just received news that tonight¡¯s ¡®zing Girl¡¯ will start an hour earlier than usual. We have to rush over now.¡± Eh, she still wanted to continue buying things for her son. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯lle again next time.¡± ... At the venue of the ¡®zing Girls¡¯ advancementpetition, there were already a few long lines outside. When Jiang Tingxu got off the taxi, she was shocked by the lines. ¡°Are they all fans?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, look at the support uniforms they¡¯re wearing. The purple ones belong to my Bai Yue Guang family, and the green ones belong to Movie King Mo¡¯s team. Hang on, is Movie King Moing as well?¡± Qiao Ran knew that Gu Ranzhi wasing, but she didn¡¯t know about Mo Boyuan. Damn, the program team is going too far with this! Jiang Tingxu was not very interested in this, so she merely blinked in response: ¡°Why is Mo Boyuan¡¯s green?¡± She asked curiously. But she did not realize that Qiao Ran had been referring to him as Movie King Mo, whereas she had referred to him as Mo Boyuan right away. Qiao Ran did not realize the slip-up, but answered earnestly, ¡°Because the fans feel that green can represent many things, not only life and peace, but also the root of all things. Well, this is the feeling that the fans want to express from the bottom of their hearts!¡± Listening to these, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart was shaken. Humans were indeed capable of kind and beautiful things. ¡°Dang. I¡¯ve left all the things I prepared at home.¡±Qiao Ran looked very regretful. ¡°What things?¡± ¡°My LED light board and the words I want to say to my Ranzhi.¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly. Suddenly, her sharp ears picked up on what two little girls were saying. ¡°Oh no, oh no, I almost forgot. The next ss is Devil Lu¡¯s ss!¡± ¡°What?¡± The two of them looked so terrible that it was as if eight generations of their family had been cursed. ¡°A. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get the tickets. I just wanted to see my Brother Ran...it would be fine missing other sses, but skipping Devil Lu¡¯s sses would mean losing ten points!¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back to ss first. There will be another chance to see Brother Ran in the future.¡± The two of them were about to leave with sad faces when Jiang Tingxu walked over: ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hi. Is anything the matter?¡± Jiang Tingxu smiled awkwardly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I heard what you said just now. Are you leaving?¡± One of the girls nodded: ¡°Yes, our teacher for the next ss teacher is a terrible devil who doesn¡¯t know how to exercise flexibility. We can¡¯t skip his ss, so we have to go back.¡± ¡°Then... could you give me your light signs? My friend forgot to bring them, and she¡¯s feeling devastated right now. Look, it¡¯s that girl over there.¡± The two little girls looked over. At that moment, Qiao Ran was so sad that tears were rolling off her face like broken strings of pearls. The two little girls nodded in agreement at the same time: ¡°Yes, yes. You may have have the light signs and headbands. Sis, you must help us take a good look at Brother Ran!¡± Cough. She started to feel a sense of responsibility weighing down on her. ¡°Thank you. Why don¡¯t you sell all your tickets to me? We only have two tickets, and now we have an extra child and adult.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll transfer the money to you on WeChat.¡± Chapter 255: At the Scene Of the Competition

Chapter 255: At the Scene Of the Competition

Qiao Ran was still heartbroken. She couldn¡¯t help but sob. Someone suddenly patted her shoulder. When she looked up, she saw Jiang Tingxu holding two light signs in her arms and two hair bands of the same style on her head. ¡°Dr Jiang, what sorcery is this?¡± Sorcery? The little guy at the side snorted: ¡°Our Jiang Tingxu is not a sorcerer. She wouldn¡¯t perform sorcery. She got these from other jie-jies. Ningning saw it.¡± No one was allowed to nder his mother. Jiang Tingxu looked at her son with gentler eyes. Sheughed: ¡°Your Aunt Qiao was sad just now. She was crying. Don¡¯t make her cry again.¡± The little guy stopped speaking. Qiao Ran¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the light sign in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms: ¡°Dr Jiang, you¡¯re too amazing.¡± It hadn¡¯t taken long for Dr Jiang to return with two light signs right after Qian Ran had mentioned that she had forgotten to bring hers. ¡°It just so happened that the two girls were rushing back to ss. I got these from them. She asked you to take a few more nces at Gu Ranzhi for them.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The ticket gate had already officially opened and the ticket inspection had begun. The light sign in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms was snatched away by Qiao Ran: ¡°I¡¯ll take it, I¡¯ll take it. Hehe.¡± She had a silly smile on her face. However, she could not bear to let the girl carry both signs. She took one of them and passed it to the bodyguard, Ah Tie. After that, she took off the extra headbands from her head and put them on her son¡¯s head instead. The four of them instantly became Gu Ranzhi¡¯s fans. They followed the main group and queued up to enter. However, they had just passed the ticket gate when they thought that they had heard wrongly. ¡°Xiao Ran, Xiao Ran, Qiao Ran ~¡± Jiang Tingxu looked over in the direction of the voice. There was actually someone calling Qiao Ran. She hurriedly pulled Qiao Ran¡¯s arm: ¡°Over there, someone is calling you. Do you know him?¡± Eh? Qiao Ran also saw the person: ¡°Eh, Brother Huo Ye?¡± Huo Ye had alreadye over and stood in front of Qiao Ran: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before you came? I could have sent someone to pick you up.¡± Qiao Ranughed and shook her head: ¡°No need, no need. That would be too troublesome. Brother Huo Ye is a very busy person. How could I trouble Brother Huo Ye with such a small matter!¡± Huo Ye also saw Jiang Tingxu andpany: ¡°Your friend?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, this is our hospital¡¯s Dr Jiang. This little guy is Dr Jiang¡¯s son, and this is Ah Tie!¡± Huo Ye did not think much of it. When he saw that they were carrying Gu Ranzhi¡¯s fan support, he thought that they were all Gu Ranzhi¡¯s fans, so his attitude was quite friendly: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Huo Ye, this girl¡¯s brother¡¯s friend and secretary.¡± Alright, they were all acquaintances. ¡°Hello, Mr Huo.¡± Ah Tie did not make a sound, he just nodded lightly in response. Since the little guy had not been introduced to him, he did not greet him. Huo Ye looked at the tickets in Qiao Ran¡¯s hand with a disdainful gaze: ¡°These are all in the back row. How about this,e with me, I¡¯ll get you VIP tickets.¡± Eh? Qiao Ran did not want to waste any more time talking. She grabbed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand and quickly followed Huo Ye. As for the little guy, he was being held by Ah Tie. ... With Huo Ye leading the way, the few of them easily entered the internal building that only staff could enter. However, the program team only reserved the second floor. It was the ce where the staff, directors, producers, and other staff worked, as well as where the dressing rooms and rest rooms for the artists, celebrities, judges, and coaches were located. As for the ce for thepetitionter, it was not far behind the building in an indoor stadium that could amodate 2,000 people. Chapter 256: I Thought You Would Never Acknowledge Me In This Lifetime

Chapter 256: I Thought You Would Never Acknowledge Me In This Lifetime

Huo Ye led a few people directly to the temporary office of Yinhuang Media and knocked on the door. Knock Knock. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°President Qiao, Xiaoran is here.¡± The two men sitting on the sofa raised their heads at the same time. However, after one of them raised his head, he instantly lowered it, while the other¡¯s face was almost a copy of Qiao Ran¡¯s. However, President Qiao¡¯s face looked more handsome, while Qiao Ran¡¯s face was more sweeter and gentler. ¡°From your looks, you were working the night shift against night?¡± ¡°Brother, Hehe, you know me the best.¡± The president of Yinhuang Media was actually Qiao Ran¡¯s brother? No wonder this girl knew so early that Gu Ranzhi would be participating in this qualifying round. Qiao Yu also saw the people next to his sister. ¡°Xiao Ran, who are these people?¡± Qiao Ran introduced them very seriously. ¡°Brother, let me tell you, this is our department¡¯s Dr. Jiang. Her skills are very good, and she¡¯s very good at stir-frying chicken!¡± Qiao Ran dragged her half a step forward, so she forced herself to greet him. ¡°Hello, President Qiao.¡± When Qiao Yu heard that it was his sister¡¯s Department¡¯s doctor, his gaze became a little more amiable: ¡°Hello, Dr. Jiang.¡± Qiao Ran had already started to introduce the little guy. ¡°Brother, this super cute and adorable little friend is Dr. Jiang¡¯s son! The person next to him is brother Atie. He¡¯s Dr. Jiang¡¯s bodyguard.¡± The little guy pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t agree with what Auntie Qiao had just described. He felt that ¡®cute and adorable¡¯ couldn¡¯t be used to describe himself! Because Ningning was a boy, and that was only used to describe girls! Qiao Yu seemed to have read the little guy¡¯s mind, and his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Hello, little guy.¡± But why did he appear a little familiar? The little guy waved his little hand: ¡°Uncle Qiao.¡± He called out. At this moment, the man beside Qiao Yu who had his head lowered and didn¡¯t make a sound suddenly let out a soft chuckle. He raised his head, and his gaze was locked somewhere. In that instant, Qiao Ran let out a series of excited screams. Jiang Tingxu was also excited, but her mood was very different from Qiao Ran¡¯s. Why was it him? Not knowing what to do, she couldn¡¯t help but step back,. ¡°Stop!¡± Hiss~ She actually really stopped. Everyone looked at her suspiciously. Qiao Ran even used her hand to close her mouth, which she had been agape because of her surprise. She then rushed to her brother Qiao Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask?¡± On the other hand, a certain little guy frowned when he saw the unfamiliar uncle getting closer and closer. Then, he stepped forward with his short legs and stood in front of his mother. ¡°Uncle, what do you want?¡± The man paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°Wrong.¡± Those two words were so out of the blue that everyone was dumbfounded, not to mention the little guy. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± He asked back. He was rather calm. The man pointed at Jiang Tingxu beside him. ¡°Oh, ask her,¡± he said. Eh? Jiang Tingxu coughed violently and didn¡¯t respond to the previous question. ¡°I thought that you were never going to acknowledge me in this lifetime, brother.¡± ¡°Ha, did I say that?¡± Gu Ranzhi felt that this little girl was even more infuriating than she was many years ago! What did she mean by ¡®thought¡¯? What did she mean by ¡®thought¡¯? Actually, Gu Ranzhi had recognized her the moment Qiao Ran and the others came in. He just wanted to see if this youngdy would be able to recognize him. Unfortunately, everyone present had finished their introductions but she still didn¡¯t recognize him. That was why he had to say something. Who knew how many years it would be before they met again? Chapter 257: Little Fellow, You Have To Call Me Uncle

Chapter 257: Little Fellow, You Have To Call Me Uncle

Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind went nk. Indeed, Gu Ranzhi had never said that. It had always been her subconscious thought. The conversation between the two of them dumbfounded all the adults in the room. Especially Atie, who almost made a move. In the end, his own madam actually called him ¡®brother¡¯. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t use her full strength. Otherwise, not only would he be unable to restrain himself, but he would also hurt himself. Even though Atie had been by Father Mo¡¯s side all year round, he wasn¡¯tpletely ignorant of the outside world¡¯s events. Therefore, he still understood that the two big shots in the entertainment industry had been arch-enemies for many years. However... The arch-enemy was actually the Madam¡¯s brother. That was his brother-inw! Did the Young Master know? Cough, for a moment, he felt as if Thunder was rolling in the sky. Gu Ranzhi saw that the little girl was still in apletely dumbfounded state, so he didn¡¯t care anymore. He looked at the valiant little fellow in front of him: ¡°Now do you know what you did wrong?¡± The little guy was only three years old. How could he know so much? He shook his head. ¡°Ningning doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Your name is Ningning?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your full name?¡± The little guy was smart. ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t even say what your name was.¡± Instead, he threw the ball back to Gu Ranzhi. No one was stupid anyway. Gu Ranzhi was amused andughed. ¡°My name is Gu Ranzhi. Your mother calls me brother, so it¡¯s wrong for you to call me something else.¡± He said each word clearly. The little guy seemed to understand a little. He looked at his mother with a pleading gaze. Jiang Tingxu had already recovered from her thoughts. She spat out three words: ¡°Call gim uncle.¡± ¡°Uncle!¡± He called him crisply and loudly. Atie, who was standing at the side, had already raised his head to look at the ceiling. In fact, he wasughing like crazy in his heart. Well, he really wanted to see the scene of the Young Master hearing the Little Young Master call his sworn enemy Uncle! ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± On the other side, Qiao Ran started to cough. Her brother Qiao Yu helplessly and dotingly reached out to pat Qiao Ran¡¯s back. After he recovered, Qiao Ran finally seeded in speaking. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± As expected, everyone looked over, including the curious little guy. Qiao Ran touched her face a little ufortably. ¡°Let me confirm again. Is brother Ran really Dr. Jiang¡¯s brother?¡± Were things really that crazy? Was this crazy? More crazier things wereing! However, it was Qiao Yu who spoke. ¡°Ran Ran, stop asking nonsense.¡± Did his sister have a screw loose in her head? She was never short on anything when she was young, so how did she end up like this? How could it be fake if Gu Ranzhi said it himself? As his friend who had been working with him for many years, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of doubt after Gu Ranzhi spoke up. However, as far as he knew, Gu Ranzhi was the only one in the Gu family, right? When did he have a sister? Although he was puzzled, he would never ask directly. That would be too rude and would also hurt his friend. Gu Ranzhi smiled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After saying that, he hugged the little person in front of him in his arms. When he saw the headband on the little person¡¯s head again, he thought of something and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times. Then, his gaze fell on Jiang Tingxu, who was also wearing the same headband. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s first reaction was to rip off the thing on her head. However, before she could take action, Gu Ranzhi had already said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, just wear it. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re actually my fan!¡± Could it be said that this was really a huge misunderstanding? Chapter 258: Brother Gu Ranzhi

Chapter 258: Brother Gu Ranzhi

However, it was clear that Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t intend to give her a chance to exin himself. He pinched his eldest nephew¡¯s face lightly. The little guy pouted and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Uncle has something to discuss with your mother. Be good and don¡¯t run around, understand?¡± Eh? In the next moment, the little guy was firmly ced in Atie¡¯s arms. ¡°You,e with me.¡± This tone was somewhat familiar. Mm, it was too simr to Auntie Wen¡¯s. They were mother and son, so it was normal. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t dare to refuse. After all, she understood Gu Ranzhi¡¯s character. This person had always been very casual since he was young. To put it inly, he was arrogant. The reactions of the people around Gu Ranzhi were never important. They would even be filtered out directly. And if you made him angry, then it was best to go along with him and not go against him. Otherwise, you would be facing a fiery lion. Cough. Jiang Tingxu obediently followed behind Gu Ranzhi. With her head lowered and her dejected facial expression, she really looked like a primary school student who had made a mistake in front of the teacher. After the two of them left, Atie carried his Little Young Master and followed them. Qiao Ran originally wanted to follow them, but her brother, Qiao Yu, pulled her back. ¡°They¡¯re talking about family matters, so why are you going to join in the fun?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just...¡± ¡°Just what?¡± Qiao Ran actually only had a reflexive reaction just now. Now that her own brother had spoken to her, she fell silent. As for Jiang Tingxu, she followed Gu Ranzhi into the lounge next door. This should be Gu Ranzhi¡¯s private lounge, so there was no one else there. The door mmed shut, and his shoulders shook. Gu Ranzhi sat on the chair and his eyes full of scrutiny, he looked at the little girl standing in front of him. ¡°He knows you¡¯re here?¡± Although Gu Ranzhi only used the word ¡®he¡¯, Jiang Tingxu still understood it instantly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know.¡± He had been away from the country for the past few days. Moreover, he never seemed to have asked anything about Mo Boyuan¡¯s work. If he hadn¡¯t arrived at the scene, she would have thought that he hadn¡¯t returned from abroad. ¡°Oh? He should be in the lounge right now. Should I go look for him?¡± Look for Mo Boyuan? Forget it then. Thinking of that man, she remembered that she had been tricked again a few days ago. She was in a very, very bad mood. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Hearing this answer, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face was very happy. If there was anyone that Gu Ranzhi hated the most, Mo Boyuan was definitely one of his nemeses, and he wasn¡¯t insignificant. In fact, it didn¡¯t develop to such a serious extent in the beginning. After all, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s home ground was in music, while Mo Boyuan¡¯s home ground was in film and television, on the big screen. However, the two of them had entered the industry two years ago, and they were both very outstanding people. It was inevitable that they would be picked out by fans and marketing ounts to bepared. From the initial disagreement between the fans, it instantly turned into a disagreement between the parties involved. They even became sworn enemies because Gu Ranzhi learned about it from his mother. His sister, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for many years, had actually married into the Mo family ! When Father Jiang had an ident back then, Jiang Tingxu was more than five years old, and Gu Ranzhi was more than ten years old. He was already old enough to remember things. However, children still couldn¡¯t understand many things between adults. The most profound thing was that the Mo family had snatched his sister away. Because the identity of the Mo family¡¯s heir hadn¡¯t been exposed to the public in the two years after Mo Boyuan had just entered the industry, Gu Ranzhi hadn¡¯t thought of this. Who knew that Mo Boyuan¡¯s identity would be revealedter, and the whole Inte would know about it. Jiang Tingxu returned to school to report back after leave and coincidentally ran into Wen Jie, who was working in theboratory. Chapter 259: How Could Madam Be With His Sworn Enemy

Chapter 259: How Could Madam Be With His Sworn Enemy

Later on, Wen Jie found out that the reason the girl had taken a leave of absence from school was actually because she had married and had children! She was indeed very angry, but no matter how angry she got, the child would already be born. What else could she do? In the end, she was still an elder. Wen Jie stayed in the hospital all year round. She was always either doing consultations or performing surgeries. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment news at all. She saw that the girl was looking good in all aspects, and she would always smile when she talked about the man she had married. Although it was also that family who took little Tingxu away, Wen Jie still felt a lot more at ease. However, Gu Ranzhi wasn¡¯t as calm and relieved as his mother was. After hearing the news over the phone, he was very angry. After all, the impression of his sister being snatched away was too deep. In the end, after hating them for so many years, his sister even married that guy who obviously wasn¡¯t a good person. No matter who it was, they would probably be angry, right? Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t go knocking on their door with a stick because he had been raised well. Moreover, Mo Boyuan¡¯s identity was exposed earlier, so Gu Ranzhi naturally remembered who this person was. They were all in the same industry, so he knew a little about certain aspects of him. When he thought about how that guy wasn¡¯t a good guy and had caused several scandals, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s anger slowly increased like a fireball. However, he learned from his mother that his sister seemed to love that man very much. What else could Gu Ranzhi do? After that, Gu Ranzhi wouldn¡¯t participate in any events with Mo Boyuan around. Even if he had to lose money for it, he wouldn¡¯t go. He didn¡¯t hide this matter and it was quickly found out by the people in the industry. Mo Boyuan received the news as well. Although Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t understand it at that time, as the Young Master of the Mo family, he didn¡¯t care about it at all. Bothpanies would pay special attention to this when they arranged activities or received scripts in the future. Over time, the two of them became known as sworn enemies to everyone, including the fans of both sides, in the industry. Gu Ranzhi asionally went home to visit his mother. In fact, he had met Jiang Tingxu several times in the hospital, but because he had been angry, he avoided meeting her. This time, when the two of them bumped into each other face-to-face, perhaps even the heavens couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ... Xiao Ningning had already been put down by Atie. He was leaning on the door and eavesdropping on the conversation inside. However, the voices inside were too soft, so nothing could be heard. Not far away was the corner, and on the other side of the corner was Your Highness Mo¡¯s private lounge. Zhou Xian came out of the elevator at the corner with a few program schedules in his hands. After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned around slowly. ¡°Little Young Master?¡± When he saw that it was really Little Ningning, he was so shocked that his tone of voice rose a lot. Then, he walked over quickly. The little guy who was eavesdropping also stood up properly. ¡°Uncle Zhou.¡± ¡°Little Young Master, why are you here?¡± And outside the lounge of the Emperor of Music, Gu Ranzhi? Ningning pointed inside the door. ¡°I¡¯m here with Jiang Tingxu,¡± he said. Eh? Zhou Xian almost stumbled when he heard what the Little Young Master said. ¡°What... What? Little Master, you mean... Madam is inside?¡± No way? This... Why was Madam in Gu Ranzhi¡¯s Lounge? However, the little guy nodded his head with certainty. ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle Zhou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hehe, what else could it be? Something big was going to happen! Luckily, Brother Mo was still downstairs with the director, otherwise... However, fate was ying tricks on him. The elevator that Zhou Xian had just taken made another ding sound. Zhou Xian¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his heart trembled violently. At the same time, he prayed. Don¡¯t let it be Brother Mo who came up, don¡¯t! Chapter 260: Dad, You’re Finally Here

Chapter 260: Dad, You¡¯re Finally Here

¡°Daddy?¡± The little guy¡¯s shout instantly interrupted Zhou Xian¡¯s prayer. When Mo Boyuan saw the little guy, he was also a little surprised. Fortunately, there was no one behind him at this moment. Besides a few people who knew about the situation, there was no one else in the corridor. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t take even a minute for the news that Your Highness Mo had already given birth to a child to instantly explode Weibo¡¯s server. Mo Boyuan stood outside the elevator door without moving, but the little guy had already run over. Ahtie and Zhou Xian naturally quickly followed. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s mom?¡± Actually, when he caught sight of his son¡¯s figure, he had already scanned the surroundings, but he didn¡¯t see the child¡¯s mother. Not saying a word, Zhou Xian silently turned his face sideways. As for Ahtie, he was used to being cold, and the Young Master didn¡¯t ask him. The little guy pointed at the lounge not far away. ¡°Jiang Tingxu is inside.¡± As expected, he was a child and didn¡¯t know how to lie. Mo Boyuan followed the direction of his son¡¯s finger and saw Gu Ranzhi¡¯s name pasted on the door. At the same time, he finally noticed the headband on his son¡¯s head that said ¡®Gu Ranzhi I love you¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re even wearing that ugly thing on your head. Mo Zhining, when did your taste be so tacky?¡± Should appreciation ss be put on the schedule? Eh? The little guy didn¡¯t know that his father was secretly preparing to add another ss to his ss. At this moment, Mo Boyuan, who couldn¡¯t bear the sight of the little guy, shifted his gaze from his son¡¯s head to the clothes on his body. ¡°Childish!¡± Hemented again. However, the little guy disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s not childish. Jiang Tingxu said that it looks nice!¡± ¡°Oh? Your mother bought it for you?¡± Immediately, the little guy¡¯s face became smug. ¡°Jiang Tingxu bought it for Ningning. It looks good!¡± ¡°Just barely.¡± He changed his words so quickly without blushing or panting. As expected of Mo Boyuan. The little guy wanted to say something, but the man had already raised his foot and walked to the opposite side. At the same time, he told Atie, ¡°Watch him well.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Seeing this, the little guy wanted to follow him, but was stopped by his father. ¡°Stay here obediently. I¡¯ll go pick up your mother. I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Tsk tsk, she was so close, so was there a need to pick her up. In the end, because his father had instructed him, the little fellow stood there obediently. As for Mo Boyuan, he didn¡¯t seem to know how to write the word ¡®courteous¡¯ at all. He didn¡¯t even knock on the door. He turned the handle and went straight in. In the lounge, Gu Ranzhi sat on the chair like a master while Jiang Tingxu, massaging his shoulders, stood behind him like a little servant girl. At the same time, her tone was very gentle and soft. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± The first thing Mo Boyuan heard when he opened the door was his wife coaxing another man. His face instantly turned extremely dark and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. With such a hugemotion at the door, the two people inside could see it as soon as they raised their eyes. After Gu Ranzhi saw who it was, he was neither anxious nor flustered. His gaze swept across the room before shifting away, as if he didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to him at all. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand movements stopped, and in shock, she looked at a certain someone who had suddenly entered. ¡°Ting Ting, continue.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The trauma from being controlled in childhood made her movements quicker than her thoughts. Seeing this scene, Mo Boyuan¡¯s fingers began to crack. ¡°Dad, Ningning forgot to mention that Jiang Tingxu and Uncle are discussing something inside. Don¡¯t disturb them!¡± Bang! At the door, the little guy who rushed in fell to the ground. He fell to the ground beside his feet and Mo Boyuan reached out to pick him up. ¡°Do you hurt anywhere?¡± He asked. Chapter 261: Indeed Saw Correctly

Chapter 261: Indeed Saw Correctly

¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± The floor was made of wood. When the little guy fell, he cleverly made use of the skills he learned in martial arts sses to avoid the important parts. However, when he fell, everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats. When they heard that Little Ningning said it didn¡¯t hurt, they breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Tingxu immediately abandoned Gu Ranzhi and came over, but she was still not as fast as the child¡¯s father. ¡°Ningning, tell Mom, does it really not hurt?¡± She was very worried. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± His small face was filled with fustration as he thought, ¡°How many times must I say it?¡± Even Gu Ranzhi had unknowingly stood by the side and carefully observed him. He said, ¡°Listen, the little guy is fine.¡± Although Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t inherit the Wen family¡¯s medical family¡¯s skills, he still knew a little about it ever since he was young. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face was still solemn. The little guy in his father¡¯s arms stretched out his hands and twisted them. His short legs kicked at the same time. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, look. I¡¯m really fine.¡± Seeing that her son could move his limbs flexibly, it seemed that he didn¡¯t fall anywhere. She was finally relieved. In the next moment, she directly snatched her son over. ¡°Why are you so careless? You can¡¯t do this in the future, understand?¡± He said softly. ¡°Ningning knows.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t mind that his son was snatched away by his mother. He smiled faintly. Well, after all, he had learned from the way his son addressed him that Gu Ranzhi wasn¡¯t some wild man, but his brother-inw! He instantly understood why this person had always disliked him. However, he hadn¡¯t heard his wife mention this person for so many years. It seemed that there was something that he didn¡¯t know. Gu Ranzhi noticed that his nemesis was looking at him, so he didn¡¯t dodge and directly greeted him. Gu: I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my brother-inw! Mo: Whether you admit it or not ir is the truth! For a moment, the room was filled with cold air. Fortunately, Huo Ye suddenly appeared. ¡°Ranzhi, it¡¯s about to start...¡± Thest word was paused for a long time. Why did he see the other party standing here? Wait, what¡¯s going on now? Zhou Xian quickly got up and dragged away Huo Ye, who was stunned by the scene in front of him. In the corridor, Huo Ye eased up a little. ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± His tone was still full of shock. Zhou Xian chuckled. ¡°Brother Huo, You¡¯re not seeing things.¡± After all, they were in the same industry, so how could they not know each other? Huo Ye pointed to the room. ¡°This...¡± The face of a certain child that he had seen earlier shed across his mind. When he saw it back then, he had felt that he looked very familiar. Now that he looked at it again... holy shit! Wasn¡¯t that a miniature version of the other party? Combined with the rtionship that Gu Ranzhi had personally admitted to earlier, could it be that the room was in the middle of the great reconciliation of the century? Of course not! Didn¡¯t you see that the two of them were still ring at each other? Great reconciliation, my ass! Zhou Xian had been with Mo Boyuan for a few years, so he was definitely sharp. ¡°Brother Huo, knowledge of this matter is currently limited to the few of us. You know, if this gets out, it will have a big impact on my Brother Mo and Bother Gu. Of course, my Brother Mo will soon take care of everything. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡± What else could Huo Ye say? All the good and bad words had been said. ¡°I hope so.¡± He was still very angry. In the room, the two people finally looked away. Gu Ranzhi was the first to speak: ¡°Listen, the seats have been arranged. The first row of the audience seats.¡± Chapter 262: It’s Brother-in-law

Chapter 262: It¡¯s Brother-inw

¡°Okay.¡± The seats in the first row were simply too good. Moreover, the seats in this row, including the second row at the back, weren¡¯t for sale. The seats that Qiao Ran had given them were in more than ten rows, so they were at the back of the row. Sitting there, one could almost only see a dark mass of heads in front of them. When Jiang Tingxu agreed, the little guy in his arms watched as his father¡¯s eyes shed. Then, he pulled the mother, and both of them were in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother-inw, my wife and son won¡¯t trouble you anymore. Let¡¯s have dinner together when you¡¯re free!¡± As for when he was free, only God knew. Mo Boyuan¡¯s sudden address stunned everyone on the spot. Gu Ranzhi would definitely swear if he wasn¡¯t well-behaved. Who the f * ck is your brother-inw? Did I acknowledge you? Some very thick-skinned man didn¡¯t think much of it. He held his wife and son in his arms and nned to leave. ¡°Stop! Ting Ting,e here for a moment.¡± How could Gu Ranzhi just watch that annoying guy take his sister away right in front of his eyes? He indeed wasn¡¯t just ordinarily annoying and was even more annoying than before. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s feet moved, but the big hand that was tightly wrapped around her waist didn¡¯t let go. She couldn¡¯t walk at all. ¡°Ajem, Mo Boyuan, let go.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ll go over just because he asked you? Did I agree?¡± At the same time,she muttered in her heart, ¡®When did you be so obedient? Then why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡¯ Jiang Tingxu could guess the man¡¯s current state of mind and felt helpless. ¡°That¡¯s my brother.¡± Who knew... ¡°I¡¯m also your husband!¡± Brother and husband, she can only choose one, so choose. ¡°Mo Boyuan, aren¡¯t you being immature?¡± The man chuckled. ¡°You can say whatever you want, but I won¡¯t let you go.¡± So what if he was immature? In any case, his wife had to be his. His brother-inw was indeed an annoying existence. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Yes, me.¡± She was at her wit¡¯s end to see him be so thick-skinned so matter-of-factly. Jiang Tingxu resisted the urge to give this person a good beating. She reached out to pry off the big hand on her waist. Then, she stuffed the son in her arms into the man¡¯s hand and walked over to Gu Ranzhi. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for making a fool of myself.¡± Just like when he was young, Gu Ranzhi rubbed the little girl¡¯s hair and looked at Huo Ye, who was at the door. Huo Ye quickly took out the VIP tickets he had prepared from his pocket and handed them over. Gu Ranzhi took them and handed them over to Jiang Tingxu. ¡°There are four tickets in total.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Brother.¡± ¡°Silly Ting Ting, why are you being so polite? Take them.¡± After getting the tickets, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t intend to stay here and participate in the tug-of-war between the two men. He nced at a certain jealous man who was about to turn into a demon and shifted her gaze to her biological son. ¡°Ningning, let Mom hug you.¡± The little guy immediately threw his biological father aside and threw himself into his mother¡¯s arms. He hugged the little girl in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Auntie Qiao, okay?¡± How could the little guy have any objections? ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Then, the mother and son left the lounge without looking back. Atie naturally left as well. As for Huo Ye and Zhou Xian, they didn¡¯t dare to step into the Asura arena. They stood at the door and willingly became door gods. Since the people they cared about had left, the two men didn¡¯t have to hide anymore. ¡°Mo, I heard that my Ting Ting wants to divorce you?¡± ¡°Brother-inw, where did you hear all these rumors? My wife and I will never get a divorce even in our next life.¡± Chapter 263: Gu Ranzhi Was Dr. Jiang’s Brother

Chapter 263: Gu Ranzhi Was Dr. Jiang¡¯s Brother

Gu Ranzhi: ¡°Your confidence and shamelessness are both quite blind.¡± MO: ¡°Brother-inw, haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? Thick skin eats meat, thin skin doesn¡¯t eat meat. As for confidence, that¡¯s an innate ability!¡± The corners of Gu Ranzhi¡¯s eyes twitched a few times. He really couldn¡¯t ept such shameless words. ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Oh, then brother-inw, this brother-inw will leave first. You can take your time. Don¡¯t knock yourself out.¡± ¡°F * ck off!¡± To be able to make the usually gentle Gu Ranzhi say ¡®f * ck off¡¯ in anger, it was evident how flustered he was in his heart. And the main culprit swaggered out. Zhou Xian saw his Brother Moing out and hurriedly followed: ¡°Brother Mo, we really can¡¯t dy any longer. We¡¯ll start in ten minutes.¡± As he spoke, he was on the verge of tears. Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes at his assistant. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still in ten minutes?¡± Zhou Xian took a deep breath. Fine, you¡¯re right. The two of them entered the elevator and left. Huo Ye also entered the lounge. After being together for so many years, one could tell at a nce that the person in front of him was very angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that person again?¡± There was an obvious sense of gossip in his tone. There was nothing he could do. What happened today was too explosive! It was impossible not to gossip. However, Gu Ranzhi wasn¡¯t a fool. That was why he could see through Huo Ye¡¯s thoughts. If he wanted to listen to gossip, he hade to the wrong person. No matter how much Gu Ranzhi hated Mo Boyuan, that person was still his sister¡¯s husband, so it was impossible for him to really say anything to anyone. ¡°Guess.¡± Uh... Huo Ye paused. He knew that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of Gu Ranzhi, so he could only give up. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, we should go down.¡± ... The audience seats were already full. Jiang Tingxu came out of Gu Ranzhi¡¯s lounge with her son in her arms. She went to the office next door and found Qiao Ran. There were four people in the row, three big and one small, sitting in the seats Gu Ranzhi had arranged. The first row was the closest to the stage, so they could see everything on the stage, including the judges¡¯ seats, at a nce. At this time, the venue was ying explosive music, which was very deafening. A little guy was extremely excited. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, this ce is so cool!¡± He whispered in his mother¡¯s ear. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Feel it more.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Qiao Ran, who was sitting on the other side, finally couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Dr. Jiang, how did you be Gu... Ranzhi¡¯s sister? Your surnames are Gu and Jiang!¡± Her voice was extremely low, so only the two of them could hear it clearly. ¡°Indeed, the surnames are different, but it didn¡¯t suddenly change. It was a long time ago.¡± ¡°When was a long time ago?¡± ¡°More than ten years ago.¡± Qiao Ran paused: ¡°Then your rtionship is... ?¡± Qiao Ran heard what Dr. Jiang said about more than ten years ago very clearly, so... Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°That¡¯s right. We lived together for more than two years, almost three years. If my father didn¡¯t have any idents at that time, his mother would have married my father.¡± Hiss! ¡°Wait, wait, wait. I¡¯ll wait, wait, wait.¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s mother was Dr. Jiang¡¯s stepmother? And Dr. Jiang¡¯s father was Gu Ranzhi¡¯s stepfather? Although the marriage didn¡¯t go ahead because of Dr. Jiang¡¯s father¡¯s ident, it was obvious that both parties agreed! Moreover, from the short-lived scene that he had seen before, Gu Ranzhi doted on Dr. Jiang. God, what kind of bizzare brother-sister rtionship was this? Chapter 264: Who Would Be The Important Opening Guest

Chapter 264: Who Would Be The Important Opening Guest

Qiao Ran was struggling to digest the information she had just received when Jiang Tingxu spoke again. ¡°Do you want to know who Gu Ranzhi¡¯s mother is?¡± Pfft, was she trying to scare Qiao Ran on purpose? ¡°Yes, yes, you tell me.¡± How could she not want to know? If it was possible, she would want to know exactly how many hairs Gu Ranzhi had on his body. However, Jiang Tingxu really didn¡¯t know this question, and she hadn¡¯t counted it before. ¡°Then you should prepare yourself mentally first.¡± Eh? Was there a need for that? Qiao Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she was very puzzled. Jiang Tingxu was being dramatic on purpose, and she felt that Qiao Ran¡¯s expression was really cute when she was surprised. She coughed and curled her finger. Qiao Ran hurriedly came closer, and Jiang Tingxu slowly said, ¡°Gu Ranzhi¡¯s mother is actually Director Wen of our hospital¡¯s Department of Thoracic Surgery. Yes, that¡¯s right, the ¡®Grand Master of Extinction¡¯ that you¡¯re usually very afraid of.¡± ¡°What... what? Grand Master of Extinction is... is... is... ? How is this possible?¡± Not only was she surprised, but she was also a little frightened. It must be known that the gossip that Qiao Ran and the group of young nurses loved the most was extinguished by that scary Grand Master of Extinction. But now, she was told that she was Bai Yueguang¡¯s biological mother! F * ck, how could she believe it? But whether she believed it or not, it was the truth. Jiang Tingxuughed a few times and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded you to be mentally prepared.¡± So, she couldn¡¯t be med. Suddenly, her son¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, what are you talking about?¡± This kid was actually standing on a stool, and his entire body was soft as heid on his mother¡¯s back. ¡°Ningning, sit properly.¡± It was really too dangerous. What if he fell down? The little guy pursed his lips and sat properly. ¡°You haven¡¯t said what you were talking about just now?¡± He continued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I wasn¡¯t talking bad about you. We¡¯re talking about Grandma Wen.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Grandma Wen?¡± Right, the little guy hadn¡¯t met Auntie Wen yet. Jiang Tingxu held her son¡¯s little hand and yed with it. ¡°It¡¯s Uncle¡¯s mother. When I have time, I¡¯ll bring you to Grandma Wen¡¯s house to y,¡± said Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± When it came to going out to y, the little guy definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse. Just as the mother and son were whispering, the music in the stadium stopped. A male and a female young host walked out from backstage. The audience instantly became much quieter. ¡°It¡¯s starting. It¡¯s starting. I¡¯m so excited!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to hold it in for now.¡± The people they wanted to meet had yet toe out. The two hosts stood on the stage and confirmed the script in a low voice. The lights in the entire stadium dimmed, leaving only the hosts standing around the stage with lights on. The two hosts said together, ¡°Friends, fans, Good evening, everyone!¡± As soon as they finished speaking, it meant that tonight¡¯spetition had officially begun. The female host smiled very gracefully and gave people a sense of intimacy. ¡°I believe that everyone has great expectations for tonight¡¯s qualifierpetition. Not just you guys, even I am so excited that my heart is pounding. That¡¯s right, tonight¡¯s qualifierpetition will be based on the six rules of the top 10. The top 10 in the country will face off against each other. They definitely won¡¯t let us down.¡± The male host smoothly took over the female host¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right. The top ten in the country makes people¡¯s blood boil when they hear it. However, tonight¡¯s qualifierpetition is slightly different from the previous ones. Other than two very professional judges who have just joined, there¡¯s also an important guest who wille to support us in our opening. Everyone, guess who he is?¡± Chapter 265: Being Rich Means Being Able To Do Whatever You Want

Chapter 265: Being Rich Means Being Able To Do Whatever You Want

An important guest for the opening ceremony? So, three big shots had been invited? Everyone knew that Gu Ranzhi and Mo Boyuan were two of them, but the program team kept a tight lid on the specific division ofbor between the two. However, Gu Ranzhi was undoubtedly the judge¡¯s mentor. When it came to professionalism, Gu Ranzhi definitely had the qualifications. The program team didn¡¯t even need to make a clear statement. However, among the remaining two, Your Highness Mo and another unknown person, which one of them was the judge¡¯s mentor and who was the opening guest? It was a good set up. When the male host saw that everyone below the stage was whispering to each other, he knew that everyone was guessing. He changed the topic and continued, ¡°Alright, alright. The answer will be revealed soon. Please invite all of our judges and coaches toe on stage today. Music, lights!¡± With a huff, the lights on the stage were all lit up once again, and were followed by the music. It was actually Gu Ranzhi¡¯s new album¡¯s main hit, ¡°Dream¡±. ¡°No heart will be hurt by pursuing your dream. When you really want something, the entire universe will unite to help you achieve it.¡± A deep and maic voice sounded, and Gu Ranzhi¡¯s fans immediately started singing along. This song was indeed very suitable for tonight, even Qiao Ran was singing along. Among Gu Ranzhi¡¯s fans, only the mother and son and Atie didn¡¯t know how to sing. Fortunately, they were sitting in the first row, so the people behind couldn¡¯t see them. Otherwise, it would be too awkward. However, no one said that there would be such a thing. The four judges and instructors went on stage. The first two were elder Li and elder Ming, who had been there for the previous rounds. The two mentors were almost sixty years old and had partnered with each other many times. Elder Ming had even written a lot of lyrics for elder Li. Moreover, elder Li was Gu Ranzhi¡¯s teacher. Backstage. Gu Ranzhi saw the person standing behind him and almost couldn¡¯t control his expression. ¡°Director Tan, why is it you?¡± Shouldn¡¯t it be that annoying fellow? The program team had personally informed him of the news. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes. Tan Yiming shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I was matched with the groom.¡± Gu Ranzhi frowned. He had already guessed something. So, the sudden addition of the opening guest was also caused by that fellow? Hehe To be able to change the rules that were originally set ten minutes before the start of the program, he was indeed worthy of being a member of the Mo family. As for the reason... How long did the opening guests stay? The judges and coaches had to be on stage the entire time until the end. That was too sneaky! Therefore, when he passed by the director, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s gaze was as cold as a knife, and caused the director¡¯s back to go cold. However, to use a popr saying on the inte, ¡°If you have money, you can really do whatever you want!¡± Not to mention ten minutes, if the price was right, even one minute would be enough to change the rules for you. After all, Your Highness Mo had really spent a lot just now. Not only did he fully invest in the director¡¯s next variety show, he even invested in the director¡¯s drama that would only start shooting a yearter. That wasn¡¯t a small amount. Just the variety show alone had a total investment of 200 million. However, the variety show was none other than ¡°Dad, Let¡¯s Go¡±. As for that show, even the director didn¡¯t know how many episodes it would produce. There would be at least 30 episodes to start with. ording to the investment of 6 million per episode, 30 episodes would be 180 million. Tsk tsk. In the end, it was just to be an opening guest. Wasn¡¯t that simple? Not to mention one opening guest, even 10 or 20 wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But ¡°Daddy Let¡¯s Go¡± was developed by Shengshi Entertainment. To snatch the meat from Boss Tan¡¯s hands, it might not be possible with just a little blood. Chapter 266: Movie King Mo is Daddy

Chapter 266: Movie King Mo is Daddy

To most people, a few hundred million was an astronomical figure. It was money that they couldn¡¯t earn even if they didn¡¯t eat or drink for the rest of their lives. Well, to capitalists, it was merely a string of digits. Movie King Mo had nothing but money. The host onstage had already shouted Gu Ranzhi¡¯s name: ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee our Mentor Gu.¡± ¡°Wow, wow, wow!¡± ¡°Brother Ranzhi, we love you!¡± It was really the feeling of shouting till one was hoarse. These fans were simply too excited and enthusiastic. When Gu Ranzhi finally appeared, there was a real riot, and the whole ce was filled with crazy screams. Jiang Tingxu could not help but reach out to cover her son¡¯s little ears. Well, maybe she was too old to ept or understand the enthusiasm of these little girls. But even if she covered her ears, she could still hear the volume of these voices. The little guy¡¯s face trembled a few times, and he then fell into Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms. Wow! These little girls, weren¡¯t they too scary? Fortunately, the male host still remainedposed. As for the female host beside him, she instantly became a brainless little fangirl. ¡°Liu Liu,e back to your senses and wipe your drool,¡± he deliberately teased her. The female host really reached out and touched her chin. Only then did she realize that she had been teased by her partner. However, she had been a host for many years, so her stage presence was no joke. The smile on her face was very natural. Perhaps she really didn¡¯t mind. Instead, she said, ¡°Teacher Lin, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand how excited we star-chasers are.¡± Drooling was nothing. When the audience looked over, there were quite a number of people who had cried out of excitement. ¡°Alright, next up is thest judge mentor for tonight ¡ª the CEO of Glory World Entertainment, Mr. Tan Yiming!¡± Holy sh*t! They actually invited a big shot from Sheng Shi to be the judge? Holy sh*t, holy sh*t, holy sh*t, holy sh*t! Really? There was probably no one present who didn¡¯t know who Tan Yiming was. He could definitely be considered the godfather of the entertainment industry! Any idea how many A-list celebrities in the industry were from Sheng Shi Entertainment? It went without saying that no one would object or have any opinions about him being a judge and mentor. What? You think he isn¡¯t professional enough? Then how did hispany produce so many outstanding celebrities? Just that alone was enough to shut many people¡¯s mouths. Moreover, Tan Yiming¡¯s abilities were not something that an average person could rte to. Did they really think that the four young masters of Yun City were randomly selected? They were selected based on their wealth, ability, appearance, talent, and so on. Shocking! However, if Big Brother Tan were thest mentor and judge tonight, then it was very clear who the opening guest would be. ¡°Movie King Mo! Movie King Mo! Movie King Mo!¡± The shouts became louder and more orderly. In the entire stadium, the shouts of ¡°Movie King Mo¡±sted for a long time. The female host, Liu Liu, asked outright, ¡°Teacher Lin, have you ever witnessed anything like this before?¡± Teacher Lin had also been a host for many years. He had been on the spring festival g before, but this was the first time he had seen such a scene. ¡°F*ck, no,¡± he answered honestly. In the audience stands, Jiang Tingxu let go of the hands that were covering her son¡¯s ears. Well, she had to admit that she was shook. That man was truly outstanding. That was why everyone had such high expectations of him! The little guy¡¯s gaze swept across their surroundings. Finally, he raised his head to look at his mother: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, who is Movie King Mo?¡± The little guy really wasn¡¯t familiar with his father¡¯s nickname in the industry. Jiang Tingxu cleared her throat, then exined to her son in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s Daddy.¡± Chapter 267: Tooth Marks Exposed

Chapter 267: Tooth Marks Exposed

Mo Boyuan¡¯s influence in the entertainment industry was truly shocking. After hearing that it was his father, the little guy couldn¡¯t help but reveal an obvious look of admiration on his face. Seeing that the atmosphere was just right, Teacher Lin silently cleared his throat: ¡°I now announce the official start of the ¡®zing Girl¡¯ Qualifying Round! Please wee the opening guest ¡ª Emperor Mo!¡± Even Teacher Lin was influenced by the atmosphere. It should have been ¡®Mo Boyuan¡¯, but the moment he opened his mouth, it became ¡®Movie King Mo¡¯. There were rules in the hosting world. If one word was said wrongly, one¡¯s sry would be deducted by 50 dors. If two words were said wrongly, one hundred dors would be deducted. But at this moment, how could he care about the deduction of sry! Mo Boyuan¡¯s appearance immediately caused the entire stadium to explode. ¡°Movie King Mo! Movie King Mo! Movie King Mo!¡± The stadium once again rang with the loud shouts of his nickname. Even Gu Ranzhi¡¯s fans, who would normally tear each other apart for three days and three nights whenever they were unhappy, were now affected by the atmosphere of the stadium. They softly followed and shouted the words ¡®Movie King Mo¡¯ together. Mo Boyuan went up to the stage and stood behind the microphone. His gaze quickly swept across the audience seats until he saw a certain figure. Then, he abruptly stopped. The corners of his lips faintly curved as he slowly said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Mo Boyuan, the opening guest for tonight.¡± He introduced himself. The two hosts stood at the side. After Mo Boyuan finished speaking, Liu Liu continued, ¡°I believe that everyone understands that this is the first time that there will be an opening guest tonight. So, I wonder if Emperor Mo has any surprise preparations?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression did not change at all. He calmly pressed forward, but from the corner of his eyes, he kept looking at a certain figure sitting in the first row on the right. ¡°I¡¯m not prepared. What do you all want to see?¡± Indeed, in the entire entertainment industry, perhaps only Movie King Mo could be so arrogant! However, the moment he said that, the fans were in an uproar. ¡°Sing!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, sing!¡± Mo Boyuan had debuted for so many years. Other than singing the theme song of a TV series for a friend, he had never sung again. The fans had been waiting for so long. At this moment, someone suddenly said, ¡°Brother Mo, we just want to know if today¡¯s trending topic is true!¡± Hiss! That¡¯s right, this was what everyone wanted to know the most. When someone started, more and more people followed. ¡°Brother Mo, the bite mark on your chin, was it left by your girlfriend?¡± ¡°My god, don¡¯t tell me Brother Mo really has a girlfriend? When did that happen?¡± ¡°I think it might really ¡ª be true!¡± ¡°Ahhh, this is so hard to ept!¡± ¡°Can Brother Mo not have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Brother Mo, Brother Mo, could you give us a response? We really want to know!¡± The two hosts looked at each other: Liu Liu: What should we do? Teacher Lin: Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s see what Movie King Mo ns to do! Who would have thought that even though it was the opening of the ¡®zing Girl¡¯ qualifying round, it would turn into a live press conference. As for Mo Boyuan, the mark on his chin was indeed quite obvious. Logically speaking, it had already been a few days. All he needed to do was apply ayer of foundation to cover it up. For some unknown reason, this person actually came out with a ring of teeth marks! In the audience stand, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart beat furiously. Others might not know what was going on, but as the culprit who left the marks, how could they not know? For a moment, there was some panic, some embarrassment, and some indescribable feelings. Chapter 268: Announcing His Wife to the Whole World

Chapter 268: Announcing His Wife to the Whole World

The man on the stage seemed to sense the panic from his wife, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart instantly jumped out of her throat. That stinky man wouldn¡¯t say anything, right? Yes, definitely not! After all, everyone knew that once a male artiste admitted to a rtionship, he would definitely suffer a lot of losses. In fact, some fans might even turn their love for their idol into hate! However, Jiang Tingxu still did not understand the trap set by the dog man. The initiator of this matter was not the fans or the media, but the dog man himself! Deliberately not providing any cover at the airport early in the morning was basically self-destructing. Moreover, more than ten hours had passed since morning. It seemed that Movie King Mo himself and Sheng Shi had not made any clear response. It was effectively a tacit admission. Mo Boyuan tapped the microphone a few times with his finger. The thousands of people in the stadium fell silent for a moment. ¡°So, this is what you want to know?¡± A deep voice reverberated throughout the entire stadium. The fans held their breaths. After hearing Mo Boyuan¡¯s words, they began to nod vigorously. The man chuckled twice. Then, he looked at the host at the side: ¡°What did they ask?¡± After Liu Liu received the cue from her partner, Teacher Lin, she took two steps forward. The elegant smile that she had on her face previously was now gone, indicating her failure in managing her expression. ¡°They asked two questions: First, Movie King Mo, do you have a girlfriend? Second, was the mark on Movie King Mo¡¯s chin left by his girlfriend?¡± After she finished her narration, Liu Liu turned around and returned to stand beside Teacher Lin. Yes, she felt safer next to Teacher Lin! The fans weren¡¯t the only one who were curious, everyone present was curious about Movie King Mo¡¯s answer. It was the scoop of the century! Jiang Tingxu closed her eyes nervously. She couldn¡¯t help but squeeze her son¡¯s hand a little harder. Of course, the little one noticed it. However, because the little one was also curious, she didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, it didn¡¯t hurt very much. Suddenly, all the lights were turned off, and the entire stadium turned dark. And just when everyone wanted to scream, Movie King Mo¡¯s deep voice sounded: ¡°No girlfriend.¡± Hiss, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. It was impossible for Movie King Mo to have a girlfriend. There would be no way to keep it a secret! Just as everyone was about to have a sigh of relief. ¡°But...¡± But? But what? Once the word ¡®but¡¯ appeared, it meant that there was something that everyone was unwilling to know or believe in. A very small number of smart fans even wanted to open their mouths to persuade the person on stage to stop talking and to let everyone continue believing what they wanted to believe. Because once he opened his mouth, many of their hopes would bepletely shattered! What Mo Boyuan wanted to do had never been stopped halfway. This time was no exception. Since he had already made up his mind, he would not change it. Moreover, the arrangements for the following days were almost done. ¡°Hmm... as for the mark on my chin, besides my wife, who else do you think has the ability to do that?¡± F*CK, how cruel! It was indeed true that he did not have a girlfriend. That was because his girlfriend had already be his wife! No one had expected Movie King Mo to announce it like that! ording to the usual practice of the people in the industry, they should at least dy it for a period of time, then slowly ease into it, before finally announcing it on Weibo, right? Who does it like this? Announcing it on the spot! How could everyone ept this? It simply couldn¡¯t be digested! Chapter 269: The Man Who Got His Way

Chapter 269: The Man Who Got His Way

It was pitch ck in the audience stands. Therefore, when Jiang Tingxu was pulled up from her chair, other than her instinctive scream, her body hadn¡¯t had time to react at all. However, her scream was also swallowed. Someone seemed to have expected it, and had reached out with his hand to cover the other person¡¯s mouth like a bandit. He then lifted her up by the waist with his other hand and made a forceful exit. Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu finally gave up struggling after sensing the familiar aura. Who knew when the lights in the stadium would turn on? It was better to leave earlier! The two of them left through the exit of the audience stand. At the entrance, Xiao Wu and the rest had been waiting there for a long time. When they saw the figure of the bossing out, the group of people immediately went forward and surrounded them. Therefore, the few staff members outside only saw Movie King Mo¡¯s face, but did not see the face of the woman in Movie King Mo¡¯s arms! This did not stop everyone from guessing the identity of the woman. After all, Movie King Mo had publicly admitted it just now. While witnessing this scene, everyone was really surprised and envious. ... ¡°Boss, the car has already been driven over.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the man replied. Jiang Tingxu finally raised her head and looked around. Then, her face became twisted with resentment: ¡°Mo Boyuan, put me down.¡± Knowing that his wife was really angry, Mo Boyuan steadily put her down. He didn¡¯t dare to be as cheeky as before. However, even if he weren¡¯t being cheeky, he still couldn¡¯t avoid being subjected to ¡®domestic abuse¡¯ by his wife once again. Women loved to pinch people, and they especially loved to pinch men¡¯s waists. ¡°Mo Boyuan, who allowed you to announce it? You were the one who wanted to hide it, and now you decide to announce it? What do you take me for? A toy or a puppet? Why should I be at your mercy?¡± It was really too infuriating! As sheined, she reached out and pinched a few times, and the strength didn¡¯t decrease at all. This was one of the few soft parts of a man¡¯s body. Only a man could understand the pain. He grabbed the hand that was pinching his waist: ¡°Honey, are you trying to kill me?¡± He sounded very resigned. After all, he had to endure being pinched and then he had to coax her. It was really difficult to be a man! Jiang Tingxu realized that the man¡¯s expression was indeed very strange. She withdrew her hand with a whoosh and said awkwardly, ¡°Why would I want your life? Can I exchange it for money or something?¡± In any case, Mo Boyuan¡¯s life was worthless in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Ningning?¡± She looked around but did not see his son. Could this unreliable man have possibly abandoned his son? That was not entirely true. ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t worry. Ah Tie is here. If not, there¡¯s still my brother-inw, Tan Yiming, and the others.¡± With so many people watching, he could be at ease. Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan had different thoughts. Without her son in front of her, she could not be at ease. ¡°Shut up, I¡¯ll go find him.¡± She said, as she was about to head back into the stadium. Fortunately, she was stopped by the man: ¡°Are you sure you want to go in personally? It¡¯s may not be dark in there anymore.¡± Sure enough, Jiang Tingxu stopped in her tracks. If she really went in just like that, it would inevitably attract attention. After all, she had disappeared with the man just now. It was dark and no one had seen it, so they would not care if there were a person missing from the seat. But if she really went in suddenly... then it might not be the case. The scheming man suddenly sniggered, and moved his hand from his wife¡¯s wrist, before interlocking fingers with her. Chapter 270: Because Your Man Hadn’t Agreed

Chapter 270: Because Your Man Hadn¡¯t Agreed

It was so tight that Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t break their fingers apart no matter how hard she tried. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that brat. I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡± ¡°No, let go.¡± ¡°Honey, do you think it¡¯s still up to you to decide whether you want to go or not?¡± He didn¡¯t even think about waiting for approval. He would probably have to wait 800 years. It had to be said that men were very self-aware in this aspect. Jiang Tingxu had just started snorting when the man carried her to the front passenger seat and even helped her put on her seatbelt: ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± As he said that, he sneakily kissed her. Jiang Tingxu stared at him furiously, but this only made the shameless manughed even more happily. After he got into the driver¡¯s seat, he said, ¡°Do you want another one?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Wu and the others got into the two cars that were behind and followed them. ... In the car, Jiang Tingxu was furious! But no matter how angry she was, she could not make a move. She could not treat life as child¡¯s y just because of a small matter. Only those who had experienced it would understand deeply ¡ª it was great to be alive! If she died, there would really be nothing left. ¡°Mo Boyuan, what on earth are you trying to do? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t turn it back on me. I¡¯m asking you!¡± The man smiled. There had never been such a guileless smile on this man¡¯s face before! ¡°If you¡¯re asking me, it¡¯s because of you.¡± I would go crazy only for you! It took a while for Jiang Tingxu to get it. For a moment, she did not know what to say in response. She whispered two words: ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± However, a man with sharp ears heard it clearly: ¡°If I¡¯m sick, then you¡¯re my medicine!¡± Those corny words shut her up, and she did not say another word till the car came to a stop. However, she had already grumbled inwardly more than a hundred times. Mo Boyuan did not mind. He opened his hand with one hand and put his other hand on the car window casually. Alright, she had to admit that this dog man was indeed very good-looking! Finally, the car stopped. After looking through the car window several times, she confirmed that the school next to them was indeed the high school that both of them attended. ¡°Why are we here?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask. The man had already gotten out of the car and walked around to the front passenger seat. He opened the door: ¡°Come out first, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Jiang Tingxu was indeed a little curious. Why did this man bring her here? The school had already been closed down many years ago, and everything and everyone had moved to a new school not far away. However, the old school was still standing after having been empty for so many years? She was forcefully dragged out of the car by the shameless man. She could not shake him off no matter how hard she tried. In the end, she could only pinch him. He was probably very traumatised from being pinched by his wife, so he instantly let go of her. ¡°Ahem, this ce will be demolished very soon,¡± he said slowly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? What is unusual is that it had not been demolished after having been empty for so many years.¡± What kind of ce was Yun City? Every inch ofnd was worth a fortune. It didn¡¯t make sense for such arge school to be empty. After she retorted, she realized that the man actually didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t help but look up. She saw that the man¡¯s face was filled with anger. What? Did something happen just now? Otherwise, why would he suddenly look so angry? The man chuckled and said in mild annoyance, ¡°Unusual? That¡¯s because your man hadn¡¯t agreed to demolish it, so no one dared to!¡± Cough, cough, cough. What was the meaning of this? This old school belonged to the Mo Family? This piece ofnd did indeed belong to the Mo family! ¡°Then why is it being torn down now?¡± She continued asking. A certain proud man snorted: ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I agreed!¡± Chapter 271: Stupid Dog of A Man

Chapter 271: Stupid Dog of A Man

Isn¡¯t that obvious? Didn¡¯t you just say that the reason it hadn¡¯t been demolished for so many years was because you hadn¡¯t agreed? Since it¡¯s about to be demolished now, you must have agreed! Knowing the tsundere nature of this man, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t care too much about it: ¡°Alright, so why did you bring me here?¡± Could it be that you want to relive the past? But there is nothing to relive, right? When Jiang Tingxu was in her first year of high school, Mo Boyuan had just graduated from his third year of high school and was already in his first year of college. However, this influential figure was often invited back by the school teachers to give lectures or for some other event. Therefore, the two of them did share a lot ofmon memories of that year. Mo Boyuan went abroad in his second year of high school. After that, he studied abroad and started his own business. He only officially returned to China and entered the entertainment industry about 5 years ago. Naturally, the proud man would not reveal his true thoughts: ¡°It¡¯s going to be torn down. Come back and take ast look at it!¡± Hehe. Who are you fooling? ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not refuse. She quietly followed behind the man until they reached a particr wall. If she remembered correctly, this wall was built rtively low due to the terrain, so students who skipped ss usually preferred this route. Wait, why did this mane here? Wasn¡¯t it good to use the main gate? Didn¡¯t they say that the school was his? Who would climb over the fence after entering their own home? Doubts were all over her face. The man was not blind: ¡°There really isn¡¯t a key. It¡¯s been so many years. Even if there were a key, the lock wouldn¡¯t be able to open.¡± The inside had long been filled with rust. Seeing his wife roll her eyes at him again, Mo Boyuanughed like a fool: ¡°Why don¡¯t you step on my shoulder?¡± Not everyone could make the crown prince, Mo Boyuan, lower his noble head to allow others to step on his shoulder. Currently, there was only one person in the entire world. Even his own son had never received such treatment. However, Jiang Tingxu did not ept his offer. She pushed aside the man who was blocking her way and easily flipped over. Seeing this scene, the corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes twitched. When did this girl learn how to climb walls? Just as Mo Boyuan was still pondering, the person on the other side of the wall spoke: ¡°Mo Boyuan, if you don¡¯te in, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Alright. ¡°Move aside.¡± The wall was not high, so Mo Boyuan¡¯s long legs flipped over it without much difficulty. It wasn¡¯t as dpidated as he had imagined. Seemed like someone woulde in to clean up from time to time. Otherwise, how could there be no weeds after so many years? Nothing else had changed. Everything was still the same as he remembered. The old school officially ceased to operate the year that Jiang Tingxu and her cohort graduated. Mo Boyuan stood beside his wife with a satisfied smile on his face. Jiang Tingxu was in a good mood as well. ¡°I remember that our ssroom is over there!¡± He pointed at a ssroom on the corner of the second floor. ¡°Do you want to go up and take a look?¡± Since they had already entered the school, how could they not take a look at the ssrooms ? ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Give me your hand. I¡¯ll hold it.¡± Jiang Tingxu narrowed her eyes and looked at the man for a while: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a child?¡± Do I need to hold your hand when I walk? The despicable man immediately smiled back: ¡°A child can¡¯t be a wife.¡± Hiss ¡°Mo! Bo! Yuan! You hooligan!¡± Her face was flushed, but it wasn¡¯t clear as to whether she had turned red out of anger, or out of embarrassment. ¡°Hooligan? Then I¡¯m only a hooligan with you, wifey!¡± It¡¯s not like I treat others like I treat you. ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 272: So Be it

Chapter 272: So Be it

Jiang Tingxu was walking in front quickly. As for the man who was still standing in the same spot, he was grinning like a blooming flower and humming at the same time: ¡°Am I wrong to say that? If not for my hooligan ways, how would we have gotten that brat?¡± Fortunately, he was only talking to himself and Jiang Tingxu hadn¡¯t heard him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist beating him up. When they went upstairs, she was still forcefully pulled back by the man who had caught up with her. She knew that she couldn¡¯t shake him off, so she didn¡¯t waste her energy. If he wanted to hold her hand, then so be it. She had nothing to lose, anyway. Who knew whether this shameless man would say those shameless words again? Mo Boyuan saw that his wife was no longer struggling, and the smile on his face became even wider. Seeing this, Jiang Tingxu immediately rolled her eyes. Fortunately, they had arrived at the ssroom. Just as she was about to open the door, the man suddenly said, ¡°You step back, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Jiang Tingxu silently took a few steps back. Mo Boyuan raised his head and sized up the door before him. She did not see how he kicked at it. She merely heard a loud ¡®bang¡¯ before seeing the door falling backwards. Simple, rough, and effective! After the dust that risen had dispersed, he once again looked back at the person behind him with a smile: ¡°Honey, you can go in now.¡± The corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at the man speechlessly. Then, she lifted her foot and walked in. Nothing much had changed inside. Except for the white walls that had cracked and the tables and chairs that were covered with a thickyer of dust. On the ckboard at the back of the ssroom, the words ¡°College entrance exam countdown¡± could be vaguely seen. For a moment, it didn¡¯t feel that long since their college entrance exams. Mo Boyuan was pretty quiet at this moment. He quietly followed behind his wife, and his eyes did not look at anything other than his wife¡¯s figure. Needless to say, his wife was more attractive! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s gaze swept across the ssroom a few times, but she did not walk further in. After all, the school had been empty for such a long time, so there were probably rats or something. Although she was not afraid of rats, it was naturally better not to see them. Wang Houxiong¡¯s book was on the lectern. Don¡¯t ask why she could still recognize that it was Wang Houxiong even though it was covered in dust. It was probably because they had spent too much time on Wang Houxiong back then. They could recognize it even if it turned into dust. She reached out with her finger and flipped through it with more interest, wanting to see whose painful memory it was. However, the name was already a mess and could no longer be seen clearly. After flipping through a few pages, she realized that there was actually a pink envelope inside. There were no words written on the outside of the envelope. Both sides were very clean. This kind of envelope was obviously used for love letters! Although Jiang Tingxu had never written it before, she had received it before. She had received such letters more than once or twice, so she was quite experienced. She pinched it and realized that there was really paper inside. Cough. ¡°Mo Boyuan ~¡± The man had been watching her. How could he not tell that the person in front of him was curious? ¡°Read it if you want to.¡± It was all child¡¯s y. Moreover, so many years had passed. It was very likely that the person who wrote or received this letter had already gotten married. Moreover, if the two of them didn¡¯te today, this letter wouldn¡¯t have the chance to see the light of day. However, Jiang Tingxu still couldn¡¯t ept that she was peeking at other people¡¯s privacy. She handed the envelope directly to the man in front of her: ¡°You open it.¡± It was indeed a bit pretentious. F*ck, so be it. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t be opening it personally. Mo Boyuan dly took it from her. Fortunately, this envelope had always been sandwiched in the book, so it was only slightly yellowed and not very dirty. Chapter 273: Stop Crying, Hubby is Here

Chapter 273: Stop Crying, Hubby is Here

Otherwise, Mo Boyuan, that fussy neat freak, might have to use tools to open it. With a whoosh, the pink envelope was torn open. He shook off the dust before handing it to the woman beside him: ¡°Done, you may take a look if you want to.¡± Mo Boyuan was really not interested in such things. Jiang Tingxu took it and looked at it curiously. ¡°How have you been recently? I can¡¯t think of the first thing to say. I just imagine you in front of me and say, ¡®How have you been recently?¡¯. I¡¯ve been thinking about you all the time since you went abroad. But it isn¡¯t appropriate for me to contact you. I really, really want to hear your voice and see how you are doing. Every time I see her contact you, smiling so happily, I am really sad! Why am I not her? Why is fate so unfair? She is just an orphan without parents, but she has be everyone¡¯s little princess, and can enjoy the love of everyone in your family, including you! I am unwilling to ept that, so unwilling to ept that! I like you so much, I love you so much, but I don¡¯t even have the courage to talk to you. Even when we used to eat together and joke around, I could only sneak a few more nces at you. Mo Boyuan, when would you notice me? Is it only when she¡¯s gone that you can set your eyes on someone other than her? I really don¡¯t know how much longer I can restrain myself from going crazy. One year, two years, maybe even longer... Or tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow? Boyuan, if I really did something bad to her, would you hate me?¡± The letter ended there. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression changed several times. In the end, she furrowed her brows and pursed her lips. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t see the contents of the letter, so he didn¡¯t know why his wife¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked softly. The next moment, the letter was thrown into the man¡¯s hand: ¡°Look at it yourself!¡± It was obvious from her tone that something was not right. Mo Boyuan was a little confused. Only then did he pick up the letter and read it. However, when he saw the contents of the letter, the expression on his face became a lot weirder. He read it much faster and quickly finished reading it. In an instant, he really, really wanted to destroy the letter in his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t know, really.¡± He almost raised his hand to swear. ¡°Heh.¡± ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t doubt my innocence!¡± Jiang Tingxu red fiercely at the man in front of him. She knew that it wasn¡¯t the man¡¯s fault. However, the words in the letter really made her very angry! Thinking of being called an orphan, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but start to tear. Jiang Tingxu wished that the ident never happened and that Father Jiang was still alive and well. Her father had died in sacrifice when she was only a few years old. Do you know what it meant for the little girl? To the little girl, it felt as if the sky had copsed! Her biological mother had divorced her father a long time ago and had nevere back to see him. Later, Aunt Wen appeared and made up for this regret. However, the good times did notst long. In less than three years, all the heart-warming scenes ended once again. Thinking of the father in her memory, Jiang Tingxu cried harder and harder. Mo Boyuan hugged the crying woman. Actually, he was not good at dealing with such scenes, so his actions were very clumsy. He patted his wife¡¯s back as if she were a child: ¡°Hubby is here, stop crying.¡± But how could she stop? Chapter 274: Return to Jincheng Together Tomorrow

Chapter 274: Return to Jincheng Together Tomorrow

Jiang Tingxu¡¯s father¡¯s sacrifice had always been something that she avoided thinking about. Because once she came into contact with it, her heart would be soft, and once it became soft, it would be fragile... And this letter from many years ago that had suddenly appeared happened to directly touch the fragile feeling hidden in the bottom of her heart, so much so that it was out of control. No matter how hard Mo Boyuan tried to coax her, he could not make her stop. He lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s forehead: ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± After saying that, he carried her bridal-style, then strode out and went downstairs. When they reached the school gate, Xiao Wu and the others were all standing guard outside. Mo Boyuan frowned and said coldly, ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± The few of them quickly went forward. In less than half a minute, the iron chain was violently broken, and the gate opened. Mo Boyuan carried the person out, and Xiao Wu ran to the car in advance to open the back seat. The Young Madam¡¯s condition was not very good now, and the boss definitely would not be driving. But why did the Young Madam go in fine ande out like this? Did the boss bully her? It was not surprising that someone would think like that. There were only the two of them in the entire school. Other than the boss, there was really no one else! ... In the car, Mo Boyuan was hugging someone against his chest. Jiang Tingxu had actually calmed down. Other than the twitching of her shoulders, a string of tears flowed from the corner of her eyes from time to time. Xiao Wu was driving the car. His back was straight and he did not even dare to breathe loudly. Of course, the speed of the car was even slower. Since the cars in front were all driving so slowly, the two cars following behind naturally slowed down as well. It was to the extent that the passers-by were surprised. What was going on? If it had only been one of the cars, it would not have been so eye-catching, but there were three cars lined up neatly. After all, they were all expensive cars, especially the Rolls-Royce at the front. Even the traffic police on duty at the intersection could not say anything about it when they saw this scene. They were not viting the trafficws. They were just driving a little too slowly. He couldn¡¯t possibly stop them, right? Then, a phone suddenly rang. ¡°Honey, it seems to be your phone call.¡± Seeing that there was no response, he knew that she was probably lost in thought. He took out the phone from the bag with one hand and answered the call. ¡°Who is it?¡± The person on the other end of the phone obviously paused for a moment before speaking again: ¡°Where¡¯s Tingting?¡± ¡°Oh? So It¡¯s my brother-inw? Why are you looking for my wife?¡± Every time Gu Ranzhi heard the term ¡®brother-inw¡¯, his temples would explode with pain. ¡°Tingting can¡¯te to the phone right now?¡± Asked Gu Ranzhi. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not very convenient. If there¡¯s anything, it¡¯s the same if you tell me, brother-inw.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll call backter.¡± At this moment, a hand snatched the phone: ¡°Brother.¡± On the phone, Gu Ranzhi could tell that his sister had cried: ¡°Listen to how you¡¯re crying. Did Mo Boyuan bully you?¡± If that bastard really bullied his sister, Gu Ranzhi might reallye knocking on his door and beat him up. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care about his upbringing. If he dared to bully his sister, he was asking for a beating! ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I miss Dad.¡± Hearing that his sister was not being bullied, Gu Ranzhi stopped thinking about beating someone up and said, ¡°Since you miss him, go and see him. You should remember what asion it is a few days from now, right?¡± How could she forget? That was the anniversary of her father¡¯s death! ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not working today, you shouldn¡¯t be working tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thene back to Jincheng with us tomorrow.¡± ¡°Aunt Wen is going back too?¡± Chapter 275: ack to Zichen Mountain to Investigate

Chapter 275: ack to Zichen Mountain to Investigate

¡°She goes back every year this time.¡± Jiang Tingxu was surprised to hear Gu Ranzhi say that Aunt Wen had gone back to Jincheng every year. Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan used to go back every year as well. However, it was such a coincidence that they didn¡¯t even meet Aunt Wen and Gu Ranzhi once! However, sometimes things in this world were really so coincidental! ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s return together.¡± ¡°Should wee pick you up tomorrow morning?¡± Mo Boyuan had been wanting to speak up for quite some time. In order not to interrupt the conversation between his wife and his brother-inw, he had held it in. Now, seeing that the siblings had not mentioned a single word about him, he could not help but say, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to pick her up, brother-inw. Of course, I will pick up my own wife.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not even have the chance to stop him. She could only stare at the man beside her with her eyes wide open: ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked softly. Mo Boyuan chuckled and immediately snatched the phone from his wife¡¯s hand. He hung up decisively and threw it into a random corner. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m not happy that you have such a good rtionship with Gu Ranzhi!¡± As expected, Mo Boyuan was jealous. Jiang Tingxu wanted to argue, but at this moment, she could not open her mouth. Cough... cough cough... One had to know that Mo Boyuan was even jealous of his own son, let alone Gu Ranzhi. Jiang Tingxu broke into a sweat and did not say another word. However, Mo Boyuan continued: ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be so chummy with Gu Ranzhi, okay?¡± She need only be close to him for the rest of her life. That would suffice! Hehe. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched. She was speechless and not used to this: ¡°Mo Boyuan, don¡¯t go overboard. Gu Ranzhi is my brother.¡± ¡°And you are my wife. We are closer than him!¡± After all, they were so close that the distance between them was practically negative. ¡°You...¡± Therefore, there was definitely a reason why this man have had such a hold on her since young. Who asked him to be so thick-skinned and even shameless? ¡°Hehe, wifey ~¡± ¡°Mo Boyuan, move over. I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now.¡± She still wanted face! ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take it that my wife has agreed.¡± Heh. Jiang Tingxu had originally been in a bad mood, but after Mo Boyuan made a scene, she actually felt much better. The car had stopped at some point and was waiting for the traffic lights. Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes shed as he gave an order to Xiao Wu: ¡°Go to Zichen Mountain.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Jiang Tingxu, who originally did not want to speak, had no choice but to speak at this moment: ¡°What are we going to Zichen Mountain for?¡± She asked. The man waved the letter in his hand, which was already in a ball: ¡°Go back and confirm it.¡± Confirm what? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t understand what the man meant. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t want to hide anything: ¡°Since you found it in your ss, go back and check the ss yearbook.¡± Mo Boyuan had thought of this when they were still in the ssroom. But the woman was crying, so he didn¡¯t mention it. Sure enough, after hearing the man¡¯s exnation, Jiang Tingxu had a sh of inspiration. Yes, the ss yearbook contained the handwriting of the entire ss. All they had to do waspare them with the letter, and they would be able to find out whose letter it was. ¡°Are those things still there?¡± This was the only worry in her heart at that moment. After all, so many years had passed. Mo Boyuan smiled, and at the same time, he reached out to scratch the tip of his wife¡¯s nose: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Mu had everything sealed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ... Xiao Wu increased the speed of the car by quite a lot. It took less than twenty minutes for them to arrive at Zichen Mountain. Chapter 276: Do You Want Me to Sew Your Mouth Shut with A Needle

Chapter 276: Do You Want Me to Sew Your Mouth Shut with A Needle

In Zichen Mountain, Uncle Mu and the servants at home were shocked when they saw the young couple return together. They could not hide their surprise. Fortunately, Uncle Mu reacted quickly and went over to greet them. ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress.¡± Mo Boyuan hummed lightly. Jiang Tingxu, on the other hand, called out: ¡°Uncle Mu.¡± All these years in Zichen Mountain, it was Uncle Mu who took care of him. ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress, have you had your dinner?¡± The sky turned dark. When they left the arena, it was close to seven o¡¯clock. After that, they stayed at the old school for a while. Now it was almost half-past eight. If Uncle Mu didn¡¯t mention dinner, both of them would have forgotten about it. ¡°We haven¡¯t, just ask the kitchen to prepare simple dishes.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll go and inform the kitchen helper.¡± The other servants were doing their work. Although the couple had not returned for quite some time, everyone was still busy every day. They cleaned the house from the inside out. It was so clean and there were many flowers in the garden. Jiang Tingxu was a little anxious, but she was persuaded by the man. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Those things don¡¯t have legs. Take a shower first, thene down for dinner. I¡¯ll apany you to look for them.¡± Mo Boyuan continued when he saw she was not moving. ¡°Do you want your husband to carry you up?¡± Jiang Tingxu ran upstairs to her room like a small rabbit that was running away. She had no idea that if Mo Boyuan wanted to do something, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to escape! Mo Boyuan shook his head with a smile and went upstairs when he saw that she even closed the door. However, when he noticed that the two adjacent rooms were blocked by a wall, he was in a bad mood. ¡°I have to find some time to remove everything in that room! It was mainly because he was used to it. Mo Boyuan had moved into this vi when he was in high school, and Jiang Tingxu, who was in junior high school, moved in together with him. At that time, he needed to prepare two rooms. Therefore, after living under the same roof for so many years, this was the way they used to be even after they got married. Moreover, Mo Boyuan was very busy and did note back often. It did not make much of a difference whether they had separate rooms or not. However, things were different now. Mo Boyuan was prepared to switch his job from the front to behind the stage. He would not be as busy as before. He would have more time to go home in the future. Why did he still need to sleep in separate rooms? They got married so early, so why didn¡¯t he sleep with his wife every night? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that the man outside the door was plotting something secretly. She found some clothes from the wardrobe and went into the bathroom. Half an hourter, the couple opened the door one after another and went downstairs. Dinner was ready in the kitchen. Four dishes and one soup. The couple had simr eating habits and were not picky. Moreover, the chef of the Zichen Mountain vi was very good at cooking. Therefore, even if the dishes were simple, it would not affect their appetite. During the dinner, Mo Boyuan asked Uncle Mu where the sealed stuff was kept. ¡°They¡¯re all in the storeroom. What are you looking for, Young Master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll go look for them ourselvester.¡± Uncle Mu left immediately. There were only two people left in the dining room. Jiang Tingxu sipping her soup and noticed the man¡¯s gaze. She raised her head and looked at him: ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± The man smirked. ¡°It is definitely because you are so gorgeous.¡± He smiled. ¡°Mo Boyuan, you can¡¯t even shut your mouth with food. Do you want me to sew it up with a needle?¡± Chapter 277: Suspected Shen Peiyi

Chapter 277: Suspected Shen Peiyi

Well, there was no need for that. After being scolded by his wife, the man finally became much more obedient and did not dare to provoke her again. But he wondered since when did this girl start to scold people. Moreover, she seemed to be disliking him whenever she saw him. Did he just realize it? Exactly! The two of them were not eating at a slow pace. One of them was in the entertainment industry while the other worked in the emergency department of the hospital. Sometimes they couldn¡¯t even eat when they were busy. That was why they had practised their eating speed a long time ago. However, even though both of them were fast, they didn¡¯t look rude. Instead, they looked rather elegant. ... After finishing their meal, the two of them went straight to the storeroom. The storeroom was cleaned and tidied up quite often, so they did not expect to see a room full of dust everywhere. It was not as big as what they said, but it was not small either. It was at least 80 square meters, and rows of shelves were neatly arranged. ¡°Dear, maybe you go this side and I go another?¡± It would be much faster if they searched separately as there are so many things in the room. ¡°Okay.¡± She agreed with him. Many of the things on the shelf could be seen at a nce, so they ignored them. They started searching from both ends and gradually converge in the middle. In the end, they realized that they weren¡¯t there. They weren¡¯t on the shelf. ¡°Let¡¯s look in the cab next to us. It¡¯s still early, we don¡¯t have to rush.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although she answered, she was still anxious. She started to think of certain things. For instance, those people who kept sending her messages throughout these years must be someone who knew her well. In that ss, other than Su Muxue and Shen Peiyi, other female ssmates were in their friend circle. They had a good impression of Mo Boyuan. Some of them even confessed to him in person. Therefore, after she married Mo Boyuan, she was picked on by them at several banquets. However, in the end, they were all repulsed by Su Muxue. It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Tingxu had never suspected her two best friends, Su Muxue and Shen Peiyi. However, since Su Muxue was having an affair with Tan Yiming, and it looks like both of them were interested in each other, so she could almost rule out her. As for Shen Peiyi, she dispelled most of her suspicions previously. Shen Peiyi seldom met Mo Boyuan. Moreover, Shen Peiyi usually didn¡¯t reveal anything from her expression. Shen Peiyi would usually agree when Su Muxue scolded Mo Boyuan behind his back. But ever since she read that letter that was written many years ago, she started to regain the suspicions that had been dispelled. It would be better to look for the letter first. These suspicions were just suspicions at the moment. Jiang Tingxu was looking through the cab, but she could not find what she was looking for. This cab was filled with trophies, and certificates that Mo Boyuan had received since he was young. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to admit that there were people who grow up to be outstanding. At this moment, a man who was also looking through the cabs on the other side of the room said, ¡°Come here, I found it.¡± A cardboard box was removed from the cab. On top of it was the student record that they were looking for. When Jiang Tingxu saw it, she was stunned. She remembered before the college entrance examination, the whole ss bought their student record. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s record was the same as Su Muxue¡¯s and Shen Peiyi¡¯s. When they were young, those good sisters or brothers seemed to like buying the same thing. They were thinking that this was a good way to show that their rtionship was the best. The letter in Mo Boyuan¡¯s hand changed from a ball of crumbs to an entire sheet spread out on the floor. Chapter 278: Mo Was Not Evil Anymore

Chapter 278: Mo Was Not Evil Anymore

Jiang Tingxu squatted aside, stretched her neck and looked at him obediently. Mo Boyuan sat on the ground with the ssmate in his hand. ¡°Come over and read it with me.¡± ¡°I will be here.¡± No one wants to read it with him. However, men¡¯s goals are always clear in execution. He waved the ssmate record. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe over?¡± His threat was very strong. Jiang Tingxu was so angry that her face changed. She stared at him. However, no matter how hard she stared, the man was unmoved. She obediently moved over in desperation. The man was not satisfied yet. He pulled her into his arms with his big hand. Jiang Tingxu sat on the man¡¯sp. Just as the thought of struggling broke out, she can hear the man¡¯s sinister voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Honey, you¡¯d better not move. Otherwise, you can¡¯t me me.¡± Jiang Tingxu understood what the man meant. She didn¡¯t move but definitely, she was cursing in her heart. After that, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t y any tricks. He flipped through the student record page by page andpared it with the letter on the floor. There were more than 50 people in the ss. Comparing them one by one would indeed take a lot of time, but this man was very willing to do so. He even wished that time could pass more slowly. ¡°Wait, this looks simr.¡± Jiang Tingxu pointed at the student record. Mo Boyuan took a look and nodded. ¡°It does look simr. Let¡¯s mark it down first, and look at the rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After flipping through a few more pages, he realized that there were actually some simrities. ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s handwriting are different? Why are there so many simrities?¡± She asked curiously. When Mo Boyuan heard his wife¡¯s naive question, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s just that their appearance looks simr, but there¡¯s a difference either in their writing or pausing.¡± Jiang Tingxu was briefed by the knowledgeable man. She pouted and keep quiet. Could she say that she felt ashamed? This man even have some knowledge of this aspect! What Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t mention was those who attended calligraphy sses would know about this. Otherwise, they could ask that little brat! Although he wanted to see his wife flushed face, however, if it made his wife embarrassed, then forget about it. Both of them skipped this topic naturally. When they finally finished flipping through it, they found three simr pieces of writing on the letter paper. Two of them were male. There is no way that the letter was written by a male, right? If It¡¯s true, they didn¡¯t dare to even think about it! Both of them started to read the handwriting of the female student carefully. Theypared each word, but in the end, they found out that there were still some differences. The female student was used to write a dot after each sentence, but there was no such dot on the letter. It was quite obvious that it wasn¡¯t her. Could it be another student from other sses? This wasn¡¯t impossible. They were both in the same grade, so it was normal for them to borrow books from each other. Just as Jiang Tingxu was thinking about this possibility, Mo Boyuan suddenly said, ¡°Honey, how many students were in your ss when you graduated?¡± ¡°53.¡± ¡°Are you sure that all the students have written this student record?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there should be 52 students messages on this student record, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Why?¡± There would be 52 messages in the book excluding her. ¡°ording to what I¡¯ve just counted, there are only 51 students messages on this record. Honey, who do you think is missing?¡± Chapter 279

Chapter 279

¡°This can¡¯t be possible, right? I¡¯m pretty sure that all the students wrote it during that time.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you count it again?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Boyuan was looking at the women in his arms, began to count page by page carefully. She didn¡¯t even notice that a few strands of hair behind her ear had fallen off. He gently reached out his hand and helped his wife to pull the hair back behind the ear. As he found it very amusing, he immediately put the hair back in its original position and repeated the actions. Until the woman looked over,¡± Mo Boyuan, what are you doing?¡± Wasn¡¯t he childish? Even Ningning didn¡¯t y with her hair anymore. ¡°Hurry up and count yours.¡± As he said, he nodded and straightened her back. He wasn¡¯t not ying with it anymore after she said that. Jiang Tingxu was sweating profusely. Why didn¡¯t she realize this guy had such a fetish before? Only those who experienced that would know that it was itchy. She reached out her hand and swatted away the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve finished counting. It¡¯s 51. One student is missing.¡± After being swatted away by his wife, Mo Boyuan gave up. His hands couldn¡¯t help but wrap around the waist of the woman in his arms. Then, he said, ¡°Yes, Shen Peiyi is missing!¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± There were more than fifty students. He not only noticed that one student was missing from the record, he even knew who was missing from it? How did he notice? ¡°Have you never learned shorthand before?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head. The man sighed. ¡°Looks like we have to arrange a ss for this brat.¡± His words were intentional. Jiang Tingxu pinched his thigh. ¡°Can you stopped being so sarcastic?¡± ¡°Then you owe me a kiss?¡± It was true. Whenever she said something that couldn¡¯t be more serious, but as long as this person opened his mouth, he would spoil the conversation. ¡°Mo! Bo! Yuan!¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± ¡°So how did you find out?¡± She was curious. The man wanted tough, but he held it back forcefully. Heughed silently in his heart. This girl was no different from when she was young upon acting cute. ¡°Although there were more than 50 students in your ss, there are only a few that I know. After flipping through them, I realized that one of them is missing.¡± It was not necessary to remember all of them. However, being able to remember them was a human¡¯s capability. Jiang Tingxu blinked her eyes. After realizing that her good friend Shen Peiyi was missing, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± She asked this question to the man subconsciously. ¡°If I were you, I would contact other students right now.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s suggestion was right, and it was also the most convenient way. After contacting them, they only needed to send a photo of the missing page in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s book, and everything would be revealed. Jiang Tingxu nodded and looked out for her phone. Then, she remembered something. ¡°You threw my phone into the car!¡± That guilty person silently handed over his phone. ¡°Use mine.¡± She could only look for Su Muxue with his phone. Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t have other ssmates contact information. ... At Su family home. Su Muxue, who had been brought home by her brother, was listening to her parents. ¡°Muxue, just listen to me and your father this time. Do you think we are harming you? That guy is outstanding. Your brother has seen him personally. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your brother.¡± ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°Dad and Mom are right. You can go and meet him first. The rest we can talk about it in the future.¡± In front of his parents, even if he was her biological brother, he wouldn¡¯t dare to mess things up. They have the same parents. Chapter 280: My Wife is looking for you

Chapter 280: My Wife is looking for you

Just as Su Muxue was in despair, her phone rang. Instantly, her eyes lit up. ¡°Dad and Mom, I have to take this call first.¡± However, when she saw who the caller was, she was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone. ¡°F*CK, why is it him!¡± Mother Su frowned slightly. She was very unhappy with the profanity that her daughter had spat out. ¡°Who is it?¡± She asked. Su Muxue coughed. ¡°Mo Boyuan!¡± Well, when they heard this name, Father Su and Mother Su were shocked. ¡°Pick up quickly. Boyuan is looking for you. There must be something.¡± ¡°Your father is right. Mo isn¡¯t someone who just randomly calls someone. Pick up quickly.¡± Only then Su Muxue went to a corner. She was so cowardly after picking up the phone. ¡°Mo... Mo Boyuan?¡± ¡°Yes, my wife is looking for you.¡± Oh? Su Muxue¡¯s mouth twitches uncontrobly. Why would Mo Boyuan call her? Even if he needed anything he would just look for his parents or his biological brother. No matter what he wouldn¡¯t find her, right? So it was Xiao Ting who was looking for her. This made sense. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s voice wasing from the phone. ¡°Muxue, do you still have the high school yearbook?¡± ¡°High school yearbook? Of course, I have it. Don¡¯t you have it too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m missing a page of Peiyi!¡± Su Muxue shook her head when she heard this. ¡°How could it be? Did you lose it?¡± She asked. But even if she lost it, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal right? It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have Peiyi¡¯s contact information. Moreover, they gathered quite often among their ssmates. Why was Xiaoting looking for the high school yearbook with Peiyi left behind? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t really want to tell Su Muxue about those things right now, but she knew Su Muxue¡¯s personality well. If she didn¡¯t exin and clear her doubts, she would drag this matter for a long time. ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t lose it, instead I never had it. But now I¡¯ve discovered something. Muxue, you may have a look at the record book to see if Peiyi left a message on the book. If she did, take a photo for me.¡± Take a photo? Su Muxue wasn¡¯t stupid. Instead, she had always been clever. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s going on? What did you discover? Or did Peiyi do something?¡± A series of questions really hit the nail on the head. ¡°I can¡¯t say anything now without evidence. So, can you take a photo for me?¡± ¡°Okay, wait, I¡¯ll go look for it right now. Don¡¯t hang up. I should be able to find it soon.¡± ¡°Okay, sure.¡± Su Muxue immediately called out to her mother: ¡°Mom, where did you keep my high school yearbook?¡± ¡°High school yearbook? Isn¡¯t it in the cab in your father¡¯s study room? Why are you looking for that? How many years has it been for the book?¡± ¡°F*CK, I¡¯m not going to exin now. I¡¯ll tell you after I figure it out.¡± PA, PA, PA, PA. The sound of someone wearing slippers climbing the stairs rang out. Not long after that, a series of rummaging sounds can be heard. Mo Boyuan found his phone in the car and sat back in his original seat. He hugged his wife in his arms with satisfaction. The corners of their mouths twitched at the same time while listening to the sound of astir over the phone. It could only be said that Su Muxue had always been such a vivid person. ¡°I found it. I¡¯ll look through it. Just wait a little longer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to be anxious.¡± ¡°I will get it done soon. Right now.¡± Jiang Tingxu wanted to say, ¡°There¡¯s really no need to rush. We¡¯ve waited for so long, don¡¯t mind waiting for this short while.¡± But obviously, Su Muxue couldn¡¯t get to that point. ¡°I found it. Peiyi¡¯s record is in the book.¡± It was written ¡ª ¡°If there is a will, things wille true.Endure yourself in hardship and you can aplish your ambition.¡± ¡°Back then she was quite ambitious. Did she want to be a queen?¡± Chapter 281: She Wants to Be Madam Mo

Chapter 281: She Wants to Be Madam Mo

Generally speaking, this saying was indeed very ambitious. However, Jiang had heard from Xu that she had already read the letter, so she had long suspected it. When she heard this saying, her first thought was that she did not want to be a queen, but rather, she wanted to be Madam Mo! To achieve her goal, she was willing to endure hardships. Was it hard to spy on other people¡¯s husbands? Of course it was hard! Heh. Receiving an obviously unfriendly gaze from his wife, Mo Boyuan coughed ufortably. If his wife could think of it, how could he not? ¡°It really has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t know about this before.¡± He had to clear his name! Su Muxue heard the conversation between the two: ¡°What are you saying to your man? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡± Jiang Tingxu exhaled a few times: ¡°Take a photo of me first and send it to my wechat. I Won¡¯t hide it from you.¡± Su Muxue didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. She quickly snapped a photo of Shen Peiyi¡¯s page. It was taken with the original camera. ¡°I sent it to you.¡± ¡°Yeah, I got it. Mo Boyuan isparing it.¡± Su Muxue¡¯s heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat: ¡°Comparing?¡± Damn, what the hell was going on? Using the word paring¡±, one could basically tell that the situation was not simple. When Mo Boyuan went out to look for his phone, he even asked Uncle Mu to get a magnifying ss for him. This time, he was very professional as hepared the handwriting on the picture with the one on the letter. Although Jiang Tingxu had been on the phone with Su Muxue, she had been paying attention to the situation here at all times. Therefore, she immediate guessed the oue when she saw that the man¡¯s gaze gradually turned fierce. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Although it was a question, she used a certain tone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s exactly the same.¡± So, the missing page from Jiang Tingxu was actually Shen Peiyi¡¯s intentional omission? Su Muxue was waiting there like an ant on a hot pan. ¡°Hey, Little Tingxu, please say something!¡± After getting the confirmation, Jiang Tingxu calmed down. Then, he told Su Muxue the in the simple version. As for Su Muxue, she had only seen the plot on TV, but it actually happened to her two good friends, which shocked her. Following that, the entire Su family heard Su Muxue¡¯s screams. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±. It frightened Father Su, Mother Su, and the eldest brother, all of whom rushed upstairs without hesitation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± One of Father Su¡¯s shoes had already dropped, and his face was filled with anxiety. After Su Muxue let out that terrifying scream, everyone almost thought that something serious had happened to this child. However, when they stood outside the room, they saw that Su Muxue was doing very well. She was holding her phone when she almost jumped to the ceiling. ¡°How dare she do that? F*ck! No, no, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I want to throw up. It¡¯s f*cking disgusting!¡± As she said this, she really threw up in front of the family of three. After throwing up, she realized that her parents and brothers were all worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was disgusted by that b*tchy Shen Peiyi!¡± Shen Peiyi? Of course, the Su Family knew her, the girl who had been close to Su Muxue since junior high school. Weren¡¯t they good friends? Why was Shen Peiyi suddenly called a b*tchy? And she was so disgusted that she directly vomited? After Mother Su asked her son to go downstairs to get water, she walked up and patted her daughter¡¯s back: ¡°What happened? What did that girl from the Shen Family do?¡± she asked. In response, Su Muxue waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask that, Mom. It¡¯s too disgusting.¡± Chapter 282: Too Disgusting

Chapter 282: Too Disgusting

Amused by her daughter¡¯s words, Mother Suughed. ¡°That¡¯s enough, your mother has lived for so long, what kind of disgusting things have I not seen? Tell me, what did that child of the Shen Family do? Your brother thought that she was not bad!¡± When she heard this, Su Muxue cried out again, ¡°No, please don¡¯t. Mom, even if Su Zizhuo is a bachelor for the rest of his life, he should not have anything to do with that b*tch!¡± At that time, Su Zizhuo, who was holding a ss of water that was filled to the brim, he heard his own sister¡¯s words outside the room. Although he didn¡¯t really have any feelings for that youngdy of the Shen Family, his sister¡¯s words weren¡¯t pleasing to the ears. Shen Peiyi wasn¡¯t the onlydy in the entire world, so why did he have to be a bachelor for the rest of his life? Hehe. ¡°Su Muxue, we heard you shouting here and there for a long time. At least you should tell us what happened to her first, right?¡± Something serious andplicated must have happened, or else his sister would not have scolded her close friend in such an awful manner. As Su Muxue took a few deep breaths, she finally calmed down quite a bit. ¡°Let me tell you what Shen Peiyi did. She is actually spying on Mo Boyuan behind his back because she wants to be... Madam Mo! Moreover, it has started in high school, or even earlier! Oh my God, my brother and I have been Shen Peiyi¡¯s friends since middle school! It is hard to believe that she has actually spied on her good friend¡¯s husband for so many years! Oh right, in the past five years, she often used an unknown foreign number to send extremely unbearable messages, thereby causing all sorts of destruction between the husband and wife! She¡¯s too disgusting. I really want to throw up!¡± Eh? Su Muxue¡¯s words astounded her family too. They really didn¡¯t expect that young girl to be so immoral and uncultured behind the veil of her beautiful looks. Spying on her friend¡¯s husband; destroying the rtionship between the couple. Were these the normal things that a human would do? She was worse than an animal! Father Su was so shocked that he started trembling: ¡°Is that true?¡± This was too hallucinatory as though it was a plot that only appeared in television dramas! ¡°Oh! Of course It¡¯s true, Dad. It¡¯s absolutely true. Little Tingting and Mo Boyuan discovered it and we have even got the evidence!¡± Since there was evidence, there couldn¡¯t be any more lies. Father Su also sighed a few times. ¡°Mu Xue, in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to befriend such an uneducated person who will only destroy you!¡± It had to be said that the the elderly were more expereinced. Su Muxue responded with an affirmative hum as she rinsed her mouth. Seeing that Father Su¡¯s study was in aplete mess, Mother Su said, ¡°Go down first. I¡¯ll ask the maid to clean the room.¡± The family then went downstairs. At this moment, in the storage room of Zichen Mountain Vi. Jiang Tingxu was stunned once again for quite some time. After Mo Boyuan ended the call with the professor who appraised voices, he found that she was shocked, and she still could not regain her senses after ten minutes. The dignified master the Mo Family had actually been schemed against by that woman, which was really frustrating. However, the most important thing now was not these things, but the wife who had been greatly shocked. ¡°Dear, let¡¯s leave here now.¡± However, Jiang Tingxu still did not move at all. What else could Mo Boyuan do other than carrying her out and going upstairs? After returning to the room, he ced her on the big bed. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about those things. Leave them to me.¡± Since he dared to plot against him, it seemed that he was prepared to bear the anger! Chapter 283: Su Muxue Had Left

Chapter 283: Su Muxue Had Left

It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t hear the man¡¯s words; it was just that she couldn¡¯t react to the shocking news. Seeing that the man was about to leave, she finally spoke, ¡°Mo Boyuan,e back!¡± ¡°Wife?¡± After sitting on the bed, Jiang Tingxu leaned against the headboard and asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡± As a sharp glint shed across his dark eyes, his tone was bone-chilling. ¡°Those who dare to plot against me would be dealt with terribly. Some are dead, some are in the mental hospital, some are in jail, and some can only live in despair for the rest of their lives!¡± In response, Jiang Tingxu shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, don¡¯t do those illegal things. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s personality had always been like this. If people didn¡¯t offend him, he would not offend them. If people offended him, then he would retaliate against them aggressively. ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± he asked. With a slight frown, she said, ¡°Thedy likes you!¡± ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t tell me you want to destroy me just because she likes me?¡± Actually, Mo Boyuan had said this on purpose to tease the woman in front of him. However, who knew that this heartless woman actually nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea!¡± That response made him speechless. Jiang Tingxu thenughingly said, ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense and get down to business.¡± That made the man¡¯s expression ease up a little. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°What she values most is reputation. In the end, it¡¯s just that she has always felt inferior, so she desperately yearns for these shy things.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a disgusting person. Since thew can¡¯t convict her, we might as well give her a taste of her own medicine.¡± ¡°So what should we do?¡± As she rolled her eyes, she uttered, ¡°Mo Boyuan, don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t guess what I¡¯m thinking.¡± She thought that he was untrustworthy sometimes, but, to her surprise, he still nodded this time. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± What?! ¡°What she cares about the most is her reputation. She likes you. Isn¡¯t it simple? Just destroy everything and the issue will be settled.¡± ¡°Honey, do you really want to destroy me?¡± ¡°Enough. I¡¯m talking about destroying the expectations and thoughts in her heart. You will have to think of the ways to execute the n.¡± Jiang Tingxu admitted that she wasn¡¯t a good person, but she was definitely not the Holy Mary. If all of this was done by Shen Peiyi, then it meant that she had contributed to all the sufferings undergone by Jiang Tingxu. If she could be so ruthless to him, why couldn¡¯t he return it to her? Of course, if they found out that the kidnapping of Ningning was rted to her, then Jiang Tingxu would definitely not stop Mo Boyuan from making a move! ¡°Okay, got it. Go and have a rest first. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± How could Jiang Tingxu believe that this man was really going out for a while? ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Helpless, Mo Boyuan exined, ¡°I just received news that the youngdy of the Shen Family is currently at the banquet held by the X Family¡¯s in Yun City. Moreover, Su Muxue¡¯s already there.¡± Su Muxue? ¡°What does she want to do there?¡± ¡°The heroine Su who abhors evil. What do you think she is going to do?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Tingxu hurriedly stood up: ¡°No, Muxue can¡¯t win against her. I have to go.¡± However, just as she started to move, she was pressed down by the man: ¡°Rest well. Don¡¯t even think about going out tonight. The house will immediately activate the highest level of defense. Wait for me at home. I have to help Su Muxue.¡± Chapter 284: A Slap

Chapter 284: A p

So, Mo Boyuan was going to rush over to the banquet? ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t you want me topletely cut off all of her hopes and dreams? I¡¯ll execute it now. Go and sleep now, and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m your man!¡± How could his wife see his tricks? That would definitely ruin his image. Image? Did he think his wife still had a good image of him in her heart? ... Just as the man had said before he left, the vi had activated the highest level of defense. At this moment, she could not even leave the room, let alone go out the door. Fortunately, the maid had brought milk, snacks, and fruits in advance. Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan personally drove to the banquet venue of the X Family. The car sped up to the maximum speed. Fortunately, it was not daytime, so there were fewer cars on the road at night. However, when Mo Boyuan was still on the road, Su Muxue had already arrived. Her face was full of anger. Even her brother could not keep up with her speed. When the security guard at the door saw this, he also did not dare to stop her. After all, everyone was familiar with the car of the young master from the Su Family. Therefore, even if the owner did not send an invitation, the people below did not dare to stop her. After Su Muxue entered, the hall of this superrge vi was filled with people drinking and chatting. Many of the big bosses of Yun City were here as well. It could be seen that the level of this banquet was not low. After Su Muxue entered, her gaze immediately started to search around. When she saw Shen Peiyi¡¯s figure, a cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°Muxue, pay attention to your manners. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re here to reason?¡± Su Zizhuo looked at his sister¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but shrink his arms. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to reason!¡± Was that so? Why did it feel like she was not here to reason with him, but to cause trouble? It was rare for Su Muxue to continue talking nonsense with her brother. She went straight in the direction of Shen Peiyi. At this moment, Shen Peiyi was chatting happily with a fewdies that Su Muxue wasn¡¯t very familiar with. Just then, she saw Su Muxue who was approaching her. ¡°Eh, Muxue, why are you here too?¡± Look, how warm and sweet was her smile? Pure and harmless. Undoubtedly. But who knew that it was just a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. And now, what she needed to do was to peel off thisyer of skin for her! ¡°p!¡± This p was definitely not light, and everyone in the hall immediately looked over. As for Shen Peiyi, she was directly pped until her face was swollen. Blood began to seep out from the corner of her mouth, and then two teeth fell out. It was so abrupt that no one could react in time, except for the few girls beside Shen Peiyi who were screaming non-stop. As Shen Peiyi was still confused, Su Muxue¡¯s face became even darker. Once Father and mother Shene over, they glowered at Su Muxue with hatred: ¡°Miss Su, are you out of your mind? What has Peiyi done? Why do you have to be so ruthless?¡± As a man, Father Shen naturally couldn¡¯t scold ady so harshly, but he wasn¡¯t so polite to Su Zizhuo. ¡°Young Master Su, shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation?¡± When Su Zizhuo heard that, his expression appeared darker. He had grown up together with Mo Boyuan since young, and the two families were also in a close rtionship. As soon as he heard what his sister said, he was disgusted by the Shen Family. Of course he would look sulky in the face of Father Shen¡¯s questioning. ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you ask your daughter what she has done?¡± Chapter 285: Peeking at Mo Boyuan

Chapter 285: Peeking at Mo Boyuan

Su Zizhuo¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it wasn¡¯t soft either. At least, everyone present had heard it. For a moment, the vi was abuzz with discussion. ¡°What did that daughter of the Shen Family do to make the daughter of the Su familye knocking on her door directly?¡± ¡°Are you asking me that question? I also want to know the answer. Keep watching, and there will definitely be an exnation. Didn¡¯t you see Young Master Su¡¯s attitude? He¡¯s clearly here to protect his sister!¡± Someone whispered, ¡°No matter how big the matter is, we can¡¯t do anything, right? The Su Family is still a high-ss family, right? Does the family always hit people on the spot?¡± ¡°Indeed, I think that the Young Miss of the Shen Family is obedient, weak, and gentle. Su Muxue has gone overboard, hasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°How does Madam Su teach her daughter?¡± The heated discussion stirred up the entire hall. While the women were more biased toward Shen Peiyi, the men were definitely more rational. Half of them supported the Shen Family, and the other half stood on the fence, waiting and watching. This was the sly way of surviving in the business world. Since time immemorial, those who took sides too early were basically cannon fodder. And now, these people were not important figures in the business world. Instead, it was a farsighted choice to be neutral. Certainly, Su Muxue heard everyone¡¯s discussion and criticism. With a face full of sarcasm, she snatched the microphone from the side. ¡°Does everyone really want to know why I beat her up?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± This answer was answered in unison. Who would not want to know? With disgust written all over her face, Su Muxue nced at Shen Peiyi who was still covering her face. When she could not bear to look at Shen Peiyi any longer, she turned to face the crowd. ¡°Alright, then let me exin it to you properly. I really don¡¯t know how the Shen Family raises Shen Peiyi. They actually raised a daughter who has no morals and is worse than an animal.¡± As soon as these words were said, everyone was shocked. Upon hearing that, the Shen Family¡¯s people were going to make a move. After all, who could endure such an insult and nder? If they didn¡¯t kill her, it would be hard to get rid of the hatred in their hearts. As Father Shen¡¯s blood pressure immediately soared, he pointed at Su Muxue. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯d better be careful with your words.¡± Su Muxue had never been afraid of anyone since she was young. As for the Shen Family, they looked down on them even more, especially after they knew about Shen Peiyi¡¯s disgusting deeds. ¡°Be careful with my words? Why should I be careful with my words? If your family dares to do it, why would you be afraid of others talking about it? Come,e,e. Let me tell you, it¡¯s their daughter, Shen Peiyi. She has been good friends with me and the daughter of the Mo Family since junior high school. We graduated from junior high school together! At that time, everyone knew that the Young Master of the Mo family was going to marry the Young Lady from the Mo family back then. Am I right? There should be someone present who knows about this, right?¡± No one outside knew about this, but the guests were from the upper-ss circle, so how could they not know? The Mo Family had announced it many years ago. Who didn¡¯t know about the Young Lady that elder Mo doted on the most? ¡°I know, I know.¡± ¡°I know it too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it from my family.¡± It would be even better if someone testified on the spot. Su Muxue then continued, ¡°Alright, everyone knows about it, right? Then I¡¯ll tell you now. While befriending me and the Young Lady of the Mo family, this daughter of the Shen family is secretly spying on the Young Master of the Mo family and wants to be the Young Lady of the Mo family! ¡°Do you know what this b*tch has done behind the scenes? Do you want to know?¡± This... Chapter 286: Tan Yiming Said That Su Muxue Was His

Chapter 286: Tan Yiming Said That Su Muxue Was His

It even involved the Mo Family? Everyone was curious at once: ¡°Yong Lady Su, quickly tell us whatever you know. Don¡¯t stop there. We are anxious to know about it.¡± A wealthy second-generation heir from Yun City spoke out. There would be someone who tagged along if one spoke out. Most of the people in the scene were there to gossip. ¡°Tell us. Tell us quickly. What did she do?¡± ¡°F*ck, is the Young Master Boyuan of the Mo family someone that she can flirt? Doesn¡¯t she even know her ce?¡± Su Muxue happened to hear this and instantly gave the person speaking a thumbs-up: ¡°Little brother, what you said is right. You have the insight!¡± The man Young Lady Su praised blushed. ¡°Oh right, this woman was not just up to that recently. She had been into him since she was in middle school and high school. I can¡¯t help but wonder if she was trying to make use of us to get close to the Young Master Boyuan of the Mo Family by befriending us back then!¡± The group of women who had been defending Shen Peiyi started to use her suddenly. ¡°Ah? Why is she such a person?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she too scheming for someone such a young age?¡± The Shen Family¡¯s family members could not endure it anymore when they heard that. ¡°Young Lady Su, do you have evidence for what you use? We¡¯ll call the police if you don¡¯t!¡± The person who said this was none other than the Old Madam Shen of the Shen Family. Her old face was frighteningly gloomy as she continued to knock on the floor with her walking stick. Su Zizhuo took a step forward and stood beside his sister, protecting her tightly when he saw that. No one would easily offend the heir of the Su Family, and no one would be stupid enough to make a move against him. What would be waiting for those who harm Su Zizhuo would be the crazy revenge of the Su Family once something happened to him. Therefore, the arrogant attitude of the Old Madam Shen of the Shen family dissipated in an instant after Su Zizhuo stood forward. On the other hand, Master Shen¡¯s anger calmed down a lot after taking an emergency heart-saving pill. ¡°Young Lady Su, Young Master Su, are you using my daughter like this because you are from the Su Family?¡± Oh. Two men walked down from the second floor just as Su Muxue was about to retort. Who else could it be if one of them wasn¡¯t Tan Yiming? He was fast. Didn¡¯t he go off to attend some program as a judge? When Tan Yiming came down, what he said shocked everyone: ¡°She¡¯s not only a family member of the Su Family. She is mine!¡± Cough. Su Muxue almost threw the microphone in her hand towards Tan Yiming. She would have thrown it if she did not need to use it anymore. As for Su Zizhuo, his was instantly gloomy: ¡°President Tan, don¡¯t just say as you wish.¡± His tone was very unfriendly. Most likely, all older brothers were especially annoyed with their younger sister, but they would instantly be protective of their younger sister once there was a ¡®wolf cub¡¯ eyeing on her! ¡°President Su, you can ask her yourself!¡± Su Muxue closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After she recovered from her anger, she said, ¡°Tan Yiming, shut up. I¡¯m going to me this on you if you spoil my day today!¡± President Tan shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say another word after Su Muxue scolded him. However, he still stood beside Su Zizhuo. His protective attitude was too obvious. As for Su Zizhuo, he didn¡¯t stop the ¡®wolf cub¡¯ from standing beside him. After all, it would be good to have another person to protect his sister at a time like this. Not to mention when Tan Yiming was a family member of the Tan Family. Su Muxue was finally relieved when she saw that. She immediately asked everyone, ¡°Where did I stop just now?¡± The rich second generation that Su Muxue praised just now was the first to speak: ¡°You stopped at the part that the Young Lady of the Shen family made use of you and the Young Madam Mo to approach Young Master Mo!¡± Chapter 287: The Crown Prince of the Mo Family Arrived

Chapter 287: The Crown Prince of the Mo Family Arrived

However, he felt a murderous auraing from behind him just as he finished speaking. He looked around, but there was nothing. Was he imagining? ¡°Oh, yes. Didn¡¯t Old Madam Shen ask for evidence previously? Surprisingly, we have the evidence.¡± ¡°Does everyone want to see the evidence that Young Master Boyuan of the Mo Family personally investigated?¡± What? Young Master Boyuan of the Mo Family personally investigated? Is that for real? F*ck, of course, they wanted to take a look at it. However, would they be killed by the Young Master of the Mo Family if they look at it? Everyone in the wealthy families knew about the means that the Crown Prince of the Mo Family used to deal with matters, except for some younger-aged descendants. Therefore, it was normal for them to be worried. As for Shen Peiyi, who was almost unable to open her mouth after being pped by Su Muxue, felt guilty when she heard Su Muxue mention it. However, Madam Shen did not notice that something was wrong with her daughter due to her swollen face. At this moment, Su Muxue¡¯s gaze swept over like a radar. Naturally, she saw a sh of guilt in Shen Peiyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Shen Peiyi, do you think that no one would find out about you sending messages to Young Madam Mo all these years using an anonymous foreign phone sim? ¡°Indeed, she would have had no choice but to use other methods to find out if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had grown suspicion on you.¡± ¡°Do you know how she found out about you?¡± ¡°Because back then, you secretly took Young Madam Mo¡¯s phone, imitated her voice, and made a call to Young Master Mo when she wasn¡¯t around. Unfortunately, Young Master Mo recorded it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you knew well what you have said, right?¡± Su Muxue didn¡¯t intend to continue, but how could the people at the scene easily let such a big gossip go? She stole the phone? And even imitated Young Madam Mo¡¯s voice and called Young Master Mo? Wasn¡¯t that too much of a slut? ¡°Young Lady Su, just say whatever you know!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all listening!¡± ¡°Just say it. We¡¯ll guarantee your safety.¡± Cough. Shen Peiyi was indeed frightened by Su Muxue¡¯s words. She never expected that Mo Boyuan would record the call! Her legs were weak all of a sudden, and she almost fell backward. Everyone could see themotion. As expected of Shen Peiyi. She knew that the situation was disadvantageous to her, and she was willing to sacrifice herself to stop it. She fell to the ground and fainted, taking advantage of the situation. Madam Shen shouted in shock: ¡°Peiyi! Peiyi! Don¡¯t scare your mother! Wake up!¡± She wouldn¡¯t awake at such a moment. Fainting was the best solution. Suddenly, there was a sound from the door, apanied by a cry of surprise. ¡°Hiss! Young Master Mo is here!¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s sharp gaze quickly swept across the people in the hall after he walked in. He gave Su Muxue a rare ¡®you did well¡¯ look when he met her gaze. Su Muxue immediately felt ted. It was more effective than eating an immortal pill. F*ck, the Crown Prince encouraged her? It was not just Su Muxue. Any other second-generation rich kids would have the same thought as Su Muxue if they received this affirmative look from Mo Boyuan. It was unavoidable. The crown prince was the crown prince. One look from him was something that no one dared to even think about. There were two rows of bodyguards standing behind Mo Boyuan, sixteen of them in total! What were they nning to do? Were they going to fight? That wouldn¡¯t be necessary. ¡°I seem to have heard from outside just now that everyone wants to know what that phone call was about?¡± he asked in a faint voice. Immediately, the second-generation rich kids who had promised Su Muxue that she would be fine with them around shook their heads like rattlesnakes. ¡°No, no, absolutely not. We don¡¯t want to know. We don¡¯t want to know!¡± Chapter 288: Worthy of Being Called the Crown Prince

Chapter 288: Worthy of Being Called the Crown Prince

The sudden appearance of the Crown Prince of the Mo Family had shocked everyone. The host quickly came down from upstairs, ¡°Young Master Mo, you have arrived? I deeply apologize for theck of hospitality. Please follow me to the second floor.¡± The host that held the banquet that day was the previous generation tycoon of the ocean shipping business in Jin City. He had been doing ocean shipping business and earned a lot from it. However, although his descendants were not so promising, and his business gradually declined, he was still wealthy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to prepare for such a high-level banquet after moving to Yun City. Most of the guests present were familiar faces of Yun City, but a small number of them were strangers. They should be from Jin City. Although the strength of Yun City in the North and Jin City in the South were equal. Yun City¡¯s annual GDP was a third higher than that of Jin City. So, they tended to have a close rtionship with people simr or superior to them. And everyone at the banquet recognized Mo Boyuan. All kinds of thought arose in their minds, and even some businessmen from Jin City were getting eager to get to know him. The Mo n. That was what everyone dreamt. Every one of them wanted to get in touch with a part of it. Mo Boyuan did not ept the host¡¯s invitation, ¡°You don¡¯t need to wee me. Go ahead and do what you are supposed to do.¡± He was not there to attend the banquet. They were acting as if he was there for it. He was indeed worthy of being the crown prince to dare to be so arrogant in other¡¯s territory! The eyes of many of the youngdies at the scene shone. However, no one dared to reveal their thoughts from seeing Su Muxue¡¯s action earlier. Otherwise, they would probably be the second Shen Peiyi and would be too ashamed to go out and meet people in the future. The host¡¯s face trembled. But he still didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Yes, Young Master Mo, please do as you please. You can call us any time when you need us.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The host¡¯s attitude was so polite that Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t ignore him. He responded softly and nodded, responding to the favor of the host. The previous generation ocean shipping business tycoon of Jin City would be involved with the huge Mo Group upon that encounter. Thus, they would be getting some benefits from the Mo n in future businesses. Many people were envious, but there was nothing they could do. The crown prince was not someone they could hook just because they wanted to. Su Muxue came down from the stage after the host left. She would not be needed there anymore since the master of their discussion was at the scene now. In any case, most of the things that should be exposed had been exposed. Su Zizhuo pulled his sister, making her stand close to him, then forcefully used his body to separate her from Tang Yiming. What else could Tan Yiming do? He couldn¡¯t possibly go against his future brother-inw, right? He looked straight ahead, trying his best not tough. As for Su Muxue, who was beside Su Zizhuo. She had been quietly acting as if she did not exist. Fortunately, Su Zizhuo didn¡¯t pay attention to their matter at this moment. Mo Boyuan was probably trying to scare the rich second-generation young man. He continued to speak coldly, after he shook his head, ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t want to know?¡± ¡°Cough, Young... Young Master Mo, I don¡¯t want to know. I have no right to interfere in your private matters.¡± ¡°Not bad. Then why are you still standing here?¡± Hiss... The rich second-generation young man was so anxious that he started stuttering, ¡°I, I, I... Young Master Mo. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± He called upon his friends beside him and left in a hurry after saying that. As for the others, how could they not understand what Mo Boyuan meant? The crown prince was going to handle the matter in private. It wasn¡¯t something that everyone could watch! ¡°Young Master Mo, we¡¯ll be leaving too. Our family has a banquet to hold next month. We¡¯ll send you an invitationter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to see.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Chapter 289: Tan Yiming’s Precious Girl

Chapter 289: Tan Yiming¡¯s Precious Girl

The hall was quite empty in less than two minutes. Other than Mo Boyuan and his men, only the siblings of the Su Family, Tan Yiming, and the members of the Shen Family were still there. However, it would depend on whether Young Master Mo agreed even if the members of the Shen Family wanted to leave! No one from the Shen Family would be able to leave before Mo Boyuan spoke! The bodyguards swiftly controlled the entrance and exit of the hall after receiving their boss¡¯s order. The entrance, the stairs, and the back door connected to the washroom on the other side of the hall were all guarded by the bodyguards. They even brought along signal jammers so that those in there couldn¡¯t spread the news out. After all, it was many years since the crown prince had personally brought his out like that. Therefore, it was inevitable that some people did not care much about him. The Shen Family had gained a ¡®big feast¡¯. Tan Yiming was one of the ones who understood the crown prince the most. The Su Siblings were among them. Therefore, Su Muxue¡¯s small eyes were shining and filled with admiration, making Tan Yiming feel helpless and jealous. His woman adored his best friend. It was difficult for any person to understand the jealous feeling of that. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything and had to even coax her. It was all because she was his precious. A woman took the dignified youngest member of the Tan Family as a friend with benefit for so many years. No one would believe it even if he said it personally! It was too tragic! A bodyguard had already walked over to where the Shen Family was. Old Madam Shen had previously dared to use her age to oppress and threaten Su Muxue. She had only restrained herself a lot after Tan Yiming came. However, this olddy was cowardly now that she was facing Mo Boyuan. It was probably because she had heard of the Crown Prince¡¯s means of dealing with matters. She was only a ssic example of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The bodyguards did not care what the olddy was asking, and they would not answer her either. They went forward and dragged the ¡®fainted¡¯ woman away. Pretending to faint in front of this group of professionals was asking for trouble. Shen Peiyi had no choice but to open her eyes. Her face was swollen. It was enough to see just how much strength Su Muxue used at that time. Tan Yiming nced at the palm of a certain woman from the corner of his eyes. Sure enough, it was red and a little swollen. He could not help but say to the person beside him, ¡°Brother Su, can you back off for a while?¡± Su Zizhuolooked as if he was being stepped on his tail, ¡°President Tan, we are not brothers. You should call me President Su.¡± ¡°Alright, President Su, don¡¯t you think Muxue¡¯s hand needs immediate treatment?¡± Su Zizhuo noticed that his sister¡¯s hand was swollen like a pig¡¯s trotter after Tan Yiming told him, ¡°Su Muxue, can¡¯t you feel it? Can¡¯t you feel the pain? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± The first thing he said was a standard brother-like lecture. However, there was more concern and worry in this lecture. ¡°Ahem, I didn¡¯t pay attention to that. I was just too excited.¡± One would indeed ignore the pain in their bodies when they were too excited. That was stated based on scientific evidence. Su Zizhuo red fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t giggle. Stand properly.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± President Su wasn¡¯t usually that emotional. He had an image of a president in hispany! But his image always copsed in front of his sister. He probably owed her in his past life! Therefore, the two of them became brother and sister in this life. He had to clean up the mess that his sister had caused from time to time. ¡°I¡¯ll go find an ice bag for you.¡± He dashed off and left the hall after saying that. Chapter 290: She Had Done Plastic Surgeries

Chapter 290: She Had Done stic Surgeries

Tan Yiming immediately approached her as soon as Su Zizhuo left, he asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Muxue snorted, ¡°What can happen to me?¡± It was the Shen Family who was in trouble, okay? As for Shen Peiyi, she had been dragged to Mo Boyuan. But she was still about two meters away. If he let this woman get close to him, would he be disgusted, or it would be granting her wish of getting close to him? The bodyguard brought a chair over, and Mo Boyuan sat on it. ¡°I heard that you like me. What do you like about me?¡± What did she like? Other than him, it was his money, power, and influence. Coincidentally, all of these were taken. Shen Peiyi¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly, but she did not respond. Did she need to answer in such a moment? Mo Boyuan had already spoken again, ¡°Your face makes me feel ufortable looking at it. Or do you think that you can be my wife just by making your face into hers?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s had a vicious look. He could tell that Shen Peiyi had done stic surgery before. Even Su Muxue was shocked. She went forward to take a closer look, ¡°D*mn, Young Master Mo, I really wouldn¡¯t have realized that her eyes, nose, and chin were simr to Little Tingting¡¯s if you hadn¡¯t said it! She doesn¡¯t look like this from what I remembered.¡± Although a woman¡¯s appearance changed as she grew up, her facial features were fixed from a young age. No changes could ur halfway through. Of course, stic surgery was an exception. However, Shen Peiyi didn¡¯t seem to have done much on her face, and she did it gradually. That was why the people around her didn¡¯t even notice for so many years. They only felt that she looked prettier each day. Su Muxue felt as if she had discovered a new world after Mo Boyuan said that. ¡°Also, there¡¯s more. I just realized that she didn¡¯t just adjust her face ording to Little Tingting. She even purposely imitated Little Tingting¡¯s tone when speaking and her expressions. However, that was Little Tingting¡¯s style in the past. Little Tingting is way cooler now! She can¡¯t learn that!¡± Jiang Tingxu was an outstanding female doctor in the emergency department now. She possessed professional knowledge and skills. Shen Peiyi was not a medical student. She was ayman. Therefore, she could only imitate Jiang Tingxu¡¯s previous behaviors. Everyone else was disgusted by Su Muxue¡¯s words other than the Shen Family at the scene. The Shen family wouldn¡¯t admit that. Shen Tingxu¡¯s mother¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Miss Su, you and Peiyi have been friends for more than ten years no matter what. Why are you so mean to her now?¡± Mean? Su Muxue sneered, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you know that the word ¡®mean¡¯ can only be used to describe your daughter? I¡¯m just saying what she did, and I am mean just because of that? Then what about her bullying Little Tingting and destroy the rtionship between her and her husband. What is that then?¡± Madam Shen was pushed back a little, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? You¡¯ve always said that Peiyi did those things. Who knows whether if you are using her? Huh!¡± Mo Boyuan curled his lips coldly and gestured to the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard carried a password box and opened it. Inside was a thick stack of investigation reports. Didn¡¯t they want evidence? ¡°On the top is the voice identification report recorded in the past. Below are all the messages sent to my wife over the years. I¡¯ll now return the pink envelop beside it to its owner. I¡¯ll not rush you. You can take your time to read it.¡± Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯t ept the love letter. He was even toozy to destroy it. The Shen family did not have any reaction, but Su Muxue could not endure it. She squatted down and took out the investigation reports from the password box to read. The more she read, the angrier she became. Her entire body began to tremble. Chapter 291: Mo Boyuan, the Citizen That Abided the Rules

Chapter 291: Mo Boyuan, the Citizen That Abided the Rules

¡°Damn, Shen Peiyi, you¡¯re something. You sent so many despicable messages to Tingxu. Was your conscience been eaten by a dog? Back then, if Tingxu hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to be your friend because she heard that you were isted by the entire school and bullied, do you think that you would have been able to have a smooth life in school all those years ago? Tingxu was the one who helped you to return the favor to those people that you offended. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t bother to find fault on you. Heh, and this is what you do to repay!¡± Su Muxue read a few reports. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at them and directly threw them in front of the Shen Family, ¡°Take a look for yourself. Your daughter has done some mean things behind your back! Don¡¯t make your family look innocent, while the others are all bad guys that have harmed you. However, isn¡¯t that the face that the Shen Family is used to putting on? Always acting like a victim, making the others who were on the right side seem like they were on the wrong side.¡± The Shen Family could only brace themselves and pick up the investigation reports to read. They couldn¡¯t help but felt shocked when they read the contents. Madam Shen quickly said, ¡°Impossible. These can¡¯t be from Peiyi! The message said that she¡¯s three months pregnant, so it definitely can¡¯t be her. She doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with her body!¡± Mo Boyuan was calm, ¡°So, Madam Shen, we can reasonably suspect that the Young Lady of the Shen Family is suffering from a serious mental problem. Indeed, these tens of thousands of messages and five years were not something that someone normal could persist on, except for those paranoid delusional patients. ¡°Right, she was indeed sick. She was mentally ill, and it was serious! Otherwise, how would she dare to hook on the Crown Prince?¡± Mo Boyuan and Su Muxue¡¯s words made Madam Shen unable to ept it, ¡°No! Impossible! My daughter is not mentally ill! It doesn¡¯t prove that my daughter sent these messages!¡± Everyone understood what mental illness meant. Mo Boyuan gave his bodyguard a gaze, and the bodyguard behind him spoke coldly, ¡°Madam Shen, we have traced the IP address of the time and found the surrounding surveince cameras. It¡¯s Miss Shen!¡± ¡°This... this... it can¡¯t be. It¡¯s impossible.¡± The bodyguard guarding outside the vi came in, ¡°Boss, the police have arrived.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded. Master Shen¡¯s body trembled upon hearing that the police came, and he questioned, ¡°You, what are you trying to do?¡± Mo Boyuan stood up from his chair and looked down at the family members from the Shen Family, ¡°Doing the thing we should do, of course. Shouldn¡¯t the citizens call the police if they are in trouble?¡± His wife had warned him not to do anything that vited the constitution andws. He was a good citizen. Yes, Mo Boyuan, the citizen that abided the rules. Four policemen came. In fact, only two policemen were needed. But they have to do it since the person who called the police was Mo Boyuan, the famous crown prince of Yun City. ¡°Miss Shen, right? Come with us.¡± Shen Peiyi was a girl, after all. She was very panicked when she was reported to the police station. ¡°No... Dad... Mom... I don¡¯t want to go to the police station,¡± she stammered. No wonder she didn¡¯t say anything. Her face seemed to be more swollen than before. Madam Shen tugged on the sleeve of Master Shen, who was beside her and said, ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Who should I ask if you ask me that?¡± Madam Shen could only ask for Old Madam Shen¡¯s help when she saw that her husband couldn¡¯t be relied on at such a crucial moment, ¡°Mother, you have to save your granddaughter!¡± Old Lady Shen kept twirling a string of beads in her hand. She was flustered and exasperated. ¡°How do you usually raise your child? Have you taught her to be that maniac? It¡¯s unfortunate to have such a woman like you in our Shen Family.¡± Chapter 292: Did He Did Something Bad?

Chapter 292: Did He Did Something Bad?

¡°Mother, you can scold me all you want. I won¡¯t say anything. But, Peiyi shouldn¡¯t go to the police station! She would have a criminal record, and her life would be ruined if they take her away.¡± Of course, the olddy didn¡¯t want any of her descendants to go to the police station either. She straightened her face, ¡°What exactly does Young Master Mo want?¡± Her tone was much more formal this time, and there were hints of begging andpromise. They were all cunning, so what was the point of pretending to be serious? However, the Shen couples were indeed not as understanding as Old Madam Shen. Mo Boyuan took off his gaze and felt disdained looking at these people, which would only dirty his vision. ¡°Prison or mental hospital, it¡¯s your choice.¡± How could someone who did mean things not be punished? The Mo family¡¯swyer team could at least request three to five years in prison sentence for Shen Peiyi for what she had done. As for Shen Peiyi, she might not even be able to endure three days in that ce, let alone three to five years. The environment and situation in there were things that the people outside could not know. Madam Shen closed her eyes. As a mother, her child was still her child no matter what crime she hadmitted! ¡°Young Master Mo, don¡¯t you have any other choice for us to choose?¡± She was making her final struggle. Mo Boyuan looked at her coldly and turned around. Just as Mo Boyuan took a step forward, Madam Shen cried out, ¡°Go to the mental hospital!¡± It would be much better to get her out from there than from prison if they had could find some ways or connections. Mo Boyuan instructed the bodyguards beside him: ¡°Take her to the best mental hospital in Yun City!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± The two bodyguards went forward and directly carried her away. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t intend to stay here any longer. As for the few policemen, the person reported didn¡¯t want them to catch the woman anymore. So they went back just like that. There was a row of cars parked outside the vi. Mo Boyuan suddenly said before he got into the car, ¡°It¡¯s already dawn.¡± When the bodyguard heard that, he instantly understood. ¡°Noted,¡± he answered seriously. Well, the boss meant that he didn¡¯t want to see the Shen Family have another chance to jump around after dawn! ¡°And that woman, make herpletely ill since she was going to be reported ill!¡± ¡°Boss, I know what to do.¡± ¡°Go and settle that.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Since she chose to enter the mental hospital, it didn¡¯t matter if she was sick or not. After all, it could be real for her even it was fake in the beginning after some means! Mo Boyuan had never been a good person, but only his opponent knew this most clearly. That was also one of the reasons Mo Boyuan forcefully stopped his wife and even activated the highest level of defense in the vi, not letting his wife follow him. It would be better if his wife did not meet Shen Peiyi. There were some dark sides of him that he did not want his wife to see and hear. He had to cover them up tightly. What if his wife found out and despised him? Hehe. She had already despised him, alright? A man who did not know that! ... Jiang Tingxu was not asleep when Mo Boyuan returned to Zichen Mountain Vi. She got out of bed and went out the moment she heard some noises. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± The man¡¯s hand that was opening the door to the next room paused. ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± He asked. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Have you taken care of everything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips. She heard that everything had been taken care of, but she still wanted to ask. ¡°How did you take care of the matter?¡± Did he do something mean? Mo Boyuan could see the doubt on his wife¡¯s face at a nce. He could not help but chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll listen to my wife. I¡¯ve already called the police, but the Shen Family chose to send Shen Peiyi to the mental hospital.¡± Heh, wasn¡¯t that because he only gave them two choices? ¡°Darling, you can ask Su Muxue if you don¡¯t trust me. She¡¯s at the scene.¡± Cough. ¡°I trust you. Forget it. I¡¯m going to bed. Good night.¡± Chapter 293: Missy, What Else Do You Want to Do to Beat Her Up?

Chapter 293: Missy, What Else Do You Want to Do to Beat Her Up?

¡°Wait.¡± The hand that was about to close the door stopped. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± The man got closer and closer. In the end, there was only a fist¡¯s distance between the two of them. As for Jiang Tingxu, she was forced to back away continuously. However, there was a wall behind her, and there was no way for her to retreat anymore. The man¡¯s face clearly showed that he had seeded upon seeing that. He ced one hand on the wall behind her. The height difference between them was almost 20 centimeters, so the man had to bend over slightly. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heartbeat sped up quite a bit. How could she stay calm when she was forced into such a state? ¡°You...¡± Heh. A deep chuckle seemed toe out from his chest as he curled his lips, ¡°Darling, is there any reward?¡± Reward? What reward? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She didn¡¯t understand what this man meant. Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but his head seemed to be getting lower and lower as he slowly said, ¡°I, your husband, solved a lot of trouble just now. As my wife, shouldn¡¯t you actively give your husband some rewards?¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes several times after understanding what Mo Boyuan meant. Wasn¡¯t the source of all this trouble him? However... It was true. She would not be as efficient and urate as this man in front of her if she handled it herself. ¡°Aha, not bad then. Keep up the good work. You are awesome!¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s face trembled a little when he heard her coxing him like coxing a child. He approached the disobedient woman in front of him in the next moment. Jiang Tingxu instantly stretched out her hand to push, but she couldn¡¯t move him at all. ¡°Honey, do you know what is the best sentence to describe this situation?¡± ¡°Wh... What?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s typical. You can¡¯t make a horse work without feeding it!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Understand it on your own.¡± After saying that, he directly reached out to grab the woman¡¯s chin and kissed her thin lips. Jiang Tingxu wanted to immediately turn her head away, but the man¡¯s hand grabbed her chin tightly, and she couldn¡¯t move it at all. Fortunately, the kiss did notst long. It stopped a few secondster. The man slightly moved back, and with a puffing sound, heughed again. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Jiang Tingxu was so angry that her face blushed. Erm, she was probably not just angry. She pushed the man away and then stepped on his foot fiercely. It seemed that she was still angry. She ran over it again and finally gave up. Then she ran back to her room, closed the door, and locked it. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t think much of it. How much pain could a pair of soft slippers cause? He nced at the closed door meaningfully and finally entered his room. Jiang Tingxu was lying on the bed in the other room. She was still angry that she rolled on the bed and punched on it a few times. ¡°Stupid guy, scoundrel, stupid bastard!¡± She took out her phone from under her pillow and looked at it as if she had thought of something. As expected, there were messages from Su Muxue. There were even a few of them. She yed the video and looked at it. She did not expect that it was the video of Mo Boyuan handling the scene. In the video, there was the sound of Su Muxue continuously praising him. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, listen to it, Little Tingting. Look at how handsome your man is! He is domineering. He is indeed worthy of being the top crown prince!¡± Jiang Tingxu coughed and continued to watch the next video. She could see Shen Peiyi in that video. Su Muxue¡¯s voice spoke again, ¡°That b*tch really needs to be beaten up. I wouldn¡¯t have just pped her if it wasn¡¯t for because I rushed over today and didn¡¯t bring along my equipment! So, missy, what else do you want to do? Chapter 294: Is This Man A Vampire

Chapter 294: Is This Man A Vampire

Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when she saw Shen Peiyi¡¯s swollen face that was bulger than a steamed bun in the video. Under the two scene recordings was a message from Su Muxue: ¡°Hahaha, this is so satisfying. That b*tch is sick, very sick, and crazy. She was sent to a mental hospital by your man! The people of the Shen Family didn¡¯t even dare to say a word.¡± Jiang Tingxu could roughly imagine the scene from Su Muxue¡¯s message. Was it possible that she had some mental issue? It seemed that she might have such a problem. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t n to look at her phone anymore after looking through the message. She threw it aside and nned to go to bed. She still had to wake up early the next day and go back to Jin city with Auntie Wen and Gu Ranzhi. Although that ce was where Jiang Tingxu was born, and she didn¡¯t have a sense of belonging anymore even she went back once a year. After all, the home she once had was long gone. ... Next door, the man came out of the bathroom. He was drying his hair with a towel in one hand and talking to someone on the phone with the other hand. ¡°Hmm, watch out. If any news about Mo Zhining gets out, cut it off immediately.¡± Zhou Xian responded on the other end of the call, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Mo. I don¡¯t n on sleeping tonight.¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks for the hard work.¡± Of course, it was all over the Inte. Your Highness Mo had personally admitted that he had a wife. The news had been trending for a few hours and was still firmly at the top of the trending searches. Not only Weibo, Tianya, Zhihu, Douban, as well as otherrge and small forums on the entire Inte were all discussing the matter intensely. They had already expected it, so the team had started preparing a few days ago. So for now, everything was under control. Although there were badments, Zhou Xian and the team were deleting them and guiding thements. The man hung up the phone, and his hair was almost dry after giving his instructions. It was already half an hourter after replying to a few more emails. The man walked out of the door and went downstairs. He found a bunch of his house keys from the cab Uncle Mu used to store them. Then, he went upstairs. However, he did not return to his room this time. Instead, he went to the room next door, inserted the keys, and opened the door. Eh, it looked like he had done that many times before! After all, he did not need to look for the keys. He could go straight and get them from where they were. Jiang Tingxu had already fallen asleep when Mo Boyuan entered. However, she didn¡¯t seem to sleep well. It seemed that she was dreaming. The man who had already used to doing that threw the key and directlyid on the bed. He even shamelessly hugged the woman and moved closer to her neck to sniff. Jiang Tingxu was already dreaming. She was having a good dream when suddenly the people in the scene turned into vampires and started chasing after her. After running for a long time, she was caught by a King Vampire. The king bared its fangs at her neck. His sharp fangs were scary. Just as the king bit her, Jiang Tingxu suddenly woke up. She did not need to look to know who the man next to her was. ¡°Mo Boyuan, what are you doing?¡± No wonder she suddenly dreamed of vampires. The king even wanted to suck her blood. It turned out that that man was sniffing on her neck. She was almost scared to death, okay? Her tone was very unfriendly. ¡°Ahem, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± The man had an awkward expression on his face when he caught suddenly. Fortunately, she could not see his face because it was night and the lights were not on. Jiang Tingxu had already recovered from her shock, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 295: Don’t You Feel Ashamed?

Chapter 295: Don¡¯t You Feel Ashamed?

That should be her room. ¡°Also, I remember locking the door. How did you get in?¡± Although the man looked a little awkward after being caught, he still held Jiang Tingxu tightly. He leaned on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°Of course I took the key to get in.¡± He couldn¡¯t have flown in or crawled in, right? Jiang Tingxu gave out a fake giggle and said, ¡°Mo Boyuan, don¡¯t you feel ashamed of your behavior? Get Out!¡± She had never seen such a shameless man before! It was impossible to make him get out. He might as well let things be since he had been caught red-handed. ¡°Sleep!¡± What sleep! How could she sleep with him lying beside her? Jiang Tingxu pushed him up when she saw that he didn¡¯t move, ¡°Hurry up and get out. Go back to your room and sleep.¡± Not only did this shameless man not go out, he even wrapped her up like an octopus, ¡°We won¡¯t sleep tonight if you don¡¯t sleep now.¡± She wasn¡¯t a little girl, so how could she not understand the hidden meaning behind these threatening words? ¡°Let go of me first.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go. Are you going to sleep or not?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s face trembled in anger. She took a few deep breaths before she finally suppressed the anger in her heart and closed her eyes. The man in the darkness had a bright smile on his face when he saw that. ... The next day. Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes, and it was already past eight o¡¯clock. The man beside her was no longer there. The rm clock that she had set on her phone had long been turned off. In fact, she had initially thought that she would not be able to sleepst night. She had prepared herself for a sleepless night. Who would have thought that she would sleep all night until this time and not wake up at all in the middle of her sleep? She did not know whether she should be angry at the shameless man or herself. She unconsciously pouted and calmed himself down before getting out of bed and entering the bathroom. Half an hourter, she came out of the bathroom after washing up. Then she changed her clothes, went out of the room, and went downstairs. The man was already sitting on the sofa. Hisptop was on hisp and he was busy with his work. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He asked softly when he saw her walking downstairs. Jiang Tingxu snorted as a response. Breakfast had already been prepared at the dining table beside him. Perhaps because Mo Boyuan was at home today, there were a few more types of breakfast than when Jiang Tingxu was alone. The man removed theptop from hisp and got up when he saw that she was already on the first floor. ¡°Darling, how did you sleepst night?¡± Jiang Tingxu was stunned, then rolled her eyes, ¡°Can you not be so annoying?¡± Seeing that his wife was indeed going to beat him up, Mo Boyuan finally gave up, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡± Humph! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mood was better after enjoying Mo Boyuan¡¯s service of helping her to her seat and serving her the food. However, thendline phone rang after they had just started eating. Uncle Mu picked up the phone, ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Ningning. Oh, yes, yes, yes. Grandpa Mu is doing well.¡± ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Mo are having breakfast. Okay, then Young Master Ningning, Wait a moment.¡± Uncle Mu walked over to them after putting the phone on standby. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Mo, Young Master is on the phone.¡± Jiang Tingxu immediately stood up to answer the phone when she heard that it was her son calling. ¡°Hello, Ningning?¡± The little guy sounded very unhappy on the other end of the call. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you and dad have gone too far. You left Ningning here yesterday!¡± Hearing her son¡¯sint, Jiang Tingxu wanted to say it was not her who wanted to leave her child there. His biological father was like a bandit. He didn¡¯t agree to let her bring the child back! ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault for forgetting our Ningning.¡± Chapter 296: Mo Zhining, Have You Finished Your Homework

Chapter 296: Mo Zhining, Have You Finished Your Homework

Actually, the little guy didn¡¯t really me anyone. He was just a child. There were some things that he had toin about. In the end, he just wanted to confirm whether his parents still had him in their hearts. Now that he had confirmed it, his tone instantly became much better. ¡°Where are you guys now?¡± ¡°Over at Zichen Mountain.¡± ¡°Alright, Ningning wille over immediately.¡± Eh? It was better not to? However, before he could say anything, the other party had already hung up the phone decisively. Jiang Tingxu did not n to bring her son to Jin city. They spent most of their time in the car. Children were more delicate so he might not be able to take it. But now... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She didn¡¯t know when the man actually came behind her. ¡°Ningning ising. Do you want to bring him along?¡± Mo Boyuan frowned. ¡°Why is heing so early in the morning?¡± As expected, his son was born to oppose him. It was not easy for them to have some private time together but that brat insisted oning. ¡°Who ask you to throw him away yesterday?¡± Cough. What he did yesterday was indeed intentional. Mo Boyuan rubbed his chin a few times. ¡°ATie was still there. That¡¯s not called throwing him away.¡± ¡°You¡¯re twisting words and logic.¡± Jiang Tingxu went back to the dining room to eat breakfast. As for Mo Boyuan, he naturally followed her obediently. Before the couple finished eating, a chattering little guy had already arrived. ¡°Good morning, Grandpa Mu.¡± Uncle Mu was watering the flowers with a watering can. When he saw the little figure running over, his old face lit up with smiles. ¡°Good morning, Little Master. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I have eaten with my grandparents. Where are my father and the others?¡± ¡°They are inside.¡± The little man quickly ran into the vi. When he went in, he saw the two people in the dining room. He ran over and hugged Jiang Tingxu¡¯s thigh. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Jiang Tingxu...¡± Fortunately, she had already swallowed her food. Otherwise, she would have choked. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Little guy, do you want to eat this?¡± The little guy wanted to shake his head and refuse. But, when he saw the food on the table, he was a little tempted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat a dumpling.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She changed to a pair of clean chopsticks and picked up a fried dumpling for her son. ¡°Eat this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The mother and son chatted with each other. Theypletely ignored the other person who was present. Mo Boyuan chuckled. ¡°Mo Zhining, you should be going back to school on Monday, right? Have you finished your homework?¡± This... Every day was so fun. How would he have time to do his homework? As expected, of his biological father. He was able to hit his son¡¯s Achilles¡¯heel right on the spot every time. Jiang Tingxu was not as strict with her son as Mo Boyuan was. After all her experiences, she was more rxed with many things. Moreover, the child was still so young. It was alright to let nature take its course. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Do your homework properly at home today.¡± When Jiang Tingxu finished speaking, the man sitting opposite her suddenlyughed. ¡°Right, do your homework at home. I¡¯ll go out to y with your mother.¡± Go out to y? And not bring me along? How could this happen! The child¡¯s eyes immediately turned to his mother. He stared at her. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you really going out to y with daddy? What about Ningning? Ningning wants to go too! I want to go, I want to go, I want to go!¡± Her arm was constantly being pulled by her son so she had to use another hand to pick up the chopsticks. ¡°We¡¯re not going out to y. Don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s nonsense. You should do your homework at home. You have to go to school tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°No, Ningning doesn¡¯t want to do his homework. If you go out, Ningning will go too!¡± ¡°Ugh...¡± When the child noticed that his mother and father really didn¡¯t intend to take him, he was instantly heartbroken. ¡°Wah ~ Wah Wah ~¡± Chapter 297: Visiting Grandpa In Jin City

Chapter 297: Visiting Grandpa In Jin City

¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t cry!¡± Jiang Tingxu was very anxious when she saw her son crying. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there. Is that okay?¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to see her son cry so she had topromise. However, after thinking about it, she could bring him along. It had been so many years but the child had never been to Jin City. It was about time to take him to see his grandpa. Mo Boyuan sat across from them. He was extremely displeased to see the womanpromising so easily. However, no matter how unhappy he was, he could only let it go. But, when he looked at his son, his gaze was chilly. The little child was so scared that he did not dare to look in his direction. After the mother and son finished eating, they went upstairs to wash up briefly. At this time, Gu Ranzhi called. ¡°Brother? Yes, we are all ready. We will set off immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet at the intersection of the highway.¡± After the call ended, the little guy was spitting out his mouthwash. He even blew a few bubbles cutely. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you calling uncle?¡± The little guy had a good memory. He still remembered the person whom he just met yesterday. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re going back to Jin city with uncle and Grandma Wen Today.¡± ¡°Back to Jin City?¡± Jiang Tingxu squatted down and rubbed the little guy¡¯s head. ¡°Yeah, mom has been living in Jin city since she was young. She lived with Grandpa, Grandma Wen, and uncle. We¡¯re going back today to see Grandpa.¡± The term ¡®grandpa¡¯ was a little unfamiliar to the little guy. However, he was already in kindergarten so he naturally knew that every child had a grandpa. He used to wonder why he had never seen his grandpa before. Now that he heard his mother saying that she was going to visit his grandpa, he was ted. ¡°Yes, yes, okay. Ningning is going to visit his grandpa!¡± Jiang Tingxu carried her son up. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and see grandpa. It¡¯s time for us to set off now.¡± Downstairs, Uncle Mu had already prepared all the things. There was an extra car today to put all these things. Seeing the mother and soning down, Mo Boyuan also got up from the sofa. ¡°Daddy!¡± He finally remembered the existence of his father. Although his son had already reached out his arms to ask him for a hug, Mo Boyuan did not seem to have any intention of doing so. He did not even lift his eyelids. Instead, his gaze shifted to the child¡¯s mother. ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Brother, Aunt Wen, and the others have already set off. They are waiting for us at the intersection of the highway.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Just because Mo Boyuan did not want to see his brother-inw did not mean that he did not want to see the Aunt Wen his wife had mentioned. After yesterday, it was already clear that Aunt Wen was Gu Ranzhi¡¯s mother. Moreover, she was the fiancee his father-inw didn¡¯t manage to marry. All in all, meeting Aunt Wen could be considered as meeting his mother-inw. Jiang Tingxu did not know that this was what the man was thinking about. She carried her son and left the house. After Mo Boyuan came out, Leng Zheng was about to drive. Mo Boyuan rejected him. ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± Leng Zheng nodded and went to the car behind. The mother and son had already gotten into the car. Looking at his wife and son in the backseat, Mo Boyuan was very satisfied. There were a total of four cars. They lined up neatly and set off. ... Twenty minutester, at the intersection of the highway. A Bentley was waiting by the side of the road. Wen Jie sat in the back seat and closed her eyes to rest. ¡°Was it another night shiftst night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on long day shifts now. There was a critical patientst night and the surgeons didn¡¯t dare to do the surgery so I went over to take a look.¡± Hence, after taking a look, he stayed up for almost the entire night. There was nothing he could do. In the hospital, any ident could happen at any time. How could he be sure about these things? Chapter 298: Father, Ningning Is bleeding

Chapter 298: Father, Ningning Is bleeding

Gu Ranzhi had tried to persuade her many times but he understood that it was a waste of time. However, every time he went back home to visit after much trouble, he would see his motherpletely exhausted. As her son, how could he not feel heartache for her? ¡°You can rest for a while.¡± ¡°Okay, remember to call me when Xuxu and the others arrive.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ... About fifteen minutester, from afar, Gu Ranzhi saw the group of cars that was constantly emitting a rich aura. Gu Ranzhi frowned. Sure enough, the next second after the cars stopped. ¡°Good morning, brother-inw.¡± Hmph. Every time Gu Ranzhi saw that unlikable face, he had the urge to punch it. Not to mention answering this face. Instead, he looked at the open rear window. ¡°Uncle, uncle, good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning, Little Ningning.¡± They were father and son but the treatment waspletely different. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face was full of smiles when he saw his little nephew. Jiang Tingxu had already gotten out of the car and walked over. ¡°Good morning, brother.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Looking through the car window, she naturally saw Wen Jie who was already asleep. ¡°Did Aunt Wen go on the night shift again?¡± Gu Ranzhi felt very helpless. ¡°I can¡¯t persuade her no matter how hard I try.¡± ¡°Cough, unless Aunt Wen retires, she will never be able to change.¡± It was not a question of whether he should persuade her or not. As a doctor herself, she naturally knew more about the situation in the hospital. However, it would be difficult for Aunt Wen to retire. Jiang Tingxu gestured to the car behind her and got into Gu Ranzhi¡¯s car thereafter. The father and son in the car behind her were both stunned. The little guy was already lying on his stomach behind the driver¡¯s seat: ¡°Dad, Jiang Tingxu got into uncle¡¯s car.¡± Mo Boyuan sucked a few mouthfuls of cold air into his chest. ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± The man nced at the little person lying beside him. ¡°Mo Zhining, you¡¯re so useless!¡± Eh? ¡°You can¡¯t even keep your mother beside you. Tell me, what¡¯s the use of having you?¡± How could he be med for this? Father, do you have to be so unreasonable? ¡°Hmph, daddy is unable to keep wife too.¡± As expected, no one in the Mo family was easy to deal with. This little fellow was like a crown prince. When Mo Boyuan heard his son¡¯s words, he really wanted to throw this brat out. Then, he remembered: biological son, he¡¯s my biological. He¡¯s not picked up from the trash can. ¡°Go back to your seat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He sat down obediently and he even put on his seatbelt. The car finally started again and set off. Yun City to Jin city was not very close. It would take at least three to four hours for a one-way journey. Along the way, no one talked to the little guy. He was so bored that he could only y with his fingers. As he was ying, he identally tore off the peeling skins near his fingernails out of curiosity. After that, a string of blood beads popped out. ¡°Wah ~ ~ ~¡± His son¡¯s cry suddenly sounded in the car. Mo Boyuan was also shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡± The little guy raised his bleeding finger and sobbed. ¡°Sob sob sob sob... Ningning¡¯s hand hurts. It¡¯s bleeding.¡± Mo Boyuan quickly drove the car to the emergencyne, slowed down, and stopped the car. The three cars behind also followed him simultaneously. After the car was parked, Mo Boyuan got out of the car and went around to the back door. He opened the car door from the outside. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± The little guy was crying. When he saw his father standing beside him, he quickly reached out to hug him. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t carry his son. ¡°Where are you bleeding? How did you bleed? Let me take a look first.¡± This kid couldn¡¯t even differentiate between what was important and what wasn¡¯t. Chapter 299: A Six-Figure Shirt To Wipe His Son’s Blood

Chapter 299: A Six-Figure Shirt To Wipe His Son¡¯s Blood

Seriously, how old is his child now? He was already scared when he saw his finger bleeding. It was normal that he wanted a hug at the first moment! He immediately looked for a tissue when he saw that his son¡¯s finger was covered in blood. But, he couldn¡¯t find it. In the end, he used the six-figure shirt he was wearing to wipe his son¡¯s blood. Fortunately, Leng Zheng and the others had prepared a medical kit in the car. They brought it over. ¡°Boss, let me deal with Little Master.¡± Mo Boyuan waved his hand. ¡°Give me iodophor and a cotton swab.¡± Leng Zheng quickly took out the things he needed from the medical kit and handed them to his boss. After cleaning up, he even wrapped a very cute band-aid around the finger. ¡°Leng Zheng, you drive.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Mo Boyuan stuffed his son into the car and got in. Finally, the car group set off again. However, at this moment, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s phone call came in. Mo Boyuan immediately picked it up. ¡°Why did you stop all of a sudden?¡± The little guy who had stopped crying was red at by his father again. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The brat¡¯s finger is bleeding because his skin was peeled off. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s already taken care of. You can wait at the service area in front.¡± Hearing that her son was bleeding because he peeled his skin off, Jiang Tingxu put down her worries. ¡°We¡¯re already here. We¡¯ll wait for you guys here first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He looked at his son beside him. ¡°Do you want to talk to your mother?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t refuse. He took the phone from his father¡¯s hand. ¡°Jiang TingXu, Jiang TingXu, Ningning misses you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only been apart for less than half an hour and you miss me already?¡± Why did she not believe it? As expected, the little guy felt awkward for a moment. Well, he was just trying to coax his mother. ¡°Really!¡± He said firmly. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle back to apany youter.¡± He nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± He answered several times. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for now. Shall we hang up?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Anyway, his mother woulde up to apany him soon. This time, Mo Boyuan gave his son a look of approval. He finally knew how to lure his mother back. The little guy ended the call with his mother and asked in a very, very low voice. ¡°Dad, have you seen grandpa before?¡± Eh? ¡°Why?¡± The little guy sighed. ¡°Ningning has never met grandpa. I wonder if grandpa will like Ningning when he sees Ningning?¡± At such a young age, he had so many thoughts. Mo Boyuan smiled and rubbed the flesh on his son¡¯s arm with his big palm. ¡°He will definitely like Ningning.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing his father¡¯s affirmative answer, the little one felt relieved. At this time, Leng Zheng had already driven the car into the service area and stopped. He saw the Bentley parked there at a nce. Outside the Bentley, Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jie were standing side by side, chatting about something. ¡°Jiang Tingxu ~¡± The little guy started waving at them from afar. Hearing his son¡¯s voice, Jiang Tingxu looked over and waved back. ¡°Ningning,e here.¡± The little guy immediately looked at his father. ¡°Dad, Ningning wants to get down!¡± The man leaned against the back of the chair without moving. ¡°Why are you asking me?¡± Uh... If I don¡¯t ask you, how can I get out of the car? ¡°Open the lock.¡± The man still didn¡¯t move. The little child furrowed his brows. ¡°Dad, you can apany Ningning there.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± That was what he had been waiting for. Chapter 300: Mo Boyuan, Don’t Fall Into My Hands

Chapter 300: Mo Boyuan, Don¡¯t Fall Into My Hands

Before getting out of the car, Mo Boyuan whispered a warning in his son¡¯s ear. ¡°Remember to tell the truthter. You were the one who asked me toe down with you.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ... After Mo Boyuan got out of the car, he carried his son down and the father and son walked over together. Gu Ranzhi was not there at the moment. Only Wen Jie and Jiang Tingxu were there. It was also the first time Wen Jie met Mo Boyuan officially face to face. Actually, at the first nce, the bad feelings in Wen Jie¡¯s heart had disappeared. She knew that he parked the car at the side of the road for the child a moment ago and now, he was carrying the child out of the car carefully. Although he looked quite cold on the surface, from what she had observed just now, he seemed to be a good person. Most importantly, the moment he got out of the car, his eyes were filled with thedy by her side. Speaking of Mo Boyuan, this was also the first time he met his mother-inw. He was physically and mentally ufortable but fortunately, he did not show it on his face. When he got closer, he took the initiative to smile at Wen Jie. ¡°Aunt Wen, I finally got to met you.¡± ¡°Cough, this is also the first time I meet you, Little Mo.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really sorry that I couldn¡¯te to see you earlier. It¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive me, Aunt Wen.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t say it, Wen Jie wouldn¡¯t really care about it. He was very humble when he said this. However, people naturally liked to hear such nice words. Wen Jie was no exception. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all family. How can we be concerned over such trivial matters? Little Mo, you¡¯re usually very busy, right? My Ranzhi can onlye back a few times a year.¡± Therefore, she had a deeper understanding of this matter so she could understand him more. Gu Ranzhi came out of the bathroom and saw that the extremely annoying person was already chatting very harmoniously with his mother. He quickly stepped forward. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± He interrupted decisively. Wen Jie nced at her son. ¡°What are we talking about? Of course, I¡¯m talking about something that you¡¯ve never liked to talk about.¡± Uh... The topic that Gu Ranzhi hated to talk about the most was undoubtedly the matter of marriage. Just as Gu Ranzhi was about to speak, Wen Jie spoke again. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re the same age as Little Mo. Little Mo¡¯s child is already so big. What about you? Why aren¡¯t you focusing on getting married yet? I asked you to get married but you don¡¯t want to. I asked you to try dating but you didn¡¯t. All you say is that it¡¯s ipatible with your job. Honestly, I can¡¯t figure it out. Is there anything in this world that is ipatible with getting married? Isn¡¯t getting married and having children perfectly justified since ancient times?¡± Wen Jie¡¯s obsession with this matter had existed for many years. Ever since her son became an adult, she had been worried that her son wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself in the colorful world of the entertainment industry and did some bad things. Who knew that after so many years, nothing had happened. He had almost be a monk knocking on a wooden fish. Wen Jie¡¯s incessant nagging made Gu Ranzhi want to cover his ears. On the other hand, Mo Boyuan, who was standing on the other side, actually nodded in agreement. ¡°Aunt Wen is right. Parents are indeed very worried about their children¡¯s marriage. My mother was the same back then. Fortunately, Xuxu and I have known each other since a long time ago.¡± Wen Jie¡¯s impression of Mo Boyuan immediately became better. She had already begun to re at her own son. ¡°Look at you, and look at Little Mo. You¡¯ll know how insensible you are!¡± ¡°Mother, alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault for not being sensible. I¡¯ll listen to you from now on. I will go on a blind date, alright?¡± But in his heart, he thought to herself. Mo Boyuan, just you wait. Don¡¯t fall into my hands! Chapter 301: Manage to Put His Brother-In-Law in Trouble

Chapter 301: Manage to Put His Brother-In-Law in Trouble

He was in an iparable good mood after causing his brother-inw to get tutored by his mother-inw. Jiang Tingxu, who was beside them had already finished checking her son¡¯s fingers. Of course, she heard everything clearly, which made her not knowing whether tough or cry upon it. ¡°Ningning, go and inform your father and uncle that we should set off now.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Why does Ningning have to go?¡± Jiang Tingxu pinched her son¡¯s face again. ¡°Because everyone will be obedient only when Ningning calls them.¡± Really? The little boy doubted that. However, he would believe it for the time being since it was Jiang Tingxu who said it. He ran over to them happily. Actually, it wasn¡¯t far. It was just a few steps. The little guy who liked to sweet-talk all these while pounced over and hugged Mo Boyuan, ¡°Dad, Grandma Wen, uncle, mom sent Ningning to inform you. It¡¯s time to set off.¡± The corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched when something extra was hanging on his leg, and he directly picked him up. Fortunately, he held the child in his arms in the end and did not throw him away. He looked at Wen Jie, ¡°Auntie Wen, please sit in our car. There are still some things I want to ask you on the way.¡± His attitude was extremely modest. Naturally, Wen Jie could not refuse. She nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± As for Gu Ranzhi, now even his mother had turned against him after trapped by Mo Boyuan. He was pitiful. Fortunately, a bodyguard went in front of Gu Ranzhi under Leng Zheng¡¯s signal, ¡°Young Master Gu, I will drive you all the way there.¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face was so cold that it could scare others to death. He replied, ¡°Hmm.¡± The bodyguard might not have been able to hear that if he was not close enough to him. Driving for a few hours without rest on the highway was tiring. It was naturally good for someone to take over the driving in midway. Being responsible for their safety was also responsible for the safety of others. Wen Jie, Jiang Tingxu, and a little guy sat in the back seat. Mo Boyuan could not squeeze in, so he got into the co-driver seat. ¡°Auntie Wen, I heard from President Chen that the treatment of the medical staff in Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital has improved a lotpared to before?¡± ¡°Yes, it only improved this year. It was the samest year.¡± The man nodded, ¡°The rules have changed. It must be changing for the better. Just like Xuxu workedte at nightst time, she was almost exhausted after work. It was shocking to see her like that. My grandfather and the others were worried.¡± Wen Jie agreed to get in the car because she was just trying to get something out of him. She didn¡¯t have any other intentions. She was just worried about her daughter and wanted to know if she was doing well. She was undoubtedly gratifying when she heard of that, ¡°Is the Old Master in good health now? He should be eighty years old, right?¡± ¡°Yes, he celebrated his eighty years birthday two years ago. He¡¯s eighty-two years old this year. He¡¯s still in good health, but his blood pressure is a little high. He has to take blood pressure medication every day to control it.¡± Wen Jie was a doctor, so she knew that high blood pressure was dangerous and unpredictable for the elderly. ¡°His blood pressure has to be measured at all times, and he has to keep taking blood pressure medication. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be dangerous if his blood pressure goes up.¡± ¡°Auntie Wen, your reminder is timely. I¡¯ll tell my family about it.¡± Jiang Tingxu listened to the conversation between the two from the back. She felt like they had known each other for a long time if she didn¡¯t know that was indeed their first time meeting each other. The conversation was a little too natural. It was the kind of conversation that could be brought up at any time. It wasn¡¯t awkward at all. The man in front of her could respond smoothly, even when it was about hospitals and illnesses. She had to admire him for that! Chapter 302: Making your mother-in-law laugh

Chapter 302: Making your mother-inwugh

Chapter 302-Making His Mother-In-Law Laugh Oh, Dr. Jiang. Her man was not just intelligent. He had a high EQ. But that EQ was a targeted system. He would only use it on some special people. Coincidentally, only the people in that car have the right to enjoy it. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning wants to y with the phone.¡± Suddenly, the little guy said. ¡°You can¡¯t y for too long. Twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She handed over her phone. But another phone was also handed over to him from the front seat. ¡°Your mother¡¯s phone will receive calls at any time. What if something unexpected happens? You might dy the pickup of the call. y with this.¡± The little guy didn¡¯t agree with his father. ¡°Ningning won¡¯t dy the call!¡± He retorted. ¡°No!¡± The little guy pursed his lips upon seeing his father¡¯s firm attitude and took his phone instead helplessly. His sullen look was lovable. Jiang Tingxu silently took back her phone. She felt Auntie Wen¡¯s teasing smile. So she closed her eyes. Ahem, could she ignore it? She could, but at the same time, it can¡¯t stop Wen Jie¡¯s favourability on Mo Boyuan from rising again! A man who was at the top of the entertainment industry gave his phone to his son to y with without any hesitation. His son¡¯s mother was sitting beside too. He would not be so bold if there were something fishy in the phone that he was afraid his son and wife would see. He would have covered it up and hide it! Mo Boyuan¡¯s actions naturally meant that he was clean, much less anything going on. It was like killing three birds with one stone. His mother-inw¡¯s favorability for him had once again increased. Wen Jie was a person who had been through this. She was sensitive in such aspect. After all, back then, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s father... Forget it! It was better not to mention it after so many years had passed. ¡°Little Mo, ask Tingting to bring you over often for a meal when you have the time in the future.¡± To be able to get that invitation from his mother-inw meant that his mother-inw had epted him! Mo Boyuan¡¯s smile was happier than just now. ¡°Sure. Alright, I¡¯ll pay a visit often in the future. Auntie Wen, please don¡¯t be annoyed of us then when we pay a visit.¡± ¡°Why would I? It will be great if you can pay a visit every day.¡± ¡°Sure, we will pay a visit every day whenever we have the time.¡± Wen Jie was happy. As for Jiang Tingxu, although her eyes were closed, she was not asleep. The two of them were chatting so enthusiastically in the car. How could she even be able to fall asleep? She despised a certain shameless man who just agreed like that. Did she say she wanted to go with him to her house every day? Had she agreed that? The atmosphere in the car was particrly merry throughout the journey. And the drivers were all bodyguards who had undergone intensive training every day. There was no need for them to rest during the journey. They just stepped on the elerator and drove straight to Jin City. Wen Jie looked out of the car window after passing Jin City¡¯s toll station. ¡°I notice that there are a lot of changes every year when Ie back. I don¡¯t think there were these little pandas in thewnst time.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Your memory is good. You even remember if there was anything in thewn a year ago.¡± The little guy nced at it and didn¡¯t seem to be interested. That was because Ningning¡¯s grandparents had just brought Ningning to see the real pandas two days ago. He would naturally not be interested in the fake ones after seeing the real ones. Wen Jie continued, ¡°Are we going straight to the cemetery?¡± Mo Boyuan quickly replied, ¡°No, Auntie Wen. This trip was about a few hours. We¡¯ll go to the hotel to take a rest first before we go to the cemetery. I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare it in advance. There won¡¯t be any dys.¡± Wen Jie did not have any objections. However, a few cars that arrived a moment before them happened to block their vehicle when they arrived at the resort hotel¡¯s entrance that had yet to be officially opened to the public. Gu Ranzhi, who was in the first car, had sharp eyes and saw the faces of the people who got out of the car in front of him. He immediately frowned as he said to the bodyguard who was driving, ¡°Speed up or avoid them. Don¡¯t let my mother see them.¡± Chapter 303: Don’t Let My Mother See Them

Chapter 303: Don¡¯t Let My Mother See Them

¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inform the cars behind immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t sure about the details, anyone who wasn¡¯t stupid would be able to guess that the people in front had a deep rtionship with Young Master Gu and Director Wen. Moreover, one could tell from Gu Ranzhi¡¯s tone just now that it was not a friendly rtionship. ... The drivers of each car would doubt a little when they received the notice from theirpanions, but they would not ask right away. They immediately agreed. However, Leng Zheng pressed on hismunication device and said, ¡°The road next to it can lead directly to the back.¡± Unfortunately, Leng Zheng had seen theplete design of this resort before. The people in the same car could not hear what they were saying even if they were in the same car because the drivers were all with earphones. Wen Jie was ying with the little guy and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. On the other hand, Mo Boyuan was the closest to Leng Zheng. He gave Leng Zeng a meaningful nce after hearing him saying that. But Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t ask anything. There were some things that Leng Zheng didn¡¯t say now, but he would exin them one by er on. Fortunately, all the cars in the front had already entered, so they should have finished registering. Although the resort had not officially opened to the public, invitations had already been sent to all the majorpanies in Jin City a month ago. The resort had received more than one or two groups of guests in just a month. The resort had received the notice earlier, so they immediately let them pass after seeing the license te of the cars behind. Therefore, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s leading car was close to thest car in front. Fortunately, they separated when they reached the diverging road ahead. The people in the car in front naturally saw the row of cars behind them. The driver and the person in the front passenger seat even started to talk about it curiously. ¡°The leading car is a Bentley Elegance, a Rolls-Royce Phantom. Behind it was three S 450 L 4MATIC cars that have been produced by Mercedes this year. Whichpany in Jin City has such a big arrangement?¡± ¡°Who knows? Go down and look yourself if you are so curious.¡± ¡°Hey, Jiang. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years. You are getting better at criticizing!¡± ¡°The same goes for you. Your Young Master Gu is the same too.¡± ... The group of people had already arrived outside the reserved room. The car was parked on thewn outside the room. The manager of the resort hotel had already brought some men along to wait there in advance. He immediately smiled and went forward to wee him when he saw that the person had arrived. ¡°Young Master, everything has been prepared ording to your instructions.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded, ¡°Sorry for the trouble. We¡¯ll be fine here on our own. You can go and do your thing first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Young Master, call me anytime if there is anything you want.¡± The little guy raised his head and looked at his father. ¡°Dad, is this also our house?¡± Uh, it was mainly because he had experienced too many of such scenes in the past few days with his grandparents. Therefore, he understood it when he saw the way the manager¡¯s uncle acted just now. ¡°That¡¯s right. To be precise, it was developed and managed by your second uncle.¡± ¡°Hmm, doesn¡¯t that mean it belongs to our family too?¡± ¡°Could it be that the second uncle is an outsider?¡± An outsider? Moer would probably cry if he heard that. Mo Boyuan felt likeughing. ¡°Part of what you say is true.¡± In the end, he agreed with his son¡¯s words. After all, although his younger brother was stupid and not likable, he was indeed a brother from the same father and mother as Mo Boyuan. Jiang Tingxu did not want to input such thoughts in her son. He was still young, so he should maintain his innocence! Chapter 304: You’re Saying Nonsense to Your Son Again?

Chapter 304: You¡¯re Saying Nonsense to Your Son Again?

He would deal with matters that involve the family¡¯s business interests after ten to twenty years. She red fiercely at the man from a ce that no one could see before looking at her son with a smile again. ¡°Ningning, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As for the man who was left behind by the mother and son. He stood where he was and smiled a few times helplessly. Then, he said to Wen Jie. ¡°Auntie Wen, the two suites are next to each other. They¡¯re right in front. Let me help you over.¡± Help? Wen Jie felt that it was not yet time for her to be helped, yet Xiao Mo was so warm, polite, and filial. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Xiao Mo.¡± As she spoke, she patted the back of Mo Boyuan¡¯s hand. It was obvious that she liked this son-inw very much. Gu Ranzhi saw everything. He could do nothing else other than holding back his anger. He carried his things and followed behind. Mo Boyuan spoke again after they opened the door and went in. ¡°Auntie Wen, do you like the environment here? Feel free to change rooms if you don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need for that. That is great. It¡¯s more than twice as good as the ce where we live on business trips. Xiao Mo, quickly go back and apany your wife and son. I have Ranzhi here.¡± As an elder, she naturally liked the couple to spend more time together. ¡°Quickly go.¡± ¡°Okay, if Auntie Wen needs anything, just tell the hotel or let me know at any time.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Thank you, Little Mo. Go back to your room.¡± Only then did Mo Boyuan leave. He was face to face with Gu Ranzhi when he passed by the door. Their stares were filled with thick killing intent. Gu Ranzhi would not casually say anything at this moment. This fellow had taken all his mother¡¯s favor along the way. It was obvious that he would be bombarded or beaten up by his mother if he said anything at that moment! As Mo Boyuan¡¯s back was facing Wen Jie, he did not need to control the expression on his face. His proud and smug look on his face made Gu Ranzhi clench his fists several times. Mo Boyuan suddenly spoke at that moment. ¡°Brother, take good care of Auntie Wen!¡± Brother? Damn brother! Gu Ranzhi almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath and silently said, ¡°Get lost.¡±. Only then did Mo Boyuan swagger away in a carefree manner. He felt refreshed after he left the room! Both mother and son were directly lying on the big bed in the room next door. ¡°Ningning, are you feeling unwell? Are you feeling dizzy or have chest tightness?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I am not that weak.¡± Jiang Tingxu was naturally worried about her son. She was relieved when she heard that her son was fine. Mo Boyuan entered quietly. Neither mother nor son heard the footsteps. The man was already standing by the bed, pouncing directly on the bed when they noticed him. Jiang Tingxu wanted to dodge, but she couldn¡¯t. Fortunately, the man knew how to control his strength. He supported himself with his arms when he pounced on her and said with a smile, ¡°This is because both of you upy all the space on the bed.¡± So, she couldn¡¯t me him for pouncing on her! Hehe. Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes, and the little guy next to her hurriedly got up. ¡°Daddy, you lie down here. Ningning will give you Ningning ce. Don¡¯t crush Jiang Tingxu!¡± He was worried. ¡°Ahem! Ahem! Ahem!¡± Jiang Tingxu turned her head. She was embarrassed by her son¡¯s words. But the man... ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t crush her.¡± But he felt a pinch on his waist just as he finished speaking. ¡°What nonsense are you saying to Ningning? Don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore!¡± Chapter 305: Okay, I’ll Listen to You, Darling

Chapter 305: Okay, I¡¯ll Listen to You, Darling

¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The little boy looked at his parent that seemed to be flirting in front of him. He could not react in time and was confused. He was at the scene. Why did it feel like he had missed out on a few billion? Of course, if it were not because of that little boy, his parents would be minding their ¡®billions of worth of business by that time! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face blushed from embarrassment, and she pushed him away. ¡°Get lost!¡± Mo Boyuan stood up immediately. After all, there was still an extra person in the room, and Auntie Wen and the others were next door. There was nothing he could do. He might as well get up. Otherwise, he would be the one suffering. ¡°Take a shower and change your clothes. The manager will get someone to prepare a meal and send it over. We¡¯ll head to the cemetery after eating.¡± Both of them had done the same thing when they returned to Jin City a few years ago, so Jiang Tingxu was already used to it and didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. Everything had been arranged, and there was no need to worry anymore. What a wonderful thing! He sat up from the bed and waved at his son. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll wash you up first.¡± The little guy suddenly forgot what he had been suspicious of just now. He decisively handed over his little chubby hand and went to the bathroom with his mother. It was just a simple shower. It didn¡¯t take long. The little guy was wrapped in a big towel when he came out. Mo Boyuan quickly approached them upon seeing that. ¡°I¡¯ll carry him over. You go ahead and take a bath.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t refuse. She turned around after handing over her son to the man. The little guy who had just taken a shower was a little excited on the bed. He jumped up on the bed andughed from time to time. ¡°Hahaha. Dad, look at how high Ningning is jumping!¡± Mo Boyuan was rummaging through his suitcase for the clothes his son was going to wearter. He looked at the jumping figure on the bed when he heard the shout. ¡°Mo Zhining, I¡¯m going to count to three. You will stay in the room alone and wait for us toe backter if you don¡¯t stop now!¡± Ugh. Did he n to dump him here because of that? How would he let that happen? The little guy who was jumping around happily immediately stopped and sat down obediently, waiting for his father toe over and put on his clothes. Mo Boyuan¡¯s head that felt like exploding had finally stopped. Jiang Tingxu had alreadye out wrapped in a bathrobe after the little guy had put on his clothes. Her face blushed again for a moment upon looking at the opened luggage. Well, she forgot to pack it separately when she was packing. They didn¡¯t n to stay here for long, so she brought two sets of clothes to change. The maid at home was considerate and packed the clothes of the family of three into one suitcase. And her underwear was away from its original position. Her face blushed more when she thought of who had ced her underwear somewhere else. ¡°Mo Boyuan, hurry up and wash up.¡± she urged impatiently. As for Mo Boyuan, he understood what his wife was thinking when he saw her face blushed to her neck and that fleeting gaze ncing at the suitcase from time to time. He smirked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now,¡± he replied. His steps stopped when he passed by his wife, and he whispered into her ear, ¡°Pink...¡± Hiss! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s entire body quivered. She was about to attack and pinch him out of habit, but the man quickly dodged her and took a few steps into the bathroom. A bright smile was on his face. As for Jiang Tingxu, it was only after her son called out a few times that she finally came back to her senses. ¡°Jiang Tingxu!¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ningning said Ningning wants some water.¡± ¡°Okay, mom will get it for you.¡± Chapter 306: Your Father is Not Honest

Chapter 306: Your Father is Not Honest

She had to say that the service motto of this resort was top-notch. The dishes were sent to them when Mo Boyuan was still in the bathroom. There were even children¡¯s nutritious meals that were suitable for children. They were all made freshly. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, there are drumsticks!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one when your fatheres out. I can¡¯t give you more than that. Moreover, you have to finish all these dishes.¡± Erm... ¡°Can I not eat this?¡± ¡°Brinjal?¡± The little boy nodded repeatedly. ¡°Hmm. Hmm.¡± The thing he hated the most was brinjal. He would fart after eating it, and it didn¡¯t taste good. Although Jiang Tingxu usually doted on her son, she still wouldn¡¯t spoil him in such things. ¡°Ningning, let me tell you something. Children shouldn¡¯t be picky eaters. ¡°And this brinjal is one of the few purple vegetables. Its purple skin contains rich vitamin E and vitamin B, which the other vegetables don¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Then... then... Ningning still doesn¡¯t want to eat it.¡± Jiang Tingxu suddenly had a headache, but she also decided not to encourage the child¡¯s bad habit of picky eaters. She continued. ¡°Silly boy, you can be smart only by eating this. You can only be a stupid boy in the future if you don¡¯t eat this. Do you want to be a smart child? Or do you want to be a stupid child?¡± Pfft, could this be considered as deliberately deceiving him? The little boy¡¯s little face was conflicted, but he wouldn¡¯t want to be a stupid boy as a child. He finally nodded after hesitating for a long time. ¡°Alright, Ningning will eat the brinjal. Ningning doesn¡¯t want to be stupid.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right. Our Ningning is the most obedient child.¡± Mo Boyuan came out of the bathroom and heard the mother and son chattering. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Is the food here?¡± Jiang Tingxu answered with a hmm and did not intend to pay much attention to this shameless man. On the other hand, the little boy raised his head and looked at Mo Boyuan. ¡°Dad, Jiang Tingxu that if you don¡¯t eat brinjal, you will be a stupid person. So Ningning will have to eat brinjal in the future because Ningning doesn¡¯t want to be stupid! ¡°Dad, do you want to eat it? You will be smart if you eat it!¡± Could he say that your dad doesn¡¯t like brinjal either? But he could not show his picky side in front of his son. ¡°Your mother is right. You have to eat more brinjals.¡± As for the other questions, he didn¡¯t answer. However, the little boy wasn¡¯t that easy to fool. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s a little too much brinjals. Ningning can¡¯t finish so much. Let¡¯s each take half of it!¡± Huh? Could he refuse? Obviously not! It was because the boy¡¯s mother was looking at him meaningfully. ¡°Ahem, okay.¡± So be it. The little boy immediately cheered. He had given half of that annoying thing to his father! Heh. The little boy immediately took action when the family of three was eating. He took a spoon and scooped the brinjal from the te into his father¡¯s bowl. ¡°Father, you can¡¯t go back on your word. We will take half each.¡± ¡°When did I go back on my word?¡± Little Ningning probably didn¡¯t realize that her father was clenching his teeth at the end of his sentence. But just because his son didn¡¯t realize it didn¡¯t mean that the adult didn¡¯t! Jiang Tingxu knew that the man beside her didn¡¯t like to eat brinjals since she was young, so sheughed silently in her heart. Then, just as she wasughing, she was kicked in the leg. ¡°Mo Boyuan, you!¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Dad?¡± Erm, she couldn¡¯t possibly say that your father isn¡¯t honest and kicked your mom¡¯s leg, right? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your dad choked on his food.¡± The little guy didn¡¯t doubt it. ¡°Dad, eat slowly. No one will snatch it from you. Ningning will give you all the brinjals if you like it!¡± Chapter 307: Uncle, They Seem to Know You

Chapter 307: Uncle, They Seem to Know You

Hehe. ¡°No.¡± ¡®Brat, are you trying to trick your dad?¡¯ ¡®In your dreams!¡¯ Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore andughed out loud. In the end, she received the same expression from the father and son. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing. I just thought of something funny. Let¡¯s eat.¡± None of them had much appetite after traveling for a few hours. They stopped eating after eating for a while. Everyone¡¯s attire was solemn because they were going to the cemetery. The clothes were all dark-colored. The little guy had already volunteered to go next door to call Auntie Wen and Gu Ranzhi when Jiang Tingxu was putting on her clothes. He coincidentally bumped into a group of people who lived next door when he went out. They seemed to be going to the restaurant in front to eat. A chubby kid who was only a few years older than the Ningning bumped into him. Ningning, who had thin arms and legs, waspletely fine. He stood firmly on his feet and did not even fall. But the kid who was a few years older fell. He pointed at Ningning. ¡°You bumped into me!¡± Although Ningning was young, he wasn¡¯t stupid: ¡°You bumped into me. You didn¡¯t even look where you were walking. Didn¡¯t you go to kindergarten?¡± He spoke just like his father! Of course. It was because every time Mo Boyuan criticized someone, he would often go even further than that. Perhaps Little Ningning was still young and had yet to reach the stage. The chubby kid was angry. He got up from the ground and rammed towards the little guy. Leng Zheng appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Little Ningning away from that ce. The young man in their group stopped the chubby kid. ¡°Little Shuai, don¡¯t mess around. Aren¡¯t you a little too arrogant after bumping into others?¡± ¡°Hmph, uncle, you¡¯re helping an outsider that you don¡¯t know instead of helping me. I¡¯m ignoring you from now on!¡± ¡°Do you think I care?¡± He directly threw the boy into the arms of the middle-aged man in front of him after saying that. ¡°Go to your grandfather.¡± However, the little chubby boy instantly became extremely obedient when he was in his grandfather¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t even show a tint of arrogant look just now. The grandfather was an upright person. The person beside him stopped him just as he was about to scold the boy. ¡°Yueshu, Little Shuai is still young. Don¡¯t scare him. Just tell him properly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Yueshu. Don¡¯t use your work attitude on children. It¡¯s different!¡± Little Ningning struggled to get down from Leng Zheng¡¯s hands. He nced at the little chubby boy and snorted a few times before running to the next door and knocking on the door. ¡°Uncle, Grandma Wen, we¡¯re leaving. Hurry up!¡± The door opened with a creak. ¡°Why is it you?¡± ¡°Hehe, Daddy and Jiang Tingxu were taking a long time, so Ningning came over first. Uncle, carry me....¡± Gu Ranzhi quickly carried his little nephew. Little Ningning looked at the little chubby boy again with a proud look in her eyes at that moment. ¡®Hmph, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one who has an uncle to carry you. Ningning has an uncle to carry Ningning too!¡¯ However, little did he know that his uncle¡¯s facial expression instantly turned gloomy when he saw the group of people over there. A few of the people in their group had a change in their expression. But they mostly showed a surprised and pleasantly surprised look on their faces. ¡°Ranzhi?¡± ¡°Is that Ranzhi?¡± ¡°Cousin?¡± Little Ningning frowned when he saw that. He turned her head. ¡°Uncle, do you know them? They seem to know you!¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s gaze was obscure. He was not as cold as before when his look was on Ningning. Chapter 308: Ran into Them Unexpectedly

Chapter 308: Ran into Them Unexpectedly

Little Ningning¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft, and he wasn¡¯t hiding anything. The person across from him naturally heard him addressing Gu Ranzhi as an uncle. Uncle? Gu Yichen already ran over to them excitedly. ¡°Cousin, cousin, could this child be...¡± ¡®That girl¡¯s child?¡¯ He was stopped forcefully by a few bodyguards before he could finish his words. They had almost knocked the little master down just now, so of course, he stopped him at once. However, it seemed that Young Master Gu knew them. ¡°Young Master Gu?¡± Gu Ranzhi nced at them. One of them was his father, and the other was his cousin, while the others seemed familiar too. However, Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t show any enthusiasm towards them. Instead, he was distant and indifferent. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We know each other, but stop them.¡± After all, his mother was inside the room. Wen Jie came out just as Gu Ranzhi was thinking about his mother. ¡°Ranzhi...¡± Huh? Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t expect to meet these people as soon as he returned to Jin City, and his mother even met them directly. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡± The little guy in his arms seemed to have noticed something. He stretched out his hand towards Wen Jie. ¡°Grandma, carry Ningning.¡± Wen Jie instantly became ufortable when he saw those people who were indeed not strangers standing not far away from her. However, those feelings disappeared when she saw Little Ningning¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Okay, grandma will carry you.¡± She carried Ningning from her son¡¯s arm. Mo Boyuan and Jiang Tingxu also came out at this time. Mo Boyuan raised his eyebrows and asked the bodyguard beside him when he saw the situation there, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Tingxu, on the other hand, said, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t know. The one holding the little fat boy over there is Auntie Wen¡¯s ex-husband, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s biological father.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the new director of Yun City¡¯s police station?¡± ¡°Uh, you know?¡± Mo Boyuanughed, ¡°My wife is taken to the police station. How can I as your husband not know about that?¡± Touchwood, what did he mean by taken to the police station? She was just there as a citizen to help investigate some problems. ¡°Alright, stop being annoying. The one next to him is Gu Ranzhi¡¯s cousin, Gu Yichen. Eh, isn¡¯t that shop owner Jiang who sold me my car? So they all know each other!¡± Gu Yichen and Jiang Hao also noticed them looking over at that moment. ¡°Little Tingxu...¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°Ahem, it is quite a coincidence.¡± They had already met each other. How could it not be a coincidence? Mo Boyuan whispered a few words to the bodyguard at that moment. The bodyguard nodded and removed the protection on this side. Instead, they all went to Wen Jie¡¯s side and surrounded Wen Jie and Gu Ranzhi tightly. No one from the outside could think of rushing in to disturb them. On the other hand, the few people who stood beside Gu Yueshu seemed to be dissatisfied. ¡°Is that Wen Jie? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know each other. Why didn¡¯t she greet us when she saw us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They even made such a scene. What do you think we are?¡± Gu Ranzhi, who was surrounded by the bodyguards, heard someone talking about his mother like that. He pushed the bodyguard in front of him aside and walked out. ¡°My mother didn¡¯t greet you because she has the manners. Or do you think that we have forgotten about you as members of the Pei Family who once hurt my mother because it happened a long time ago?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one has forgotten about it.¡± ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t forgotten about it, neither do I!¡± The person who was insulted was a member of the Pei Family, Pei Rusi¡¯s biological aunt. And the Pei Family¡¯s little aunt had something to do with Gu Yueshu that everyone knew back then. Chapter 309: Gu Ranzhi was a Member of the Gu Family in Jin City

Chapter 309: Gu Ranzhi was a Member of the Gu Family in Jin City

Gu Ranzhi¡¯s anger shut the mouths of the group of people. After all, Gu Ranzhi was right. Although the Pei Family¡¯s aunt had already married and settled abroad, no one could pretend that the incident had never happened. Gu Yueshu sighed and ced his nephew on the ground before walking closer to his son. ¡°You can hate me and all of us, but your grandmother is ill. Go back and see her onest time.¡± Gu Ranzhi coldly raised the corners of his eyes after hearing these words and sneered. ¡°Director Gu, where did my grandmothere from?¡± What he meant was don¡¯t try to make trick him! Gu Ranzhi was already seven or eight years old when Wen Jie left the Gu Family with Gu Ranzhi. He had already reached the age where he could remember things. Therefore, he remembered what happened to his mother in the Gu Family back then. It seemed that the Old Madam of the Gu Family was about to die. However, that did not mean that everything would cease to exist just because someone died. Wen Jie and Gu Ranzhi, the mother and son who they had hurt the most back then, were still alive! Not to mention the death of the Old Madam of the Gu Family, Gu Ranzhi wouldn¡¯t even blink if his father, Gu Yueshu was dead. There was a saying: Don¡¯t try to persuade others to be magnanimous if you have not experienced the suffering of others! And wasn¡¯t the situation at the moment because of their actions? ¡°You...¡± Gu Yueshu did not know that his son already hated the Gu Family to such an extent, so he was shocked. Wen Jie, who had not spoken for a long time, pinched the face of her grandson in her arms and nced over from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Ranzhi, let¡¯s go.¡± She did not like these people from Jin City, but her son was of the Gu Family¡¯s bloodline after all. Wen Jie did not want her son to carry such a heavy burden of truth with him. That person was, after all, Ranzhi¡¯s father, wasn¡¯t he? Gu Ranzhi immediately turned around upon hearing his mother¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯ming. Let¡¯s go.¡± The situation was indeed awkward. The couple standing at the back looked at each other tacitly. Jiang Tingxu braced herself and greeted Gu Yueshu when she passed by him. ¡°Uncle Gu.¡± Uncle Gu had helped her in the police station after all. As for Mo Boyuan, he only called out formally. ¡°Director Gu.¡± Gu Yueshu looked at Mo Boyuan. He probably recognized him and nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cough. Only then did the couple quickly follow. Wen Jie and the others were almost at the car. As for the little boy, he didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound at this moment. He obedientlyy in Wen Jie¡¯s arms and was carried into the car. Jiang Tingxu felt that it was good that their son was in the car. At least Aunt Wen and Gu Ranzhi would be in a better mood if the child was there. Not to mention Mo Boyuan. Of course, he felt great without a third person between them. The motorcade set off again. ¡°Is Gu Ranzhi a member of the Gu Family in Jin City?¡± In the car, Mo Boyuan grabbed his wife¡¯s finger and asked. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°I heard from Aunt Wen that Old Madam Gu is very ill. Uncle Gu went to find Auntie Wen once and asked Gu Ranzhi to go back and pay the Old Madam thest visit. I didn¡¯t expect to run into them today.¡± Although Mo Boyuan did not know what happened that year, he could roughly guess what his wife said after the simple confrontation between his brother-inw and his wife. ¡°Then that woman just now... could she possibly be the family member of Director Pei from your hospital? The Pei Family from Jin City?¡± Wasn¡¯t the focus on the Gu Family? Why did it suddenly change to Director Pei? ¡°Erm... Yes, why?¡± Chapter 310: It Was the Anniversary of Mr. Jiang’s Death

Chapter 310: It Was the Anniversary of Mr. Jiang¡¯s Death

The man shook his head, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just asked casually.¡± What was there to ask about the Gu Family? His brother-inw was clear about it. As for the identity and information of potential love rivals, of course, he could learn more about them. Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes and wanted to pull her hand back. However, the man said, ¡°Stop ying around.¡± ying around? Was taking her hand back ying round? ¡°Mo Boyuan, do I have gold on my hand?¡± She said in an annoyed tone. Pfft... The manughed and replied, ¡°How can that be? My wife¡¯s hand is the hand that can turn stone into gold!¡± Jiang Tingxu wanted to say, ¡°Are you a boot-licker? However, she didn¡¯t say it out. She was more worried about Wen Jie at that moment. ¡°Auntie Wen must be sad!¡± Not only did she meet her ex-husband, but she also met the family members of the woman who had interfered in her family back then. Moreover, it seemed that the rtionship between the Gu and Pei Families didn¡¯t have any impact, and they were still as good as ever! Anyone would probably feel ufortable in such a situation. Mo Boyuan lightly kissed his wife¡¯s fingers. ¡°Your son is there. Auntie Wen would not be too upset.¡± The little rascal was quite annoying, but one had to admit that he was favored among elders. As his son¡¯s biological father, he understood his son¡¯s specialty in this area. ... The group of people who had already left naturally did not know that at that moment, the rest of Gu Yueshu¡¯s group were undoubtedly talking about them, apart from Gu Yueshu. ¡°When did Wen Jie had such a big scene?¡± The person who asked this question was the eldest aunt of the Pei Family, and her tone showed deep jealousy. Even they, the best Pei family members in Jin City did not have such service. As for the Gu Family, although they were the leading family in Jin City, the Gu Family did not do much business. Almost all their family members were in the officials. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t be so brazen even if they had a rich family background. ¡°Ranzhi is a big star now. He doesn¡¯tck money!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. Those bodyguards are not the kind hired by the securitypany.¡± He had to give apliment. That person¡¯s eyesight was good. The bodyguards of the securitypany were on a different level from the bodyguards trained by the Leng family! Theymen would see the scene, while experts could see the quality. Gu Yichen was also whispering to Jiang Hao at that moment. ¡°No matter how I look at it, I feel that the man with the mask seems to look like the man beside Little Tingxu!¡± Jiang Hao coughed. ¡°Remove the words ¡®seems to¡¯!¡± That was it! Jiang Hao spent most of the year working in his industry in Yun City. So he knew a little about the big shots in Yun City. However, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. That man! Tsk, did Pei Rusi know that Dr. Jiang¡¯s husband was that man? Gu Yueshu waved at Gu Yichen, who was behind him at that moment. ¡°Uncle?¡± Gu Yichen stepped forward. ¡°Follow me.¡± Gu Yichen naturally didn¡¯t dare to have any objections once his uncle gave an order. He hurriedly followed behind Gu Yueshu after handing his nephew over to Jiang Hao. Only when he got into the car did he ask in a low voice, ¡°Uncle, where are we going now?¡± ¡°The cemetery!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°The ce where Ranzhi and the others are going!¡± Huh? Why were his cousin and aunt going to that ce? Also, how did his uncle know so much about it? Gu Yichen¡¯s face showed countless doubts. Gu Yueshu took a nce out of the corner of his eye and saw everything. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°It will be the anniversary of Mr. Jiang¡¯s death in a few days!¡± Chapter 311: My Woman Won’t Let Anyone Kiss Her

Chapter 311: My Woman Won¡¯t Let Anyone Kiss Her

Gu Yichen instantly understood which Mr Jiang his uncle was referring to. ¡°Then let¡¯s go... ?¡± ¡°Your grandmother is hanging on to herst breath just to meet Ranzhi. As her son, I have to fulfill herst wish no matter what!¡± ¡°But cousin doesn¡¯t seem to be willing.¡± Doesn¡¯t seem to be willing? He practically disowned her! It wasn¡¯t that Gu Yueshu didn¡¯t know about this, but as his son, he would do his best to fulfill his mother¡¯s dying wish, no matter how difficult it would be! This was also thest thing that a son could do for his mother in this life! At this moment, Wen Jie was alsoforting her son in the car on the other side of the road. ¡°Ranzhi, why don¡¯t you go back and take a look at her? After all, she¡¯s your grandmother. This is thest time you¡¯ll see her.¡± A person¡¯s death was like amp being extinguished. If he were to regret itter, there really wouldn¡¯t be another chance. ¡°Mom, why are you trying to persuade me as well?¡± Gu Ranzhi had a deep memory of those years, including how his own grandmother had abused his mother. He remembered everything clearly. ¡°Ha, since she likes the one from the Pei family so much, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not me she wants to see the most!¡± It was really hard to understand why she liked an outsider so much that she had abused her own daughter-inw and grandson! Wen Jie felt a headache hearing her son¡¯s words. A certain little guy was sitting in the middle, ying with Gu Ranzhi¡¯s phone while eavesdropping on the conversation between the mother and son. At this moment, he noticed the expression on Wen Jie¡¯s face and quickly said, ¡°Grandma Wen, are you not feeling well? Ningning will blow you a kiss!¡± ¡°Hehe, our Ningning is the most obedient and sensible. Grandma Wen is fine, but your uncle is not obedient, so Grandma is angry.¡± Wen Jie¡¯s words were clearly meant for her own son. A trace of helplessness shed across Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face, but he did not say anything in the end. They did not get out of the car until the car drove up the mountain and reached the entrance of the cemetery. ¡°Dad, Jiang Tingxu!¡± The moment the little guy got out of the car, he ran over with his short legs. Jiang Tingxu squatted down and caught her son steadily. ¡°Was Grandma Wen alright in the car just now?¡± She asked softly. The little spy immediately recounted everything that happened in the car, including his uncle¡¯s disobedience. After listening, Jiang Tingxu knew that it was just as Mo Boyuan had guessed. Aunt Wen was indeed not affected much, so she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Good boy. Come, let mommy give you a kiss.¡± The little person immediately moved closer to her face and pouted: ¡°Mwah Mwah Mwah!¡± However, just as the mother and son were about to kiss, a big hand stopped them in the middle. Then, the little person was picked up by his father and thrown to the side. He grabbed his wife¡¯s wrist and held it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Watching this scene unfold, Jiang Tingxu had difficulty staying calm. Aunt Wen and Gu Ranzhi had already walked over. The man lowered his head and said softly, ¡°You are my woman. Of course, only I can kiss you. Other males definitely can¡¯t!¡± Male? That¡¯s your biological son, alright? Also, who said I wanted to kiss you? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Shameless, scram!¡± This time, the man did not hold on too tightly and was easily flung away. However, that face of his was really very annoying! Wen Jie did not see clearly what was happening here, but Gu Ranzhi saw it clearly. He gritted his teeth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a toothache?¡± Wen Jie asked when she heard the sound. ¡°No, I just felt a little unwell. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Chapter 312: Essentials for Paying Respect

Chapter 312: Essentials for Paying Respect

Could he say that he wanted to beat up the stinky man who had abducted his sister? It would definitely make him feel better! The few of them did not notice that there was a ck business car parked outside the cemetery. When the person inside saw the few of them, he made a call: ¡°Devil, they¡¯re here.¡± On the other end of the phone, there was a response: ¡°Yeah, I got it. I¡¯ll be right out.¡± However, as Jiang Tingxu and the others entered the cemetery, they still bumped into each other. However, since they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, and haven¡¯t had much interaction, they would be like strangers even if they bumped into each other face-to-face. Mo Boyuan and Jiang Tingxu walked at the back. When the two of them brushed past each other, Jiang Tingxu looked at him in surprise. However, Mo Boyuan forcefully pulled back her thoughts: ¡°What are you looking at? Is that man better looking than me?¡± In terms of looks, there were indeed very few people who couldpare to Emperor Mo. Many new male artistes in the entertainment industry had secretly gone under the knife to look like him. However, these God-given attributes were not something that everyone could possess. No matter how many times they went under the knife, they would not look anything like him! The temperament that came with the body determined everything! Mo Boyuan was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He was already at the top of the pyramid when he was born. Some things could not be imitated by ordinary people through mere hard work. This was also what everyone usually pointed out: The difference between a nouveau riche and a real wealthy family. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched. She really didn¡¯t want to deal with this narcissist! Only a certain man wouldn¡¯t give up. He pulled his wife and refused to let her go: ¡°Tell me, do I look better or does he look better?¡± Er... ¡°Are you done?¡± What kind of question was this? It was so childish! Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was slightly awkward. In the past thirty years, he had never thought that he would be so childish! However, since the question had already been asked, he had to force himself to get the answer. And it had to be one that he found eptable! ¡°You answer first.¡± Hehe. Jiang Tingxu tugged at his hand a few times, but she did not manage to fling it away: ¡°I¡¯m not answering. Let go. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll call out for help!¡± ¡°Call out for who?¡± ¡°My brother is here!¡± When he thought of his brother-inw, Mo Boyuan¡¯s fearless arrogance immediately extinguished. ¡°How could that man be more handsome than me? If you choose him, you really need to get your eyes checked.¡± He was still being stubborn. Jiang Tingxu pretended not to hear him. After shaking off the man¡¯s hand, she quickly walked away. As for the man who was left behind by his wife, he quietly followed. ... When they reached the tombstone, it was obvious that Father Jiang¡¯s tombstone had been cleaned very well. As if there had been people cleaning it every day. Indeed, Mo Boyuan had paid an additional cleaning fee to the cemetery every year. Otherwise, how could it be so clean? Money does indeed make the world go round. This has been true since ancient times! However, there was a fresh chrysanthemum in front of Father Jiang¡¯s gravestone. It was obvious that it had just been put down not long ago. So, who had been here before? Leng Zheng and the others had already brought over a basket of flowers that they had prepared beforehand. They ced them around the gravestone one one by one. Finally, they took out two bottles of Maotai and ced one of them on the gravestone. Cigarettes and alcohol were something that a son-inw had to offer as a show of respect to his father-inw! Meanwhile, the little guy¡¯s eyes had remained wide open. He looked worried, but had held it in and had not asked any questions. At this moment, he was taking out two bouquets of flowers from the basket together with Wen Jie, and were cing them beside the cigarettes and alcohol. Actually, the little guy was really sensible. If it had been any other child, they would have asked at the first instance. Chapter 313: Jiang Tingxu, Stop Crying, You Still Have Ningning

Chapter 313: Jiang Tingxu, Stop Crying, You Still Have Ningning

Although he was young and couldn¡¯t understand some things, when he arrived at the cemetery, he saw all these people looking sad, and Grandma Wen, Uncle, Mother, and Father all looked very serious ever since they got here. Therefore, the little guy sensibly followed beside Aunt Wen without asking any questions. Mo Boyuan gently pinched his son¡¯s butt. When the little guy looked over, he waved his hand. The little guy ran over and looked at Mo Boyuan, as if asking, ¡°Father, why did you ask for Ningning?¡± Mo Boyuan squatted down and whispered, ¡°Mother is very sad now. Go to Mother.¡± Jiang Tingxu and Gu Ranzhi stood side by side and looked at the tombstone. On the tombstone, there was a picture of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s father, who was dressed in a military uniform and looked very young. ¡°I remember that Daddy doted on you very much at that time. Whenever you came back for your vacation, he would apany you to the trees and dig out bird¡¯s nests. You would go down to the river to catch fish and shrimps. Once, he even brought you up the mountain to hunt, and brought two little rabbits back.¡± ¡°You actually still remember? I went into the mountain to hunt rabbits for you. Why are you still jealous, little girl?¡± Jiang Tingxu snorted and Gu Ranzhi continued: ¡°Uncle Jiang doted on me, and my mother doted on you too. She forced me to wear a girl¡¯s skirt for several days just because I ruined your skirt.¡± The past had be the happiest memory in their hearts. The little guy came over after hearing his father¡¯s words. He heard the conversation between his mother and uncle before he got close. He whispered, ¡°So uncle is still wearing a girl¡¯s skirt?¡± But everyone heard his mumbling. Pfft~ Wen Jieughed out loud. After the little nephew spoke, Gu Ranzhi paused. He did not know whether tough or cry. If this little guy knew about the dark history, would it continue to be spread for many more years? Of course! Fortunately, Wen Jie sympathized with her son, and said, ¡°Come over and pay your respects.¡± Everyone stepped forward one by one, lined up horizontally, and bowed deeply to the tombstone three times. Wen Jie¡¯s hand touched the cold tombstone a few times: ¡°Old Jiang, we¡¯vee back to see you again. This time, we¡¯ve even brought Ningning. Ningning is your biological grandson. You must like him a lot, right?¡± If Father Jiang were still alive, there was no doubt that he would dote on his grandson. In fact, he would probably dote on him even more than he had doted on his daughter! Jiang Tingxu held her son¡¯s little hand: ¡°Ningning, Call Grandpa.¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± He called obediently. Jiang Tingxu lowered her body slightly and exined to her son: ¡°Ningning, Your Grandpa was a great hero. A very, very great hero. Until now, many people still worship him!¡± ¡°Ah? Really? Grandfather is so powerful?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandfather was a famous marksman. He captured many important criminals and helped many, many people. However, in another rescue operation, he sacrificed himself to protect the hostages.¡± ¡°What is ¡®sacrifice¡¯?¡± At that moment, the little guy had yet to understand what sacrifice meant. ¡°It means he¡¯s gone. We¡¯ll never see him again.¡± Didn¡¯t that mean that he was dead? The little guy was very shocked. When he looked up, he was surprised to see Jiang Tingxu¡¯s tears. He stretched out his hand and hurriedly wiped them away: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Jiang Tingxu, You still have Ningning.¡± But how could she stop crying just because he said so? The little guy was anxious. In the end, he could only ask Mo Boyuan for help: ¡°Dad?¡± Chapter 314: Still Jealous After So Many Years

Chapter 314: Still Jealous After So Many Years

Mo Boyuan did not make a sound. He just held her in his arms and silently gave her support andfort. Actually, this was enough! Because once he says something tofort her, she would end up crying even more sadly! Seeing that his son did not understand, Mo Boyuan stroked his son¡¯s little head: ¡°Stay with your mother, okay?¡± The little man nodded: ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Boyuan then took the offerings that Leng Zheng had handed over, and poked his brother-inw Gu Ranzhi¡¯s arm at the same time. After Gu Ranzhi looked over, he naturally understood, so he and Mo Boyuan went to a ce that could be used to burn the paper offerings. Fortunately, there were no fans around. Otherwise, if they saw the top two in the entertainment circle burning paper money here... it would be absolutely unbelievable. After all, in this era, everyone was an atheist and did not believe in these things. But in fact, the two of them hade here once a year over the years. Although they had not bumped into each other in the past few years, they undoubtedly respected each other very much. On this side, when the little guy saw that his father and uncle were actually setting fire to something not far away, he tugged at Jiang Tingxu. Jiang Tingxu had already calmed down quite a bit. She started to exin to her son again: ¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re sending Grandpa something.¡± Ah? Sending... sending something? Wasn¡¯t they burning something? Cough. She knew that it was different to exin to such a young child. Jiang Tingxu did not intend to continue exining: ¡°Yes, if you have anything you want to say to Grandpa, you could just go to the tombstone and whisper it to Grandpa. Grandpa can hear you!¡± Eh? ¡°Okay, Ningning will go now.¡± The little guy quickly walked forward. Wen Jie asked, ¡°Ningning, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Well, Jiang Tingxu said that Ningning could talk to Grandpa and that he could hear me!¡± Wen Jie quickly nodded: ¡°Yes, yes, your mother is right. Then Ningning should talk to Grandpa. Grandma Wen will not listen to your conversation.¡± Wen Jie took a few steps back. On the other side, the little guy had really lied down on the tombstone and started talking: ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s the first time Ningning came to see you today. Ningning heard that Grandpa is powerful and a big hero!¡± After that, the little guy continued rambling, and Wen Jie and Jiang Tingxu stood next to each other. ¡°Your father wouldn¡¯t be lonely. There are so manyrades keeping himpany. The only thing that worries him is you.¡±. ¡°However, now that you have a good husband like Xiao Mo by your side, your father should be relieved.¡± Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°My father isn¡¯t just worried about me. There¡¯s also Aunt Wen and Gu Ranzhi. He used to worry about Gu Ranzhi so much.¡± Wen Jie shook her head: ¡°Ah, you...¡± She was jealous again. It had been so many years! Cough, no matter how many years it had been, these were the few precious memories that she had! Therefore, she had to recall them frequently. Otherwise, what would she do if she forgot them again? If she forgot them, she would really lose them! ¡°Aunt Wen, about the Gu Family? Actually, I met Uncle Gu once in Yun City.¡± When she mentioned her ex-husband, Wen Jie¡¯s expression became much calmer: ¡°Yes, when he came to the hospital to look for me, he said that he had been transferred to the Yun City Police Station.¡± ¡°If that Old Madam Gu really can¡¯t make it, Gu Ranzhi, he...¡± Wen Jie also sighed: ¡°I was still trying to persuade him in the car just now, but that child refused to listen!¡± Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips: ¡°If, if he really doesn¡¯t want to go, then forget it. After all, there are so many members of the Gu family!¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Gu Ranzhi. On one hand, he was hurt in the past, and on the other hand, they had blood ties that couldn¡¯t be severed. Chapter 315: Ningning’s Secret

Chapter 315: Ningning¡¯s Secret

Wen Jie continued to sigh: ¡°Let him handle this matter. If he¡¯s willing to see the olddy onest time, he¡¯ll go. If he¡¯s not, we couldn¡¯t possibly force him to go by holding a knife to his neck, right?¡± This oue had been caused entirely by the Gu family themselves. No one else could be med. If the olddy had been a little nicer to her grandson back then, it wouldn¡¯t be like this now. While the two of them were chatting, Gu Ranzhi and Mo Boyuan had already returned after burning the paper offerings. Wen Jie said, ¡°That¡¯s about it. Let¡¯s go back too.¡± After all, they had already nned to return to Yun City today. It would take a lot of time just to go back and forth. They could not afford any dy. Jiang Tingxu waved at the little man who was lying on the tombstone: ¡°Ningning, let¡¯s go.¡± However, the little guy seemed to be addicted to it and refused to move. In the end, it was Mo Boyuan who walked up and brought his son over. Jiang Tingxu smiled: ¡°What did you say to Grandpa? Why are you talking so enthusiastically?¡± The little guy rolled his eyes and answered, ¡°A secret!¡± ¡°Well, Ningning and mom have a secret now!¡± *cough * . ¡°No, no, this is a secret between Ningning and Grandpa. We agreed not to tell anyone but Ningning and Grandpa.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t really want to hear it. She was just teasing her son. Seeing her son anxiously waving his little hand, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask you anymore.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask you anymore.¡± *Phew* The little guy exhaled. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw two figures walking over not from not far away: ¡°Hey, Jiang Tingxu, Look!¡± Everyone present looked in the direction the child was pointing at. It was really Gu Yueshu and Gu Yichen. Seeing these two people, Wen Jie¡¯s expression did not change much. She just looked a little cold. Gu Ranzhi, on the other hand, was not so calm: ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Ahem, this was a private matter rted to his brother-inw¡¯s family. Mo Boyuan could not say anything. He held onto his son and grabbed his wife¡¯s waist with his other hand. He stood quietly by the side and did not make a sound. Gu Yichen was actually embarrassed as well. He came forward: ¡°Auntie, Cousin, Little Tingxu, um... hello, Emperor Mo. .¡± In the end, his gaze shifted to the little guy. His face didn¡¯t look so embarrassed anymore: ¡°Hi, little guy, how are you?¡± Little Ningning eyed him warily, in a manner which was strikingly simr to that of his father. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± He answered. However, after he replied, he did not intend to say anything else. This uncle looked very strange. It was highly probable that he would abduct Ningning. Pfft~ Gu Yichen was really tempted to abduct this little kid. Who asked the little kid to look so cute? He was much better looking than his nephew. The officialint of the handsome uncle about his own nephew. Gu Yichen did not mind that the little kid was being cold. After greeting him, he went forward very enthusiastically: ¡°Little guy, are you really Little Tingxu¡¯s son?¡± He asked. Was this even an actual question? It was obviously nonsense! The little guy rolled his eyes again: ¡°Uncle, do you know Jiang Tingxu?¡± He asked in return. Gu Yichen nodded: ¡°Of course, when I met your mother, you were not even here. At that time, your mother was not much older than you.¡± Cough, cough. Jiang Tingxu coughed: ¡°Fatty Gu, don¡¯t tease my son.¡± Huh? Fatty? Every time he heard this title, Gu Yichen would be very unhappy and angry. After all, the current Gu Yichen could be considered a 1.8-meter-tall handsome man. It was just that having excessive nutrition back then meant that he hadn¡¯t been thin since young and while going through puberty. Chapter 316: Haven’t You Heard of Self Awareness?

Chapter 316: Haven¡¯t You Heard of Self Awareness?

No one wanted to hear about their dark histories, especially not Gu Yichen. Being fat was his achilles¡¯s heel! But when he thought about who the man next to Little Tingxu was, he could only back down... He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him! Behind Little Tingxu, there wasn¡¯t only this great Buddha, there was also his cousin! If he really provoked Little Tingxu, his cousin would definitely kill him. There was no doubt about that! Mo Boyuan looked at Gu Yichen in front of him. He felt that this person did have some idiotic attributes. He should belong to the same category as his younger brother. As for Little Fatty Gu, when he felt Emperor Mo¡¯s gaze, his scalp went numb. Fortunately, a certain little person spoke again: ¡°Oh, so uncle is the little fatty!¡± PFFT Jiang Tingxu could not help butugh when he heard this. On the other side, not far away. Wen Jie, Gu Ranzhi, and Gu Yueshu were all talking solemnly. Wen Jie did not stay for long and came over. There were only the father and son of the Gu family left. It made sense. Wen Jie had said before that the matter could only be decided ording to Gu Ranzhi¡¯s own views. No one could force him. Wen Jie was not the Holy Mary, so she would not try to persuade her son to return to the Gu family again and again. The child was not still young. He was already an adult and had his own thoughts. After Wen Jie left, Gu Ranzhi did not hold back his expression anymore: ¡°What do you want? I told you, I won¡¯t go back!¡± ¡°Ranzhi, no matter how much you hate her, she¡¯s still your grandmother. She¡¯s going to die soon. Can¡¯t you just go back and see her?¡± ¡°No!¡± Gu Yueshu was also worn out by his own son. He was already feeling guilty, so he could not force anything: ¡°Go and see her. You can name any conditions!¡± Damn, it was indeed rare for a biological father and son to get along like this. But for Gu Yueshu, this was the only way. Otherwise, his son wouldn¡¯t agree! ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± If that was the case, Gu Ranzhi was indeed a little tempted. If it was just to take onest look at the olddy of the Gu family, it wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Okay, if I agree, then you have to agree to me. From now on, you and everyone in the Gu family are not allowed to appear in front of my mother again!¡± Appearing in front of his mother again and again, who wouldn¡¯t be disgusted by that? Although so many years had passed, it was impossible for the trauma from the past to pass directly. If he could not see these people again, Gu Ranzhi definitely would not want his own mother to see them. Gu Yueshu was shocked by his son¡¯s conditions, but when he thought of his mother, who was already hanging on by a thread at home and could not let go no matter what, he could only nod and agree: ¡°Okay!¡± Since ancient times, it was difficult to be loyal and filial! He chose one side, and the other side automatically gave up. ¡°Okay, then I promise you that I will go and see her onest time.¡± Since he had gotten what he wanted, Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t need to reject anything. ¡°But we have to return to Yuncheng today. We are in a hurry. Let¡¯s go now.¡± The corner of Gu Yueshu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Father and son left one after another. Although they did not inform the people here about the situation, everyone had already guessed it. Only Gu Yichen let out a long howl towards the sky: ¡°Am I so invisible?¡± Just like that, he was abandoned by his eldest uncle¡¯s cousin? A certain little guy even added to the situation: ¡°Uncle, haven¡¯t you learned the word ¡®self-awareness¡¯ before?¡± PFFT Instantly, everyone present burst intoughter. Gu Yichen¡¯s face fell instantly. Chapter 317: Mo Boyuan Was No Good Guy

Chapter 317: Mo Boyuan Was No Good Guy

In any case, he really did not know why the little guy liked to diss Gu Yichen so much. Thinking about it carefully, this scene seemed a little familiar. HMM... It seemed that Mo Number Two was often dissed like this in the old residence, right? Could it be that Gu Yichen and Mo Xu were of the same attribute? Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason! Since Gu Ranzhi was going to the Gu family, it was impossible for them to stay in the cemetery for long. Mo Boyuan asked Wen Jie, ¡°Aunt Wen, is there any other ce you want to go? Since you have time, you can go and take a look.¡± ¡°After being away for so many years, Jin city has developed too quickly. Many ces that we used to be familiar with have changed. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel to rest. We still have to rush back to Yun City.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡± The changes were quite big, but it wasn¡¯t like there was really no ce to go. It was just that Wen Jie did not have a good impression of those ces. So, it was better not to go. No one had any objections to this. Moreover, there was a child who had not finished his homework. He had to go to school tomorrow. It was better to catch up on his homework while he had time. ¡°Ningning, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming!¡± The child replied as he walked on the steps by the side of the road. Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan looked over at the same time. When they saw that scene, the corners of their mouths twitched. They had never seen such a mischievous side of this little guy before. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall,¡± they couldn¡¯t help but exhort. The little guy nodded at Jiang Tingxu and continued to walk. However, as a father, Mo Boyuan was quite reliable. He went up to the front and back, directly protecting him at the side. In this way, even if there were any idents, he would be able to catch him at the first moment. With the support of Mo Boyuan, a certain little guy became more confident and bold. His wasn¡¯t as cautious as before, and his speed increased quite a bit. When he was about to finish the steps, he threw himself into Mo Boyuan¡¯s arms: ¡°Hugs! Hugs!¡± Then, a series of children¡¯sughter rang out. ¡°Are you happy?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Ningning is very happy!¡± However, he forgot one thing: his biological father was not a good person! ¡°This happy? Then don¡¯t forget to do your homework when you go back to the hotel!¡± Hiss, this had to be a person who deliberately did not want to see his biological son happy, right? It was simply terrifying! Sure enough, the small person¡¯s face, which was smiling like a flower just now, instantly wrinkled into a bitter gourd, which was no less than a bolt from the blue. His soft little head knocked on Mo Boyuan¡¯s shoulder, and he did not want to say anything. The few people walking in front had already left the cemetery. Jiang Tingxu looked at Gu Yichen and asked, ¡°How are you going?¡± If what he saw just now wasn¡¯t wrong, Uncle Gu had already driven the car away, right? Cough. Gu Yichen also looked around and found that there were no taxis at all except for the private cars parked here. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have a bad impression of Gu Yichen. On the contrary, he had a pretty good impression of him. Back then, this little fatty had sneakilye to look for Gu Ranzhi a few times, and he even brought a lot of expensive snacks for himself every time. Actually, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t the only one. Even Gu Ranzhi¡¯s attitude towards Gu Yichen was different from the other members of the Gu family. No one was a fool. Everyone knew who was truly good to them. ¡°I... eh, isn¡¯t that Brother Zhan? Little Tingxu, I¡¯m going with Brother Zhan. I won¡¯t bother you and Auntie anymore. It¡¯s all for nothing.¡± Brother Zhan? Jiang Tingxu turned her head and saw Jun Zhan¡¯s face in a sh. Chapter 318: Darling, You Seem A Little Too Angry

Chapter 318: Darling, You Seem A Little Too Angry

So, the Brother Zhan that Gu Yichen was talking about was actually Jun Zhan? It didn¡¯t seem that surprising. Jincheng: Gu, Jun, Pei, the three families were all in the same circle, so they were definitely not strangers. ¡°Brother Zhan, Brother Zhan, wait, give me a ride!¡± K was starting the car and preparing to leave: ¡°Devil, I think someone is calling you?¡± The person in the backseat naturally heard it: ¡°Wait for him.¡± The car that was starting stopped: ¡°He, is there any problem?¡± K was still worried. Jun Zhan shook his head slightly: ¡°He doesn¡¯t need us to worry. Pay more attention to Gu Yueshu¡¯s actions. Don¡¯t let him disturb my n.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Gu Yichen got into the car, Jun Zhan and K had already stopped their conversation. On the other side, Jiang Tingxu and the others also got into the car and prepared to leave. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s car was still driven by the bodyguards. On the way back to the resort, Wen Jie¡¯s mood was still somewhat affected. She was not in the mood to chat. Wen Jie¡¯s life was indeed quite rough. She married an unworthy man in the early years who left her alone with a child. After that, she met father Jiang again and lived a happy life thatsted for less than two or three years. Father Jiang unexpectedly passed away. During these ten years, she spent almost all her energy on her career before she became the Chief of the Thoracic Surgery Department. At this moment, even the little fellow was quiet and did not make a sound. When they returned to the hotel, Wen Jie returned to her room to rest. She even rejected Jiang Tingxu¡¯spany, saying that she needed to calm down alone. The family of three then returned to the room next door. However, after the little guy entered the room, he was dragged to the side by his father to do his homework. Regarding this aspect, as a father, Mo Boyuan was indeed not as loose and strict as Jiang Tingxu, his biological mother! Who asked this little man to be the child of the Mo family in Yun City? And up until now, the Mo family only had one child. Many things had already been ced on the little guy¡¯s head the moment the child was born. However, because he was still too young, his father and his second uncle temporarily held the fort. ¡°Mo Zhining, I hope that you can finish all these homework before your unclees back!¡± ¡°All... all of them?¡± ¡°Of course, can¡¯t you do it?¡± Although it was a questioning tone, the little one did not dare to really answer like that. It was not like he had never experienced it before. The result would be very miserable! ¡°Yes!¡± Having a miserable experience was enough. He did not want to do it again. Mo Boyuan coldly acknowledged: ¡°Write.¡± The little one obediently picked up a pen and started writing. Mo Boyuan stood there and looked at it for a while before he turned around and went to his room. When he came in, Jiang Tingxu was changing his clothes. ¡°Mo Boyuan, didn¡¯t they teach you in school to knock when you enter?¡± He was very annoyed. The man leaned against the door and ignored his wife¡¯s question. He revealed a evil smiles on his face: ¡°What? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll look at you? Is there anything on your body that I haven¡¯t seen?¡± When he heard this, Jiang Tingxu was so embarrassed that her legs went weak and she almost fell down. Shit! ¡°Mo Boyuan, shut up!¡± A clothes hanger flew towards the man at the same time. Did this shameless man think that everyone was as shameless as him? Mo Boyuan¡¯s dodged it nimbly. The clothes hanger hit the door and fell to the ground. Compared to Jiang Tingxu, whose face was red with anger, Mo Boyuan was very calm: ¡°Honey, have you been a little too angry recently?¡± Chapter 319: Darling, What Are You Thinking?

Chapter 319: Darling, What Are You Thinking?

If you¡¯re not angry all the time, why do you always like to use ¡®domestic violence¡¯? After careful calction, how many times has it been? Jiang Tingxu zipped up her clothes and nced at the man who was standing in front of her with a wicked smile: ¡°Get out of the way, or I¡¯ll spit fire and burn you to death. Do you believe me?¡± Of course he wouldn¡¯t get out of the way. Instead, he got even closer. ¡°Why don¡¯t you... spit at me first?¡± Jiang Tingxu pushed the man¡¯s face away: ¡°Enough!¡± If you could really spit fire, who would be polite to you? The Man¡¯sughter rang out again. He reached out his hand and tightly circled the woman who was in a rage. He teased her in a low voice: ¡°Why are you so sensitive to teasing?¡± Tease my ass! Jiang Tingxu struggled, but before she could react, she was pushed onto the big bed behind her. She even bounced a few times out of inertia. Then, a certain man forcefully pressed on her. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more obedient? Why do you have to go against me? Do you think you can beat me?¡± At this moment, Mo Boyuan clearly had a hint of anger. After all, in the past 30 years, no one had the courage to go against him all the time! Including the former Jiang Tingxu! Therefore, after one, two, three, four times, the man was a little angry. To put it bluntly, he had a childish temper. Otherwise, if he was really angry, he would definitely not be like this! Flirting was more like it! Jiang Tingxu was instantly enraged, but no matter how hard she pushed, she could not push away the man who was obviously doing it on purpose! Her hands and feet were both held down, and in the end, she could not take it anymore and directly bit the man¡¯s arm with her teeth. ¡°Hiss ~¡± He didn¡¯t hold back when he bit the man¡¯s arm. The pain caused a certain someone to suck in a breath of cold air. Fortunately, the child who was doing his homework outside heard themotion in the house and ran over: ¡°Dad, are you ying a game?¡± Their son¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, and the two of them were so shocked that they hurriedly sat up. ¡°Mo Zhining! What are you doing here?¡± The voice was seething with angry. ¡°I. . . I just...¡± I heard that you and mom were inside, so I came in to take a look! But before he could say anything, Mo Boyuan grabbed him and threw him out: ¡°Go do your homework!¡± Then, he mmed the door and locked it. Jiang Tingxu had just bitten someone, so she felt a little guilty. After all, that person should have been bitten quite badly. She stole a nce from the corner of her eye. The red and purple bite marks on his arm were particrly eye-catching. * cough * Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan had a smile on his face as he walked closer and closer: ¡°Honey, tell me, how are we going to settle this?¡± Jiang Tingxu coughed. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this!¡± Who asked you to provoke me? ¡°Oh? is that so? Then who¡¯s to me?¡± As they gradually approached, Jiang Tingxu tried to hide, but no matter how she tried, she was still trapped on the big bed. When she saw that she really couldn¡¯t do it, she took two deep breaths: ¡°I¡¯ll bite you back, okay?¡± When he said that, the man smiled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not impossible, but I¡¯ll pick the ce to bite. Do you agree?¡± F * ck! Jiang Tingxu felt that her understanding of the man in front of her seemed to have changed a lot during this period of time. However, this time, she seriously felt that this man was really shameless! ¡°Scram, you stinky hooligan!¡± It would be strange if he agreed! Then I might as well straight up bite you to death! Mo Boyuan sat on the side and forcefully pulled the dodging woman back into his arms: ¡°Wife, it seems like you¡¯re not just burning with anger? Did I say what I wanted to do? What I mean is, I want to bite your face, are you going to agree or not? Where are you thinking? HMM?¡± Chapter 320: Haven’t Fulfilled A Father’s Duty for A Single Day

Chapter 320: Haven¡¯t Fulfilled A Father¡¯s Duty for A Single Day

¡°Mo Boyuan, you...¡± Men were indeed invincible when they were cheap! At this moment, the cheap man was still leaning close to people¡¯s ears: ¡°Honey, be good. Tell your husband, what did you think of just now?¡± Jiang Tingxu even had the urge to kill at this moment. She stomped down hard. Although it was a pair of slippers, she used all her strength. It was definitely not light. At the same time, the man felt the pain and finally let go of his hand: ¡°Hiss, wife, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± Hehe... What exactly did he mean? He wanted to go himself. After hearing Xu¡¯s words, Jiang left the room without hesitation and went out to apany her son to do his homework. After that, Mo Boyuan did not go out to disturb the mother and son pair. He was indeed very tired. He had basically not slept for the past few days. Now that he was lying on the bed, he did not even take off his clothes before falling asleep. ... Outside, the little guy who was doing his homework was extremely curious. He bit the tip of his pen with his small mouth and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, were you and Daddy fighting inside?¡± Uh... Fight? However, before Jiang Tingxu could answer, the little guy had already continued to speak on his own: ¡°Who won? Uh... It looks like you won. Is Daddy that weak? He can¡¯t even beat a girl?¡± Kid, if your dad knew that you looked at him like that in your heart, wouldn¡¯t he hang you up and beat you for three days and three nights straight? He would let you experience the deep malice of this world! Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t deny it at all. Was he going to tell his son how shameless his father was? Then forget it! ¡°Hurry up and do your homework. There are still so much left.¡± Seeing the pile of homework in front of him again, the viin instantly forgot what he was so curious about before. He pouted: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, can Ningning stop working?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t finish, can Ningning not go to school tomorrow?¡± ¡°Even more so!¡± Even Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t do it, let alone her father! Sigh, it was better to continue working. Seeing that her son was finally obediently doing his homework, Jiang Tingxu heaved a sigh of relief. If her son continued to ask, she really didn¡¯t know how to trick him! Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but curse a certain man a hundred and eighty times in her heart. At this moment, at the Gu family home in Jincheng. Gu Ranzhi got out of Gu Yueshu¡¯s car and swept his gaze over the ce where he stayed, his former home! Hearing the noise, everyone in the house came out. When they saw Gu Ranzhi behind Gu Yueshu, everyone was shocked: ¡°Ranzhi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ranzhi, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, but it¡¯s just Ranzhi. He¡¯s finally back!¡± There were quite a few members of the Gu family present. After all, Old Lady Gu was on her deathbed, so everyone had to stand by. Gu Ranzhi did not have much of a reaction. He calmly looked at everyone and did not make a sound. Gu Yueshu sighed: ¡°Your second uncle, second aunt, and aunt,¡± he introduced. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to see the olddy onest time?¡± Gu Ranzhi never intended to recognize his family. Moreover, Gu Ranzhi was already seven or eight years old when he left. How could he not know who these rtives are? Actually, Gu Yueshu was not very happy. However, his son had finally agreed toe, so he could only suppress his unhappiness. It was impossible for Gu Ranzhi to not notice this. But even if he did, so what? He had never fulfilled his duty as a father, so how could he ask anything of the son? ¡°Time to leave.¡± In the end, he stillpromised. The Gu family¡¯s second son and wife, as well as the Gu family¡¯s younger sister-inw, watched as their nephew walk past them without paying any attention to anyone. Chapter 321: Your grandmother has regretted it

Chapter 321: Your grandmother has regretted it

¡°Wh-wh-what do you mean? What did you say about Ranzhi?¡± Aunt Gu frowned. She was puzzled. Uncle Gu didn¡¯t say a word. He just kept sighing. ¡°My goodness. So many years had passed, yet I¡¯d never thought that Ranzhi would still be holding a grudge against us,¡± eximed Gu Yichen¡¯s mother, who was also Uncle Gu¡¯s wife. ¡°Ranzhi hates us?¡± Aunt Gu couldn¡¯tprehend the situation. ¡°Have you forgotten about what happened between Big Brother and the one from the Pei family?¡± Gu Yichen¡¯s mother had gently reminded. At this point, there was probably no one in the Gu family who hadn¡¯t known about this. Aunt Gu had understood in an instant. The Gu family was indeed in the wrong for the incident that had happened years ago. Not only was it because of the affair between Gu Yueshu and the woman from Pei family, but it was also because of the hurt that Old Madam Gu had caused. Although the adults in the Gu family had a silent agreement on their fault, Old Madam Gu was still their family. Being her sons and daughters, they couldn¡¯t have gone against their elders and disobeyed her. Moreover, didn¡¯t Wen Jie divorce Big Brother and took Ranzhi with her in the end, and left the Gu family for good? As both women were gossiping, Uncle Gu had interrupted them, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go inside and see what¡¯s going on.¡± The three of them then entered the room. In the room, Gu Ranzhi was standing behind Gu Yueshu. Old Madam Gu was lying on the bed. She had looked like a world of difference from the image she had before. Now, she was terminally ill in bed. He¡¯s seen a corpse looked better than she did. Her meanness and viciousness from the past seemed to have vanished. Seeing her like this, Gu Ranzhi could only sigh as he didn¡¯t have many feelings to spare. He was emotionally numb towards anyone in the Gu family¡ªso how could he have felt anything else? At this moment, Old Madam Gu seemed to have sensed something. Her eyes were suddenly wide open, and she stared in the direction of Gu Ranzhi. ¡°Ranzhi...Is that you, Ranzhi?¡± she asked weakly. Gu Yueshu went forward and whispered into her ear, ¡°Mom, Ranzhi is here.¡± As she had heard that, she waved her bony hand. ¡°Come to grandma, Ranzhi.¡± Everyone was gazing at Gu Ranzhi, but he wasn¡¯t moving an inch. ¡°Gu Ranzhi,e forward this instance!¡± said Gu Yueshu as he raised his voice, and he was starting to lose his cool. Ha-ha. ¡°Commissioner Gu, I believe I¡¯ve kept the end of my bargain bying here. I¡¯d have a look at her, and that was our agreement. That¡¯s it. Nothing else,¡± he continued, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already done that, I should be on my way now.¡± Gu Ranzhi was indeed himself. Calm,posed, even in situations like this. Gu Yueshu flew off the handle and yelled for the guards at the door. ¡°Stop him!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± It wasmon for the Gu family to have their own bodyguards. Yet, Gu Ranzhi wasn¡¯t as weak as everyone imagined. His strength was almost on par with the Gu family¡¯s bodyguards, not to mention there were two of them, and Gu Ranzhi was on his own. They were fighting. When Old Madam Gu started to cough violently, she caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Khoff! Khack! Khoff!¡± she wouldn¡¯t stop wheezing. She was puffing and panting in between, and when she coughed out blood, everyone in the room had panicked. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Mom, take it easy!¡± Old Madam Gu was Aunt Gu¡¯s biological parent, and she was deeply concerned about her mother. As she witnessed the bodyguards being taken down by Gu Ranzhi single-handedly, she had stepped forward. ¡°Ranzhi, I¡¯m begging you. Can¡¯t you let your own grandmother spends her final moments in peace?¡± she pleaded, ¡°Ever since she was sick, your grandmother has been mumbling about how much she misses you.¡± The expression on Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face turned even colder. ¡°She misses me?¡± Aunt Gu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t believe me, you could ask your father, uncle, and aunt. They could prove it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Ranzhi. Your aunt isn¡¯t lying.¡± ¡°Ever since your grandmother got sick, all she ever talked about was you and no other.¡± Chapter 322: They’re not going home tonight

Chapter 322: They¡¯re not going home tonight

Gu Yueshu had gotten up to his feet and took a few steps forward, but Gu Ranzhi had stepped back. ¡°Commissioner Gu, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯te forward.¡± ¡°Your grandmother deeply regrets what she had done in the past.¡± Gu Yueshu could only try to persuade his son again. She had admitted her mistakes, but so what? Once a paper is crumpled, it¡¯ll never be perfect again. ¡°Commissioner Gu, I¡¯ve let go of the past long ago. What¡¯s done is done. The only thing I care about is the terms of our agreement¡ªfrom now on, all of you shall leave my mother and me alone and never show yourselves again,¡± he paused, ¡°I hope you¡¯d keep your promise, Commissioner.¡± As he finished his words, he¡¯d left without turning back. There was a minute of silence when the Gu family had heard the vengeful words from Gu Ranzhi until Old Madam Gu had let out a deep sigh. And her breathing stopped. ¡°Mom!¡± Gu Ranzhi was at the doorway when he heard the cries and exmationsing from the house. He turned in the direction of the room, knelt, bowed three times, and left. ... In the resort, under the supervision of Jiang Tingxu, Mo Zhining had finally finished half of his school work. ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s take a rest and have some milk.¡± ¡°Okie. Jiang Tingxu, you¡¯re the best!¡± Aw, what a sweet child! She thought. The milk sent by the hotel was all warmed up and ready to be drunk. The obedient little fellow held his cup and took small sips. There was a line of milk foam at his upper lips. Jiang Tingxu took two sips. She had remembered that someone hadn¡¯te out of the room, and she whispered, ¡°Go see what your daddy¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± As the little fellow put his cup down, he had stumbled across the room. As he entered the other room, he found that his father had fallen asleep on the bed. He tip-toed out of the room and went to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s side. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, daddy is sleeping.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s asleep? ¡°That¡¯s alright. Forget it. We¡¯ll let daddy have some once he¡¯s awake.¡± At this instance, from the room next to them came the sound of someone unlocking and closing the door. Mo Zhining tilted his head. ¡°Is uncle back?¡± he asked. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that should be your uncle.¡± Before both mother and son could finish their milk, they¡¯d heard someone knocking at their door. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the door. You stay here. After you¡¯ve finished the milk, do your homework.¡± Mo Zhining had wanted to ck off, but he¡¯d given up the idea when he heard his mommy said that. Jiang Tingxu opened the door to realize it was Wen Jie. ¡°Auntie Wen?¡± ¡°We might not be able to make it back tonight. Ranzhi is not in good condition. Old Madam Gu had just passed.¡± She had a poorplexion on her face. So soon? *cough* She wasn¡¯t trying to be rude. But wasn¡¯t she doing well the other day? ¡°Alright, I got it. No worries, we¡¯ll head back tomorrow. But how is Ranzhi holding up now?¡± Wen Jie sighed. She didn¡¯t have much to say in this manner. ¡°He¡¯s in a bad mood. He¡¯s gone through a lottely. He¡¯ll be fine. We have to give him some time.¡± After all, Old Madam Gu was his biological grandmother. It must¡¯ve been difficult for him when he¡¯d gone to see his grandmother onest time. Yet, he¡¯d suffered a lot from the traumatic experience during his childhood. It¡¯s normal to have mixed feelings. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and look after him first. Do let Boyuan know of this.¡± ¡°Okay, Auntie Wen. I¡¯ll be here if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ... After Wen Jie left, Jiang Tingxu had realized Mo Boyuan had gotten off the bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Ranzhi back?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes. Old Madam Gu had passed away, ording to Auntie Wen. She¡¯d mentioned that Ranzhi wasn¡¯t doing so well, so we might not be going back tonight yet.¡± Chapter 323: That’s mine

Chapter 323: That¡¯s mine

Mo Boyuan nodded and sat on the sofa beside her. He held the cup that was half-empty and started gulping. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t able to stop him in time. ¡°Hey, th-that¡¯s mine! Yours is over there!¡± She was pointing at the untouched cup of milk in the tray beside him. But he didn¡¯t stop¡ªhe finished his drink within a few mouthfuls. ¡°I like this cup better. You can have that one.¡± He had no shame in doing so. It was like this cup had belonged to him all this while. He thought that since his wife was his, her belongings would¡¯ve automatically be his as well. Jiang Tingxu had felt her jaw clenched, but she had to refrain from cursing at him in front of their son. She could only sulk. Mo Boyuan had been paying attention to her reaction. And his amused grin widened. He¡¯d been counting how many times he¡¯d gotten on her nerves that day. And she was almost at her limit. He knew he had to stop fooling around, or else he¡¯ll be digging his own grave. ¡°Ahem, Mo Zhining. Have you finished your homework yet?¡± Mo Zhining had already finished his milk and was curling up on the sofa. As he heard his daddy, he sat up straight in a good posture. ¡°Well, just a little bit more!¡± Mo Boyuan was in a good mood. He didn¡¯t mind when the kiddo hadn¡¯t finished his homework all this while. ¡°Mmhmm, keep it up,¡± replied him softly. As long as he¡¯d finish his homework by tonight, it¡¯ll be fine. He won¡¯t have any time tomorrow. Jiang Tingxu was still concerned about Gu Ranzhi. But the thought of Wen Jie being there with him had eased her a little. Mo Boyuan could guess what was on her mind. He got up and walked towards her. ¡°Are you worried about Ranzhi?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine.¡± Gu Ranzhi was feeling conflicted. He had unresolved issues about his past. His hatred. His pain. And the death of Old Madam Gu. They¡¯d alle at him, and it was understandable that he didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go take a shower.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s wandering thoughts had instantly vanished as she heard his words. They had another more important issue on hand¡ªhow was their family of three going to sleep tonight? The suite next door, which Gu Ranzhi was staying in, had two rooms. But this one had only one. The resort manager had known that Young Master Mo was staying at their resort as a family. Hence, he¡¯d only arranged a one-room suite¡ªit wasn¡¯t practical if a happy family isn¡¯t going to stay together. If he¡¯d not made this arrangement, he might get himself fired. Indeed, Mo Boyuan was particrly satisfied with the manager¡¯s arrangement this time. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes started to twitch. She felt uneasy when she met his gaze. On the contrary, Mo Boyuan was feeling totally at ease. The weather was fine, and the air had felt fresher. Phew, isn¡¯t being alive wonderful? ¡°C¡¯mon, kiddo. Let¡¯s take your shower.¡± She needed a moment before dealing with this matter. ¡°Eek, but I¡¯m still doing my homework.¡± Jiang Tingxu was a little annoyed. ¡°Well, that can wait. We¡¯ll do itter. Let¡¯s go. Mommy will wash you.¡± The kiddo had thrown his pencil away. ¡°Alrighty, mommy. Let¡¯s go. I love bathing.¡± As they went to the shower, Mo Boyuan let out an almost malicious smirk. She had finally fallen into his trap. While they were taking a shower, Mo Boyuan quickly replied to a few text messages, and he browsed his social media to look at the news today. The news about his revealed marriage was still trending No.1 on Weibo. It had nearly one billion reposts. It was shocking when the news broke, and it had caused a nationwide discussion. Chapter 324: Trying to flirt with him

Chapter 324: Trying to flirt with him

Of course, Mo Boyuan also noticed some nastyments. He frowned, and his face turned gloomy. He was acting on impulse. He opened the photo app on his phone, and he looked for the picture on their marriage certificate. He shared it on Weibo and edited the caption, and he pressed send. Actions speak louder than words. As he posted the picture, he had put his phone away. The next second, both mother and son had alreadye out from the shower. ¡°Come here, Zhining. Put some lotion on.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s for girls. I¡¯m a boy.¡± ¡°Oh, who told you that only girls can put it on?¡± ¡°Uh...Isn¡¯t it true?¡± ¡°No! Of course not. Ask your daddy. He puts it on too!¡± As a celebrity working in the entertainment industry, Mo Boyuan had not always worn makeup during a shoot for the magazine or when he was on camera. But skincare routine was still essential. *cough* Mo Zhining had run over and circled his leg with his little arms. ¡°Daddy, daddy. Jiang Tingxu said you would also put on the nice smelling cream. Is that true?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you? You¡¯re just a little kid. There¡¯s no reason behind it. Quick, put it on, finish your homework and go to bed.¡± Tsk-tsk. Mo Zhining pursed his lips, and his tiny brows had furrowed. Only then did he let Jiang Tingxu put the lotion on. After that, he had gone to do his homework. As for Jiang Tingxu, she had felt uneasy when she had blurted out his name without thinking twice. ¡°I¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. Just don¡¯t.¡± He threw a long gaze at Jiang Tingxu before stepping into the shower. Jiang Tingxu was rooted in ce. Why did he try to stop her from saying anything? She couldn¡¯t make out what he meant. She gave up thinking and decided to help Mo Zhining with his homework. Turned out he was quick, and he¡¯d almost finished. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, will I be able to make it back to the kindergarten tomorrow?¡± asked Mo Zhining. ¡°Um...we should be able to make it. But we might bete.¡± Sigh, he¡¯d still have to go to school tomorrow. He had asked his mommy the question because there was a different context. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to skip school, he was feeling blue. After a long while, he asked again, ¡°Then, what about your promise to take me to school? Does it still count?¡± Mo Zhining had had this on his mind for a while. He thought he¡¯d cry if he had heard a no. Jiang Tingxu reached her hand and patted his head gently. ¡°Of course, it still counts. Mommy will take you to kindergarten whenever I¡¯ve got the time, alright?¡± ¡°For real?¡± ¡°Absolutely! I promise.¡± If that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t be boring to go to kindergarten anymore. Naturally, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know what was going on in his mind. ¡°Two more rows to go. Hurry up and finish it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After Mo Zhining was done doing his homework, Mo Boyuan hade out from the bathroom. ¡°Look, daddy! I¡¯ve finished my homework.¡± ¡°Great job. Are you still going to y before finishing your homework in the future?¡± It was a good lesson learned for Mo Zhining. He shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No. I¡¯ll finish all of my homework before ying next time.¡± Catching up on homework was too tiring. Jiang Tingxu had noticed that he was a little exhausted. ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s past your bedtime. You still have to wake up early tomorrow. Come, mommy will take you to your room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He opened his arms wide for her hug. As theyid down on the bed together, Mo Boyuan had tagged along. Jiang Tingxu was giving him death stares when the kiddo wasn¡¯t looking. However, Mo Boyuan had thought that she was trying to flirt with him, and he didn¡¯t mind the affection. Chapter 325: Holding my wife’s hand

Chapter 325: Holding my wife¡¯s hand

Jiang Tingxu had stared so hard that her eyes were strained, yet he had no self-awareness at all. He had a chill demeanor, and his lips had curved into a crescent before he went to the bookshelf at the side and started flipping through one of the books¡ªthe hotel had prepared them. They were magazines, which were perfect for killing boredom. The others were romance fiction¡ªRed Rose, White Rose, Love in a Fallen City, Eighteen Springs, etc. Mo Boyuan was flipping through the pages briefly, and he had quickly lost his interest. Be it love, resentment, intertwining fates, or unspoken feelings, he thought that only women would be fond of this genre, written by women for women. Mo Boyuan was more of an action-adventure or science fiction guy. He rubbed his forehead and asked, ¡°Honey, would you like to read?¡± She had finally coaxed Mo Zhining to sleep. ¡°No,¡± she was scowling. ¡°Keep your voice down. He¡¯s asleep.¡± Mo Boyuan had a bad habit of sneaking onto her bed in the past. But now it was different¡ªhe had a proper reason, and he was a little nervous and embarrassed about it. Yet it was just for a moment because before she knew it, he was lying on the bed with peace of mind. Once he was in bed, he wasn¡¯t that well-behaved anymore, and he revealed his true colors. His arms had reached past their son and towards her, and he grabbed her hand. Jiang Tingxu was taken aback. ¡°Knock it off! Go to sleep!¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. I¡¯m holding my wife¡¯s hand. You got a problem?¡± Couldn¡¯t she even say something about her own hand? What kind of logic is that? It was a pure absurdity. She tried to pull her hand out with force. ¡°Stop it, honey! You¡¯ll wake that little brat.¡± With such a great movement, it would¡¯ve interrupted the sleeping kiddo between them. Sure enough, Jiang Tingxu stopped moving. Though Mo Boyuan could hear her puffing and blowing. How could she not be mad? She had to deal with such a shameless person. It was driving her bananas. At this moment, Mo Boyuan had lifted his son from the middle to the side with one hand. Then, he pulled her into an embrace with satisfaction as there was no one between them anymore. Jiang Tingxu tried to struggle. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± he warned. Did Jiang Tingxu really think he was a saint and would just sit still? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t dare to move as she heard that. Her cheeks were flushed red. ¡°Y-you...Do not try to do anything. Auntie Wen and my brother are right next door,¡± she stammered. Hearing this, he snickered and whispered into her ear, ¡°Honey, do you think that if I, your spouse, wanted to do something to you, they would be able to stop me?¡± They were legally married, and their marriage was registered with the authority. It was official. Moreover, the entire resort belonged to the Mo family. It was only a matter of his word if he wanted anything. ¡°Ahem.¡± The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched, and she couldn¡¯t suppress a dry cough. Then, Mo Boyuan had let go of her as hey down beside her. His self-control was almost at its limit, and he knew he had to stop before things get intimate. Tonight wasn¡¯t the right time. They still had to hurry back to Yun City tomorrow morning. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sleep.¡± ... The next day, Mo Zhining was the first to wake up. He¡¯d discovered something strange once he opened his eyes. Why was he sleeping at the corner of the bed? He had racked his brains, but he couldn¡¯t get the answer. He couldn¡¯t have guessed that it was his own father who¡¯d moved him to the side. He sat up and squinted his little eyes, and he found his parents clinging to each other as they were still asleep. They were hugged together. He pouted, wriggled, and crawled into his mommy¡¯s arms. Chapter 326: You’re blushing

Chapter 326: You¡¯re blushing

Mo Boyuan woke up when his son tried to crawl into his mother¡¯s arms. He was glowering at him, ¡°Mo Zhining, what are you doing?¡± Oops, had he been discovered? Fortunately, he had crawled into his mommy¡¯s arms sessfully and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping, daddy.¡± Ha-ha. ¡°If you¡¯re sleeping, why are you here? What if you wake your mommy?¡± he continued, ¡°if you did, I¡¯d beat you up.¡± snorted Mo Boyuan. ¡°I won¡¯t wake mommy!¡± You¡¯re the noisy one! He had spoken thest sentence in his head. Mo Boyuan had always acted like he got up on the wrong side of the bed ever since he was little. He had always been this grumpy until he grew out of his morning tantrums. After ncing at his son, he continued to cuddle his wife. She was sweet-scented, and her body was soft. He sniffed her neck. It had a sense of familiarity, and he closed his eyes. Jiang Tingxu wouldn¡¯t know that while she was asleep, the two gentlemen had snuggled up against her. When she got up, it was near the crack of noon. In her arms, her little kiddo was asleep soundly. The shameless man from the night before was long gone. His side of the bed was cold, and it had meant he was up early. Jiang Tingxu got up quietly and left the bed. And she saw Mo Boyuan walking into the room as his body was drenched in sweat. ¡°Rise and shine, honey.¡± ¡°Where were you?¡± ¡°I went to the hotel gym for a workout. Are you going to use the bathroom? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll head in first.¡± He was a germaphobe, and he couldn¡¯t stand being soaked in sweat. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. You go ahead.¡± Jiang Tingxu was being understandable. If he hadn¡¯t taken his shower, he would¡¯ve stayed cranky the whole day. As Mo Boyuan went into the shower, Jiang Tingxu hadin on the bed and cuddled her son to take another nap. The next time she was awake, she had heard the knocking sound of the door, and Mo Zhining had opened his eyes too. ¡°Good morning, Ningning.¡± ¡°¡®Morning, Jiang Tingxu.¡± ¡°Wait here. Mommy will get the door.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Outside the door was the delivery service that Mo Boyuan had ordered earlier. After Jiang Tingxu opened the door, the two waiters had brought the breakfast into the room and ced them on the table one by one. The breakfast in this resort had appealing looks, and they had looked delicious. There were all types of breakfast, desserts, and side dishes¡ªthey were ced on delicate small tes and bowls. There was even a pot of freshly ground soy milk and three cups of warm milk. There were cakes, sandwiches, omelets, and noodles¡ªit was a feast. The two waiters had left after setting the table. Mo Boyuan came out of the bathroom with only a towel around his waist, and his hair was still dripping with water. Jiang Tingxu nced in his direction and instantly looked away. ¡°Mo Boyuan! Put on some clothes! You¡¯re setting a bad influence.¡± Jeez, there was still a preschooler here who¡¯s only four. ¡°Bad influence? Since that little brat couldn¡¯t care less, are you saying that my charms are influencing you?¡± In other words, he was indicating that she was shy. One would most certainly have a hard time remaining calm if they¡¯d seen such an obscene view during the day. Jiang Tingxu red at Mo Boyuan, and he was standing not far from her. She reached the bedside and lifted up Mo Zhining. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to wash up, Ningning.¡± The kiddo had just woken up, and he hadn¡¯t really registered what was going on. ¡°Okie,¡± said him in a warm voice. It was nice to be hugged by his mommy. He wasn¡¯t sure how it all happened, but when they had walked past Mo Boyuan, Mo Zhining had identally caught on his towel, and it slid down his legs. Sheesh. Chapter 327: A deal from his father

Chapter 327: A deal from his father

In the room, the family of three was stopped dead in tracks. After a moment, Mo Boyuan had broken the silence, ¡°Mo Zhining, what did you just do?¡± He was picking up his slipped towel on the floor. He tied the towel back to his waist, and his tone was sinister as he uttered the words. Mo Zhining got so afraid that his little body was trembling. ¡°No, daddy. It was an ident!¡± He didn¡¯t know what he was doing. He had identally yanked his towel, and it just fell off. Well, he was lucky that he was Mo Boyuan¡¯s son. He might¡¯ve been thrown out of the room otherwise. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s cheeks were blushing. Everything happened so fast. Though she¡¯d tried hard to look away, she still managed to catch a glimpse. It was such a raunchy view, and she could feel her head throbbing from her sudden increase in her blood pressure. Meanwhile, the man in front of her had been staring with his passionate and burning eyes. She could almost feel her heart jumping out from her chest. ¡°Ahem, I didn¡¯t see anything either.¡± As she said that, she carried Mo Zhining and ran off. After the bathroom door had closed, Mo Boyuan shuddered. Then, he lowered his head and started checking himself out. As he had just came out from the shower, his abs were popping more than usual. His wasn¡¯t as muscr as any fitness coaches at the gym, nor his body had looked like Tyson¡¯s. Instead, he looked leaner, and the muscle lines fit perfectly on his body. He looked slim when he had clothes on, but when he took off his clothes, ooh! As he examined his muscr body, he felt good about himself. Yet Mo Boyuan could not help thinking about the calmposure Jiang Tingxu had on her face when she saw him naked. Poor Mo Boyuan, he had no idea she almost had a nose bleed from witnessing something so graphic. But what was on his mind was on the contrary¡ªshouldn¡¯t she pounce at him from excitement? Mo Boyuan had seen thements of his female fans on Weibo. Every one of them was wild and terrifying. Earlier, some had especially favored leaving suchments on Weibo¡ªOMG. I wanna have your babies! Thements past two years were even more explicit. They went¡ªOMG. I wanna ovte for you! They were all of the same genders. How did Mo Boyuan¡¯s wife remain cool, calm, and collected? In the bathroom, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that Mo Boyuan had let his imagination run wild, fantasizing about the impossible. If she knew, she would¡¯ve probably pped him in the face¡ªdidn¡¯t he crave for her intense reaction? Maybe this would suffice. After washing up Mo Zhining and applying some lotion for him, Jiang Tingxu opened the door. ¡°Alright, go now. Eat your breakfast if you¡¯re hungry. Mommy will be out very soon after my shower.¡± ¡°Okie, I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± ¡°Alright, sweetie.¡± As Mo Zhining walked out of the bathroom, he saw his daddy still grounded in the same spot, looking like he was thinking hard about something. He knew he was guilty of being mischievous, so he had tried to tiptoe past his daddy. However, it was hard to miss him when a three feet tall kiddo was walking by Mo Boyuan, a perfectly healthy adult, or else he¡¯d need to have his eyesight checked. Mo Zhining was helpless when Mo Boyuan had stood in his way. ¡°Daddy?¡± Please tell me you¡¯re not going to beat me up, he thought. Mo Zhining quivered. He started scanning for the best escape route as he was afraid things would get ugly. ¡°Kiddo, what did your mommy say to you in the shower?¡± Eh? ¡°Nothing much, daddy. Why don¡¯t you ask Jiang Tingxu if you wanted to know?¡± Heh. If it was that easy, he could¡¯ve asked her straight. Once again, he could confirm that the devil had sent this little brat to make his life miserable. ¡°Summer ising. Do you want to have summer sses, or do you want to y all summer?¡± As soon as the words came out leisurely, Mo Zhining¡¯s eyes had lit up. ¡°Daddy, can I not go to summer sses?¡± Chapter 328: She was no match for the big bad wolf

Chapter 328: She was no match for the big bad wolf

¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Uhh, he was right. Mo Zhining pursed his lips, and a conflicted look shed across his eyes. Should he tell his daddy or not? However, if he spilled out the beans, it would mean that he¡¯d betrayed his mommy. However, the conditions that his daddy had offered were too tempting for a kid like him. No child in the world would prefer taking sses over ytime. ¡°Jiang Tingxu said she would take me to kindergarten when she got back. She even said that she would take me to Grandma Wen¡¯s house.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°Uhh... and... she said that daddy is a rascal!¡± He didn¡¯t even put on his clothes after showering. His mommy had said that his daddy was a bad example. When Mo Boyuan had heard the word rascal, his face had taken a salty look. A rascal? Maybe he should try being one next time. Since he was called a rascal, if he didn¡¯t behave like one, Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯t be worthy of this title, would he? Mo Boyuan had a malicious grin on his face. Mo Zhining shivered¡ªhis daddy was scheming something evil again. ¡°You can go have your breakfast now.¡± Mo Zhining dashed towards the table, not willing to spend a split second with his daddy, who¡¯d given him the chills. Mo Boyuan casually entered the bedroom and took out his outfit for the day from his suitcase. After he changed, Jiang Tingxu hade out of the bathroom. She saw Mo Boyuan staring at him with a creepy gaze¡ªshe had a feeling that she was going to be devoured alive. What had happened in such a short time? She shifted her stare to look at the kiddo sitting at the table, her gaze inquiring. Unfortunately, her doubt wasn¡¯t answered. Mo Zhining was guilty of selling his mommy out, and he didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eyes. When Jiang Tingxu passed by Mo Boyuan, she had felt goosebumps rising on her skin. ¡°Heh.¡± His tone was spiteful. Jiang Tingxu had her brows furrowed. She wanted to ask what was wrong, but he had walked towards Mo Zhining. She gulped her words down in silence. ... The father and son duo had waited for Jiang Tingxu to change into her clothes before they started eating. One had a bitter face while the other guilty. Breakfast this morning was peculiarly peaceful. Mo Zhining had finished his breakfast when his daddy and mommy were almost done. ¡°Daddy, Jiang Tingxu, I¡¯m going to look for Grandma Wen and Uncle next door.¡± ¡°Do remember to behave well.¡± ¡°Okie.¡± Mo Zhining had skipped in joy towards the door, and he was gone. Only the two of them were left in the room. Jiang Tingxu was eating her breakfast silently, but her speed was getting slower and slower. Mo Boyuan had been sitting by her side waiting, and he found that Jiang Tingxu seemed to have eaten more than usual this morning. He tapped his fingers on the table twice. ¡°Ahem, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Mo Boyuan had understood what she meant. He snatched half of the fried dough stick from Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand and threw it into a bowl at the side. ¡°Honey, we need to talk.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little. ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Well, how about evening the score?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± What the h*ll was he saying? As Jiang Tingxu turned her head around, Mo Boyuan had inclined his face forward, and they had kissed. Once his lips were locked on hers, how could she, a little white rabbit, have escaped the grasp of a big bad wolf? If it wasn¡¯t for one of them knocking over a te, this kissed wouldn¡¯t have ended so quickly. Even so, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes had looked watery, like she¡¯d just been bullied. Yet it wasn¡¯t the same for Mo Boyuan¡ªhe was looking at the broken pieces of the te on the floor, feeling vexed. Chapter 329: Mo Boyuan, do you want to know the truth?

Chapter 329: Mo Boyuan, do you want to know the truth?

Jiang Tingxu was startled. When she came back to her senses, she had pushed his chest away. She wanted to get up, but she forgot that his hands were still grabbing her waist. ¡°Let go.¡± It was almost a whimper. Mo Boyuan detected that something was wrong and immediately let go. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. He never got a response. He could see that Jiang Tingxu was panicking, her body trembling as she staggered into the bedroom. Bang! She had closed the door from the inside. Mo Boyuan had got to his feet to go after her, but he was still toote. He had been shut outside of the door. He had wanted to knock, but he held himself back. He was pacing back and forth at the door. He couldn¡¯t figure it out¡ªit was just a kiss. Why was his wife¡¯s reaction so drastic? Meanwhile, Jiang Tingxu had stumbled into the bathroom. She had turned on the pipe. Water was gushing into the sink. She had sshed cold water on her face repeatedly, and at this moment, she was muchposed. She propped her hands on the sink and stared at her reflection in the mirror. The woman in the mirror wasughing self-deprecatingly. My, oh, my, Jiang Tingxu. Have you not learned your lesson yet? Have you forgotten what you¡¯ve been through? Jiang Tingxu hadn¡¯t felt much about Mo Boyuan¡¯s increasing insatiable desire. She thought that she was over him for good, so she couldn¡¯t care less. But the kiss¡ª She couldn¡¯t control her palpitating heart. It had ignited everything. The problem was apparent¡ªshe still couldn¡¯t get over Mo Boyuan. She had been lying to herself. She¡¯d only registered at this instance that she¡¯d kissed him back unknowingly. Coming to the realization, Jiang Tingxu was bewildered and freaking out. She didn¡¯t know how to face the truth, and she didn¡¯t know how she should convince herself. Did she still care about him? The answer was yes¡ªthat was what her heart told her. There¡¯s no mistake. Because this feeling was familiar. Too familiar. Sheughed ironically. Before long, Mo Boyuan had asked the resort manager to send the key over. He opened the door, but only to have found her hollowughter echoing in the bathroom. Mo Boyuan had felt his heart skipped a beat. He panicked. He strode forward and pulled her close as if this was the only way to have his uncontroble emotions soothed. It felt horrible¡ªlike his world hade crashing down. At this moment, the resort manager had led the staff out of the room and shut the door. ¡°Do not ever speak of today again,¡± he instructed. ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone wasn¡¯t ignorant. If the resort staff were to speak of it, the consequences would not be something they could imagine and bear. In the bathroom, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s entire body was stiff. She was still chuckling sarcastically. ¡°Honey. Honey?¡± Mo Boyuan had a worried look on his face. His voice was strained. Seeing her unresponsiveness, he had cradled her in his arms and held her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. Now.¡± Hearing that, Jiang Tingxu had finally responded, ¡°No. There¡¯s no need.¡± It didn¡¯t matter whether she went to the hospital or not. It was useless anyway. Jiang Tingxu knew very well that there was nothing wrong with her physical health. ¡°Let¡¯s get a doctor to check on you. I¡¯m worried about you, Honey.¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, she signaled him to put her on the ground. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t want to go against her will. He¡¯d let her go in an instant. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling ill?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m fine.¡± Did she just say she was okay? He¡¯d seen it with his own eyes¡ªshe wasn¡¯t doing alright. She was nowhere close to being okay. Be it a few minutes ago or right now. ¡°Mo Boyuan, do you want to know the truth?¡± Chapter 330: The groom had been tied up and forced to sign the papers

Chapter 330: The groom had been tied up and forced to sign the papers

¡°Yes. No matter what you have to say, I want to hear it. I want to know.¡± These were not ttering words but were the genuine thoughts of Mo Boyuan. He had always meant it, and he intended to keep his beliefs. Mo Boyuan was never a talkative person. He wasn¡¯t good with words. Other than his closed ones, he was always asocial, reserved, and self-contained. On the contrary, Jiang Tingxu had always been a chatterbox in front of him. No one knew that Mo Boyuan really liked her presence around him when she¡¯d talk the hind legs off a donkey next to him. When they were young, she¡¯d talk about school; when they¡¯d grown up, she¡¯d utter about home and work¡ªhe loved every moment of it. Jiang Tingxu had an obscure look in her eye. ¡°I¡¯m giving up on us, Mo Boyuan. I¡¯m giving up on you.¡± Mo Boyuan did not say a word, and he kept listening. Though he felt his heart shattered into pieces when he¡¯d heard her mentioning how she wanted to give up. ¡°We¡¯ve drifted so far, too far apart. And I was the one who¡¯s been chasing after you all these years. I¡¯m tired, Mo Boyuan. I really am. I know we¡¯ve had some misunderstandings between us, but even if we¡¯d look past these differences, there¡¯s still a huge gap between us, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t resist the urge to ask. Jiang Tingxu tilted her head and locked her gaze against his. Her lips parted, ¡°Above all, Mo Boyuan, you don¡¯t even love me,¡± she paused, ¡°and now, I take it back! I¡¯m taking my love back. We don¡¯t have a future together, you and I.¡± If Mo Boyuan and Jiang Tingxu had a future, it wouldn¡¯t have ended up tragically in the past. It was better if they ended things early¡ªwhen everything was still under her control. When she¡¯d just realized her feelings for him. ¡°What makes you so sure that there¡¯s no future between us?¡± He was so mad that he¡¯d almost let out a chuckle. She imed that he didn¡¯t love her¡ªwhere was her conscious? If he didn¡¯t love her, how would he have married her? If he didn¡¯t love her, how would he have a child with her? If he didn¡¯t love her, how was he still waiting for her old self toe back like an idiot? Hearing Mo Boyuan¡¯s question, Jiang Tingxu had almost blurted out the truth¡ªshe¡¯d already seen it with her own eyes in her past life. She hesitated, and she gulped back her words. ¡°Do you think we have a future together then, Mo Boyuan?¡± ¡°Why not? Of course, we do! We¡¯re married. We won¡¯t be getting a divorce in this lifetime. Never!¡± ¡°We¡¯re just bound by a certificate. Is there anything beyond that?¡± Mo Boyuan stared at her intensely. ¡°What do you mean by that? Does that certificate not mean anything to you?¡± he questioned. *cough* To most people, that certificate was just a piece of paper. Being bound by marriage didn¡¯t usually mean happily ever after, and liberation from an unhappy marriage might be a better choice. Mo Boyuan had already continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think about that certificate. In my eyes, it is very, very important to me.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? I remember that time when we were going to register our marriage, you were reluctant and resistant. It was Grandpa who had sent someone to ¡®escort¡¯ you there, wasn¡¯t it? And now you¡¯re telling me that it is significant to you? Mo Boyuan, did you think I¡¯ve forgotten all this?¡± As she spoke of this, her dissatisfaction and disappointment rose. Say, were there any grooms out there who were so unwilling to get married that his family had to tie him up and force him to sign the papers? And now, he was saying that the certificate¡ªthis marriage¡ªwas of importance to him. How ironic was that? Mo Boyuan was rooted in the spot. He had a noticeable, unnatural look on his face. *cough* Chapter 331: Here With Me, You Are Priceless

Chapter 331: Here With Me, You Are Priceless

¡°This matter can be exined,¡±the man said slowly. Jiang Tingxu had remembered this matter for many years. No matter who it was, they would never forget such a situation when they got married! ¡°Alright, exin it.¡± Guilt and regret shed across Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes. In the past 30 years of his life, this was the thing that he felt the most guilty about! ¡°At that time, grandfather called me. I was very happy and excited to hear that you were pregnant, because that was the child that you and my blood gave birth to. It was our child.¡± Jiang listened to Xu¡¯s words and frowned. Could they get straight to the point? Why were they talking about this? ¡°Continue.¡± The man sighed helplessly: ¡°At that time, I had just entered the entertainment industry not long ago. I was considered a halfway house, and I did not have a major background. Therefore, I needed more time to learn all kinds of knowledge and skills. I only had two days of vacation a month, and I might not be able to rest. I simply did not have the time to apany you. This was one of the reasons. ¡°Two, an ident happened to a foreignpany at that time. The funding chain broke, and the situation was very serious! ¡°And once we get the certificate, half of the responsibility and obligations will fall on you!¡± At that time, this girl was only 20 years old. who could bear to see a little girl like her? ¡°You have apany abroad?¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know about this until now. If the man hadn¡¯t revealed it himself, he wouldn¡¯t have even heard about it. ¡°Yeah, I was interested when I was in college, so I started apany with someone.¡± Start apany if you¡¯re interested? Why is it so easy for you to say it out loud? Who would believe it? If it was so easy, then everyone in the world would have started apany. ¡°Okay, so you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t want to get the certificate back then mainly because you didn¡¯t want me to bear the burden?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± At that time, that was not a small amount! Even now, it was still a number that ordinary people could never hope to reach. ¡°How much do you owe?¡± Alright, he was indeed curious, so he could not help but ask. The man did not think much of it and said lightly, ¡°At that time, thepany owed a total of more than 18 billion in bank loans. I remember that it should be this much. As for the exact amount, I¡¯ll have to ask mort. ¡°Excluding the part where the shareholders have to bear the responsibility, I personally have to bear about 14 billion yuan.¡± Hiss! 14 billion yuan? How many zeros would that be? And if half of itnded on my head, that would be 7 billion yuan! ¡°Wait, is it RMB or?¡± ¡°Dors.¡± Cough, cough, cough, cough... In an instant, Jiang Tingxu was so shocked that she started coughing violently. It wasn¡¯t RMB! ¡°Even if there were ten of me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it for so much money!¡± The ridicule in her heart was identally voiced out. However, the man said very seriously, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re wrong. No matter how much money you have, it¡¯s impossible to buy you. Because with me, you¡¯re priceless!¡± Mo Boyuan naturally wouldn¡¯t say that this matter was resolved not too long ago. However, a few monthster, when that Brat was born, the entirepany was almost destroyed once again! Why was that? At that time, there happened to be an important project and the contract had been signed. However, Mort could not handle it by himself, so he needed Mo Boyuan to go over. Who knew that just two days after flying over, the project was in full swing. A call came from the country. The child was about to be born! At that time, no one could persuade this person and he insisted on flying back to the country. And once Mo Boyuan returned to the country, the project could only be put on hold. In the end, he had to paypensation! Fortunately, the partner heard that it was because President Mo¡¯s wife was about to give birth. Even if people were willing to paypensation, they had to fly back to the country to apany their wives. The foreigner was very touched, so not only did he not paypensation, the project continued. Chapter 332: Baidu – PTSD

Chapter 332: Baidu ¨C PTSD

As Jiang Tingxu listened to these exnations that she had never heard before, she did not have good feelings in her heart. ¡°Why have you never mentioned it?¡± If it had been mentioned once before, many things would not be like this now. ¡°For what do I mention this to you? If your man can solve it, it¡¯s not a problem!¡± Since it could be solved, there was no need to mention it. However, Jiang Tingxu did not agree. She shoved the person in front of her and took a few steps back. ¡°Mo Boyuan, you¡¯ve always been like this. No matter what it is, you never bring it up. You don¡¯t even intend to tell me. Is it because I¡¯ve never been able to gain your trust, or do you think that I¡¯ll always be the child who is ipetent and in need of protection?¡± Mo Boyuan shook his head. ¡°Neither. I just want you to be happy forever!¡± Jiang Tingxu deliberatelyughed. ¡°Happy? Then do you think I¡¯m happy? Mo Boyuan, it¡¯s not that I¡¯d be happy with just you doing everything silently and me not doing anything! I¡¯m not a flower that has always lived in a greenhouse, nor am I a dodder flower that can only rely on others to grow! I wish to be trusted, to have equal understanding and equal respect, do you understand?¡± What are the two most important things between husband and wife? That is trust andmunication! And it just so happened that men have always had the habit of disregarding these two things. In fact, it was a typical heterosexual man¡¯s mindset, always thinking that men handling these external matters was good enough, whereas women did not have to worry about these things. Wasn¡¯t a wife meant to be for doting on and loved? Otherwise, why would one have a wife? But since his wife had spoken, Mo Boyuan spontaneously began to think seriously. After Jiang Tingxu¡¯s outburst, the pent-up anger in her heart hadrgely dissipated. However, although the anger had subsided, what followed was the memories of the past flooding her mind. Triggered by those issues, the things that had been suppressed in the deepest part of her heart were now beginning to lose control. Jiang Tingxu breathed heavily, trying to make herself feel better. Mo Boyuan felt that something was wrong. ¡°Wife?¡± Just as he was about to go forward, he was stopped. ¡°Stand there and don¡¯te over.¡± Mo Boyuan did not dare to move and carefully observed his wife¡¯s expression. ¡°I¡¯m noting over. Don¡¯t be anxious, tell me where are you feeling ufortable?¡± With this state, it was not like how she had said it was fine previously. As a doctor, Jiang Tingxu was naturally very clear about her physical and mental states. ¡°I need to calm down. You leave first.¡± It was just that she had recalled too many bad memories from the past, and it was a little overbearing. Mo Boyuan was very worried, but he did not dare to really force anything at this time. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right outside. Remember to call me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing the reply, Mo Boyuan turned around and left. He suspected that if he continued to stay, would his wife¡¯s condition be worse and worse? But just why? This kind of reaction showed that things were not simple. Mo Boyuan was not someone who had really never experienced anything. His eyes instantly narrowed with caution of danger. Jiang Tingxu had alreadye out of the bathroom and was sitting by the bed. She reached out and rubbed her temples that were in so much pain that it felt like they were about to explode. She sighed and thought: Mo Boyuan, oh Mo Boyuan, how would you know what kind of living hell I¡¯ve have experienced? Hehe. Just as Jiang Tingxu was thinking about this, the man sitting on the sofa outside the suite was holding his phone and searching for ¡®PTSD¡¯ on Baidu. The search results showed that post-traumatic stress disorder, or simplified as PTSD, referred to the emotional and physical reactions after people had experienced some major events. Chapter 333: Not Exploiting You

Chapter 333: Not Exploiting You

It is the mental disorder which is persistent and dyed in appearance in an individual that is resultant from experiencing an earthquake, experiencing a fire, or experiencing the death of a loved one. The treatment for post-traumatic stress disorder was mainly psychological treatment, such as eye movement desensitization therapy and cognitive behavioral therapy. It was not that Mo Boyuan did not know anything about these. However, after seeing these search results, his face still started to turn terrifyingly dark, and his fingers that were holding the phone had already turned pale. Thereafter, he directly called Tan Yiming, and on the other side, the call was quickly picked up. ¡°So early? Tell me you didn¡¯t just make some hot searches again?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for Su Muxue.¡± ¡°Cough, Second Brother, why are you looking for her?¡± The cautious tone of his question did not seem like Boss Tan¡¯s usual style. Mo Boyuan did not have much patience at the moment. ¡°I¡¯m not going to exploit you. I¡¯m looking for her to ask about something.¡± A call from a brother early in the morning, not looking for him but for his woman ¨C anyone would ask, right? However, when Mo Boyuan said this, Boss Tan on the other side naturally understood that Second Brother must have had something important to do. He quickly shook the person next to him to wake her. ¡°It¡¯s a call from Second Brother, looking for you.¡± The person who was in a daze did not react at all. ¡°Who¡¯s Second Brother? Don¡¯t know him, don¡¯t disturb my sleep!¡± Tan Yiming was very helpless. Then, he spoke again: ¡°The one from the Mo Family, the husband of your best friend!¡± Eh? Two secondster, the person who was still in a daze instantly sat up like a carp fish. ¡°Tan Yiming, who are you talking about?¡± Tan Yiming handed over the phone. ¡°Answer it.¡± Stop being surprised. Su Muxue took the phone while trembling a little. ¡°Cough, Mo Boyuan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, would like to ask you something.¡± When Mo Boyuan¡¯s voice sounded, Su Muxue was finally awake. ¡°Ask away, ask away. I¡¯ll surely tell you everything I know.¡± Mo Boyuan also stood up from the sofa, opened the door, and stood at the door. ¡°Let me ask you something. Without my knowledge, have my wife suffered any harm?¡± What kind of question was that? ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you the one who has harmed Little Ting Ting the most?¡± This man was the source of all harm! Those shameless b*tches, all in all, did they not take a fancy to this man? How could Mo Boyuan not be clear that his wife¡¯s best friend had always looked at him as if his nose was not his nose and eyes were not his eyes? Defending his wife! However, there was nothing to be concerned about. After all, only a sincere person would be so defensive for her best friend, right? ¡°What I mean is, has there been any substantial harm?¡± ¡°Well, there shouldn¡¯t be! Who would dare to really bully your wife? Don¡¯t you see that Shen Peiyi only dares to secretly send messages behind her back acting as a shit-stirrer?¡± Her words were rough but not harsh. Indeed, no one dared to really bully the members of the Mo family! At most, they would just say a few words. ¡°Thank you. I hope you won¡¯t tell her about this call.¡± There was no need to exin who she was. After hanging up the phone, Mo Boyuan continued to dial a number. ¡°Is Guan Tezhu still in Africa?¡± ¡°Yes. Did Boss not tell him to stay there for a month before he coulde back?¡± ¡°Remember what you owe him.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss. I¡¯ll inform the people in Africa right away.¡± After ending the call again, Mo Boyuan came back through the door. He looked through the tightly shut door. At that moment, the door actually opened. At this time, Jiang Tingxu had already regained her usual calm, without the slightest hint of a problem. Chapter 334: The Private Jet Will Come Fetch Us

Chapter 334: The Private Jet Will Come Fetch Us

She looked up and said briefly. ¡°Is it time to set off?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± The man walked over. Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly. There¡¯s no rush? ¡°My father¡¯s private jet willnd at the hotel parking lot at 10:30 to fetch us. Someone has already notified Aunt Wen and the others, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± It would take less than an hour to fly back to Yun City from Jin City, so there was more than enough time. ¡°We need to talk now. Honey, what do you think?¡± Okay, I almost forgot that the Mo family had more than one private jet, and this man in front of them also had one. However, typically if they were not in a hurry, they did not use it often, so they were basically requisitioned by Mo Er. ¡°Is Dad in Jin city too?¡± ¡°No, he came specially to pick us up.¡± So, go or not, it¡¯s all up to your man¡¯s word! Mo Boyuan held his wife¡¯s hand and walked towards the sofa, pressing her to sit her down. ¡°Alright, we can start talking.¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Mo Boyuan did not sit down. At this time, he leaned over and wrapped Jiang Tingxu in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s talk. Is there something you¡¯re not telling me? Hm?¡± Mo Boyuan was not stupid. Instead, he was the kind of person who had be shrewd since he was young. As long as he caught the slightest hint, he would be able to connect many things together. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat, trying hard not to show it on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know everything about me?¡± she asked instead. ¡°No, you must be hiding something from me!¡± He said with absolute certainty in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re really thinking too much.¡± She reached out and pushed him, but he did not budge at all. The man, on the other hand, lowered his voice. ¡°You know very well whether I¡¯m thinking too much or not, wife.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not like this feeling of being forced, so she was a little annoyed. ¡°You mean me? What about you?¡± She was really a sharp-tongued girl who would not lose out! Mo Boyuan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°I admit that I¡¯ve made many mistakes in the past, so from now on, no matter what my wife wants to know, your husband will tell you everything!¡± In any case, there was really nothing to hide. As long as you ask, I will answer! Jiang Tingxu paused for a moment. Since he had said so himself, she could no longer dwell on the past. ¡°I...have nothing I¡¯d like to know.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Then what if I¡¯d like to know now?¡± Jiang Tingxu was instantly discouraged. ¡°What exactly do you want to know?¡± she asked. Once again, she could not win against international conventions, so shepromised. It had been decided many years ago between the two of them who dominated who! Mo Boyuan, on the other hand, stood up straight and then sat down next to his wife. He stretched out his hand to straighten his wife¡¯s body, and the two of them sat almost face to face. ¡°Someone bullied you behind my back?¡± Eh? ¡°How did youe to this conclusion?¡± Jiang Tingxu had never expected that a man would ask this question. Bullied her? Who else could it be other than this person who was right in front of her? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I came to this conclusion, honey, answer me first.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Really no?¡± ¡°It seems like you really want me to be bullied?¡± ¡°No.¡± He was just worried. But since it was a no, he had to find another reason. ¡°Have you recovered from your ustrophobia?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recovered from it long ago. Otherwise, how could I still be a doctor?¡± ustrophobia was a sequ from the time when she was tricked by Gu Shiyu to be kidnapped by human traffickers. However, this symptom had beenpletely ovee a few years ago. Chapter 335: If I Don’t Love My Wife, Who Do I Love

Chapter 335: If I Don¡¯t Love My Wife, Who Do I Love

¡°Why are you asking about this all of a sudden?¡± Mo Boyuan would never bring something up for no reason. Since he had opened his mouth, there must be a reason. Moreover, it had been so many years. ¡°Confirm it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Saying half of it and hiding the other half, was he doing it on purpose? ¡°Come here.¡± Hm? Jiang Tingxu did not move from her seat. She cast a sidelong nce at the man sitting beside her. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Aren¡¯t I just sitting here? Where else do you want me to go?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times. He coughed and said. ¡°Come here and let me give you a hug.¡± He felt sorry for the little girl from back then. However, Jiang Tingxu did not get that, and stood up. ¡°You can hug yourself. I¡¯m going to pack my things.¡± If it was the smaller version, Jiang Tingxu would definitely be more than happy to hug, kiss, or something. But thisrger version, she would rather forget about it. What else could Mo Boyuan do? He rubbed his chin awkwardly. His eyes were filled with grievance and resentment. He did not dare to be angry, did not dare to say anything, and did not dare to move. He just watched his wife leave. After a while... ¡°What a boring woman!¡± he muttered to himself. ... Mo Boyuan opened the door again to go out, and saw that the room next door opened as well at this time. His brother-inw¡¯s figure appeared in front of him, dragging his suitcase behind him. ¡°Leaving?¡± Gu Ranzhi answered. ¡°Mm, my mother is ying outside with Ningning, so she didn¡¯t hear your argument just now. ¡°The child is still here, so be more careful.¡± At the end of the sentence, the indifferent look in his eyes clearly turned into reproach. Gu Ranzhi had been living in the constant quarrels between his parents when he was young, so he was exceptionally sensitive to certain things. The rooms were just next to each other. Although he could not hear what the argument was about, he could still hear most of the movements. With Little Ting Ting¡¯s aura, it was definitely not a normal conversation. However, Mo Boyuan burst outughing. ¡°Brother-inw, you must have heard wrong. How could I possibly quarrel with my wife?¡± Those years when Jiang Tingxu was at her worst, Mo Boyuan did not have the heart to really quarrel with her. Of course, only the two of them knew who the fiercer one was in the end. Gu Ranzhi rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not telling me that you two were chatting, are you?¡± Who shouts while chatting? Mo Boyuan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Of course!¡± At most, they were chatting halfway, and they got a little aggravated. In any case, Mo Boyuan would never admit that they were quarreling! Most importantly, he had always been the one who was being yelled at by his wife! A proud man would never say such a thing. Gu Ranzhi once again witnessed a certain someone¡¯s ability to lie through his teeth, the type that need not need a draft at all! ¡°Mo Boyuan, since Ting Ting is already married to you, I ask you to please love her well! Once I find out that you¡¯re bullying her, I won¡¯t let you off even if I have to risk my life!¡± These words were not meant to be taken lightly. Whether it was from Gu Ranzhi¡¯s tone or expression, one could see that he was very serious! Mo Boyuan naturally knew as well. ¡°Brother-inw, can you not keep repeating this nonsense?¡± If I don¡¯t love my wife, then who will I love? Although Gu Ranzhi did not really have much contact with Mo Boyuan, but from observing the past few days, he was still quite reliable. ¡°Then I hope you can keep your word! I¡¯m going abroad on a business trip for a few days. So I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Ting Ting and her child, as well as my mom, for the time being.¡± Who was Mo Boyuan? When he heard that his brother-inw was going abroad on a business trip, he instantly understood. Chapter 336: Don’t Persuade Others To Be Magnanimous

Chapter 336: Don¡¯t Persuade Others To Be Magnanimous

This matter probably still had something to do with the Gu family! Old Lady Gu had left yesterday, and even if Gu Ranzhi did not admit it, he was still a grandson by blood. It did not make sense for him at all not to return to the Gu family when he was in the country. Outsiders definitely would not know about what had happened in the past, and when that time came, the opinions would not be unified. And his brother-inw choosing to leave the country was a rather good method. Mo Boyuan was not a person with a Holy Mary¡¯s heart. He had no objections to Gu Ranzhi¡¯s actions. It was all about the Gu family. If he wanted to leave, he would leave. If he wanted to stay, he would stay. It was up to Gu Ranzhi to decide what he wanted! ¡°Alright, leave it to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Ranzhi...¡± Just then, Huo Ye arrived with his car. Gu Ranzhi nodded at Mo Boyuan before dragging his suitcase and leaving. Huo Ye could not help but be stunned when he saw the figure of the opposite party. He finally came back to his senses after that. This person was not only his nemesis, but also the brother-inw of his family¡¯s best actress! Well, perhaps the rtionship between nemeses would soon cease to exist. Mo Boyuan raised his wrist to take a look before heading towards thewn behind him. The south of the resort was connected to a sea. When the nning of the resort had just begun, this part of the coast had been designated to the private part of the resort. Unlike the few hotels across the street where they shared the beach. At that moment, Wen Jie was ying on the beach with Little Ningning. In this season, they could only y here in the morning and at night. At other times, they would probably be dried up by the sun like dried sardines. When Mo Boyuan came over, Little Ningning was chatting with a foreign child. ¡°Hello, my name is Frank, I¡¯m from Russia, Where are you from?¡± The child seemed to like Ningning very much, so he was particrly enthusiastic. On the other hand, the little brat¡¯s attitude had always been cold and indifferent. ¡°My name is Zhining Mo, I¡¯m from China!¡± ¡°Oh! China? Good!¡± At this moment, the little brat no longer bothered with him. Mo Boyuan could finally see that his son did not like to socialize at all. He looked around and found Aunt Wening out from a restaurant not far away with two sses of ice water. ¡°Little Mo is here? What about Ting Ting?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in her room packing her luggage.¡± Wen Jie nodded and handed the two cups of ice water to the two children. ¡°It¡¯s hot, you must drink more water,¡± she instructed. The foreign child obviously did not understand, but it did not hinder him from taking the cup. ¡°Thank you!¡± he thanked Wen Jie very politely. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Little Ningning looked at Wen Jie and the other child talking very cordially and pouted. ¡°Grandma Wen...¡± he called out. ¡°Hey, how can our Ningning¡¯s little mouth be pouting?¡± He was jealous! Mo Boyuan was very displeased with his own son in front of him. Was it necessary? Why was it not necessary? Weren¡¯t you just like your son? Jiang Tingxu and Gu Ranzhi would always talk to each other, but weren¡¯t you still extremely displeased? They were brother and sister! Fortunately, the foreign child¡¯s parents called him away not far away, and the viin¡¯s expression finally eased up a lot. Mo Boyuan nced over and looked at Wen Jie: ¡°Aunt Wen, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Oh right, Aunt Wen, Gu Ranzhi was just picked up by his manager. He said that he¡¯s going abroad on a business trip for a period of time.¡± Wen Jie quickly said. ¡°I know about this. I heard about it when Little Huo called this morning. It¡¯s good that Ranzhi is away for a period of time too. It¡¯ll help him avoid a lot of problems.¡± Wen Jie had never forced her own thoughts and wishes on her son. As for the Gu family, Wen Jie would never possibly forgive them for the rest of her life. However, as for her son, Wen Jie would not interfere. Even if the olddy now had gone... As the saying went, a person¡¯s death was like amp going out. The past would be in the past. However, if one had not suffered the same hardships as others, it would be best not to persuade others to be magnanimous. Chapter 337 - You Should Trust The Person You Love

Chapter 337: You Should Trust The Person You Love

In this world, not everything can truly pass with the passing of time. Many things will be etched in the heart until death! It was not that Wen Jie had not considered whether this matter would have any impact on her son¡¯s career in the future. After thinking about it, she felt relieved. It would not be exposed! The Gu family would not allow it, the Pei family would not allow it either! After all, once it was exposed, it would definitely implicate the incident from more than ten years ago. By that time, the faces of the Gu and Pei families would be spat on by theizens. Therefore, Wen Jie¡¯s attitude today was exceptionally good. Anyway, she was not the one who was courting death from start to finish. To paraphrase a very popr saying on the Inte recently: if you do not do it, you would not die. If you did it, you would definitely die! Little Ningning felt extremelyfortable being hugged by her father. ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s Jiang Tingxu?¡± ¡°Why, are you only thinking about your mother now?¡± Uh... ¡°That¡¯s not it. Ningning is always thinking about Jiang Tingxu. Daddy, don¡¯t talk nonsense...¡± Hehe. At the moment, Jiang Tingxu had long already packed her luggage. She only had a few pieces of clothes. How much time would she need to pack? She sat by the bed, her phone screen still lit up. It was actually still on the Baidu Search interface ¨C ¡®what should I do if I both love and hate someone?¡¯ Jiang Tingxu was not silly, neither was she stupid. She definitely knew how she felt in her heart and body better than anyone else. She clearly knew that she did not let go of that man as easily as she had imagined. Not only did she not let go, but there was still trembling! Therefore, when she could not think of a good way to do it, she suddenly thought of something and searched online. She did not expect that someone would answer the question right after she had posted it. Ding. Jiang Tingxu sat up and looked at it seriously. ¡°To be able to use the word ¡®love¡¯ and ¡®hate¡¯...host, I can see that you indeed still really love him. Deep down, you really want to be together with him. ¡°But at the same time, you¡¯re worried that once you¡¯re really with him, if you¡¯d be able to forget the pain he had caused you in the past! ¡°Your heart is already conflicted. ording to the cases I¡¯ve seen, you might have the few following signs: ¡°First, as long as you see him, you won¡¯t be able to suppress the agitation in your heart. You¡¯ll lose your temper with him for no reason, and cause him to be unhappy. As long as he¡¯s unhappy, you¡¯ll feel happy yourself! Second, you often let yourself into an internal conflict, such as: Ah, what should I do? What can I do so that I can get rid of the shadow of the past? In fact, ording to my experience, whether you are angry or deliberately making him unhappy, it is only a kind of revenge for his past behavior. To put it bluntly, there is a problem in your feelings for him, you¡¯re not certain in your heart. But I don¡¯t know well now about things between you two, whether he has done something bad to you before, such that you already see this not quite normal psyche in you. But, if not, littledy, listen to one piece of sister¡¯s advice. No matter what, I think you should tell him what you want to tell him. Let him work it out with you, because a person who really loves you would be able to share your joy with you, and also to share your pain with you, you should trust the person you love! Of course, if he breaks up with you because of your mentality, then I don¡¯t think this man is deserving of your love~ (The above is only my personal opinion, whether to tell him about your concerns doesn¡¯t need the direction of others, everything stems from the heart.) Finally, I wish you happiness. -From a 15-year veteran rtionship counselor. Chapter 338 - Mo Boyuan, I’d Like To Ask You A Question

Chapter 338: Mo Boyuan, I¡¯d Like To Ask You A Question

After reading all thements of theizens, Jiang Tingxu fell silent. As for that sentence: ¡®the person who truly loves you can share your joy with you, and also share your pain with you, you should trust the person you love!¡¯ went straight to the weakest part of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart. During this period of time, when Mo Boyuan did all sorts of actions in front of her, was he sharing with her? She really wanted to ask him again, but suddenly heard the sound of the door lock turning, and she instantly switched off her phone screen. The next moment, the figures of father and son indeed appeared at the door. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Their tone was obviously a little guilty. The little guy not noticing did not mean that Mo Boyuan did not notice as well. His gaze inadvertently swept across the room. The little guy struggled to get out of his father¡¯s arms and pounced on Jiang Tingxu. ¡°You didn¡¯t even go to the beach. It¡¯s so beautiful there. There were so many seagulls,¡± he began to babble on. Jiang Tingxu also squatted down and scratched the tip of her son¡¯s little nose. ¡°Really? How beautiful is it?¡± The little guy immediately stretched his hands back to the limit and began to draw circles: ¡°So much so much so much, it¡¯s just so beautiful that it can¡¯t be described.¡± ¡°Wow, so it¡¯s that beautiful? It¡¯s a pity that mom didn¡¯t see it!¡± The little guy frowned slightly. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, it¡¯s not a pity. Ningning can take you to see it!¡± His tone was especially coaxing. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart almost melted. ¡°Hm, not today. Maybe next time. Next time, Ningning will bring mom to take a look, okay?¡± When Jiang Tingxu and her son were talking, she nced at the man standing next to them from the corner of her eyes. Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes when he noticed his wife looking at him. Immediately, he heard his wife say to his son. ¡°Ningning, go over to Grandma Wen for a while first. Mom has something to tell Dad. After that, I¡¯ll go over to look for you, okay?¡± Eh? ¡°What do you have to say to him?¡± His little expression showed how much he disliked his father. Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. There was no need to be polite. He threw the unlikable little brat out with one hand. Then, his face changed like a Sichuan opera into a very bright smile. ¡°Honey, you wanted to tell me something?¡± Actually, he felt a little guilty. Jiang Tingxu raised her head and looked at the man who was smiling brilliantly. The corners of her eyes twitched a little. ¡°Can you stop smiling?¡± We¡¯re talking about serious business! The man finally put away his tired smile. He suddenly became more formal and bared his big white teeth: ¡°Honey, can we do it now?¡± Jiang Tingxu blinked uncontrobly a few times before she nodded. ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± A certain man sat down obediently. He even thoughtfully gave up the seat beside him and patted it. Jiang Tingxu did not refuse. She sat down and spoke. ¡°Mo Boyuan, didn¡¯t you ask me earlier if I was hiding something from you? Yes, there is!¡± ¡°Then what exactly is it? Why are you telling me now?¡± Mo Boyuan was indeed Mo Boyuan. He was able to grasp the main point in an instant, and he could even take the opportunity to ask back. Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips and frowned. Mo Boyuan did not say anything. He knew that the person in front of him was still in a final dilemma, so he was very silent and waited quietly. Jiang Tingxu did not struggle for long this time. After a few seconds, she spoke again. ¡°Mo Boyuan, I¡¯d like to ask you a question now.¡± Chapter 339 - I’m Dead Or That All The Mo Family Members Are Dead

Chapter 339: I¡¯m Dead Or That All The Mo Family Members Are Dead

¡°Ask!¡± ¡°If, I mean if, one day we really got divorced and I be the disgraceful person that everyone talks about, like the kind of person that everyone wants to beat up on sight, what would you do?¡± ¡°This is simply impossible. There are no ifs, and the more I will not agree to the divorce! ¡°As for the situation you mentioned, as long as I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll never let you suffer like that!¡± Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath. ¡°Mo Boyuan, it¡¯s enough for you to answer my question. Don¡¯t drag in your own content. ¡°I might not have made it clear what I meant earlier. What I meant was, if something like that happened after a divorce, what would you do?¡± This question was very, very important to Jiang Tingxu! He could not afford to be the least bit careless! After all, had he not personally experienced this situation before? But at that time... Mo Boyuan also could not figure out why his wife was so obsessed with this answer. ¡°Alright, if, you remember this, it¡¯s only if. ¡°If we get divorced one day, then I¡¯d definitely arrange your future life in advance. At the very least, you¡¯ll have no worries for the rest of your life. Only then can I be at ease. ¡°Also, what the hell are those examples you just gave? Even after a divorce, do you think that I¡¯m dead or that all the Mo family members are dead? ¡°As long as there¡¯s only one person left in the Mo family, they¡¯d definitely not let such a thing happen to you, understand?¡± When Mo Boyuan said these words, his tone was very solemn. His face was also very solemn. His eyes were fixated on the person in front of him the entire time. Jiang Tingxu could naturally hear it, and she could also tell that these words were not lies! For a moment, her heart was unusually ufortable. So, did something happen to the Mo family back then? Grandfather, mother and father, and Mo Boyuan, Mo Xu, and even Ningning... Mo Boyuan saw that there was something wrong with the person in front of him. ¡°Honey, is there something wrong with my answer?¡± Jiang Tingxu was trembling all over. There were some things that she really did not dare to think about. Seeing this, Mo Boyuan quickly reached out and hugged her tightly. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. She held her breath. ¡°If...if I said that...what I said just now had really happened...would you...believe it?¡± Mo Boyuan was indeed shocked for a moment, but he quickly recovered. ¡°I don¡¯t believe the others! I believe what you say!¡± Mo Boyuan was an entire five years older than Jiang Tingxu. It could be said that he had watched his wife grow, let alone his understanding of his wife, which was even better than Jiang Tingxu¡¯s understanding of herself. Whether it was true or not, he could tell at a nce. Although this kind of thing was really shocking! Jiang Tingxu recovered with some difficulty. She closed her eyes and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist with her fingers. She did not notice that her nails had already dug into the man¡¯s flesh: ¡°Mo Boyuan, I¡¯m not lying to you. Those things might just be a dream. But to me, it¡¯s too real. It¡¯s something that has really happened and experienced!¡± Very scary! No, it was alright if it was scary. It was true despair! The kind of despair where one could never see hope! Thinking about everything that had happened in the past, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s entire body trembled once again. She was filled with lingering fear and a numbing feeling. Mo Boyuan hurriedly hugged her even tighter: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯sforting words made Jiang Tingxu quickly calm down. After a long while, the man said softly. ¡°So, you mean that when you experienced all this in your dream, I wasn¡¯t there? Or rather, all the people of the Mo family weren¡¯t there?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 340 - Even If I Die, I Will Protect You, Mother And Son

Chapter 340: Even If I Die, I Will Protect You, Mother And Son

This time, even Mo Boyuan could not understand: how could everyone not be here? Whether it was a dream or something that had really happened in her previous life, Mo Boyuan was very clear and determined about one thing: The Mo family definitely not would sit idly by! Not to mention himself, even the old grandfather, father Mo and mother Mo, or even Mo Xu, any one of them could easily solve these problems that were not problems at all. So, just why? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face did not look very good as she recalled these things. After all, regardless whether it was a dream or reality, they were all facts that she had experienced! However, there was an extremely important matter that she did not need to hide anymore. ¡°Mo Boyuan, I let Huahua protect Ningning. Do you know why?¡± ¡°I have my guess, you¡¯re suspecting the family¡¯s bodyguards!¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting them. There is something wrong with them. I just don¡¯t know which one it is. Or maybe there¡¯s more than one¡±. ¡°In the dream, Ningning was kidnapped!¡± The guards arranged by the Mo family to protect the little guy were totallyparable to the standards of those leaders! Even such a standard of protection could allow a child to be kidnapped. No one could do it without an insider. The aura around Mo Boyuan instantly became thorny. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, that brat will definitely not have the slightest ident! Nothing will happen to you either! I will protect the both of you!¡± Since in the dream, or should say in the past, he had already been ipetent once, that made his wife and child suffer such great harm. Then, there would definitely not be a second time! Even if he had to die, he would protect the two of them! Mo Boyuan was not stupid. After hearing all this, he had long suspected something. His gaze instantly became sharp, and from time to time, a thick killing intent seeped out. When he made the call, he had no intention of hiding anything. The more so that Jiang Tingxu was tightly locked in the man¡¯s embrace. The call was picked up very quickly. An extremely frivolous voice sounded. ¡°Yo, Young Master Mo, why are you thinking of me today?¡± Fortunately, it was indeed a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Mu Yunfeng, you want to die?¡± ¡°Ahem, of course not. Brother, you¡¯re my biological brother, okay?¡± Although Jiang Tingxu did not say anything, she did not hide her curious gaze. How could Mo Boyuan not notice? The corners of her lips curled up as she said softly. ¡°Mu Yunfeng, president of the Anning Group.¡± Anning group? Why did it sound so familiar? It sounded like...like...right, wasn¡¯t it one of the few high-quality matchmaking dates that Uncle and Aunt Su had previously ridiculed? One of them was the president of the Anning Group. She did not remember the exact name at that time. So his surname was Mu! On the phone, Mu Yunfeng was even more surprised. ¡°Brother, is there someone beside you? Is It...?¡± F*ck, since when did Young Master Mo have a woman beside him too? ¡°Call her sister-inw!¡± Mo Boyuan replied directly. The other side was stunned. ¡°Hello, sister-inw. I¡¯m Mu Yunfeng, Brother Mo¡¯s friend, partner, and younger brother!¡± He had quite a lot of identities! Jiang Tingxu red at the man in front of him before replying. ¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Tingxu.¡± ¡°Ah, sister-inw¡¯s name is actually so nice. I¡¯m really looking forward to meeting sister-inw in person!¡± In any case, one could suck up to others as much as possible for free. Mo Boyuan scoffed: still want to see your wife? That would depend on whether I agreed or not! ¡°Mu Yunfeng, I¡¯ll be at thepany at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I hope that when I arrive, you can ce the financial statements of all therge and smallpanies in Yun City on my desk. With any onepany missing, you can just take over Assistant Guan Tezhu¡¯s work in Africa.¡± Chapter 341 - Don’t I Need Dignity in front of My Life?

Chapter 341: Don¡¯t I Need Dignity in front of My Life?

Two o¡¯clock? It was now 9:40 in the morning, which meant that there were at most four hours left! How could it be done in so little time? All thepanies in Yun City, big and small, should add up to at least a few hundred, if not a few thousand, right? However, if there was a choice, of course, they would not choose to go to Africa! ¡°Brother, are you finally going to go on a killing spree?¡± Mu Yunfeng eximed. Three years ago, Mu Yunfeng left J. M. Morgan and quickly established the Anning group in the country. A year ago, thepany sessfully went public. All of this naturally couldn¡¯t be done without the person in charge behind the scenes ¡ª Mo Boyuan. ¡°Scram!¡± What kind of words were those? Was this how ¡°a killing spree¡± should be used? He spoke as if Boyuan was a demon who killed without batting an eyelid. Didn¡¯t he know that his sister-inw was listening? Mu Yunfeng, a poor celibate, could not understand at that time. He was even very puzzled: ¡°Brother, you want the financial statements of all thepanies in Yun City. Isn¡¯t that what you want to do?¡± After all, it was not as if such a thing had never happened before. J. M. Morgan was internationally famous. Wasn¡¯t this how it was done when he had a firm foothold in the world¡¯s financial world? He had obtained the financial statements of all thepanies at that time, and he had found the loopholes in them. He had hit the nail on the head. One could say that very few of them had been able to escape unscathed back then. All of them had big backgrounds. Meanwhile, J. M. Morgan had quickly swallowed up thosepanies that were on the verge of bankruptcy. All of a sudden, J. M. Morgan¡¯s territory had expanded several times, and his market value had increased by hundreds of billions overnight. Even now, the famous financial street of Country M was still widely spreading the legend of this miracle. However, Mu Yunfeng probably didn¡¯t think of a very serious problem. Yun city was led by the Mo family, followed by Tan, Tang, and Cao families. If Mo Boyuan really wanted to do the same thing, was he nning to annex his own family¡¯s property or other properties? Mu Yunfeng had started from J. M. Morgan had split out to create the Anning group because Mo Boyuan did not want to waste Yunfeng¡¯s talent! This fellow had not even graduated from high school, yet he had already broken through the FBI¡¯s firewall and left behind quite a number of arrogant footprints. Even Mo Boyuan¡¯s hacking skills were taught by Mu Yunfeng when he was bored to death. Therefore, in the entire Anning group, only a few people inside knew that the real core of the group was not new energy, butputer engineering! In the deepest and most secret ce of the group, there were several top-notch AIboratories that were developing AI robots, and these robots could be used in the military. Mo Boyuan frowned: ¡°I told you to look for it. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± His tone was clearly very displeased. Mu Yunfeng did not dare to pluck hairs from a tiger¡¯s head. He replied repeatedly, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I promise to do it!¡± Mo Boyuan immediately hung up the phone. He saw his wife staring at him. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched. She had been surprised a little too many times today, and her face was a little stiff. After a few times, she finally asked, ¡°Is the Anning Group yours?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How manypanies do you have?¡± This was a key question. ¡°Not many. One overseas, one domestic.¡± Hehe, who the hell would believe you! Indeed, Mo Boyuan was telling the truth, but it was notprehensive. What he didn¡¯t say was that whether it was domestic or foreign, 60% of the listedpanies had J. M. Morgan listed as a stock holder. And the Anning group, which is clearly named after his son, wishes the little guy well throughout his life. Chapter 342 - You’re Too Tempting For Me

Chapter 342: You¡¯re Too Tempting For Me

¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Why are you looking for the financial statements of all thepanies in Yun City?¡± Did this have anything to do with what he was worried about? Jiang Tingxu really didn¡¯t understand anything about business, so she naturally couldn¡¯t understand the deeper meaning behind her man¡¯s actions. Mo Boyuan¡¯s forehead pressed against the woman¡¯s forehead. The distance between his lips and hers was at most half a fist: ¡°Silly girl, do you think that if what happened in the dream really happened, that someone who could do all of this and even get the Mo family in trouble would be easy to deal with?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head: ¡°No!¡± The Mo family was not an ordinary family. Thinking about it carefully, for someone to silence everyone in the Mo family was really terrifying. Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was still very calm. When he saw the alluring red lips in front of him, he kissed them without hesitation. He finally understood the specific meaning of the word ¡®lust makes one dizzy¡¯. Jiang Tingxu was just wondering who would actually have such great hatred towards him or the Mo family when her lips were sealed. ¡°Oh... Mo Boyuan, you...¡± After kissing for a while, he finally let go of her with satisfaction. Of course, her arms were numb from the pinching. ¡°You!¡± Jiang Tingxu was so angry that her eyes opened wide. Mo Boyuan pinched his wife¡¯s finger that was pointing at him and kissed her lips a few more times before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too tempting to me!¡± There were probably only a few people in the world who could say such shameless things. Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes at this shameless man in front of her. For a moment, she was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to say another word. However, how could Mo Boyuan let his wife really ignore him? ¡°Hehe, honey, don¡¯t be angry. Smile.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t smile, but the man¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Scram!¡± See, isn¡¯t this settled? Hehe. Mo Boyuan had always imprisoned people, so Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to. At this moment, the man spoke: ¡°Wife, leave everything to your man to handle. You can focus on your work. When you have free time, go shopping with Mom. Buy whatever you want. Don¡¯t save money for your husband, and then do some beauty and body care. Don¡¯t think too much, and don¡¯t worry too much. Your man isn¡¯t dead yet!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips moved, but in the end, ¡°What about Ningning?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes turned sharp: ¡°I¡¯ll borrow a group of people from Cao Chi. They¡¯ll be in charge of protecting him.¡± Since there were people in the bodyguard group, it was definitely not safe. In case of another ident, recing everyone was the simplest and most effective way! Even though doing so might alert the enemy. But when it came to the safety of his son, the rest was not that important. People with problems were always problematic. It was only a matter of time before they were found out. The Cao family had been in charge of the entire Southeast Asia¡¯s underground organization, the Dark Night Empire. There were definitely many people that Cao Chi could use! Moreover, those people were people who could give their lives to Cao Chi! It was only when Jiang Tingxu heard Cao Chi¡¯s name that he became slightly uneasy: ¡°Him?¡± Knowing that his wife was doubting him, Mo Boyuan chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate that heavenly rod. His ability is actually not bad!¡± Cao Chi only behaved like a heavenly rod in front of his acquaintances and close friends. But on the street, the name Cao Chi also scared the living hell out of people.. Chapter 343 - Kiss Me and I’ll Tell You

Chapter 343: Kiss Me and I¡¯ll Tell You

Is that so? Is that so? But Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who bragged about his friends, so it should be true. One can not judge a book by its cover. Who could see through a person just from their appearance? Oh how many people were just monsters in human skin! Weren¡¯t their best friends of more than ten years still plotting against them behind their backs? Hehe ¡°Alright then, I just want Ningning to be fine.¡± The Little Guy was the only soft spot in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart that could not withstand a single blow. Mo Boyuan could not help but pinch the woman¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t pinch it too hard, but he looked a little mad. ¡°What do you mean you only want Ningning to be fine? You have to be fine too! Take good care of yourself, Leng Zheng will follow you at all times from now on! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, anyone can have problems, but Leng Zheng and Leng Tie won¡¯t!¡± Jiang Tingxu had never doubted Leng Zheng. As for Leng Tie, because he had always followed father Mo, she did not know much about. However, if father Mo trusted him for all those years, that was proof enough. ¡°I don¡¯t need him. I usually go to work and leave. Leng Zheng should follow you.¡± In terms of danger, this man¡¯s side was much more dangerous for her. First of all, the entertainment industry was a mixed bag full of hidden dangers. There were all kinds of people involved! Moreover, this man was also a member of the Mo family! In the industry, any second-generation rich kid would have bodyguards by his side to protect his personal safety, not to mention the Mo family! Finally, the couple now knew that someone was hiding in the dark and watching, ready to make a move at any time. They were already very certain that the Mo family must have experienced something big! Therefore, although they still held a grudge against this man, they were even more unwilling to see any idents happen to him. Regardless of the rtionship between the two of them, just the fact that he was the father of the child was enough! ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± A certain someone spoke slyly once again. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s worry was all over her face. Of course, Mo Boyuan could see it clearly. At this moment, there was a bright smile on his face. ¡°Wife, give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you my n. How about that?¡± Hehe. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡± Since he already had a n, she no longer needed to worry. As for a kiss, dream on! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Mo Boyuan reluctantly let go of his restraints and stood up to open the door. The manager of the resort hotel stood outside the door: ¡°Young master, the ne has arrived.¡± So fast? Fast my ass, it¡¯s already past ten o¡¯clock, alright? With the beauty in his arms, he really couldn¡¯t feel how fast time passed. ¡°Mm,¡± he replied indifferently. After the manager left, Mo Boyuan turned around and saw his wife dragging her packed suitcase out of the room: ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± * cough * . Next door. After Jiang Tingxu knocked on the door, it was indeed the little guy who opened up. When she saw his son, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face was always full of smiles¨Cway better than when she saw his son¡¯s father. She squatted down and kissed her son¡¯s little face: ¡°Ningning, it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± The little guy was a bit shy from her mother¡¯s kiss: ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Wen Jie also packed her things in advance. Mo Boyuan went forward and took it: ¡°Aunt Wen, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Wen Jie didn¡¯t refuse and gave it to him directly. After that, Mo Boyuan took another from his wife¡¯s hands. He pulled two suitcases and followed the three people. The parking area of the hotel was on the south side, which was near the coast. As soon as they walked over, they could hear the sound of propellers from afar. Chapter 344 - Soul-Searching Complaints from His Son

Chapter 344: Soul-Searching Comints from His Son

¡°Wow! There¡¯s a fat chicken!¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu broke into a sweat: ¡°Son, it¡¯s a ne, not a fat chicken,¡± she said. Hearing this, the little guy blinked: ¡°Yeah, Ningning is talking about a ne!¡± For a moment, even Wen Jie couldn¡¯t help butugh. Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t bear to see his wife being bullied by his son. He freed up one hand, picked the little guy up, and carried him onto the ne. Only then did he throw him onto the seat. ¡°Sit properly. Don¡¯t mess with your mother.¡± ¡°I know. Father is always like this. He only knows how to bully Ningning.¡± The soul-searchingined came from his son. Jiang Tingxu helped Aunt Wen over and saw Mo Boyuan looking at the little man with a reprimanding look: ¡°Don¡¯t scold him too much.¡± Of course, his heart ached for his own son. Moreover, his own child had been taught very well since he was young. He was more obedient than other children of the same age. Mo Boyuan nced at the little man whoughed sneakily before answering, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t scold him. I just told him to sit properly.¡± Well, it seemed that his position at home was in an elevator-like decline now. Hearing the man¡¯s grumbling, Jiang Tingxu coughed and didn¡¯t say anything else. The ne was already slowly rising. The little guy curiously opened his big, bright eyes and looked out of the window. When the ne officially rose to the height of flight, the little guy let out a series of exmations: ¡°Wow, wow, it¡¯s so beautiful! So many clouds are floating!¡± Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes and turned his face away, not wanting to look at that annoying little guy anymore. The flight time from Jin City to Yun city was estimated to be one hour, but it actually took one hour and twenty minutes to arrive. Since no one was in a hurry, the pilot deliberately slowed down the flight to satisfy the Little Guy¡¯s curiosity. The nended on the yground of the kindergarten where the little guy was studying at around 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was only a few minutes before school was over. Except for a small ss in PE ss, all the other children were still in the ssroom. As children, they were naturally excited when they saw the ne. A few teachers spent a lot of effort to finally stop the children who were about to pounce on them. ¡°Students, stay where you are and don¡¯t go over. It will be dangerous, understand?¡± ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s a ne!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a ne. Teacher saw it, but none of us are allowed to go over!¡± On the ne, Little Ningning stood at the cabin door and didn¡¯t dare to get off. Her gaze immediately turned to Mo Boyuan, who was standing behind her, and she opened her arms at the same time: ¡°Daddy is hugging Ningning.¡± Heh, now you¡¯re calling me Daddy? Didn¡¯t you say all sorts of things before? You¡¯re a little man, so you can bend and stretch! The corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times before he picked her up. The father and son were the first to get off the ne. They saw that the little guy¡¯s eyes were closed, like a frightened rabbit. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s Mo Zhining!¡± Coincidentally, the small ss in the sports field was the ss that little Ningning was in. When the little guy got off the ground, he was recognized by many students. ¡°Mo Zhining, Mo Zhining,e over here!¡± He hadn¡¯t been to school for a while. When he saw the students again he didn¡¯t hesitate to run over despite betraying a slightly disgusted look. The children immediately surrounded Ningning. They surrounded him from all sides. Someone asked curiously, ¡°Mo Zhining, does that ne belong to your family?¡± Ningning nodded in agreement. Chapter 345 - Your Family Actually Owns a Plane

Chapter 345: Your Family Actually Owns a ne

¡°Wow, your family actually has a ne? That¡¯s too awesome!¡± Any of these kids present would have came from a rich family. There would definitely not be a TV series situation, where children from poor families attended an elite kindergarten. One had to know that the tuition fee for a semester in this kindergarten alone was more than the annual sry of an ordinary family of three or four adultsbined. What was the average monthly sry in the entire Yun City Now? It was less than five thousand! Ordinary individuals who could earn more than ten thousand a month, excluding the self-employed, did not even make up 20% ! The tuition fee for a semester in kindergarten was one hundred and fifty thousand, which was three hundred thousand a year. Together with other tuition, misceneous fees, and living expenses, it was at least four hundred thousand to six hundred thousand a year. However, the number of families with airnes was still rtively small. It was not that they could not afford it, but that they did not usually need it that much. Moreover, it was cheap to buy a ne, and the domestic small private ne was only a few million yuan. However, the maintenance costs over a couple years could totally amount to the price of another ne. No one was stupid. It was more practical and cost-effective to spend a few million yuan to buy a car, than a few million yuan to buy a ne. It would be more worth it. Little Ningning couldn¡¯t quite understand. was having a ne really that awesome? There seemed to be more than one at home! Fortunately, Little Ningning didn¡¯t say it out loud because Jiang Tingxu had already arrived. ¡°Ningning ~¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s voice, Little Ningning hurriedly turned around and threw herself into Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms. At this moment, the teacher-in-charge also came over: ¡°Hello, are you Mo Zhining¡¯s parents?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m his mother. Hello, teacher.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mo Zhining¡¯s homeroom teacher. My surname is Xiang. I¡¯ve never seen Mo Zhining¡¯s mother before. Is it because she¡¯s very busy at work?¡± Mo... Mother? Alright, this was indeed the first time he was addressing her, so he was a little stunned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m working at the hospital, so I really don¡¯t have much free time. I¡¯m sorry, teacher, I¡¯ve nevere to see you.¡± Hearing that the parents worked in the hospital, how could they not understand that mother Mo was a doctor? If it was a doctor, then it was understandable, because they were really very very busy. ¡°Mother Mo, please don¡¯t say that. Because you haven¡¯t been to the school, there are some things that we haven¡¯t understood. We¡¯re just asking about the normal procedures, nothing else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, teacher. Is there anything else you need to know? There¡¯s still some time, I can exin it as soon as possible.¡± She really didn¡¯t know that there were so many procedures in kindergarten. Her heart was filled with guilt. Whether it was herself or Mo Boyuan, as parents, they really didn¡¯t care about their children. The homeroom teacher also seemed to see the guilt on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face. She could guess it with one guess: ¡°Mother Mo, don¡¯t think too much. We can understand that you¡¯re busy with your work. However, no matter how busy you are, you can¡¯t neglect the growth of your child!¡± ¡°The child is still young. It¡¯s the time for him to establish a correct outlook on the world. If hecks the love andpanionship of his parents, it will definitely affect him in the future.¡± ¡°Teacher, I understand. I¡¯ll spend more time with him in the future.¡±These words were very pious and sincere. ¡°Alright, that would be for the best. Mother Mo, can I ask what kind of work father Mo does?¡± Uh... ¡°Literary worker!¡± That should be the way to address him, right? The teacher did not continue asking. It was enough to know what he wanted to know. Not far away, the children were also chatting enthusiastically. ¡°Mo Zhining, so you have a mother?¡± Hearing this, the little guy pouted. ¡°Of course I have a mother. I didn¡¯t jump out from the crack of a stone!¡± Chapter 346 - That’s My Dad

Chapter 346: That¡¯s My Dad

That child was the one who always called Ningning an orphan who didn¡¯t have a father or mother. Now that he was choked back by Ningning, his voice was obviously much weaker: ¡°Then... Then where¡¯s your father? Why didn¡¯t hee?¡± Could it be that only his mother didn¡¯t have a father? Young man, who said he doesn¡¯t exist just because he didn¡¯t show up? Without a father, could it be that his mother had self-bred a child? The little guy immediately raised his hand and pointed to the side that was already very far away, introducing, ¡°The one getting into the car is my father.¡± Mo Boyuan seemed to have sensed something and turned around to take a look. Father and son¡¯s eyes met, and the little guy repeatedly waved his hand. Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t do such a childish act like waving his hand, but he still extended two fingers and gestured to his son to leave first. ¡°Bye, Daddy,¡± the little man shouted loudly. After Mo Boyuan got into the car, the car drove straight out of the gate of the kindergarten. That roar made the head teacher, who was chatting with Jiang Tingxu about the children¡¯s lives in the kindergarten, look over as well, but he could only see the butts of the car that had left: ¡°Eh, Father Mo is here too?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyebrows twitched whenever she heard ¡®Father Mo¡¯ and ¡®Mother Mo¡¯. ¡°Ahem, yes. His father had some urgent matters to attend to, so he left first.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In half a month, our kindergarten will start our summer vacation. Before the vacation, we will organize a summer camp. At that time, all the parents will be required to participate!¡± Summer Camp? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s scalp went numb: ¡°Teacher, all the parents will be participating?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, both parents have to participate!¡± Hiss! This was probably... a little difficult. If Mo Boyuan really came to participate, wouldn¡¯t it cause a riot? ¡°Cough, I¡¯ll go and tell his father.¡± He would definitely be notified. As for whether he woulde or not, it would be up to Mo Boyuan to decide. ¡°Alright, I hope father Mo and mother Mo wille. This will be good for the child¡¯s growth.¡± ¡°I will definitelye.¡± After chatting with the teacher, Jiang Tingxu waved at her son. When the little man who was surrounded saw this, he quickly said to the kids, ¡°My mother is calling me. I need to go over for a while.¡± ¡°Ah, alright, we¡¯ll let you go.¡± A path finally opened up and the little guy ran over. Jiang Tingxu held her son¡¯s hand: ¡°Be good and stay at school. Mommy has to go back to work.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± He was obviously very unhappy. Jiang Tingxu rubbed her son¡¯s little head again: ¡°Okay, okay. Smile.¡± However, his smile was uglier than his crying. Moreover, he looked like he was really going to cry: ¡°Ningning doesn¡¯t want to go to school!¡± ¡°How can that be? Children have to go to school. Be good. Mommy will go home to apany you after work, okay?¡± That was more like it. However, little did he know that his mother was working the night shift this week. If she went home early, the mother and son might even be able to give each other a hug. If she waste, the child would either go to school or go to sleep. Seeing her son crying, Jiang Tingxu held her son¡¯s hand and walked towards the children. When they arrived, she smiled and greeted the children: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mo Zhining¡¯s mother. Nice to meet you all.¡± ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± PFFT, children, with your words, you¡¯ll definitely be good at coaxing little girls in the future. When Jiang Tingxu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Thank you, but Auntie has to go to work. Ningning can¡¯t bear to part with Auntie. Can you y with Ningning for a while?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known Mo Zhining for the longest time. We¡¯re deskmates too. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of him!¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll thank you in advance!¡± Chapter 347 - In Broad Daylight

Chapter 347: In Broad Daylight

Fortunately, there were these little ssmates. Although Xiao Ning still couldn¡¯t bear to see Jiang Tingxu leave, she didn¡¯t cry out in the end. She was pulled over by her deskmate: ¡°Mo Zhining, let¡¯s go eat together.¡± ¡°Xiao Pang, don¡¯t pull Me. I can leave by myself.¡± ¡°No, I promised Auntie that I would protect you!¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t actually go far. Seeing that the group of children were heading towards the canteen in an orderly manner, she turned around and got into the car. In the car, Leng Zheng was already there. ¡°Madam.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Wen?¡± ¡°Director Wen has already been sent back by the boss.¡± Hearing that Wen Jie had left, Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip back to Yun city¡¯s Tixiang first. I¡¯ll go home to get some things.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ... The Rolls-royce stopped outside a courtyard in Yun City. Wen Jie got out of the car and looked at the many pedestrians around her. Wen Jie did not open all the doors, but at the same time, she used her body to block the gap: ¡°Little Mo, I¡¯ve really troubled you.¡± ¡°Aunt Wen, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s my duty.¡± The people at the side recognized Wen Jie and started to greet her. After Wen Jie responded to them one by one, she looked at Mo Boyuan in the car again: ¡°Later, if you have time, bring Ningning to our house. It¡¯s not convenient to talk, so I won¡¯t keep you from your work.¡± ¡°Okay, if Aunt Wen has anything, just call me anytime.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± After the car started to leave again, Wen Jie turned around and went into the hospital. Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan directly ordered the driver, ¡°Turn around and go to thepany.¡± The car instantly slowed down, turned around, and drove in the other direction. Twenty minutester, at the Anning Group. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Boyuan got out of the car and put on his sunsses. At this time, Mu Yunfeng also came out: ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± As he said that, he pounced on the person. Mo Boyuan turned around calmly. The dignified president of the Anning group almost fell to the ground in front of his ownpany. Fortunately, he managed to calm down in the end. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why are you still so cold?¡± He ridiculed. Heh. His enthusiasm is only meant for certain people. As for you, you¡¯re better off dreaming. ¡°Where are the things I asked you to prepare?¡± He asked calmly, not responding to the extremely boring question just now. Mu Yunfeng finally straightened his body: ¡°It¡¯s all on your desk. TSK TSK, ourpany has been established for so many years, but this is the first time your office has been opened, right?¡± Therefore, everyone in thepany was extremely curious. who was the big boss behind this? After being revealed by the colleagues in the secretary¡¯s office, everyone who was supposed to take a lunch break was working overtime on their own. However, they still had to disappoint everyone. That was because, other than the front desk and the security guards, they could see the CEO¡¯s private elevator. In the elevator, Mu Yunfeng asked curiously again, ¡°Brother Mo, are you really not nning to do anything?¡± He was still very doubtful! Mo Boyuan gave him a sidelong nce: ¡°Do you know this saying?¡± ¡°Uh, what is it?¡± ¡°Curiosity kills the cat!¡± Hiss! Mu Yunfeng instantly took two steps back, his back pressed against the cold wall of the elevator: ¡°No way, brother Mo, you¡¯re not nning to do something bad, are you?¡± Hearing this, Mo Boyuan looked at Mu Yunfeng as if he was looking at a fool: ¡°Guess!¡± What kind of bad thing could he do in broad daylight? What was on his mind? Tofu Dregs? Cough. Actually, Mu Yunfeng just said it casually. He didn¡¯t really think so. Chapter 348 - Ridiculing His Own Brother

Chapter 348: Ridiculing His Own Brother

After arriving at the office, Mu Yunfeng finally found his voice: ¡°Brother Mo, everything you asked for is here. I¡¯ve done a simple screening. There really aren¡¯t any problems on this side, but there are problems on the other side.¡± Just this simple screening almost cost him his life. The financial statements of hundreds ofpanies still had to be manually screened, and there was a time limit... Fortunately, Mu Yunfeng¡¯s secretary and the people from the finance department were all quite capable. Mo Boyuan nced at them: ¡°Whichpanies have problems?¡± He asked. Mu Yunfeng had personally gone through them, so he was naturally clear about the situation. He also reported seriously: ¡°Most of the problems are simr and are within the permitted range. However, a few of them are indeed very interesting.¡± Mo Boyuan then sat in his office chair and raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Yunfeng also smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. It¡¯s all old-fashioned. Compared to what we experienced overseas back then, it¡¯s child¡¯s y.¡± His tone was full of disdain. Of course. Back then, the storms that J. M. Morgan experienced were all renowned internationally. Even now, they were still being spread by the Financial Street. Mo Boyuan did not speak, as he simply waited for Mu Yunfeng¡¯s next words. ¡°The most interesting one is a venture capital firm that was registeredst year, and if you don¡¯t look it up, you wouldn¡¯t have heard much about it. However, after the search, we found that this mysterious venture capitalpany isn¡¯t so simple. They had deep connections to the top!¡± ¡°And then.¡± Who runs a VC firm with no background? Back then, when they established J.M.M., neither of the founders, Mo Boyuan nor Mort, has a simple identity. Even Mu Yunfeng, who joinedter, had aplicated background. ¡°Well, all right, none of this is interesting, but I find it very interesting that no one in the industry knows the identity of the boss behind the venture capital firm! ¡°Later on, even when I used my methods, I still couldn¡¯t find out! ¡°I couldn¡¯t even find out. Brother Mo, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very interesting?¡± Who was Mu Yunfeng? He was someone who could easily break into the firewalls of the FBI of Country M in high school, as if he was sneaking into his own backyard. As expected, after hearing what Mu Yunfeng said, a hint of interest appeared in Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh?¡± The corners of Mu Yunfeng¡¯s eyes raised a few times, and he continued to say, ¡°Oh right, I also found a problem. That venture capitalpany has secretly operated the Mo group several times in the past year, so there¡¯s no need to mention the cut-off list. Last time, the Mo Group¡¯s real estate was involved in a worker ident. You know about this, right? It¡¯s also because of theirpany¡¯s handiwork. I found that half a yearter, the worker¡¯s family received a significant amount of money transfer, and the ount number was theirpany¡¯s. It was indeed too sneaky to transfer the money half a yearter. Aren¡¯t the families worried about being betrayed?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes instantly darkened: ¡°How did the Mo Corporation deal with it at that time?¡± He asked. Mo Boyuan knew about this matter, but he wasn¡¯t very clear about how his younger brother dealt with it. Mo Boyuan had never interfered in the operation and management of the Mo Corporation. ¡°If he¡¯s dead, could there be anything other thanpensation?¡± Although there was an inspection report issued by the Inspection Department, it was an ident. ¡°But if the family continues to make a fuss, it won¡¯t have a good impact on the Mo family, so we¡¯ll justpensate them and settle the matter.¡± Mo Boyuan narrowed his cold eyes and said softly, ¡°Is Mo Xu brainless?¡± He actually dealt with it so carelessly? Mu Yunfeng didn¡¯t dare to retort. It was only right and proper for the biological brother to scold his biological brother! Only when one¡¯s brain was damaged would one criticize another¡¯s brother in front of their own brother. Chapter 349 - Can Getaway Until the First

Chapter 349: Can Getaway Until the First

¡°Cough, it might not have been second young master Mo who handled it.¡± Everything had to be handled by the president. What did the managers and department heads do? Mo Boyuan had a feeling that that venture capitalpany definitely had a backup n against the Mo family! He thought of the dream that his wife had mentioned and the things that had happened in the dream... Moreover, he had asked Mu Yunfeng to find the financial statements of all thepanies in Yun City to see if he could find any clues from this. So there was really a problem! ¡°You go and do your work first. I¡¯ll Get Mo Xu toe overter.¡± Since this matter had been exposed, it was impossible to let it go. Although he didn¡¯t know whether it was rted to the dream that his wife had mentioned, at least he could confirm that thepany was indeed targeting the Mo family in the dark. Although Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t care about the Mo family, he was still a member of the Mo family! Mu Yunfeng shrugged: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ... After Mu Yunfeng left, Mo Boyuan called Mo Er directly. Mo Xu wasn¡¯t at thepany at the moment. He was being destroyed by his mother in the old mansion. When he received his brother¡¯s call, he was definitely closer than his father: ¡°Brother? Why did you call me?¡± Mother Mo red at him. She knew that it was her eldest son, so she temporarily stopped. How could Mo Er predict the future? He had clearly returned with the document that he had left behind yesterday, yet he was caught by his mother. She had insisted for him to meet the daughter of some family friend. Once he refused, he was caught and beaten up! So what if he was beaten up? He couldn¡¯t even resist. He felt so wronged. ¡°Come to the Anning group. Immediately, I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up downstairs. If you can¡¯t make it in thirty minutes, be prepared to go to your sister-inw¡¯s hospital to stay.¡± It was definitely not just a simple stay! Mo Xu was so scared that the phone in his hand slipped out. Then, he hurriedly picked it up. Fortunately, although the screen was broken, the call continued. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked carefully. ¡°Come over first.¡± Mo Xu didn¡¯t dare to ask again. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be right there. Brother, please calm down. Don¡¯t be rash, we¡¯re rted!¡± After saying that, he realized that his brother had already hung up the phone. Anning group? He started to ask mother Mo, ¡°Mom, do you know about Anning Group?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard that your brother wants you to rush over in thirty minutes. Otherwise... There¡¯s only twenty-eight minutes left now.¡± Mo Xu immediately ran and jumped out of the garden, got in the car, and left as fast as he could. As for mother Mo, she looked at her youngest son, who looked like his butt was on fire, and smiled helplessly. It was the Anning group, so how could she not know? Although the eldest son did not tell his family anything, Father Mo had heard his old friend mention it a long time ago. How could father Mo hide what he knew from mother Mo? However, since the son never mentioned it, the parents would just pretend that they didn¡¯t know. ... Mo Xu arrived in thest ten seconds of the twenty-eight minutes. Mu Yunfeng¡¯s secretary, who hade downstairs to wait, was forced to swallow a mouthful of exhaust gas. After Mo Xu got out of the car, he apologized repeatedly. Fortunately, Mu Yunfeng¡¯s secretary was a man. As a man, he wouldn¡¯t be so calctive. ¡°President Mo, the boss is waiting for you in the office. Come with me.¡± Mo Xu frowned slightly: ¡°Your Boss?¡± Could it be... The secretary suddenlyughed: ¡°President Mo, won¡¯t you know when you go up?¡± He actually kept her in suspense at the end! Mo Xu was even more nervous in his heart. Could he escape? However, even if he could hide from the first day of the Lunar New Year, he couldn¡¯t hide from the fifteenth! Forget it... Chapter 350 - We’ve Been Set Up?

Chapter 350: We¡¯ve Been Set Up?

Ding! The elevator arrived and the door opened. Mo Xu followed behind Mu Yunfeng¡¯s secretary, his scalp tingling. When they reached the office door, he raised his head slightly to take a look. This office had existed since thepany was established, but it had never been used in the past few years. Today was also a temporary requisition. There was no sign at the door. Mo Xu looked around and saw that the secretary had knocked on the door: ¡°Boss, President Mo is here.¡± Then, a voice that made Mo Xu¡¯s blood boil sounded: ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary turned around and smiled at Mo Xu in a very standardized manner: ¡°President Mo, the Boss invites you in.¡± After hearing that familiar voice, Mo Xu knew that he absolutely could not slip away. He walked with heavy steps, pushed open the door, and went in. ¡°Brother!¡± Mo Boyuan did not raise his head. He continued to look at the unfinished financial report. There was already a pile ofpleted financial reports by his side. As for Mo Xu, he did not receive a response from his brother for a long time. His heart was trembling: ¡°Cough, brother?¡± He called out again. Not getting a response was really terrifying! Or did he make his brother angry again? Having finished reading the report in his hand, Mo Boyuan finally raised his head. His face was indifferent, and nothing could be seen at all. ¡°Waiter!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, brother. Well, let¡¯s just say what we have to say.¡± Don¡¯t scare your own brother like that, okay? If you want to stick your head out, just stick your head out. Why don¡¯t you just stick your head out? If you¡¯re born early, you¡¯ll be reincarnated early! It was too torturous to drag it out. Mo Boyuan nced at him before he spoke again: ¡°How did you resolve the incident where the Mo family¡¯s real estate workers died due to an ident?¡± Eh? Mo Xu recalled for a while and only then did he remember which matter his brother had mentioned! ¡°Didn¡¯t you resolve it already? After thepensation was paid, the family members didn¡¯t cause any more trouble. What¡¯s the matter?¡± What¡¯s the matter? Mo Boyuan leaned back in his chair. He held a pen in one hand and tapped the table with the other: ¡°Are you sure that everything is settled?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sure. I personally approved thepensation fee!¡± Even if he wasn¡¯t sure that everything was settled, he couldn¡¯t possibly give thepensation fee, right? Mo Boyuan could hear the crux of the matter from his younger brother¡¯s words. It was just as Mu Yunfeng had expected: ¡°So, you only approved the payment in the end?¡± Mo Xu nodded. ¡°Stupid!¡± Mo Er was a little confused: ¡°Brother, is there any problem with this matter?¡± If not, there was no need to rush to find him, right? Mo Boyuan frowned and continued to ask: ¡°Who handled that matter from the beginning?¡± ¡°Ji Huaizhang, he¡¯s the person in charge!¡± ¡°Ji Huaizhang?¡± Mo Boyuan muttered. Then, he suddenly thought of something: ¡°If I remember correctly, the nephew of his second wife?¡± Second wife? The suspicion in Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart gradually grew deeper. As for Mo Xu, he did not know what his brother was thinking: ¡°It¡¯s the nephew of his second wife¡¯s mother. ording to seniority, we have to call him uncle. ¡°Brother, looking at you, is there really something wrong?¡± Mo Xu was not really stupid. If he was stupid, he would not have been the president of the Mo Corporation for the past few years. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t deny it. After a long while, he slowly said, ¡°The family¡¯s bank ount received a huge amount of money transfer not long ago. Thepany that transferred the money to the family has secretly intercepted the Mo family¡¯s projects several times over the past year.¡± There was no need to exin the rest. Mo Xu already understood. ¡°F * ck, we¡¯ve been set up?¡± Chapter 351 - was a densely packed network of connections

Chapter 351: was a densely packedwork of connections

He had finally realized what was going on. Wasn¡¯t he being plotted against? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just once or twice. If he didn¡¯te to the realization, then wouldn¡¯t there be a next time, and the time after next? No doubt the Mo family was powerful, but how many times could they withstand such backstabbing? It was still not that bad to plot against them, but what could be frightening was that there was a mole joining forces with the outsiders, wanting to deal a fatal blow to the Mo family! No matter whichpany, such situation was impossible to guard against, and it was also the most hateful one! ¡°Brother, this is simr to the second branch...¡± He was a few years younger after all. Although he had been training in the Mo family for a few years, the upper echelons still had the support of Grandfather Mo, Father Mo, and Mother Mo. How could his experiences bepared to Mo Boyuan, who had worked hard on his own when he was still in university? How many years had it been since the second branch left the Mo Family? Speaking of the second branch, Mo Boyuan naturally recalled how Mo Yue from the second branch had bullied his son behind his back. His face instantly darkened. Although this enmity had already been taken back from the Mo Qu Company, he was still very angry and unhappy. ¡°Waiter, have you eaten all these years for nothing? If there¡¯s no problem with the second branch, do you think Grandfather Mo could have let you cut off the lifeline of the Mo Qu Company so easily? Mo Qu is the eldest grandson of the second branch, and he¡¯s the only person in the second branch who can keep up appearances. Grandfather Mo isn¡¯t someone cold-hearted who doesn¡¯t care about family ties.¡± It could only be said that Grandfather Mo had long been extremely disappointed with the second branch. Mo Qu eximed in shock. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t have the patience to exin anything. ¡°About the workers, you go back to thepany to continue the investigation. You must find out who was in charge at that time. Also, the most important thing is to find the mole hiding in the Mo family and catch them all in one fell swoop!¡± How could the project have been intercepted? Someone must have leaked something. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? It could still be exined once or twice, but ording to Mu Yunfeng¡¯s investigation results, it had long exceeded the range. At this moment, Mo Xu was not very calm on the inside. There were actually so many ws in thepany that he managed, and he had not discovered anything before! Mo Boyuan knew that his younger brother was justck of experience. It was not that he was really not outstanding, and he could not bear to blow him out of the water again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I will get my people to assist you.¡± Of course, Mo Xu would not refuse. ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± Mo Boyuan waved his hand. ¡°You can go back first. Don¡¯t alert the enemy beforehand. Investigate discreetly, understand?¡± ¡°Understand!¡± Mo Xu left somewhat absent-mindedly. After Mo Xu left, Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t bear to look at the things in front of him anymore. His mind was in a mess, with all sorts of guesses and suspicions. The Mo family, the Mole, the second branch, the hostilepany, the unknown boss... Was all of this rted to the dream that his wife had mentioned? If it was, then what were they nning now? What exactly were they nning to do to the Mo Family? And who were they? Also, not to mention that woman from the mental hospital! From the looks of it, other than the fact that she was sick, there was something wrong with the Shen family behind her! A drug store owner who didn¡¯t have her own factory yet actually able to achieve such a scale in over ten years? If this wasn¡¯t a problem, who would lie? Thinking of this, Mo Boyuan¡¯s mind had almost spread out a densework of connections. Now, a few of them were connected. The others should be connected soon. How could there be so many coincidences in the world? Just like that, after thinking for an entire afternoon in the office, he didn¡¯t even realize that he had stayed for so long. Chapter 352 - His love for beauty but not his career

Chapter 352: His love for beauty but not his career

Mu Yunfeng had wanted to ask Mo Boyuan to go out for dinner initially. But when he entered the room, Mo Boyuan was sitting in silence, his mind elsewhere. ¡°Eh, what a rare sight! What was it that could make you look so disturbed?¡± It was nearly impossible¡ªin the eyes of Mu Yunfeng, he was definitely a god-like existence. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know the time? It¡¯ste. Do you wanna get dinner?¡± After Mu Yunfeng¡¯s reminder, Mo Boyuan had looked at the time¡ªit was already 6.30 p.m., and he was slightly surprised. Then, he nodded at Mu Yunfeng. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Usually, the two would only contact each other on the phone. All Mo Boyuan and Mu Yunfeng talked about was work. Thest time they had dinner together was probably a year ago. After one whole afternoon, Mo Boyuan¡¯s initial n had been finalized. His agreement to have dinner with Mu Yunfeng was not only to catch up with an old friend, but he also had something important to discuss with him. Both of them weren¡¯t picky eaters. They had chosen a western restaurant that Mu Yunfeng frequented. It was not far from the office, only a five-minute drive. ¡°Brother Mo, would you like a bottle of wine?¡± ¡°No, I still have some unfinished business.¡± What else was there to do at this hour? Mu Yunfeng had thought. ¡°By the way, that person in the morning¡ªis she really my sister-inw?¡± Heh. Mo Boyuan immediately rolled his eyes. Mu Yunfeng coughed awkwardly. ¡°When did you get married? When I saw the entertainment news, I had thought it was the media spreading rumors again.¡± Once the media exposes something, they wouldn¡¯t keep their mouths shut. And it would end up muddying the waters. Nevertheless, what sane person would attempt such an ignorant act in digging their own graves by defaming and spreading the rumors of a tycoon¡¯s son? ¡°Five years ago.¡± Gee. Mu Yunfeng took in deep breaths of cold air. ¡°Five years ago? Are you serious? That time... wasn¡¯t it¡ª¡± Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°It was indeed that time.¡± He confirmed his suspicion. Mu Yunfeng clicked his tongue. ¡°Did you actually choose beauty over your career, Brother Mo?¡± It was the most problematic for J.M.M. five years ago, but it was also the highlight of J.M.M., which they¡¯d be the top of their industry in the world. Afterward, the two of them hadn¡¯t brought along this topic since. It was built in their nature that men weren¡¯t gossipy. As dinner ended, they didn¡¯t forget their real purpose here, and they¡¯d had their discussions. At this instance, Mu Yunfeng¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello.¡± Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t hear the other side of the phone. ¡°D*mn it, Guan. You¡¯re back?¡± he paused, ¡°okay, okay, okay¡ªI got it. Wait there. I¡¯ll be right over.¡± And the call ended. ¡°Brother Mo, did you ask Guan toe back early?¡± Of course, it was him¡ªwithout his permission, Guan Tezhu wouldn¡¯t have acted on his own and flown back. ¡°He¡¯s at the airport. He said his wallet and phone had been stolen. He had to borrow someone else¡¯s phone, and he asked me to pick him up.¡± Dang, how should he phrase it¡ªwas Guan Tezhu down on his luck, or was he just careless? Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes twitched a little when he heard that. ¡°Go pick him up.¡± ... After Mu Yunfeng drove off, Mo Boyuan had gotten into his car and instructed the driver, ¡°Head to XX Psychiatric Hospital.¡± The driver was one of Mo Boyuan¡¯s personal bodyguards. And as he heard his boss¡¯ instructions, he said, ¡°Shall I call up a few more men, Boss?¡± He¡¯d thought if his boss had wanted to visit somece so dangerous, they¡¯d need a few more people. But he was rejected by Mo Boyuan. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m just there to ask some questions.¡± Since his boss had already said so, the bodyguard had acknowledged his orders. He started the engine and left. XX Psychiatric Hospital was in the suburbs. It wasn¡¯t close, and it took a full forty minutes to drive there. If it wasn¡¯t for rush hour, it would have taken only thirty. Mo Boyuan¡¯s arrival wasn¡¯t known by many people. He had only informed the director. It wasn¡¯t simple for the ordinaries to ess such a ce. Yet thanks to the director, it would be a piece of cake. Since Mo Boyuan had requested to meet Shen Peiyi alone, the mental hospital had to be informed earlier to make arrangements in advance. Chapter 353 - How dare you mess with Young Master Mo?

Chapter 353: How dare you mess with Young Master Mo?

Their car had entered without any obstruction. A doctor from the hospital was already standing by the roadside, waiting for their arrival. When he saw the car enter, he quickly went forward. ¡°Hello, Young Master Mo. I¡¯m the Director¡¯s assistant, Li.¡± Mo Boyuan got out of the car and nodded at the person. ¡°Doctor Li.¡± ¡°The Director has already made arrangements for the other patients in the affected wing to proceed to the activity room. Right now, only that person remains in her ward.¡± ¡°Do bring my thanks to your Director.¡± ¡°Definitely, Young Master.¡± ... With Doctor Li leading the way, Mo Boyuan and his bodyguards had effortlessly passed through the other hospital areas and directly arrived outside Shen Peiyi¡¯s ward. Beep, beep, beep¡ªthe solitary door was unlocked. As the Shen family had ¡®donated¡¯ the hospital arge sum of money before that, Shen Peiyi did not have to stay in a multi-patient ward. Instead, she had a room to herself. Even so, she was still tied to the hospital bed. The hospital protocol listed that she would have to wait until the specialists and doctors had checked on her to confirm she was past her unstable period. Then, only they could release her. Shen Peiyi had only been sent here for two days, so she hadn¡¯t met the time requirement yet, which was why she had to be constricted twenty-four hours a day. As for her diet and personal hygiene, the nurses woulde to feed her, and they¡¯d bring along a bedpan to provide continence aid. It was a fortune that Shen Peiyi stayed in a single room, and the Shen family had spent special care fees for her sake. Her ward didn¡¯t smell as bad as the other. The bodyguards and Doctor Li had stood outside the door to keep watch. Mo Boyuan squinted his eyes and took his steps one after another into the room. The woman on the bed seemed to have heard his movement and opened her eyes. When she saw Mo Boyuan, she revealed a strange smile. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re finally here! I knew you¡¯d definitelye!¡± Her high-pitched voice was ufortable to listen to. There was a glint shing across Mo Boyuan¡¯s narrowed eyes. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I knew you¡¯ll definitelye looking for me, won¡¯t you? For that woman¡¯s sake.¡± The tension in the room had suddenly risen, and Mo Boyuan had worn a dangerous look on his face. His voice was even colder when he snapped, ¡°Since you know everything, let¡¯s cut to the chase. Speak now!¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t approach the bed. He was at least a meter away from her. Shen Peiyi had continued to struggle, hoping to break free. The wound that had appeared on her wrists from forcefully trying to escape seemed to have started oozing pus. But she hadn¡¯t shown any reaction from her pain as if she was numb and couldn¡¯t sense anything. ¡°How can I tell you when you¡¯re so far away? Come here,e here! And I¡¯ll tell you then!¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t move an inch. He couldn¡¯t be listening to Shen Peiyi babbling about her irrelevant past. ¡°Do you think you still have what it takes to be negotiating terms with me?¡± Hearing this, the bedridden Shen Peiyi snorted hysterically. ¡°Of course I do. As long as you still care about her, I¡¯d have my ace up my sleeves!¡± she continued, ¡°If you don¡¯te over, Mo Boyuan, I won¡¯t be uttering a word of what you want to hear.¡± It was up to him whether he wanted to make his choice to know the whole story¡ªhow disgusting. The ward was quiet. And Shen Peiyi¡¯s eery-looking face had been distorted with a freakish smile the whole time¡ªher behavior was abnormal. At this moment, Mo Boyuan took a few steps closer. When she saw him getting closer and closer, the pride in Shen Peiyi¡¯s eyes had be even more tant. There was a rampant, arrogant look. But Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t someone who wouldpromise this easily. Regardless of his people or opponents, they all knew one thing very clearly¡ªwhoever you provoke, do not ever try to step on the toes of Young Master Mo. F*ck, she¡¯d even tried to threaten him. Only a fool knows no fear. If she¡¯d known, she wouldn¡¯t have the guts to attempt such stupidity. Chapter 354 - I’d love to see her suffer and die

Chapter 354: I¡¯d love to see her suffer and die

Shen Peiyi had never seen what Mo Boyuan was capable of. In other words, she was never really close with him. At this instance, Shen Peiyi had thought that her fantasies were bing real. She was agitated. She was not expecting it when he took her by her throat and choked her. It was a vicious attack. Shen Peiyi was making a gagging noise. Her pupils were extremely dted, and her airways had been blocked¡ªshe couldn¡¯t breathe. It was as if the blood on her face had frozen, and her face was purple. She¡¯d sensed death was near. However, it was just a moment before all her fears had suddenly vanquished in Shen Peiyi¡¯s eyes. There was excitement in her voice, ¡°Do it. Choke me to death. Since I can¡¯t have you, I might as well die in your hands. How wonderful!¡± If not for these words, Mo Boyuan might really have killed this revolting woman in front of him. He had recalled what Jiang Tingxu had said once¡ªit was unnecessary tomit crime for those who weren¡¯t worthy of him. Just before Shen Peiyi was about to suffocate, Mo Boyuan had let go of his hand. His face was filled with disgust, and he even took a few steps back. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Shen Peiyi was wheezing, gasping for air before she¡¯d recovered. ¡°Heh, it was to this extent that you didn¡¯t want to have any connections with me, eh? What a vain hope to be dying in your hands! She¡¯s lucky to have you.¡± Mo Boyuan really didn¡¯t have any intention to stay any longer. ¡°Since you had once saved my wife, you shall stay here and rot for the rest of your life!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her saving Jiang Tingxu, how could she have gone through such little suffering? Even if she didn¡¯t die, she should at least have her skin peeled off of her. Seeing Mo Boyuan turning around and leaving the room, Shen Peiyi had panicked. ¡°Wait! I didn¡¯t do it to save her. No, everything I did was for you! It was you!¡± His footsteps didn¡¯te to a halt. Shen Peiyi shrieked. ¡°Mo Boyuan, you have no idea how many people around you had wanted both of you to split up and how many had wanted her dead!¡± The word ¡®dead¡¯ was now taboo for Mo Boyuan. He turned around. ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Peiyi had heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I said, not counting the people around me, a lot had wanted to kill her. Mo Boyuan, how many times do you think you can protect her? What¡¯s so good about her any way that you would risk your life to keep her safe? She¡¯s nothing but a homeless, unloved orphan and parasite who lives under someone else¡¯s roof, isn¡¯t she?¡± And the Mo family¡ªso powerful, so influential¡ªshe did notprehend why everyone in the Mo family had to be so nice to that orphan. If Jiang Tingxu were one of the daughters of the families in their circle, the resentment towards her wouldn¡¯t be so strong. On what grounds did she deserve all this? There were so many daughters from the aristocratic families, yet they had all lost to an orphan? Mo Boyuan curled his lips coldly. ¡°A parasite living under someone else¡¯s roof? Is this my wife you are talking about? Then you might not know of this¡ªas long as I¡¯m here, my wife won¡¯t be without a family! No matter the past, the present, or the future, I¡¯ll always protect her.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you just mentioned that there are many people who are hostile towards my wife¡ªwho are they exactly?¡± Mo Boyuan came to see Shen Peiyi on that day because he had wanted to extract information from her. Now, it had seemed that his trip wasn¡¯t in vain. Shen Peiyi smirked. ¡°Mo Boyuan, I¡¯d love to see her suffer and die, so why would I tell you? Hah! Haha! Hahahahaha!¡± She wasughing hysterically. At this moment, a killing intent rose in Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart once again. But he had swallowed it up. ¡°You don¡¯t have a say in this. I¡¯ll make you speak.¡± Once she¡¯d stepped into this ce, she¡¯d have to spit the truth out even if they had to rip her throat out. Chapter 355 - Daddy, you’ve got the wrong door

Chapter 355: Daddy, you¡¯ve got the wrong door

The two people guarding outside the door were shocked when they had seen Mo Boyuan, who was wearing a gloomy expression on his face. ¡°Boss?¡± ¡°Young Master Mo?¡± How could the two people guarding outside the door not hear what was happening inside? The truth was¡ªthey even knew Mo Boyuan had almost killed that woman just now. ¡°Where¡¯s the Director?¡± Doctor Li hurriedly answered, ¡°The Director is not in today. He has a meeting in the neighboring city and will only be back tomorrow.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t continue to speak. He waited until he got into his car and then dialed a number. ¡°Keep an eye out for the Shen family.¡± ¡°Understood, Boss!¡± the person on the other side of the phone responded. Mo Boyuan¡¯s men must acquire all info on everyone in the Shen family. No matter what they had done, whom they had met and interacted with, or what they had blurted out. That was all the info they had to obtain when scouting the Shen family. Mo Boyuan had always suspected that there was something wrong with the Shen family. On top of what Shen Peiyi had said, it had confirmed his suspicion. As for Shen Peiyi, he wouldn¡¯t have let her off naturally. No matter how stubborn she was, he would have to have her mouth pried open. ¡°Are we going back to the old mansion now, Boss?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s head to Yunyu Tixiang.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± At the same time, in the old mansion¡ª¡±Ningning, your mommy is working the night shift tonight. You¡¯ll be staying here for the night. Grandma will keep youpany, alright?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll have dinner with you tomorrow. But right now, I¡¯m going to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s home.¡± Mrs. Mo was very reluctant. ¡°But your mommy is still at work and won¡¯t be back tonight. Will you be sleeping alone then?¡± Uh... ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m a man. I¡¯m not scared of sleeping alone. Moreover, Aunt Huahua will be there with me.¡± Previously in the afternoon, Mo Zhining was brought back to the old mansion by Huahua from the kindergarten. Now that Huahua was back, he was even less scared. Seeing that her little grandson couldn¡¯t be persuaded, Mrs. Mo could only give up. ¡°Then should Grandma call Uncle Jin to send you over?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s great.¡± Mo Zhining was pretty familiar with Uncle Jin. ... Twenty minutester, the father and son duo had gotten up to their floor almost at the same pace. When Mo Boyuan walked out of the elevator, he saw an old man and a kid standing not far away. ¡°Little Master, Grandpa Jin is going to stay here with you.¡± He couldn¡¯t be at ease letting a preschooler staying at home alone. Mo Zhining was about to refuse when he saw Mo Boyuan¡¯s figure. He instantly dashed over. ¡°Daddy, Daddy!¡± Mo Boyuan caught him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°What is Daddy doing here?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze shifted to the person beside him. ¡°Uncle Jin?¡± ¡°Ahem, Little Master doesn¡¯t want to spend the night in the old mansion, and he¡¯s been making a fuss about wanting toe here. I was worried about him being alone. Now that Young Master you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll be heading back.¡± Since Mo Zhining¡¯s biological father was here, what was there to be worried about? Mo Boyuan immediately felt the kiddo in his arms tug at his arm. He looked down and saw Mo Zhining¡¯s expectant and pleading eyes. ¡°Okay, Uncle Jin. Be careful on the road,¡± replied Mo Boyuan. Did his daddy agree to let him say? Sure enough, Mo Zhining was much relieved and in joy. After Uncle Jin left, the Mo Zhining had urged, ¡°Daddy, open the door already!¡± Mo Boyuan was tongue-tied for a second before he had unlocked the door. ¡°Geez, Daddy. It¡¯s that way!¡± Mo Boyuan had heard his son¡¯s chattering voice. ¡°Your mommy isn¡¯t home, so you¡¯re staying here tonight. If you make any more trouble, I¡¯ll send you back to the old mansion.¡± As he heard his daddy¡¯s words, Mo Zhining had gone quiet in an instant. It didn¡¯t make much difference if he were to spend the night at his daddy¡¯s¡ªyes, he could do it! Mo Boyuan carried the kiddo into the house and put him down on the floor. ¡°Have you washed up?¡± Mo Zhining nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°Go to bed and behave well. Don¡¯t cause any trouble, do you understand?¡± Chapter 356 - A copy-and-paste sleeping position

Chapter 356: A copy-and-paste sleeping position

After seeing Mo Zhining lying under the sheets, Mo Boyuan took a set of pajamas from the wardrobe and went to the shower. As for the kiddo, he rolled a few times on the big bed happily before finally settling down. When Mo Boyuan came out again, Mo Zhining was already asleep soundly. His breathing was steady and even as if he was letting out constant faint sighs. His pearl-gloss cheeks were rosy, and Mo Boyuan had thought he¡¯d seen a thin line of drool from the corner of his mouth. Mo Boyuan stared at him for quite a while before he quietly left the room and went to the study next door. Just as he sat down and turned on theputer, he noticed a few urgent emails, and then he started processing them one by one. Not long after, his phone that he¡¯d ced at the side had rung. He nced at the iing caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Director Wang?¡± His tone was respectful. After all, this was Wang Weizhi¡ªthe legendary director. ¡°The team is ready. When do you n to start the audition?¡± ¡°Any time would be fine. Please pick a time at your convenience.¡± Other than the parent-child variety show that he had promised Tan Yiming, Mo Boyuan¡¯s team had declined his other job offers. The production team from the variety show still needed some time before it could officially start filming. It was because they¡¯d have to wait till summer vacation for the kids to be avable. Even if Director Wang hadn¡¯t called him, Mo Boyuan would¡¯ve called him on the next day to talk to him about the audition. ¡°At my convenience, eh? I¡¯m just an old chap who has got some free time. Well, we had to wait for the prep team before that. But now that the preparation has beenpleted, I¡¯ll be free anytime. Let¡¯s be spontaneous¡ªwe¡¯ll start tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ve asked someone to inform the children to be at Shengshi Entertainment for the audition at 10 a.m. You need to be there as well.¡± ¡°Mhm. Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°d you know, kid.¡± Wang Weizhi had retired ten years ago. He had taken in a disciple, Mo Boyuan, by chance a few years back. In the previous year, a movie directed by Mo Boyuan had hit a four billion milestone in the box office. It was all thanks to Wang Weizhi, who had thoroughly guided him behind it all. Nheless, its major sess was primarily credited to Mo Boyuan¡¯s own diligence and talent. This time, his disciple had personally requested his help as he¡¯d like to make this a gift for his beloved woman. Wang Weizhi had lost his wife early in their marriage, and he never sought to rece her in the past decades. Thus, he had dedicated his life to filmmaking. Being old and sentimental, he¡¯d agreed to help his disciple. He had even looked for his old mates and put together a production team. As a mentor, he had done all that he could to fulfill his duties. As Mo Boyuan ended the call, he had an original n to review and resolve all those emails in one night. Yet he changed his mind¡ªhe forwarded them all to Mu Yunfeng¡¯s mailbox. He had already settled those urgent ones, and hepletely trusted Mu Yunfeng to handle the rest of them. After he was done, he turned off theputer and got up to return to his bedroom. Mo Zhining was still in the same position as he had when he¡¯d fallen asleep. His tiny torso was straight, and he hadn¡¯t moved for nearly three hours. Mo Boyuan was used to it¡ªin fact, he was pleased. After getting into bed, he turned off the deskmp. ... Both father and son were still asleep when the sun was up the next day. It wasn¡¯t until the rm rang that Mo Boyuan had opened his eyes, followed by Mo Zhining. At this moment, both father and son were lying t on their backs, staring at the ceiling. Both of their hands were ced at the sides of their hips. They were straightened up like two logs, and it was as if someone had pressed Control-C and Control-V to have their sleeping positions copy-pasted. It was Mo Boyuan who had gotten up first. ¡°Get out of bed as soon as you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll take you to kindergarten.¡± Mo Zhining pursed his lips, ¡°Good morning, Daddy.¡± Mo Boyuan had already gotten out of bed. ¡°Good morning,¡± he answered. Then, he headed to the bathroom to wash up. Chapter 357 - A mutual consent

Chapter 357: A mutual consent

Mo Zhining had gotten out of bed and put on his clothes. But he didn¡¯t realize that he had worn it inside out. It was beyond the capability of a four-year-old kid to have Mo Zhining worn his shirt correctly without the help of an adult. After that, Mo Zhining had sat on the sofa in the living room and waited for about ten minutes before his father finally got out. When he discovered something weird about the kiddo, Mo Boyuan paused for two seconds before he hadprehended the situation. He waved his hand. ¡°Come here, dummy. Can¡¯t you put your clothes on properly?¡± Ahem, it can¡¯t be helped. Wasn¡¯t the father to be med if a preschooler had worn his shirt wrongly? Mo Zhining thought, and he lowered his head, his self-esteem taking a hit. Mo Zhining hadn¡¯t got to his feet, and Mo Boyuan walked up to him and removed his clothes. Then, he helped him put it back. ¡°Uncle Jin will be sending breakfast over soon. Let¡¯s get you washed up. Follow me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital, Doctor Liao had woken up. ¡°Good morning, Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Jiang Tingxu had just washed her face with cold water and was much more awake. She looked at her watch and noticed that it was already 7 a.m. She had her shift with Doctor Liao the night before. The two had even worked together and performed surgery on an acute appendicitis patient. It was during thetter half of their shift, and after that, they hadin down on their desks and fallen asleep. It was at this hour that they¡¯d gotten up from their nap. Just as she was thinking that she¡¯d be able to go home from work in an hour, she saw the nurse rushing in. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Dr. Liao, a patient¡¯s family is causing a ruckus in the ward.¡± ¡°Which patient is it?¡± Jiang Tingxu was frowning. ¡°Bed Number 46.¡± Bed Number 46¡ªwasn¡¯t that Ni Xiaona? Jiang Tingxu stood up and was about to head over, but she was stopped by Doctor Liao. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and see what¡¯s going on first. You stay put.¡± Doctor Liao wouldn¡¯t want a female doctor to be at the frontline in the middle of amotion. Yet Jiang Tingxu had understood his intention and let out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± ... The ward was surrounded by patients and their families from the neighboring rooms. Seeing the doctors were there, everyone hurriedly made way for them. Someone kindly reminded, ¡°Dr. Jiang, Dr. Liao, you guys have to be careful!¡± Hmm? ¡°The person who¡¯s making a racket inside¡ªthere¡¯s much more to it. She¡¯s fierce. Stay alert. She might hurt you.¡± Both doctors were grateful for the reminder, yet they¡¯d still have to make it inside to resolve the issue. ¡°Have you called security?¡± Doctor Liao asked. The nurse quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve also called the police.¡± Everyone was relieved upon hearing that. Doctor Liao turned away from his colleagues and was about to go in with Jiang Tingxu. But before he could grasp the situation, she had strode far away and gone on her own. ¡°Dr. Jiang!¡± Doctor Liao yelled, but it was down the drain. She¡¯d already gone inside the room. Doctor Liao had no choice but to follow behind hurriedly. When Jiang Tingxu was inside the ward, she saw Ni Xiaona and her parents with outrageous looks on their faces. The other two standing across them were a pair of mother and son. The boy was young¡ªhe had looked like he was in his twenties. He was good-looking, lean, and tall. At this instance, the boy¡¯s mother was pointing her finger at Ni Xiaona¡¯s family of three and cursing. ¡°What a disgrace. It was your daughter who had shamelessly seduced my son, and now she¡¯s using my son of sexually assaulting her? How absurd do you think this sounds?¡± The woman continued. ¡°It was a consensual act. Who would¡¯ve known that your daughter wouldn¡¯t take any birth-control measures after sex?¡± she added, ¡°also, how are you so sure that the baby belongs to my son¡ªwhere¡¯s the evidence?¡± When the crowding patients and families had heard these words, they began to chatter. ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t have respect for her own body!¡± ¡°How could you put all me on the girl? It¡¯s clearly the boy¡¯s fault!¡± Chapter 358

Chapter 358: 358

People had different stands. 70% of them were on the girl¡¯s side, 20% of them were on the boy¡¯s side, and 10% of them were just rubbernecking. After hearing the conversation between the two, one of thedies who could not stand the sight of them had spoken up, ¡°He¡¯s not a teenager anymore. He must¡¯ve taken his sex education ss in junior high, and it¡¯s obvious he was trying to deceive this little girl.¡± ¡°Yep, that¡¯s right. You look like you¡¯re in college, aren¡¯t you? How dare you im that you were innocent! Don¡¯t you know you should be a responsible man by wearing a condom while having sex, you rascal? Let¡¯s call the police. Arrest this criminal.¡± The boy¡¯s mother had gone too far, so everyone¡¯s heart was filled with righteous indignation. The young boy had felt ashamed. He quickly tugged at his mother. ¡°Mom, stop messing around. Let¡¯s pay for her medical fees and leave!¡± ¡°Shut up, you brat. It¡¯s all your fault. Now I¡¯ll have to clean up your mess. Your father doesn¡¯t know about this yet¡ªlet¡¯s see if he¡¯ll let you off this easily if he knew!¡± For a moment, the boy was lost for words. After all, he still needed his mother to pay. But this boy was so irresponsible, so immature. How could he just watch his own mother scold his girl in such a degrading manner? Even if she had be an ex, they were together in the past, at least. Not to mention, she had suffered so much from her miscarriage. And for the rest of her life, she wouldn¡¯t be able to¡ª Jiang Tingxu had stood at the door and listened to it all. She had a basic idea of what was going on, and she was displeased. ¡°Family members, please behave. You¡¯re in a hospital.¡± This wasn¡¯t the market. There was no need for Jiang Tingxu to say the rest of the words¡ªthey had all understood the subtext. As for the people causing the disruption, they were embarrassed. ¡°Oh my, the doctor is here. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡ªI was just flustered. Seeing how this matter has gone out of hand, I just wanted to know one thing¡ªcan we run a test to find out if that baby belongs to our family?¡± said the boy¡¯s mother. Heh. ¡°Sure, we can run a DNA test.¡± When the woman heard that, she immediately burst into inappropriateughter. ¡°Sure, of course. Then hurry up and have it tested.¡± Jiang Tingxu was wearing a fake smile. ¡°Well, definitely. The DNA test has always been paid for by the person who wants the result. So madam, please pay at the counter first.¡± Eh? When she heard she had to pay, the woman had felt her heart ached. Yet, she had always been sure that her son was the one in the right. The girl had seemed like she was indecent. It was very likely that the baby wasn¡¯t her son¡¯s. ¡°Doctor, if the test results don¡¯t match... then what about the money I had paid?¡± ¡°Our hospital is not liable for such matters rted to the test results. If it didn¡¯t match, madam, you can have the police department settle this between the two of you.¡± There was still slight unwillingness in the woman to require to spend her money. She nodded. ¡°Yes. It must be tested. If it¡¯s not my son¡¯s, I will definitely bring a fraudwsuit against you!¡± Jiang Tingxu furrowed her brows again and turned to the surrounding patients and their families. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go back to your wards. The airflow is bad for your health if you¡¯re crowded here.¡± After watching all the fun, the crowd dispersed. Then, Jiang Tingxu had signaled the nurse beside her, and the nurse immediately understood and walked towards the woman. ¡°Madam, please head to the counter with me.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The boy¡¯s mother happily followed the nurse to pay the bill. When she left, she didn¡¯t forget to drag her son along with her. At the same time, she gave Ni Xiaona and her family a few scornful looks. Ni Xiaona was angry and sad. Her face was pale. Meanwhile, Ni Xiaona¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with tears. ¡°How could they be so... so out of line?¡± Jiang Tingxu had finally noticed that Ni Xiaona¡¯s father wasn¡¯t doing so well. She quickly went forward. ¡°Mr. Ni, Mr. Ni?¡± Unfortunately, there was no response at all. Chapter 359 - A critical condition

Chapter 359: A critical condition

Ni Xiaona¡¯s father was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t support himself anymore. Seeing that he was about to fall, Jiang Tingxu had caught him. Liao Jiayu, who was outside of the ward, had also rushed in to lend a hand. ¡°Could someone help us out? We need to get him on the bed.¡± The family members of the patients who were still outside the door rushed in to help as soon as they heard Liao Jiayu¡¯s words. And soon, Ni Xiaona¡¯s father wasid down on the hospital bed. Jiang Tingxu had already started a preliminary examination using her stethoscope. ¡°Mr. Ni, what¡¯s wrong? Does your stomach hurt?¡± ¡°No... it¡¯s not my stomach... It¡¯s my heart.¡± His heart? Upon hearing this word, not only did the hearts of Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu tightened, even the others in the ward couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Jiang Tingxu had specialized in thoracic, so she could make a rough assumption. She regained herposure and asked, ¡°Mr. Ni, how would you describe the pain?¡± There were many types of heart-rted chest pain. Causes and treatments would vary depending on the location and apanying symptoms. Ni Xiaona¡¯s father was in unbearable pain that he had to close his eyes. He gritted his teeth, and the veins on his face had bulged out. ¡°It hurts a lot... as if my chest was being torn apart.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face had turned white. Without hesitation, she quickly ordered the nurses, ¡°I need oxygen¡ªoxygen flow at 2 liters per minute. Prepare for electrocardiogram monitoring and establish venous ess. Get the operating room ready. I need 1,200 c.c. of blood from the blood bank. Get the others for a thoracic consultation.¡± She had given so many orders at once. But the nurses in the emergency department had coped with it. ¡°You go and inform them, Ms. Bai.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± The remaining Qiao Ran and Cao Jing had split up their work. One of them was on oxygen and monitoring. The other hurriedly pushed a cart over to prepare for venous ess. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and Liao Jiayu was about the same. ¡°The patient has aortic dissection,¡± he confirmed. Jiang Tingxu nodded in agreement. ¡°Mhm.¡± When two doctors hade to the same diagnosis, they were mostly 99% urate. Ni Xiaona¡¯s mother had heard this, and she had felt lightheaded. ¡°Is this... is this very serious?¡± It didn¡¯t sound like a minor condition. Seeing Dr. Jiang in such a hurry to order the operating room to prepare, she had understood the seriousness of her husband¡¯s situation. Even if she had no idea what aortic dissection was. As the most critical andplicated disease in the department of cardiothoracic surgery, the high mortality rate of an aortic dissection gave it the title of ¡®The Silent Killer¡¯. Liao Jiayu could not bear to see her worried. Now that the situation was critical, he had no choice but to exin it to his family. ¡°Yes, in Mr. Ni¡¯s current situation, the possibility of aortic dissection is very high. Here is a simple example. Our human heart act as the engine, and now that the lining of the aorta is torn, it is equivalent to the pump exploding. As the aorta is the body¡¯srgest artery, it is responsible for providing blood and oxygen to all important organs. Its rupture had meant it is a grave situation. We need to open up the chest immediately to stop the bleeding. Otherwise, even God wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.¡± Liao Jiayu¡¯s exnation was very straightforward and easily understandable. Ni Xiaona¡¯s mother had fainted for real this time. ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± It was a fortune that she had only cked out for a few seconds before she came to her senses. She quickly grabbed Liao Jiayu¡¯s hand. ¡°You have to save my husband, doctor. Please, save him!¡± Ni Xiaona endured the pain from her wound and got off the bed. She had almost knelt down. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Dr. Liao, I beg you. Please save my father!¡± Jiang Tingxu swiftly grabbed Ni Xiaona. ¡°We will do our best to save him. You shouldn¡¯t get out of bed right now. You have to lie down.¡± Chapter 360 - Dr. Jiang, chainsaw

Chapter 360: Dr. Jiang, chainsaw

At this moment, Nurse Bai had already rushed back. ¡°Dr. Jiang, the OR is ready for the patient. Thoracic surgery will be here soon.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Move him there.¡± Ni Xiaona¡¯s father was pushed out of the ward. Before Jiang Tingxu walked out of the door, she had stopped again. ¡°Mrs. Ni, does Mr. Ni have a history of hypertension?¡± ¡°Y-yes. It¡¯s quite severe. We¡¯ve been asking Mr. Ni to stop drinking, but he never listens to us.¡± Jiang Tingxu had her assumption validated¡ªit was a hypertensive emergency that had led to the aortic dissection. ... Mr. Ni¡¯s sudden copse had caught everyone off guard. The timing was cramped¡ªjust in between two interchanging shifts. Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu were the only doctors on duty in the emergency department during the overnight shift. There was supposed to be another resident with them¡ªhe had caught a cold and a fever of 39 degrees. It was why he had missed his shift by taking a leave of absence. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but the head nurses on the three rotating shifts had had their day offst night. Otherwise, the situation wouldn¡¯t have been so overwhelming. The doctor taking over the next shift hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Thoracotomy was not a simple procedure, so Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu had to be there in the operating room. In other words, it would mean that there would be no doctors on-call in the emergency department. Nevertheless, a person¡¯s life was at stake. Saving his life was a priority. Liao Jiayu had wanted to make a call, but he realized his cell phone wasn¡¯t with him. Now that he had reached the doorstep of the emergency operating room, he could only order the nurse beside him, ¡°Give Director Pei a call. Have hime over as soon as possible. We¡¯re understaffed, and we need more help. There¡¯s no time to spare.¡± ¡°Alright, Dr. Liao. I¡¯ll call him right away.¡± Right before the door closed, Liao Jiayu had repeated his orders. ¡°Hurry!¡± ... Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu had finished scrubbing and changed into their surgical gowns. At this instance, the consulting surgery from thoracic surgery had arrived. Jiang Tingxu had never thought she¡¯d see an old acquaintance. ¡°Peng?¡± Being the apprentices of Dr. Huang, it could be confirmed that their skills and abilities were decent. Jiang Tingxu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°When was thest time we partnered, Tingxu?¡± ¡°Ahem, to be precise, it was two years ago when you graduated, my dear senior.¡± Liao Jiayu was curious. ¡°Dr. Jiang and Dr. Deng, did you guys share the same mentor in medical school?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded in acknowledgment. Deng Peng¡¯s smile was even brighter. ¡°Of course we did,¡± he sighed, ¡°the A&E had stolen our precious talent from our department. You cannot imagine the frustration our professor had to go through every time he was reminded of this unfortunate incident.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu had remained silent while Doctor Liao chuckled. ¡°You were wrong to put it that way. Dr. Jiang is the treasure of thoracic surgery, but the feelings are mutual for us A&E folks.¡± ¡°Guys, cut it out. We have a more critical situation on hand.¡± The three of them then went over to the operating table. ¡°Pulse and B.P.?¡± ¡°Pulse of 120, B.P. 180 over 120.¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned. ¡°It¡¯s all too high. Give him a beta-blocker. Keep his pulse at 60 to 75 BPM. Only when we have him steadied, we could stabilize and stop the dissection.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Deng Peng looked at the patient¡¯s charts that had juste out. His brows furrowed. ¡°The situation is not very ideal. We must open up his chest immediately.¡± Jiang Tingxu was calm when she nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± By sterilizing and disinfecting the instruments with sterile towels, the preparations werepleted. ¡°Chainsaw.¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, chainsaw.¡± Buzz, buzz, buzz... The operating room was filled with the unpleasant and ear-piercing sound of a chainsaw cutting through the sternum. It was unbearable. Jiang Tingxu, who was sawing the patient¡¯s breastbone with a chainsaw, appeared professional and confident. Chapter 361 - How Could They Have Left without Stitching up?

Chapter 361: How Could They Have Left without Stitching up?

And finally, the patient¡¯s chest was cut open. ¡°Peng, Dr. Liao.¡± Then, both doctors standing at each side of the patient¡¯s torso had worked together to pry the rib cage apart. Jiang Tingxu set the chainsaw aside, and the visceral noise finally vanished. When his heartid bare, they had reconfirmed their diagnosis. Deng Peng gasped and hissed. ¡°Atherosclerosis.¡± Mr. Ni¡¯s current situation was grave. The prating aortic ulcer forming on the wall had been ruptured due to hypertension, tearing the initially thick aortic wall into twoyers. The aorta was now only left with a thin outer membrane, and there was a high risk of sudden death due to aortic rupture. Once the aorta had ruptured, no surgery or treatment in the world would be able to save Mr. Ni. The doctors were unsure if his current condition was a blessing or hell. Because he was so close¡ªso close to tlining. ... Mr. Ni¡¯s surgery had taken a long time. After all, it was open-heart surgery. He had been sent into the operating room at 7.15 a.m. and hadn¡¯te out since, even when it was already noon. Five hours had passed. No one in the operating room had eaten anything nor sipped water. The reason being was because once they had eaten or gone to thevatory, they had to scrub in and disinfect again before wearing their surgical gowns. It was too dying. Halfway through, Mr. Ni had a cardiopulmonary arrest. Every medical staff in the room was on edge, yet it was a fortune that they had managed to resuscitate him. As they were about to finish the procedure, Deng Peng, who was suturing, asked the group, ¡°Tingxu, Dr. Liao, are you guys hungry?¡± Duh, it was almost 2 p.m. The trio didn¡¯t even have breakfast before this emergency. And it was already past lunchtime¡ªhow would the surgeons not be in hunger? They were starving¡ªhungry as a bear. Liao Jiayu coughed. ¡°Dr. Deng, we could only make it if you¡¯d be quicker in your job.¡± It was their duty¡ªthey must finish stitching up before they could leave. The corner of Deng Peng¡¯s mouth had twitched. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m almost there. Hold on, just gimme two more minutes.¡± The anesthetist standing behind them was speechless. He voiced out, ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t leave all at once. Someone should stay until the patient wakes up.¡± He was, too, hungry. There was no way he¡¯d let them surgeons have the anesthesiologist cleaned up their mess again. Uh... Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu didn¡¯t utter a word. It was Deng Peng who had spoken again. ¡°Say, bro, if you were to give us an urate time, how much longer till the patient wakes up?¡± The anesthetist was the only one who¡¯d know when the patient would wake up from the anesthetic. ¡°Another half an hour.¡± For a moment, Deng Peng had kept quiet. Outside the operating room, Mrs. Ni had waited with Ni Xiaona, who was still in a wheelchair. Standing by their sides were two police officers and Ni Xiaona¡¯s boyfriend. As for her boyfriend¡¯s mother, she had already been taken into custody. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Everyone had said that that woman was the one who had provoked Mr. Ni to this extent. With so many witnesses, the police could only bring her in. How they would proceed from there would depend on the doctors¡¯ diagnosis. The door to the operating room had opened around 2.30 p.m., and Mr. Ni was pushed out. ¡°Dad? Dad?¡± Ni Xiaona wheeled herself forward in her wheelchair, crying out anxiously. Mr. Ni, who had just finished his surgery, was fatigue. He had no energy left to open his eyes, not to say to respond to his daughter¡¯s calling. The anesthetist who was following behind reminded, ¡°The patient is weak now.¡± ¡°Th-then my father would be alright, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°The surgery was timely. Mr. Ni wouldn¡¯t have been so lucky if they were five minuteste.¡± Mrs. Ni and Ni Xiaona let out a smile, relieved as they¡¯d heard this. As long as Mr. Ni was alive, it was better than anything. At this instance, the two police officers at the side came forward. ¡°Good day. We¡¯re Yun City Police Department. May I know who the chief surgeon is?¡± Chapter 362 - Madam Was Brought to The Police Station

Chapter 362: Madam Was Brought to The Police Station

Jiang Tingxu had just washed her hands and removed her surgical gown. As she walked out of the operating room, she heard the police were looking for her. She was a little confused. Liao Jiayu and Deng Peng locked eyes at each other and quickly walked forward. ¡°Why are you looking for the chief surgeon?¡± ¡°Both of you had participated in Mr. Ni¡¯s surgery, right? Pleasee to the station with us. It¡¯s no big deal. We just need your assistance toprehend the situation.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯m the chief surgeon, Dr. Jiang Tingxu.¡± Phew, to be summoned by the police as soon as they came out from the operating room... ¡°Hello, Dr. Jiang. We came over after receiving a report from the hospital this morning. As we got here, quite a few witnesses had provided their testimonies, saying Mr. Ni had an emergency because of Ms. Lan. So we would like your cooperation with the police to help resolve this matter.¡± Ah, so that¡¯s what it¡¯s about. The surgeons had thought that they¡¯d were involved in a crime. ¡°We could go with you, but could you wait for a moment? We need to change our clothes or something.¡± Jiang Tingxu had thought that she and the other doctors couldn¡¯t just go to the station in their white coats¡ªthey also needed to tidy up their appearance and wash their faces. They had to look professional for representing Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital. ¡°Okay, doctors.¡± The police wouldn¡¯t reject such a simple request. Jiang Tingxu, Liao Jiayu, and Deng Peng shrugged at each other. When he saw Pei Rusiing over from the corner of his eyes, Liao Jiayu immediately called out, ¡°Director Pei.¡± As a matter of fact, Pei Rusi had been keeping an eye on the situation in the operating room. Yet, there were many patients in the emergency department this morning. He was so upied that he didn¡¯t even have the time to check on the surgeons and the patient. Right now, he had some spare time, so he came over. His face was calm when he replied, ¡°Mhm, don¡¯t worry. The board trustees had been informed about this matter. You guys are just going to help out with the police investigation. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± To begin with, it had nothing to do with the hospital. Pei Rusi hadn¡¯t said anything about the incident anymore. He brought the message from his boss. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Doctor Liao, you cane to work at 10 p.m. tonight.¡± Did the hospital dy their shift by a few hours? Pei Rusi nodded his head once again. ¡°That¡¯s right. 10 p.m. President¡¯s orders.¡± It was almost 3 p.m. now. Nobody would¡¯ve known how long the investigation would take. If they hadn¡¯t dyed it, they would¡¯ve taken over the shift at 5.30 p.m., meaning no breaks between their shifts. They weren¡¯t machines¡ªthey couldn¡¯t have withstood the long working hours. How considerate the management board was for their fellow employees. As for Deng Peng... ¡°Director Pei, what about me?¡± he asked. Pei Rusi coughed. ¡°You¡¯ll need to ask thoracic surgery about that.¡± Deng Peng¡¯s face had looked twisted like he was trying hard to not break down in tears. After the notice, Pei Rusi had returned to his office. Jiang Tingxu and the other two hurriedly tidied up before leaving the department. They got into the police car and left. As soon as they were seated, they had fallen asleep. ... At Shengshi Entertainment, the audition was nearing its end, and there were still three more to go. Mo Boyuan and Wang Weizhi had conducted the audition personally, which had shocked everyone who was auditioning for their roles. No one had known anything about it before they had gotten there. When they¡¯d opened the door, sitting right there were the two legendaries of the entertainment industry¡ªit was more of a fright than a surprise. After auditioning so many people, both the gray-bearded Wang Weizhi and the youthful Mo Boyuan had looked exhausted. It was at this moment that his phone on the table had rung. Mo Boyuan waved his hand and signaled to have the audition paused. He picked up his phone, and Leng Zheng¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Boss, Madam has been taken to the police station.¡± Mo Boyuan stood up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 363 - Avoiding Suspicion

Chapter 363: Avoiding Suspicion

Leng Zheng could only provide a brief description of the situation. He wasn¡¯t very clear about the specifics. ¡°You should head there first. I¡¯ll depart from Shengshi Entertainment right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± Everyone present, including Wang Weizhi, stared with their eyes wide open at Mo Boyuan, who had be impatient after receiving the call. It was rare to have witnessed Movie King Mo like a cat on hot bricks. What made everyone even more curious was: what exactly did the person on the other end of the line say? They could vaguely hear the words ¡®hospital¡¯ and ¡®police station.¡¯ As they were all from the entertainment industry, they could sense that something was wrong. Not to mention, Royal Highness Mo had never been this anxious before. Could it be that something had happened to his rumored wife? Everyone was gossiping, chattering. After all, the identity of Mo Boyuan¡¯s renowned wife had not yet been exposed. It had lightened up the curiosity of the crowd. To have Royal Highness Mo personally announce his marriage to the entire Inte, just who exactly was she? ¡°Director Wang¡ª¡± Mo Boyuan called his mentor, but before he could say anything else, Wang Weizhi waved his hand. He was forthright. ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡± There weren¡¯t many left. Mo Boyuan nodded and left in strides. The group of onlookers looked at each other with a burning desire in their eyes to gossiping. Well, forget it¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be so easy to obtain exclusive stories from an A-ss celebrity like Movie King Mo. After Mo Boyuan stepped out of the building, he led his bodyguards to the parking lot. They were just leaving Shengshi Entertainment when Leng Zheng had sent a message saying he had arrived. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ... Once getting out of the police car, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth had twitched a few times. She did not expect to have another visit to the police station so soon. Liao Jiayu and Deng Peng also got out of the car one after another. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go. The earlier we finish, the earlier we can go back and sleep.¡± They had lost their appetite. The three doctors just wanted to have a good sleep. They followed the two police officers into the station. As soon as they entered the building, Ms. Lan immediately rushed over. ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re finally here. You have to testify for me because I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t even touch him. What does his fainting have to do with me?¡± Jiang Tingxu had wanted to shake her hand off, but Ms. Lan had a tight grip. The police officer who was in charge walked over. ¡°Ms. Lan, let go of her first. We will investigate in detail if it has anything to do with you.¡± With the police officer¡¯s promise, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand was finally let free. ¡°Everyone, please take a seat. So we¡¯ve heard from the witnesses present at the scene about the general situation. How is Mr. Ni doing now?¡± As the chief surgeon, Jiang Tingxu had replied, ¡°The surgery was sessful, but there will beplications post-surgery. We would still have to observe him in the ICU for forty-eight hours.¡± All procedures had risks, not to mention aplicated operation like a thoracotomy. The threat wasn¡¯t just doubled or tripled¡ªit was higher. ¡°I heard it was an aortic dissection?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± The police officer who was taking notes aside had recorded this conversation down. Then, the officer questioning them had asked again, ¡°Could you give us a general introduction on aortic dissection? And the cause of this disease?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± It was a necessary procedure to have these questions asked. Otherwise, there was no need for the three surgeons involved in the surgery toe in and help with the police investigation. Jiang Tingxu looked at Deng Peng. ¡°Senior, would you like to do the honors?¡± Although Jiang Tingxu was the chief surgeon, among the three, Deng Peng had the highest qualifications. Deng Peng was a doctor in the thoracic surgery department, so his words naturally had more credibility. Of course, there was another reason¡ªto avoid suspicion. Chapter 364 - Was Pregnancy That Scary?

Chapter 364: Was Pregnancy That Scary?

The incident had happened in the emergency department, and Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu were both doctors from A&E. Their testimonies might be biased. The three of them were quick-witted. Deng Peng had gotten his junior¡¯s cue and responded, ¡°Sure, then let me brief you on aortic dissection. Its major cause is hypertension, or in simpler terms, high blood pressure. A great number of reports suggested that 70% of patients with aortic dissection were associated with high blood pressure. Inconsistent treatment, or uncontrolled high blood pressure, was the most important causation of this disease.¡± ¡°Secondly, atherosclerosis, Marfan syndrome, some other idiopathic diseases, arteritis, and intense exercise could also cause aortic dissection.¡± The note-taking officer was dubious. ¡°Marfan syndrome?¡± Laymen wouldn¡¯t have understood medical jargon, not to say ever heard of it. Deng Peng smiled gently and nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Marfan syndrome is a connective tissue gic disorder. It affects the limbs, fingers, and toes, causing them to be unusually tall and slender. It is often apanied by abnormalities in the cardiovascr system,¡± he added, ¡°oh, right. Pregnancy is also a high-risk factor for aortic dissection. It is rted to hemodynamic stress in the aortic wall.¡± Deng Peng¡¯s skills at poprizing medical knowledge had caused astonishment among the police officers present. A female police officer, who was probably preparing for pregnancy, had felt a little uneasy after hearing the speech. She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to ask, ¡°You mean pregnancy would also cause aortic dissection?¡± Was it that scary? Deng Peng had realized he had frightened someone. He tried to clear his throat. ¡°It¡¯s just one of the probable risks. It¡¯s safe to say it¡¯s not even that scary. No matter what kind of critical illness it is, there would be early signs. If you are thorough, you would be able topletely avoid it.¡± ¡°How could I avoid it?¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± The male police officer had a hacking cough. The female police officer fell silent in an instant. Then, the male police officer had spoken up for his colleague, ¡°When we¡¯re done here, you could consult the fellow doctors in private.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They returned to the main topic once again. ¡°Dr. Deng, other than the few possible causes that you had just mentioned, is there any other, for instance, possibility that Mr. Ni¡¯s emergency might be caused by emotional stress?¡± The male police officer had a trick up his sleeve. If Deng Peng had admitted to it, then Ms. Lan would be arrested on a murder charge. As expected, the police had strategies and tactics for extracting useful information from witnesses. However, Deng Peng wasn¡¯t ignorant¡ªhe was a top student at Peking University. He still was brainy. ¡°Officer, I could only say that I couldn¡¯t rule out this possibility because the patient has long suffered from hypertension, and hypertension is naturally affected by emotional dampening. If the police would like to seek a more urate answer, then you¡¯ll need to hire a professional consultant for an evaluation.¡± Deng Peng¡¯s attestations were conclusive. The male officer¡¯s gaze had shifted to Ms. Lan, who was sitting on the other side. ¡°Ms. Lan, what do you think of this?¡± ¡°Heh, say, officer, what do you mean exactly by that? Clearly, he asked for it. What does his illness have to do with me?¡± Deng Peng was clever to have asked the police to seek a professional evaluation. It was difficult to determine who¡¯s right or wrong. To begin with, Mr. Ni had high blood pressure¡ªthis was an indisputable fact. And it was also urate to say that high blood pressure would result in aortic dissection. As the police had gathered statements from eyewitnesses in the hospital that morning, it was evident that Ms. Lan had made provocative speeches towards the Ni family. Everyone knew that patients with high blood pressure could not be maddened. Under a highly stressful condition, their blood pressure would spike, and the consequences would be unimaginable. This was why no one would draw a conclusion on whether Ms. Lan¡¯s provocative words were the cause of Mr. Ni¡¯s aortic dissection. No one was 100% sure of the reason before an expert consultant hade up with a final evaluation report. Just when Jiang Tingxu and the two had arrived at the station, the police had also received an official report from Ni Xiaona. Chapter 365 - They Were Well Aware of This Philosophy

Chapter 365: They Were Well Aware of This Philosophy

¡°Ms. Lan, please calm down. The report has been officially filed. Mr. Ni¡¯s daughter, Ni Xiaona, called the police earlier and reported that it was you who had caused emotional stress on Mr. Ni, to the extent that Mr. Ni had fallen ill. She has decided to press charges against you for assault.¡± Eh? Did Ni Xiaona call the police? Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu met gazes with each other. Surprise had shed across their eyes. Yet, Ni Xiaona¡¯s situation was understandable. Not only did she had a miscarriage, but she would also never bear a child again for the rest of her life. That very morning, her boyfriend¡¯s mother, a.k.a. Ms. Lan, had made a scene at her ward by scolding her harshly and asking for a DNA test, suspecting that her miscarried baby was not her son¡¯s. Her boyfriend, who was a wuss, didn¡¯t even have the guts to speak up and just stood by and watched as his own mother humiliate his girlfriend and her family. Anyone¡¯s heart would¡¯ve been broken if something like this had happened. Hearing that charges were being pressed against her, Ms. Lan was very, very unsettled. She shrieked, ¡°Did I hear it wrong? Is the Ni family really going to me me on this? What about that little b*tch and her family? They were trying to scam money from us, officers! They were trying to ckmail us! First of all, they had imed that the child belonged to my son. And now, they¡¯re trying to me her father¡¯s sickness on who? Me! Oh my god, for heaven¡¯s sake, what kind of people are they? Do they think they could take advantage of our family?¡± As she finished her sentence, she was so outraged that she mmed the table, causing a huge ¡®bang¡¯ noise in the small interrogation room. She was moronic to have done that in front of the police and in the police¡¯s territory. The male police officer frowned. ¡°Ms. Lan, this is the police station. Please behave yourself.¡± Jiang Tingxu, Liao Jiayu, and Deng Peng were silent, being the onlookers that they were ought to be while the tea is spilled. Only a fool would have uttered a sound at this time. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll behave,¡± Ms. Lan continued, ¡°Mr. Officer, you can¡¯t just listen to her side of the statement. Actually, I went to the hospital to visit them out of goodwill, but they insisted that the child in her belly was my son¡¯s. Wouldn¡¯t it be understandable for me to reason with them? We couldn¡¯t just swallow a bitter pill and do nothing. It¡¯s an illegitimate child we¡¯re talking about here.¡± The officer who was taking notes at the side couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He warned, ¡°Ms. Lan, are you sure you were just trying to reason? Deceiving the People¡¯s Police is punishable byw!¡± So many witnesses had seen and heard how Ms. Lan had caused amotion in the ward. Even the exact words that she¡¯d hatefully remarked had been jotted down. ¡°I... I might have been a little agitated, and my words were a little sharp, but I did this only to make things clear! Also, I wasn¡¯t there when Mr. Ni had fainted¡ªDr. Jiang and Dr. Liao saw that.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded in agreement. Of course, Liao Jiayu wouldn¡¯t deny it, but at the same time, he reminded the police. ¡°Ms. Lan wasn¡¯t there because she suspected that the baby didn¡¯t belong to her son. She wanted to have a DNA test done, and she went out with the nurse to pay. However, just as Ms. Lan had left, Mr. Ni fainted,¡± he paused, ¡°the time difference shouldn¡¯t be more than ten seconds. You could request for surveince camera footage as proof.¡± Liao Jiayu hadn¡¯t intended to speak out initially. Who knew that Ms. Lan would actually cue him and Dr. Jiang? Gee... He had to tell the truth then. Even if he hadn¡¯t said it, the police would still have checked it. This woman was really too much¡ªevery word she had said was an attempt to deny or refuse her responsibility. Putting aside whether the child that Ni Xiaona aborted was her son¡¯s, this woman definitely had to take responsibility for Mr. Ni¡¯s sudden copse. Some things were better left unsaid¡ªJiang Tingxu and the others were well aware of this philosophy, and the police wouldn¡¯t have missed this piece of information. Chapter 366 - I’m Here to Pick up My Wife

Chapter 366: I¡¯m Here to Pick up My Wife

The male police officer had no more questions, and the note-taking officer had stopped. The two of them stood up. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Jiang, Dr. Liao, and Dr. Deng, for your cooperation. After you sign the consent forms, you may leave.¡± Jiang Tingxu and the two had also stood up. Then, they officially shook hands as a gratitude of thanks. After signing the forms, the three of them were prepared to leave. ¡°Wait, wait. Officer. What about me?¡± Uh... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Lan. You can¡¯t leave for the time being. Yao, please take Ms. Lan to the next room.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± Yao was the female officer from before. When she led Ms. Lan past the doctors, Deng Peng called out, ¡°Officer Yao, just a moment.¡± ¡°Dr. Deng?¡± Deng Peng had taken out a business card from his pocket. ¡°This is my business card. Officer Yao, if you have any questions regarding the heart, feel free to contact me at any time.¡± ¡°Thank¡ªthank you, Dr. Deng!¡± Yao was scared by the facts about the disease. There were too many questions that she had wanted to ask. It wasn¡¯t only for her pregnancy preparation but also for the several elderlies back at her home. With his business card, she would¡¯ve saved time from getting a consultation at the hospital. The People¡¯s Police didn¡¯t have much time to spare in their day off. This way, it was much more convenient. Yao put the business card into her pocket. ¡°Ms. Lan, please follow me.¡± ¡°No, they all can leave. Why can¡¯t I?¡± Gee... ¡°Ms. Lan, you¡¯re the defendant here!¡± Ms. Lan had finally started to panic. ¡°I want to make a call!¡± Yao¡¯s expression was solemn. Just as she was about to speak, the male police officer who had just left returned. ¡°Ms. Lan, once we¡¯d gone through the necessary procedures, we¡¯ll let you make your call. But right now, please cooperate with us.¡± What would happen if she hadn¡¯t cooperated with the police investigation? Perhaps even a three-year-old child would know. Ms. Lan finally got up to her feet and snorted. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cooperate. Tell me what your badge number is.¡± The male police officer didn¡¯t even blink as he blurted out a strand of numbers. ¡°013874.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it. 013874.¡± Was it a warning? Or a threat? Apparently, the male police officer didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Yao, bring her over.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Ms. Lan reluctantly followed Yao and left the room. Then, the male police officer looked at the three of them and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to give the three of you a ride back.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no¡ª¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯sst word was stuck in her throat. At the door stood a man who had arrived at some point in time. He was followed by a group of people. They looked very familiar¡ªahem, weren¡¯t they the legal team from Mo Group that had just been here a few days ago? No wonder. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my wife. There¡¯s no need to take up our nation¡¯s resources.¡± When everyone had seen the man¡¯s face, they were all stunned. This must be Movie King Mo Boyuan, right? It must be¡ªwho would dare to impersonate Mo Boyuan? But his wife? Wh-who? Everyone had followed Movie King Mo¡¯s line of sight, and the very next moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Jiang Tingxu. Liao Jiayu and Deng Peng were so shocked that their eyes had popped out of their sockets, their jaws dropped open. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched involuntarily. Twice. Mo Boyuan had already walked over and stood in front of Jiang Tingxu. He teased her, ¡°How long are you nning to stay here?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± she had finally regained her senses and asked. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he asked, ¡°My dear wife, what do you think?¡± Shoot, he had almost forgotten about Leng Zheng. Knowing that it was impossible to hear her saying it, Mo Boyuan sighed gently. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chapter 367 - As Long as You’re Alright

Chapter 367: As Long as You¡¯re Alright

Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t even have the chance to say goodbye to Deng Peng and Doctor Liao before she was dragged away by the bossy Mo Boyuan. Mo Group¡¯s legal team had stayed behind to get hold of the whole incident. Meanwhile, Liao Jiayu and Deng Peng walked out of the police station in bewilderment. ¡°Dr. Deng, was that... was that really?¡± ¡°Beats me. I just found out too!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Dr. Jiang your junior in medical school?¡± Deng Peng twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°How were you so sure that I¡¯d know? We haven¡¯t worked with each other in two years. When we meet in the hospital, usually we just greet each other. We don¡¯t have time to dilly-dally about personal matters.¡± Not to mention, how could a man be a gossiper? Liao Jiayu had suddenly recalled something. ¡°Dr. Deng, you didn¡¯t know, did you? Dr. Jiang got married young, and she had a son.¡± Deng Peng shook his head. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know.¡± Doctor Liao clicked his tongue. ¡°You really failed as her senior.¡± Deng Peng chuckled. ¡°Did you know about it in the first ce then?¡± It wasn¡¯t only Deng Peng who was unaware of it. He bet his professor was kept in the dark too. A few days ago, he had even heard the professor babbling about setting up a blind date for Jiang Tingxu. Liao Jiayu coughed. ¡°I did know about her marriage long ago, but I¡¯d just found out who her husband was.¡± It was too shocking. Anyone who¡¯d watched the headlines would have known who Mo Boyuan was. Although Doctor Liao hadn¡¯t got the time to follow the news, he still had a wife and daughter back at home. Oh, right, wasn¡¯t Mo Boyuan her daughter¡¯s favorite idol? ¡°Dr. Deng, are we not supposed to reveal their marriage to the public?¡± It was said that celebrities were very secretive about their rtionships. If they identally leaked the information, would they be sued? Deng Peng had thought about this, and he nodded. ¡°Definitely. We can¡¯t tell anyone. Otherwise, it would cause a lot of trouble for Tingxu.¡± He was protective over her as her senior. ¡°Indeed. Nowadays, fans are crazy. Not long ago, our department had almost made it on the news because of a female celebrity.¡± ¡°A celebrity? Who was it? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t? She was quite famous for a while. Lu Yan¡ªdo you know her? She even got an award overseas for best actress.¡± Eh? ¡°Of course I know who she was, but wasn¡¯t she canceled? I heard she was sued by her own agency and banned from the entertainment industry.¡± Liao Jiayu shook his head. ¡°Well, IDK about that. Hey, my ride is here.¡± Deng Peng looked at his phone. ¡°My ride would be here in a minute. You go on. I¡¯ll see you around.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ... At this moment, Mo Boyuan was driving while Jiang Tingxu was sitting in the passenger seat. He seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°What happened today? Was it a dispute between doctors and patients?¡± His voice was soft. Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not a dispute involving us doctors. It¡¯s a dispute between the patients.¡± Hearing that she wasn¡¯t entangled in the mess, he rxed his tense jaw. ¡°Good then. As long as you¡¯re alright.¡± Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°What else could¡¯ve happened to me?¡± ¡°Just because you are fine doesn¡¯t mean you could sit out of it the next time. It was just a feud between the patients today, but you would never know if something like this would happen to you doctors in the future.¡± Chapter 368 - He Slept With Me Last Night

Chapter 368: He Slept With Me Last Night

Mo Boyuan had had a lot of experience, and he had seen many simr situations over the years. That¡¯s why he was worried about Jiang Tingxu and left his legal team at the station to take care of the rest. It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Tingxu hadn¡¯t thought of it before. It was Mo Boyuan putting the cards on the table¡ªit had made her ufortable, and her chest had felt rather tight. She was well aware of the story of the farmer and the viper. But what else could she have done in such circumstances? As a doctor, saving lives was her duty. Regardless of the situation, she wasn¡¯t to be interrupted. Even if the person she was rescuing were a vicious criminal, even if the person she was saving were the murderer of her family, she¡¯d still have to save his life. ¡°Don¡¯t give too much thought about it. I¡¯ll have my legal team do a follow-up.¡± Mo Group¡¯s legal team wasn¡¯t that ipetent. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t feel like talking, so she shut her mouth, sulking on her own. Mo Boyuan was looking sideways when he saw Jiang Tingxu¡¯s tiredplexion and the dark circles under her eyes. ¡°Are you still working tonight?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes. But my shift is dyed to 10.¡± ¡°10 p.m.? Why can¡¯t you take the day off and go back to work tomorrow?¡± Her taking the day off? As if she could! It was already benevolent to have her shift dyed for a few hours. When he saw her rolling her eyes, Mo Boyuan had pursed his lips and turned the car in another direction. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°I was thinking about eating at a restaurant. But now it seems that it won¡¯t work. We¡¯re going back to Zichen Mountain. There¡¯d be food in the kitchen, no need for the hassle. Once you¡¯ve eaten, you can get some sleep.¡± Jiang Tingxu had only five and a half hours left. The time spent eating out, showering, and traveling would¡¯ve been consuming. She would¡¯ve been lucky to have gotten four hours of sleep. She didn¡¯t expect this level of meticulousness from him, and she didn¡¯t refuse his offer, her silence constituting an agreement. Her reason being, his arrangements were pragmatic¡ªthere was no rationale to reject. While they were on their way, Mo Boyuan had received a call from Mo Zhining. He hit the car¡¯s Bluetooth device to answer. ¡°Daddy, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± He seemed upset. Uh? Mo Boyuan frowned. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Yunyu Tixiang, Daddy. I don¡¯t have the keys, and I can¡¯t get in!¡± Did this little brat go back there after kindergarten? Mo Boyuan thought. ¡°Ask the bodyguards to escort you to the entrance. Your mommy and I will be there in five minutes. We¡¯ll go back to Zichen Mountain tonight.¡± The person on the other side of the phone had let out a cheer. ¡°Okiedokie. I¡¯ll go downstairs right now. Hurry up, Daddy!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Boyuan hung up. Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯t have agreed to pick Mo Zhining up if they weren¡¯t close to Yunyu Tixiang. Jiang Tingxu was almost asleep when she asked in a whisper, ¡°Is Ningning not going back to the old mansion?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even go backst night,¡± answered Mo Boyuan. He¡¯d known his son well¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t have missed the opportunity to stay with them for another night. ¡°Huh? Then where did he stay?¡± Mo Boyuan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I hadn¡¯t hung your son on the wall. He slept with mest night.¡± Jiang Tingxu was speechless. He spoke about it so casually like that wasn¡¯t his son he was talking. ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡°Mhm. I worked a long shiftst night. When I was about to get off work in the morning, the patient had a dissection, and we had to perform a thoracotomy. We were so exhausted. It was already 2.30 p.m. when we finished the surgery. After that, the police had requested our assistance.¡± Mo Boyuan could feel his heart ached. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I could¡¯ve brought you some food if I¡¯d known.¡± Jiang Tingxu was mumbling something inaudible, and then she fell silent. Mo Boyuan turned his head to look at her, only to find her asleep. Chapter 369 - Don’t You Know How Heavy You Are?

Chapter 369: Don¡¯t You Know How Heavy You Are?

The car was dead silent, and the temperature was just right. A few minutester, Mo Boyuan pulled over in front of Yunyu Tixiang. Mo Zhining had been waiting, and he opened the car door, crawling in nimbly. Just as he was about to speak, Mo Boyuan had interrupted. ¡°Be quiet. Mommy is asleep.¡± Mo Zhining nodded quickly and tilted his head to find Jiang Tingxu sleeping in her seat. He quietly sat back down. Then, Mo Boyuan started the engine and drove off. ... It was supposed to be a twenty-minute drive back to Zichen Mountain. Yet this time, they took half an hour to arrive. Once the car came to a stop, Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± His voice was soft. ¡°Mhm,¡± she answered. The kiddo in the back seat couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and asked, ¡°Mommy, are you tired?¡± There was a worried look on his little face. Mo Zhining thought his mommy must¡¯ve been tired. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep in the car. Jiang Tingxu hurriedly turned her head to grin at him. ¡°Hi there. When did you get in the car?¡± ¡°Since very long ago,¡± he humphed. His tone was a little bitter. Mo Zhining hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Tingxu for a long time. When he heard his dad telling him he and his mommy were going to pick him up, he was beyond excited. Who knew that after he had gotten in the car, his mommy was already asleep. He was pouting, feeling wronged because he¡¯d missed his mother a lot. Jiang Tingxu chuckled. She reached out her hand, and Mo Zhining leaned his head closer towards her. As expected, the feeling was good¡ªshe rubbed his head quite a few times before she finally had enough of it and let go. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Could you forgive me, perhaps?¡± Gee, this wasn¡¯t something serious. Mo Zhining would never be angry at his mommy. ¡°It-it¡¯s no big deal. I have a big, big heart.¡± Mo Zhining had forgotten how he was pulling a face just minutes ago. Mo Boyuan had been watching the mother and son duo. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said gently. They got out of the car, and Mo Zhining ran and crashed into his mommy¡¯s embrace. It was only for seconds before he was dragged away by his daddy. ¡°Mo Zhining, do you know that your mother is tired right now?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°If you knew, why did you still try to hug her? Don¡¯t you know how heavy you are?¡± Mo Boyuan spoke as if his son was a two hundred pound fatso. At this instance, Uncle Mu had walked over to greet them. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t continue to reason with Mo Zhining, and he asked Uncle Mu if there was any ready-made food in the kitchen. ¡°Yes, we made a pot of chicken soup in the afternoon, but we¡¯d still have to brew it for a little longer before it¡¯s ready to serve. On the other hand, we do have some desserts.¡± It was perfect. Mo Boyuan shifted his gaze to look at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Honey, they have chicken soup. Would that be okay?¡± He sounded ridiculous. If Jiang Tingxu won¡¯t have the chicken soup, what should she eat, foie gras? Mo Boyuan ignored her rolling eyes. His smile got even brighter. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s head inside.¡± ... As they went in, the maid had served a small bowl of chicken soup on the dining table. Then, she brought in a few desserts¡ªfresh from the oven. They must¡¯ve just baked it. Mo Zhining had smelled the fragrance of the delicious chicken soup, and he gulped. ¡°Wow. It smells so good. I wanna try some.¡± Mo Boyuan scowled at him, but Jiang Tingxu lifted the corners of her mouth and uttered, ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s wash our hands first, shall we?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± Chapter 370 - Wasn’t She Blacklisted?

Chapter 370: Wasn¡¯t She cklisted?

After washing their hands, Jiang Tingxu and Mo Zhining sat down next to each other. She scooped half a bowl of chicken soup. ¡°It¡¯s hot. You have to blow on it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He was four, not a two-year-old baby. He knew what to do. Mo Boyuan had changed his clothes and gotten downstairs. He could feel the family warmth and love surrounding the dining room, and before he knew it, the corners of his mouth lifted into a smile. Just as he was about to walk across the hall, Uncle Mu approached him. ¡°Young master, Mr. Zhou is here.¡± ¡°Zhou Xian?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°Let him in.¡± Uncle Mu then left, and it was moments before he came back with Zhou Xian. Mo Boyuan was sitting on the sofa. He had looked much more gentle in his home garments and didn¡¯t look as stern when he was outside. As Zhou Xian stepped into the house, he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Brother Mo!¡± His loud voice echoed through the walls and attracted the attention of the two people sitting in the dining room. ¡°Huh, Uncle Zhou?¡± Zhou Xian had only noticed that there were other people in the house. ¡°Good day, Tingxu!¡± Jiang Tingxu smiled at Zhou Xian. ¡°Hello. Would you like some food?¡± Zhou Xian waved his hand as he shook his head. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m good. Thank you. Carry on. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Mo Boyuan cleared his throat. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He thought Zhou Xian had paid them an unexpected visit. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ve called you three times, but you didn¡¯t pick up. So I went to Yunyu Tixiang, but you weren¡¯t there either. The bodyguard said that you were here, so I came over.¡± Did he call? Mo Boyuan wondered. Then, something came to his mind¡ªhe muted his phone in the car because he didn¡¯t want to disrupt Jiang Tingxu¡¯s sleep. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Xian handed him a file from his briefcase. ¡°This is the list of chosen auditionees from earlier. Director Wang had asked me to bring you the list for verification.¡± Mo Boyuan took it and flipped through it one by one. He began to recall their performances during the audition as he looked at the names. Mo Boyuan and Wang Weizhi were both strict and had high standards. Hence, the cast chosen were the best of the best. They might be even more talented and skilled than some of their seniors, who had debuted for many years. When he reached thest page, Mo Boyuan uttered, ¡°You can ask Director Wang to secure filming locations now.¡± In other words, the people on the list had passed their auditions. Earlier, Director Wang had already prepared the production team. Now that they had selected the cast, they would only have to get permits for their shooting locations. ¡°Certainly. I¡¯ll inform Director Wang when I get back. Ahem, Brother Mo, there¡¯s something else you need to know. Here, you should look at this.¡± Zhou Xian gulped. Only then did he pull out another file from his briefcase and passed it to Mo Boyuan. Mo Boyuan raised his eyebrows. He was upset. ¡°What¡¯s on this file?¡± ¡°It¡¯s L-Lu... Lu Yan¡¯s information. Director Wang¡ªhe had already agreed.¡± Mo Boyuan did not take Lu Yan¡¯s file. His eyes narrowed as he said coldly, ¡°If my memories didn¡¯t fail, she was cklisted, wasn¡¯t she?¡± How did her applications make it to Director Wang? Lu Yan wasn¡¯t merely just cklisted by Shengshi Entertainment, but they¡¯d also filed awsuit against her. Zhou Xian sighed. He didn¡¯t expect the tables to have turned at times like this. He could only infer that Lu Yan had many tricks up her sleeves. She might also have an investor behind her back, funding all her schemes. ¡°Lu Yan had paid herpensatory damages of 280 million to Shengshi Entertainment, which means her contract terminated.¡± It was why the ban issued from Shengshi¡¯s side wasn¡¯t in effect anymore. Chapter 371 - An Old Friend

Chapter 371: An Old Friend

This was a problem that even Zhou Xian could think of, how could Mo Boyuan not have thought of it? However, Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t interested in all of this. ¡°How did she know about this?¡± Before today¡¯s audition, only four people knew that Mo Boyuan was nning to shoot a new movie: Wang Weizhi, Zhou Xian, Tan Yiming, and Mo Boyuan himself. So... ¡°Brother Mo, I swear, I did not say a word to anyone.¡± Mo Boyuan gave him a side-eye: ¡°Did I say anything to you?¡± To have Zhou Xian work for him for a few years was enough to prove that Zhou Xian was absolutely loyal! Zhou Xian finally felt more relieved. Lu Yan¡¯s form was from Wang Weizhi. Moreover, Zhou Xian had just said that Wang Weizhi had agreed already. Therefore, it was very obvious who leaked the information. However, director Wang had always hated this kind of thing. The leak of information was probably not intentional. Moreover, it was extraordinary that they got director Wang to agree! Mo Boyuan picked up his phone and dialed Wang Weizhi¡¯s number. The other side quickly picked up: ¡°Xiao Zhou told you, right?¡± It seemed that Wang Weizhi was waiting for this call. ¡°Yes, I did. Teacher, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± The other party immediately sighed. ¡°Boyuan, this time, it¡¯s me who let you down. I don¡¯t know what happened, but I leaked the news. Lu Yan has a good rtionship with one of his old friends, so... But don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t be a demon on the set. She¡¯s just ying a small role.¡± If Lu Yan really asked for an important role, Wang Weizhi would definitely not agree. It was also because she only wanted a small role, and for the sake of his old friend, that Wang Weizhi let her in. Since Wang Weizhi had already exined that it was a personal favor for an old friend, Mo Boyuan could no longer refuse. After all, Wang Weizhi treated Mo Boyuan very well these past few years, teaching him everything he knew. A small role really wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s no need to be like this. It¡¯s just a small role. I¡¯ll just give it to her.¡± As for who Wang Weizhi¡¯s old friend was, Mo Boyuan was even less interested. ¡°Alright, now that the person has been chosen, when do you n to officially start shooting?¡± ¡°As soon as possible. Have you made arrangements for the venue?¡± Wang Weizhiughed: ¡°This is a small matter. I¡¯ve already contacted him yesterday. Now it¡¯s up to you.¡± Since all the preparatory work had been done, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t want to dy any longer. Shooting a one-step movie itself would take at least three months, and the post-production still needs time, altogether, it would take at least half a year toplete it. Mo Boyuan¡¯s n was to release the movie during the Spring Festival. There were only eight months left till the spring festival, so he was really in a hurry. ¡°Then, one weekter!¡± Wang Weizhi was already feeling guilty about this matter. When he heard the time set by his little disciple, he immediately agreed: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll inform them now.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work, teacher.¡± ¡°Kid, let¡¯s not talk about this for now.¡± ... After the call ended, Mo Boyuan looked at Zhou Xian again: ¡°Regarding Lu Yan, be more careful!¡± Don¡¯t let her have the chance to jump in front of me again! Of course, Zhou Xian understood and nodded repeatedly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Mo, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then... Brother Mo, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded in response. Chapter 372 - She Doesn’t Even Get Close to Ning Ning

Chapter 372: She Doesn¡¯t Even Get Close to Ning Ning

Over at the restaurant, Jiang Tingxu had already finished eating. As she watched her son gulp down the chicken soup, she heard the conversation between the two men beside her. Naturally, she heard Lu Yan¡¯s name clearly. She frowned slightly. It wasn¡¯t that there was anything wrong with their conversation, it was just that she was a little ufortable. However, it was clear that Lu Yan was nothing in this man¡¯s eyes. Everything that happened before was just a self-directed act by Lu Yan. Thinking about the gossip that she had seen and heard back then, it was as if it was real. Right, things in the entertainment industry were indeed not as simple as they seemed! Zhou Xian got up, greeted the mother and son, and quickly left. Mo Boyuan got up, flicked his slightly wrinkled clothes, and walked towards the restaurant. Then, he sat on the chair beside Jiang Tingxu. ¡°You heard everything?¡± ¡°You can pretend that I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± After all, Jiang Tingxu never chased after celebrities, so she was not really interested. Mo Boyuan was helpless. He reached out to grab his wife¡¯s hand and began to y with it. At the same time, he said, ¡°How can I do that? Since my wife heard everything, I must exin. Otherwise, what will I do if there is another misunderstanding?¡± Cough cough. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± The past is the past. In any case, she really wouldn¡¯t misunderstand now. ¡°No, I want to exin!¡± It was obvious that nobody could stop me from exining! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched a few times in silence as she held back herughter. Why didn¡¯t she realize that Mo Boyuan had such a silly side? ¡°Alright, tell me.¡± If she didn¡¯t agree, this man would probably never give up. Then she might as well listen carefully. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to shoot a movie, and I¡¯ve been preparing for this for a period of time. Originally, I nned to use all the newbies in this movie, but my teacher identally leaked the news, and Lu Yan¡¯s form was handed over. Yes... The person beside Lu Yan was an old friend of my teacher, and Lu Yan only wanted a small role, so my teacher agreed to this request. Inevitably, after the movie officially started shooting, your husband and Lu Yan would definitely meet in the same production team. ¡°Wife?¡± Jiang Tingxu withdrew her hand: ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin this to me. Didn¡¯t you say that this was necessary for work? There would be no misunderstanding! Really!¡± At this moment, Mo Boyuan secretly hoped that his wife would continue to misunderstand! If she didn¡¯t misunderstand anything and didn¡¯t care about it, it could only mean that she didn¡¯t care at all. Jiang Tingxu stood up before Mo Boyuan spoke again: ¡°I still have to go to work at night. I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep first.¡± After saying that, she left quickly. She didn¡¯t even have the time to say anything to her son. The main reason was that she didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. She kept feeling a little flustered, but at the same time, she was also a little confused. It was a feeling that she couldn¡¯t control. What else could Mo Boyuan do? If it was any other time, she would have shamelessly pulled her son over. But today, the timing wasn¡¯t right! She could only give up. Fortunately, he had already exined what should be exined. Thinking about it, she wouldn¡¯t easily misunderstand what was going on between him and Lu Yan anymore. That girl was very smart. She wasn¡¯t naive. However, the son was pouting. His little face looked very unhappy: ¡°Bad!¡± She growled in a low voice. Mo Boyuan did not understand what his son meant: ¡°What bad?¡± The child whimpered. ¡°HMPH, of course, it¡¯s Jiang Tingxu who is bad. She didn¡¯t kiss Ningning before she sleeps, and she didn¡¯t hug Ningning either. She used to do it every night before she went to bed!¡± Chapter 373 - Sending Your Wife to work

Chapter 373: Sending Your Wife to work

Mo Boyuan rubbed his temples, which suddenly felt like they were about to explode: ¡°Mo Zhining!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you are not allowed to kiss my wife again?¡± Eh? It seems like you have said it before. ¡°But dad, all children can kiss their mothers!¡± So what if she was your wife? If all the mothers in the world had to choose, there was a 99.99% chance that they would choose the child instead of the child¡¯s father, right? Who was more important? Don¡¯t they have some self-awareness? Mo Boyuan chuckled and looked coldly at the person in front of him: ¡°What do the other children have to do with me?¡± There was no one else who could be jealous to this extent. Little Ningning also snorted: ¡°Ningning don¡¯t want to talk to Daddy, HMPH!¡± Then, the little man angrily slid down the chair mountain and slowly climbed up the stairs. Jiang heard that Xu had just taken a shower and came out of the bathroom when she saw her son barge in, in a very angry manner. What was going on now? Wasn¡¯t he fine before? When the little guy saw that there was no one on the bed, he was really stunned. When he heard the movement behind him, he immediately turned around: ¡°Jiang Tingxu¡± His little nose sniffed several times at the same time. Jiang Tingxu walked forward and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After the little guy pounced over and hugged his mother¡¯s leg, he began toin loudly: ¡°Daddy is a super super super super bad guy!¡± As expected, that man provoked his son again. Jiang Tingxu pulled her son and squatted down: ¡°Ningning, you can¡¯t talk about Daddy like that.¡± ¡°But, but he... he...¡± ¡°Mommy knows that Daddy made our Ningning unhappy, right?¡± That was indeed the case! The little guy nodded heavily: ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh again: ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll ignore dad for now. Do you want to sleep with Mom?¡± Well, of course! ¡°Yes!¡± Then, the little kid decisively took off his socks and clothes. Like a little loach, he crawled into the bed and didn¡¯t forget to shout at Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Jiang Tingxu,e quickly!¡± ¡°Okay, right away.¡± After turning off the lights and setting the temperature of the air conditioner, Jiang Tingxuy on the bed. That little guy immediately rolled over, straight into his mother¡¯s arms. Outside the door, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was full of helplessness, and could not help but smile. In fact, after the little guy came up in a huff, Mo Boyuan had followed him. Naturally, the man outside the door heard the conversation between the mother and son clearly. He did not want to disturb his wife¡¯s rest. After all, it was almost six o¡¯clock, so she could only sleep for three and a half hours. After hearing that both the mother and son had fallen asleep, Mo Boyuan turned around and walked towards the study room, at the end of the corridor. Jiang Tingxu was indeed extremely tired. As soon as she touched the pillow, she instantly entered deep sleep. The little person in her arms was still unable to fall asleep for a while, but he was very sensible and didn¡¯t make a fuss. His two small hands grabbed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s pajamas cor, and after twisting it a few times, he slowly fell asleep. As a child, it was easy for him to fall asleep. ... In the study room, Mo Boyuan put on his sses to protect his eyes and started to work. However, it didn¡¯t take long. Buzz Buzz ~ His phone vibrated. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± On the other side of the phone, there was the explosive sound of a DJ and all kinds of noises. Soon, Cao Chi¡¯s voice was heard: ¡°Second brother,e and have a drink. Big Brother and third brother are here.¡± Normally, he would not refuse. But tonight, Mo Boyuan still had to watch the time to wake his wife up and send her to work. Chapter 374 - Wrapped The Little Man Up and Carried Him into The Car

Chapter 374: Wrapped The Little Man Up and Carried Him into The Car

¡°You guys have fun. I won¡¯t being.¡± ¡°Hey, second brother, you¡¯re not... afraid of second sister-inw, are you?¡± What nonsense is that? It¡¯s not that he was afraid. It could only be said that it is a man¡¯s pain. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Second brother, don¡¯t hang up so quickly!¡± Mo Boyuan leaned back in his chair and took off his sses: ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡± ¡°Cough, second brother, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Actually, it¡¯s just...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another ten seconds. If you can¡¯t exin it clearly, then there¡¯s no need to say anything more.¡± This style was indeed very simr to that of a crown prince. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. Second brother, it¡¯s just a few days until my old man¡¯s birthday. This old man really likes your little ningning. So, on that day, can you lend your son to our house for a day?¡± ¡°Sure, tell him yourself.¡± The old man of the Cao family was a very interesting old man. Moreover, that old man really liked the little guy. Every time he saw him, he would snatch him away and hug him. Although the little guy was disgusted by him, he still liked Cao Chi¡¯s father very much in his heart. Therefore, Mo Boyuan would not refuse. ¡°Okay, I will ask little Ningning tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, are you done?¡± ¡°Hehe, second brother, you can go back to your work.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mo Boyuan continued to work. When it was almost time, he closed theptop and got up. ... In the room, the mother and son were sleeping soundly. The little furry head would rub a few times from time to time, and the woman would gently pat the little guy¡¯s back. With his mother¡¯sfort, the little guy naturally slept even more soundly. Mo Boyuan took a few nces and was reluctant to interrupt this scene, but he could not dy any longer. ¡°Cough, wife, wake up. It¡¯s 9:30.¡± Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes: ¡°It¡¯s 9:30?¡± She asked in a daze. Mo Boyuan smiled and nodded: ¡°Mm, you don¡¯t remember?¡± Nonsense! Who would want to wake up when they were sleeping soundly? However, there was nothing she could do since she had to work! After struggling with her thoughts for a while, she slowly sat up and rubbed her face a few more times, finally sobering up a little. When Mo Boyuan saw that this person hadpletely woken up, he stood up: ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the car. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you bete.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu reacted: ¡°You want to give me a ride?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°What else can I do? It¡¯s sote, I can¡¯t let you go to work alone, right? Or, if I have time, why would I let other men give you a ride?¡± Although the so-called other men were just the family¡¯s bodyguards. But, he was still unwilling! Jiang Tingxu was dazed when she heard this. Then, she asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s my car?¡± ¡°Oh, that crappy of yours?¡± What did he mean by crappy? She had just bought it, alright? He couldn¡¯t just call it crappy just because it was cheap, right? Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes. He coughed and said, ¡°The car has been sent for modifications. It¡¯s not done yet.¡± Therefore, she could forget about driving her own car. How could Jiang Tingxu not understand the second half of what he said? The corners of her mouth twitched: ¡°You send me? What about him?¡± Her gaze shifted to the little guy who was still sleeping soundly and drooling. Mo Boyuan nced at him and said nonchntly, ¡°Isn¡¯t he asleep?¡± ¡°Mo Boyuan, are you not worried about leaving him alone at home? Even if you are not, I¡¯m worried.¡± The problem with the Mo family¡¯s bodyguards was still unsolved. ¡°Then bring him along!¡± Since he was already asleep, it isn¡¯t that troublesome to wrap him up in a nket and carry him into the car. Heh. Fortunately, the sleeping little man didn¡¯t know what his father was thinking of at that moment. Chapter 375 - Wife, You Can’t Discriminate

Chapter 375: Wife, You Can¡¯t Discriminate

Should I ... wrap as a bun or a dumpling? Ten minutester. The car started and left. Jiang Tingxu finally came back to her senses. She lowered her head and looked at the sleeping little man who was stuffed into her arms. He was really wrapped up by his father¡¯s nket, yet he hadn¡¯t woken up from the beginning until the end? Mo Boyuan looked in the rearview mirror, and the corners of his lips immediately curled up: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to bring him along?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched, but she didn¡¯t say anything. The man once again smiled and teased: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t freeze.¡± This day, there was no need to worry about this problem, right? He might as well worry more about whether or not he would be too covered up. Cough. ¡°How are we going to bring him backter?¡± ¡°Little Five has already gone ahead.¡± Alright, no wonder this man didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. It seemed like he had already made arrangements. On the way, he didn¡¯t say anything else. The car was driving faster, and it didn¡¯t even take twenty minutes to reach the entrance of the hospital. Jiang Tingxu reluctantly ced her son on the seat and kissed him before getting out of the car. At this moment, Mo Boyuan had already circled around and blocked the car door: ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t be biased.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu immediately looked up and saw that the man was smiling slyly. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± She asked snappily. The man¡¯s upper body had already gotten into the car and he immediately came over. There was only so much space in the car. Jiang Tingxu could not hide far away no matter how hard she tried. The man easily pressed her down and a heartyugh came from his chest: ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve learned the word ¡®equality¡¯ in primary school, right?¡± Hehe. How could Jiang Tingxu not know what was going on in this man¡¯s heart? He was simply shameless! He had secretly threatened his own son, and now he still had the nerve to ask for equality in front of her? If he was so capable, why didn¡¯t he go to heaven? ¡°Mo Boyuan, are you sure you¡¯re asking for equality with me?¡± If she really counted, this man owed her a lot of money, right? Upon hearing this, Jiang Tingxu immediately understood that his wife was going to start digging up old debts. His face became a little ufortable, and he propped himself up: ¡°Cough, how would I dare?¡± This tone... If it was really heard by outsiders, they would think that he had suffered a great injustice! Jiang Tingxu pushed him away and swiftly got out of the car: ¡°I¡¯m going to work. You can take him back.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± A certain someone who didn¡¯t have the courage to speak up responded softly. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked at him. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. In the end, she just left. In the car, Mo Boyuan watched as his wife¡¯s back view disappeared around the corner. Only then did he let out a helpless sigh. At this moment, Xiaowu also came over: ¡°Boss.¡± Mo Boyuan stretched out his hand to hug his son, who was still sleeping and spitting bubbles, on hisp. Only then did he nod at Xiaowu: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ... The emergency department at 10 pm was not very quiet. The patients and their family members were making a lot of noise everywhere. The moment Jiang Tingxu stepped into the room, the head nurse saw her: ¡°Dr. Jiang?¡± ¡°Head nurse, Good evening.¡± The head nurse immediately shook her head: ¡°How can it be good? There are so many patients. We¡¯ll have a lot of work to do tonight.¡± Indeed, there were a lot of patients in the emergency department tonight. The tworge observation unit were full, and a few patients had been arranged to the corridor. Pei Rusi and another doctor were standing in the corridor, holding a piece of film in their hands. They exined to the patients and their family members beside them, ¡°As you can see, the current situation is like this. It¡¯s very dangerous. We have to operate as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the tumor in the blood vessel ruptures, there¡¯s really no way to save it.¡± Chapter 376 - Little Jiang. This was… Mr. Zhou

Chapter 376: Little Jiang. This was... Mr. Zhou

The patient clearly could not take it anymore: ¡°Director Pei, is... is it really that serious?¡± He asked again, unwilling to give up. ¡°It is very serious. If you came for a check-up three months earlier, everything would have been better.¡± When the family member heard this, she could not help but say, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s serious, you¡¯re anxious? Back then, when I asked you toe to the hospital for a check-up, how could you be so stubborn with me? Were you not afraid?¡± Her tone was very unpleasant, but one could tell that she was more worried. But no matter who it was, they would definitely be angry. Three months ago, if he hade to the hospital when his symptoms red up, there was a high chance that he wouldn¡¯t need to undergo surgery. It was his stubbornness that led to the current situation. The patient and his family seemed to be a couple. Otherwise, the woman wouldn¡¯t have used such a tone to scold the patient! As for the patient, after being scolded, he did not dare to retort at all. That was true. If he retorted at this time, she would not have let him off the hook. His condition was already serious, to begin with. If he still had to undergo a craniotomy, he would undoubtedly be threading on the line of life and death. If his wife ran away in anger and no one signed, then she would not even be able to perform the surgery. He would only be able to wait for death! Of course, Pei Rusi and the other doctor could not say anything. However, in order not to agitate the patient, they still had to persuade her. ¡°Family member, don¡¯t be too angry. Things haven¡¯t reached the worst stage yet, have they?¡± While the Doctor was persuading the family member, Pei Rusi saw Jiang Tingxu and Head Nurse Ye walking up to him: ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± These words were obviously not meant for the head nurse. Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Is department director Pei on Duty Tonight?¡± ¡°Since you guys are here, I can get off work at twelve.¡± The head nurse was only here to take over the shift. For a moment, Jiang Tingxu and the head nurse burst outughing. Pei Rusi coughed from theughter: ¡°Dr. Jiang, the head nurse of the medical affairs department mighte and talk to youter. You don¡¯t have to worry too much or be too nervous, just tell her the truth!¡± Eh? Head Nurse? The head nurse tilted her head and looked around before whispering into Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ear: ¡°Ni Xiaona¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s father is here. He¡¯s actually the secretary-general of the city. He¡¯s talking to the director of the Medical Affairs Department right now.¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly. It was not rare to see such things in the hospital. People with power and influence could really do whatever they wanted. Even if they made a mistake, they would still be innocent! Most of the time, doctors were also angry, but what could they do? What could they do? You were just an ordinary little doctor who couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. You still have the director of the department, the medical department, the Vice President, and the director above you. But now, it still seems like director Pei was very upright! Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°I will tell the truth! How is Father Ni¡¯s condition?¡± After Jiang Tingxu and the others left, Father Ni was taken over by Pei Rusi. The situation became clear: ¡°Not bad. Doctor Jiang and Doctor Liao treated him in time. He woke up in the afternoon.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the door of the opposite office opened and two people walked out. One of them was the director of the Medical Affairs Department, and the middle-aged man in a suit and tie beside him should be the secretary-general of the city. The two of them also saw them standing there. The director of the Medical Affairs Department hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, that¡¯s Dr. Jiang. Little Jiang,e over here for a moment.¡± Jiang Tingxu gave the head nurse and Pei Rusi a reassuring look and then walked over: ¡°Director?¡± The director of the Medical Affairs Department began to introduce: ¡°Little Jiang, this is Mr. Zhou, the secretary-general of Yun City.¡± Chapter 377 - Breaking The Law

Chapter 377: Breaking The Law

¡°Hello, Mr. Zhou!¡± ¡°Good, good, good. I¡¯ve heard about Dr. Jiang¡¯s medical skills. Not bad, not bad at all. You¡¯re really young and promising!¡± ¡°No, no, Mr. Zhou, you¡¯re too kind. Many young doctors in our hospital are very good. I still have to learn from them.¡± After hearing Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words, Mr. Zhou and the director of the Medical Affairs departmentughed again. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re too modest!¡±! ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and there¡¯s still a lot of work to be done in the city. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Sorry to trouble everyone today.¡± The director of the Medical Affairs Department said repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s what we should do, so what trouble is there? Mr. Zhou, let me send you off.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± When he passed by Jiang Tingxu, the director of the Medical Affairs department whispered, ¡°Dr. Jiang, wait for me in the officeter.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Even without Pei Rusi¡¯s reminder, Jiang Tingxu would not have been too surprised. She answered calmly. After the director of the Medical Affairs Department and secretary-general Zhou left, the head nurse¡¯s face was full of worry: ¡°Dr. Jiang, if she goes overboard, don¡¯t be anxious. The hospital director and the others wille to work tomorrow morning.¡± PFT Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°I¡¯m not anxious. Really, don¡¯t worry. Just like you said, there are still a few hospital directors here!¡± In front of a few hospital directors, what could the director of the Medical Affairs department mean? ¡°Where¡¯s chief Pei?¡± ¡°He was called away by the patient and his family just now.¡± ¡°What illness is he suffering from? He doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well!¡± Jiang Tingxu saw that the patient and his family looked worse than before. The head nurse also often sighed before she said, ¡°Malignant brain tumor.¡± No wonder! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and change first.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and observe.¡± ... Jiang Tingxu had changed her clothes. Before she could sit down, the director of the Medical Affairs Department came in. ¡°Director!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The door closed when the director of the Medical Affairs Department came in. There were only two people left in the office. ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush. Little Jiang, you¡¯ve been in the hospital for so long, and you¡¯ve seen quite a lot. We shouldn¡¯t offend secretary-general Zhou over today¡¯s matter.¡± These words were indeed not very straightforward. We should not offend Secretary Zhou¡¯s side, so who can we offend? Jiang Tingxu did not respond. As expected, the director of the Medical Affairs Department did not intend to listen. In any case, he only needed to express what he wanted to say clearly. ¡°Shut up. No matter what anyone asks, don¡¯t answer. Can you do that?¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned again: ¡°What about family members?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve already said that it applies to anyone!¡±! ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend the Secretary of the city. A lot of procedures in the hospital have to go through the city. Do you understand?¡± Although people would not get angry or do anything on the surface, often, a casual sentence could cause administrative problems for the hospital. ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re still too young. If you don¡¯t want your future career to be affected, then stay quiet! ¡°This is good for you and our hospital!¡± Was she being threatened? Jiang Tingxu was stunned. She finally realized that she really was being threatened! She couldn¡¯t help butugh and snigger. ¡°Dr. Jiang, what do you mean now?¡± It was still little Jiang before, but now it was Dr. Jiang? A hint of mockery shed across Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes: ¡°Director, do you mean that I have to give a false testimony to cover up for Secretary Zhou¡¯s Family?¡± Chapter 378 - Went to The Director to Reason With Him

Chapter 378: Went to The Director to Reason With Him

Even a three-year-old child knew that it was against thew to give false testimonies! But this medical department director was clearly asking her to break thew? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words pierced straight into the heart of the medical department director. For a moment, he was so angry that he could not speak: ¡°You... you...¡± ¡°Director, wasn¡¯t that what you meant just now? Could it be that it wasn¡¯t?¡± Who Was Jiang Tingxu? She was the person whom elder Mo had doted on since she was young. How could she be threatened like this? Moreover, whether it was Jiang Tingxu¡¯s conscience or her father¡¯s status as a national hero, it was absolutely impossible for her to falsify her testimony! The director of the Medical Affairs Department finally recovered a little. When he looked at Jiang Tingxu again, his gaze be sharp: ¡°Dr. Jiang, do you not want your future anymore?¡± At this moment, there was a sudden ¡®bang¡¯. The door was kicked open from the outside and Wen Jie was seen standing at the door with a dark expression: ¡°Director Diao, you don¡¯t have to worry about my child¡¯s future!¡± When he saw Wen Jie who had suddenly appeared, Jiang Tingxu was also stunned. Then, he asked, ¡°Aunt Wen, why are you here?¡± Who informed her? Wen Jie pulled Jiang Tingxu behind her, to protect her. Then, she looked at the person from the medical affairs department again: ¡°Director Diao, I will report everything that happened today to the director.¡± The dignified director of the Medical Affairs Department deceived his superiors and subordinates just for the city secretary. He even threatened his subordinates to falsify their testimony. It could be said that he was extraordinarily vicious! Wen Jie was extremely angry. Did these people think that she was dead? In any case, even if she was dead, she had to protect her child! No matter who it was, they would not be able to do anything to her child! Who was Wen Jie? She is the famous ¡®teacher extinction¡¯ of the Yun City First People¡¯s Hospital and also the Director of the Thoracic Surgery Department! In terms of rank, both of them were the same, directors. However, in terms of importance in the hospital, how could a person in charge of logistics be more important than a chief physician like Wen Jie, who had saved the lives of many people? One could easily guess which was more important. The Chief of the Medical Affairs Department, who had been arrogantly threatening Jiang Tingxu just a moment ago, turned pale and red when he saw Wen Jie and heard what she said. ¡°Director Wen, your words are too harsh. Am I not doing this for the good of our hospital? Don¡¯t you know that the Secretary General of the city is in charge of our hospital?¡± Wen Jie rolled her eyes: ¡°So what if I know? So what if I don¡¯t know? As the secretary general of the city, how difficult would it be for him to meddle with our hospital? Director Diao, the Qing dynasty died early. It¡¯s not trendy to be a ve anymore!¡± Moreover, even if you wanted to be a ve, the others wouldn¡¯t want to! As soon as Wen Jie¡¯s words came out, everyone who was listening secretly gave her a thumbs up. After all, in the entire hospital, there were only a few people whose life had not been made difficult by director Diao. Now, Wen Jie was trampling on the face of the usually awe-inspiring director Diao. However, that was what director Diao had asked for. Just like what Wen Jie had said, if they treated a mere city secretary like their ¡®master¡¯, what are they going to do if someone of a higher rankes? Would everyone have to kneel and serve her? This was a hospital, not some high-ss clubhouse! What did they think of medical staffs? In fact, in the entire office, not a single person came out to stop Wen Jie, and not a single person helped director Diao. Director Diao, who waspletely embarrassed, was so angry that his entire face turned into red. ¡°Wen Jie, I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you you about this. Let¡¯s go and reason this out with the Director tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okay, Go!¡± Chapter 379 - If You Have The Ability, Look For Teacher Extinction

Chapter 379: If You Have The Ability, Look For Teacher Extinction

If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯re going to die! No one said this, but everyone understood it this way. Director Diao stood up and left angrily. Meanwhile, Wen Jie was already holding Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand: ¡°Ignore her. Don¡¯t take her words to heart. As long as we have a clear conscience, nothing will happen!¡± * cough * . Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart was not that fragile: ¡°Aunt Wen, I¡¯m fine. How did you get here in such a timely manner?¡± It was simply too timely, alright? However, Aunt Wen¡¯s appearance just now was very domineering! ¡°I was just getting ready to get off work when I heard that the director of the medical department hade to your department. Your senior had already told us about what happened today. How could someone who has worked at a hospital for more than ten years not understand that person¡¯s personality?¡± Alright, it seemed like director Diao was used to being a ve. He had a previous record. Therefore, after Wen Jie heard it, she rushed over. It was really a coincidence. When she was at the door, she heard director Diao threatening her child, which made her furious. As for how dark director Wen¡¯s face was at that time, a few nurses saw it with their own eyes and were scared out of their wits. After all, that was ¡® Madam Kill-All¡¯! Only now did they know that Dr. Jiang was actually rted to department director Wen! Previously, no one could tell. Neither of them had said anything in public. It seems like if it weren¡¯t for department director Diao, the rtionship between department director Wen and Dr. Jiang would have been hidden for a long time! It was inevitable that some people would think too much about their rtionship. However, the people in the emergency department also knew how outstanding Dr. Jiang was! Whether it was in terms of professionalism or surgical skills, she was very, very outstanding! Moreover, she had volunteered to stay in the emergency department. This made it even less suspicious. Outside the door, Pei Rusi came over at some point in time: ¡°What are you all gathered here for? Disperse!¡± As soon as he spoke, everyone hurriedly dispersed. Following that, Pei Rusi walked in and greeted Wen Jie respectfully: ¡°Director Wen.¡± Wen Jie nodded: ¡°Director Pei,¡± she replied. Both of them knew the rtionship between the two, but one was an elder and the other was a junior. They had absolutely no interaction with each other in the past. Therefore, even when they were face to face, they greeted each other very calmly. ¡°Director Wen, you can just call me Xiao Pei.¡± Otherwise, no matter how one looked at it, it made him seem like an old man. Actually, Pei Rusi¡¯s current attitude was enough to exin something. That was, he would not consider the rtionship between the two families in the past. It was merely as a senior and junior who worked together in the hospital! Wen Jie was not stupid, so she naturally understood. ¡°Alright, Xiao Pei.¡± She had never med anyone else and always hated the people directly involved. Pei Rusi saw that Wen Jie had agreed, and his face rxed a lot: ¡°Father Ni¡¯s situation will not end easily.¡± Since Secretary-General Zhou came personally, and director Diao was also involved, the hospital would definitely intervene. Wen Jie snorted angrily: ¡°What are you afraid of? There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Is it wrong for us to save people? Xiao Pei, transfer father Ni to our department tomorrow morning.¡± Father Ni¡¯s aortic dissection ruptured, so transferring him to the thoracic surgery department was very reasonable. To continue staying in the emergency department was a little illogical. Wen Jie did not want those people to look for Jiang Tingxu again, so she might as well just transfer him to her department and let her watch over him. If those people wanted to find him, they could juste to her directly ! Chapter 380 - Cuckold

Chapter 380: Cuckold

He just didn¡¯t know if these people have the guts to say those words to ¡®Madam Kill-All¡¯! Pei Rusi looked at Jiang Tingxu beside him and nodded: ¡°Sorry for all the trouble, director Wen!¡± Wen Jie took a few more nces and seemed to have noticed something. The corners of her eyes twitched: ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. That¡¯s all for now. I won¡¯t disturb you. Tingting, follow me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Rusi turned to the side, and Wen Jie led Jiang Tingxu out of the department. Along the way, many people watched curiously, especially those at the nurses¡¯ station. After the two of them walked past, they began to discuss in low voices: ¡°Dr. Jiang is rted to department director Wen? How rted are they¡± ¡°This, head nurse, do you know?¡± Head Nurse Ye shook her head: ¡°I only found out today that our Dr. Jiang is rted to ¡®Madam Kill-All¡¯, oh, I meant department director Wen.¡± As for the rest, if you ask me, who should I ask? * cough * . ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing to discuss anymore. Let¡¯s be more serious.¡± ¡°Yes, Head Nurse.¡± ¡°Got it, Head Nurse.¡± ... Outside the department. Jiang Tingxu followed behind Wen Jie. Wen Jie stopped, and Jiang Tingxu followed closely behind. At this moment, Wen Jie¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. She looked straight at Jiang Tingxu who was in front of her: ¡°Listen, you and Xiao Pei?¡± This child, could it be that she had something going on with that child from the Pei Family? Please don¡¯t! When Jiang Tingxu heard what Wen Jie said, she was stunned: ¡°Aunt Wen, I swear, there really isn¡¯t anything going on between me and chief Pei!¡± Why were they suspicious of her and chief Pei? Wen Jie didn¡¯t quite believe it: ¡°Is that so? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. We have a very normal superior-subordinate rtionship!¡± Wen Jie was actually not veryfortable with asking either. After all, the two of them were not really mother and daughter: ¡°Listen, that child of the Pei family... Alright, Alright. Since you know it clearly, then I won¡¯t say anymore. Little Mo is really not bad. Don¡¯t cheat on him...¡± What? Cheat on him? Jiang Tingxu wanted to cry: ¡°Aunt Wen.¡± Little Mo, that man, had really bought Aunt Wen¡¯s heart! ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I¡¯m going back. You go back to work first and bring little Mo over for a meal when you¡¯re free.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not dare to casually reject her. After all, Aunt Wen had a good impression of that man in her heart. If she rejected her, Aunt Wen might think too much of it! ¡°Yes, yes, bring him along, Alright?¡± Before Wen Jie left, she even took a deep look at her, which made Jiang Tingxu feel depressed. F * ck, forget it, forget it. ... Jiang Tingxu returned to the department. Just as she stepped into the emergency room, she was stopped by those at the nurses¡¯ station. ¡°Dr. Jiang,e and chat!¡± Oh. Jiang Tingxu knows what these girls were trying to find out, it was just her rtionship with department director Wen. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t tell them. In the past, she just felt that it was unnecessary, but she never really wanted to hide anything from them. Doesn¡¯t Qiao Ran know about it? However, Qiao Ran wasn¡¯t working tonight, so in the entire department, other than Pei Rusi, no one else knew about it. ¡°All of you, the word ¡®gossip¡¯ is written all over your faces,¡± she could not help but tease. A few young nurses chuckled: ¡°Then, Dr. Jiang, are you really rted to department director Wen?¡± Jiang Tingxu shrugged: ¡°How could it be fake?¡± Eh? Was this solid proof? ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before, Dr. Jiang. No one in our hospital knows about it, right?¡± If someone knew, how could they hide it so well? Chapter 381 - As If They Have X-Ray Vision

Chapter 381: As If They Have X-Ray Vision

Jiang Tingxu paused for a moment and said to everyone, ¡°Not everyone knows about it, but a small number of people do.¡± ¡°Who?¡± How could she not say anything when she knew such a big piece of news? She was simply a God! ¡°Why is my rtionship with Director Wen worth gossiping about?¡± Was there a need for that? Heh, of course! She was famous in the entire hospital for being tough and ruthless! Who didn¡¯t know about her reputation? How many interns had nightmares because of her scary reputation? Looking at the wide eyes of the youngdies in front of her, Jiang Tingxu was a little amused. ¡°Alright, my rtionship with Director Wen is actually just an ordinary family rtionship.¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal the details. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell everyone that Director Wen had almost be her stepmother, right? Therefore, it was very urate to describe her as a family member. As for the rest, she would leave it to everyone¡¯s imagination. ¡°Head Nurse!¡± Head Nurse Ye was also engrossed in listening to the gossip when she suddenly heard Dr. Jiang call her. She quickly answered, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Get ready. Father Ni will be sent to the Thoracic Surgery Department first thing tomorrow morning.¡± Eh? When they heard this, everyone was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at everyone: ¡°Father Ni has a heart problem to begin with. Is there anything wrong with sending him to the Thoracic Surgery Department?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± It was perfectly justified, alright? ¡°Then you guys go ahead and get busy. I¡¯m going back to the office!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ... After returning to the office, she was busy for a long time. Patients came in one after another. It was fine even if she was busy, but one of the patients was a middle-aged woman who came to the emergency room because she had a headache. However, after she came in, she immediately asked for cold medicine and painkillers. It was said that she was already used to it, and her body was susceptible to colds, so she just gave out some ordinary medicine. Jiang Tingxu already exined many times, but she continued to exin to the patient patiently, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve already taken your temperature just now. You don¡¯t have a fever, and you don¡¯t have any other symptoms of a cold.¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The middle-aged woman smacked the table. ¡°Ah, can¡¯t you just prescribe medicine for me? Why are all the doctors nowadays so dilly-dallying?¡± When Jiang Tingxu heard this, she immediately frowned. ¡°Auntie, the hospital has a rule. We can¡¯t prescribe medicine without the right symptoms.¡± If they prescribed medicine randomly, would they still be a hospital? A hospital had to be responsible for all its patients. This was being responsible to itself and to the hospital. That Auntie was instantly enraged. ¡°What? It¡¯s just a small cold. Do I have to do a check-up for you to prescribe medicine ? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your doctors are doing this to earn the examination fees?¡± Upon hearing this, not only Jiang Tingxu, but also Doctor Liao and the patient sitting in the corner looked over speechlessly. Jiang Tingxu took a few deep breaths. ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Whether it¡¯s the medical fees or the examination fees, they are not charged by us doctors. Doctors only see patients, diagnose them, and prescribe medicine!¡± Therefore, some patients were simply making trouble for no reason. When had hospital fees ever gone to the doctors? Didn¡¯t they all get paid to the finance department? But why is it all the doctor¡¯s fault? Asking them to do a check-up is for the sake of more urate diagnosis of whether or not there is a problem! Otherwise, as if all doctors are Gods and have x-ray vision? How can doctors see what is wrong with the patient¡¯s body through naked eye? Chapter 382 - The Reality Of Society

Chapter 382: The Reality Of Society

The Auntie had been fussing in the office for quite some time, and the number of patients waiting behind her was also increasing. At this moment, a young man who was supporting an old man while waiting outside the door ced the old man steadily on a chair beside him before entering the office. Eh? No one understood what this young man intended to do. ¡°Are you a family member?¡± Right after Jiang Tingxu speak, she was stopped by a gesture from the young man. Then, he looked at the Auntie fiercely. ¡°Auntie, if something happens to my old man because of your dy, do you believe that I will kill your whole family? ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to the doctor, then don¡¯te to the hospital! ¡°I have beaten up quite a number of women like you!¡± Show mercy to women? Don¡¯t beat up women? That would be underestimating the youth in society. The Auntie was also shocked by the young man who suddenly appeared in front of her, especially when she saw that the young man¡¯s arms were full of strong tendons and muscles. There were also dramatic tattoos of green dragons and white tigers, and his eyes that were ring at her menacingly. ¡°You... You You...¡± ¡°Pa!¡± This time, it definitely wasn¡¯t the Auntie who smacked the table. The table was even shaking from the smack. ¡°Are you f * cking going to have a checkup or not?¡± The Auntie was obviously scared. She couldn¡¯t react in time and was scared out of her wits. ¡°I, I, I... I¡¯m not going to have a checkup anymore.¡± She stuttered, got up, took her bag, and ran away. Everyone around were all stunned. This indeed showed the reality of society. Everything has its vanquisher! There are other wicked people to deal with a wicked person! However, she couldn¡¯t exactly be called a wicked person. After all, if someone had a sick family member who was admitted to the hospital but the person in front of them was still chattering non-stop, it would be strange if they didn¡¯t get angry. If there were any idents due to this dy, they would even have murderous intent! Then, the young man turned to Jiang Tingxu and smiled. ¡°Doctor, continue, continue. I¡¯m going to line up.¡± Wherever the man passed, everyone retreated. Obviously, the man didn¡¯t care. He bent down to help his old man up and continued to line up. Jiang Tingxu took a long time to snap back to reality. ¡°Number 24, Jiang Yuqing.¡± ¡°Ugh, ugh, ugh, doctor, my daughter has beenining of a stomachache.¡± Jiang Tingxu held the stethoscope and started to listen. Then she asked, ¡°How old is the child?¡± ¡°One and a half years old.¡± ¡°What did she eat tonight?¡± ¡°She only drank some meat porridge. She didn¡¯t eat anything else!¡± Jiang Tingxu put down the stethoscope and used her hand to knock on the child¡¯s stomach. She pressed on it again before she released her hand. ¡°Her stomach has umted too much food. The child is too young and her condition isn¡¯t serious, so I won¡¯t prescribe any medicine for the time being. Please massage the child¡¯s stomach more often.¡± ¡°Usually, the supplementary food for the child should be liquid food. You can consider millet porridge as the main food source. Observe the child¡¯s condition. If it continues to deteriorate, consult a doctor immediately.¡± It was better for children not to take medicine if possible. The parents were too worried, so they went to the hospital. Now that they heard the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, they were relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll take note of it in the future. Thank you, doctor.¡± Jiang Tingxu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s cold and humid at night, so when you go out, cover the child with something to prevent the child from catching a cold.¡± ¡°Alright, okay, okay.¡± ¡°Number 25, Wang Qi.¡± ¡°Here, here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Dysmenorrhea.¡± Upon hearing the mention of dysmenorrhea, Jiang Tingxu, who was also a woman, looked up at the little girl in front of her a few more times. Her face was pale from the pain. Chapter 383 - As Fat As That Of A Four To Five Months Pregnant Woman

Chapter 383: As Fat As That Of A Four To Five Months Pregnant Woman

¡°Have you had an ultrasound examination yet?¡± The little girl nodded her head weakly and said, ¡°I have. There¡¯s a small cyst of 3 cm in my ovarian. I¡¯ve been taking Chinese medicine for half a year.¡± ¡°Have you had a re-examination?¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m a little afraid.¡± As for what she was afraid of, Jiang Tingxu knew. Many girls would make a big deal after the examination revealed that there was a problem. In medical terms, it was actually just a small problem. Moreover, for a small cyst of 3 cm, they didn¡¯t even need to undergo surgery. They just needed to take medicine. ¡°The effects of Chinese medicine are rtively slow. You... you still need to have a check-up after your period ends. Now, I¡¯ll give you some medicine to relieve the pain.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Doctor, quickly give me some medicine. Oh right, can you give me an injection to relieve the pain? I¡¯m really in so much pain that I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± A girl with dysmenorrhea might not be able to experience the pain of a girl with very severe dysmenorrhea. If one were to say that giving birth to a child was level-12 pain, then special dysmenorrhea would be at least level-10. Not everyone could understand just how painful it was. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Alright. If you want medicine, I¡¯ll prescribe you two kinds of blood-activating and stasis-dissipating pills. One small pack of Vajra vine pills twice a day, two Shure Meridians twice a day, and twenty ibuprofen tablets for you. If you really can¡¯t stand the pain, you can take two but not more than four tablets a day. Do you understand?¡± Even the patients who were waiting behind felt sympathetic when they saw that the little girl was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Jiang Tingxu scanned the surroundings but didn¡¯t see any family members. Did the little girle alone? Coincidentally, a nurse was walking past the office door when Jiang Tingxu called out to her. ¡°Help this young girl. She has severe menstrual cramps and no family members are around.¡± If menstrual cramps were serious, one could faint. It wasn¡¯t a small matter. ¡°Okay, Dr. Jiang.¡± The nurse quickly came in and slowly helped the little girl out. Upon seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This also made them realize that Dr. Jiang¡¯s attitude toward patients was really very good. After the meeting, no one urged her anymore. They quietly waited for her to call their names. ... It was already 12:30 at midnight when Jiang Tingxu finished dealing with the patients. Doctor Liao still had two patients waiting. The patient who was currently being consulted had a serious condition, so he had to exin things a little longer. She quickly drank a few mouthfuls of water to moisten her throat and she felt much better. Then, she said to the two patients who were waiting for Doctor Liao, ¡°Let me do the consultations.¡± The two patients immediately came over and handed over their registration forms. ¡°Which one of you is Liu Guang?¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly raised his hand. ¡°Me, me, me.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded and said to the other person, ¡°He¡¯s number 38. He¡¯s ranked ahead of you, so I¡¯ll do a consultation for him first.¡± Thest person was also a middle-aged man. Between men, how could there be so much fussing? Besides, his number was ranked before him in the first ce! ¡°I have no objections, absolutely no objections. Doctor, just let him have a look first!¡± At this time, Liao Jiayu also smiled at Jiang Tingxu gratefully. He didn¡¯t know how much longer he would have to exin to his current patient! Jiang Tingxu nodded in response and looked at the patient sitting in front of her, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°My stomach hurts.¡± ¡°Lift up your clothes. Let me take a look.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± This man¡¯s stomach was as fat as that of a four to five months pregnant woman. Jiang Tingxu gently pressed the area around his stomach. When she pressed on one of the spots, the man cried out in pain. Chapter 384 - Ordered By A Mr. Mo

Chapter 384: Ordered By A Mr. Mo

¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts... doctor, press it gently!¡± Jiang Tingxu retracted her hand. ¡°Big Brother, this isn¡¯t a stomachache, it¡¯s an acute enteritis.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You have to get an infusion. If the pain continues, your intestines will be perforated.¡± Perforated? When he heard this word, that big brother was extremely scared. ¡°Infusion, infusion, infusion. I don¡¯t want my intestines to be perforated! Doctor, you have to save me!¡± Jiang Tingxu was stunned. Then, she quickly said, ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, it¡¯s not that serious. Really. Just go out and pay the bill now. Then, go to the observation unit and wait for the nurse toe over and give you an infusion.¡± When the Big Brother heard this, he stood up immediately. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and pay the bill now!¡± With that, he left inrge strides. Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu had already finished writing the bill. She looked at thest person. ¡°What are your symptoms?¡± ¡°I... I have a stomachache too.¡± His stomach was much bigger than that of the previous Big Brother. Was he worried that his intestines might also be perforated? His voice wasn¡¯t very assertive. It was very soft and meek. Jiang Tingxu hung up the stethoscope. This Big Brother was really quick-witted. He didn¡¯t need her to say anything and he lifted his clothes up on his own. After listening to it, she pressed it again. ¡°Big Brother?¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you. Did you have gastritis before?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. I¡¯ve had it since I was young.¡± That was right. ¡°This time, it¡¯s also inmmation. Take some anti-inmmatory drugs and pay more attention to your diet in the future. Don¡¯t overeat or eat spicy food. Raw foods, hard foods, and cold foods are off limits.¡± Hearing that it was only gastritis, his tensed up heart was instantly relieved. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± He nodded and agreed. Jiang Tingxu finished writing the bill. ¡°You can go and pay the bill now.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± After everyone left, Jiang Tingxu sat in her seat and waved her hand. Then, her chin hit the table. She was really exhausted! Phew~ She looked at the time again. Another half an hour had passed. It was already 1 am! At this time, the emergency department was much quieter than before. There were also fewer people. The doctors and nurses all took a short break. It could be considered the busiest time of the day. However, she didn¡¯t get to rest for long before a nurse came over. ¡°Dr. Jiang, there¡¯s takeout for you.¡± Takeout? ¡°For me?¡± She didn¡¯t order any takeout, did she? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for Dr. Jiang. The person is still here. Dr. Jiang, please sign for it.¡± Jiang Tingxu stood up suspiciously and followed the nurse out of the office. Jiang Tingxu could see the tall lunch boxes stacked up on the triage desk from afar. Her eyes blinked non-stop. Now, she was even more certain that she really didn¡¯t order takeout! As she walked closer, the delivery man handed over the list. ¡°Ms. Jiang, right? Please sign for it.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t go so far as to make things difficult for a delivery man. When she signed, she asked, ¡°Who ordered it?¡± ¡°They were ordered by a Mr. Mo.¡± Mo? The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, but she understood it clearly. For a moment, she felt an indescribable strange feeling inside. ¡°Ahem, what did he order?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all food from Shujin Restaurant.¡± When she heard the words ¡®Shujin Restaurant¡¯, the nurse beside her was very surprised. ¡°Wow, Shujin Restaurant.¡± Jiang Tingxu was already very calm. After she found out who ordered these food, hearing about Shujin Restaurant waspletely within her expectations. After she signed the papers, the delivery boy left in a hurry. Jiang Tingxu nced at the takeout on the triage desk and said to the nurse beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s move all of these to the office to eat together.¡± Chapter 385 - Honey, I Will Definitely Report In Advance Next Time

Chapter 385: Honey, I Will Definitely Report In Advance Next Time

There were so many of them. How can one person eat all of them? It looked like there were even more food than when Department Director Pei treated themst time! Jiang Tingxu and the young nurse had to go back and forth a few times before they moved all of them into the office. Liao Jiayu¡¯s patient finally returned to the ward after finishing asking questions. Liao Jiayu looked at the two people who were walking in and out while carrying things in their hands. He could clearly smell the aroma of food in the air. ¡°Eh, what is this?¡± He asked. The young nurse chuckled. ¡°Doctor Liao, of course it¡¯s delicious food!¡± Liao Jiayu felt that he was really hungry. ¡°Who¡¯s treat is it?¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang¡¯s!¡± Jiang Tingxu happened to reach the door with food in her hand. She heard the conversation inside and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± The young nurse burst intoughter. Then, she opened her mouth to tease her, ¡°Dr. Jiang, who is Mr. Mo?¡± Uh... Jiang Tingxu looked a little ufortable. ¡°He¡¯s not someone important. He¡¯s just my child¡¯s father.¡± Pfft This time, even Doctor Liao burst outughing. The young nurse didn¡¯t know who Mr. Mo was, but Liao Jiayu had seen him in real person this morning. Unexpectedly, to Dr. Jiang, the person was just her child¡¯s father! Jiang Tingxu looked at the two of them andughed. ¡°What are you twoughing at?¡± Was it really that funny? The young nurse put down the stuff in her hand. ¡°Dr. Jiang, we really aren¡¯tughing. I¡¯ll go out and call the head nurse and the others.¡± Doctor Liao also continued to look at the medical records at hand. The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Doctor Liao, give me a hand. We need to bring the table next door over.¡± Only then did Liao Jiayu stand up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± He was indeed a little hungry. ... On Zichen Mountain, Mo Boyuan came out of the bathroom after showering. He walked to the bedside and picked up his phone to take a look. He saw the words ¡°signed for¡±. Immediately, a smile appeared on his face. Then, he dialed a number with familiarity. The other party picked up at around the third time the phone rang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her tone was a little monotonous. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t care. He asked with a smile, ¡°Did you receive the takeout? ¡°Yeah, why did you order takeout all of a sudden? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± She thought it was someone¡¯s prank! If it wasn¡¯t Mo Boyuan and was someone she didn¡¯t know, these food definitely wouldn¡¯t have entered everyone¡¯s stomach. Mo Boyuan stood with his back against the wall. ¡°When you went out, you didn¡¯t have time to eat anything. Thinking that your department must have been very busy in the past few hours, I chose to send you some midnight snacks at dawn.¡± She was indeed very busy before, so busy that she forgot to eat. At this moment, when Mo Boyuan mentioned it, Jiang Tingxu indeed felt a little hungry. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have told me in advance?¡± She couldn¡¯t help butin. The smile on Mo Boyuan¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. This time, I wasn¡¯t thoughtful. Next time, next time, I¡¯ll definitely report in advance, okay? Honey?¡± Report my *ss! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face suddenly became a little flushed. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m busy now. You should rest early too.¡± ¡°Okay, good night.¡± After the call ended, Mo Boyuan found a coat from his closet and put it on. Then, he went to the study room. Meanwhile, at the hospital, everyone was gathered in the office. There was midnight snacks, and it was also from Shujin Restaurant, so everyone was very happy. At this moment, everyone was eating happily and contentedly! ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. Shujin Restaurant really lives up to its reputation!¡± Chapter 386 - Four O’Clock In The Morning

Chapter 386: Four O¡¯Clock In The Morning

When everyone was almost done eating, the head nurse pulled Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arm and teased her in a low voice, ¡°I heard that the food was ordered by your hubby? Not bad. He even knows to bribe us!¡± The blush on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face, which she had managed to suppress with great difficulty, suddenly appeared again. ¡°What... What are you even talking about?¡± Bribe? Did that scumbag Mo Boyuan need to bribe others? Shouldn¡¯t it be others trying to bribe him instead? However, the sudden delivery of food today did indeed seem to have the meaning of ¡®bribery¡¯, as mentioned by the head nurse. Fortunately, when the head nurse saw Dr. Jiang¡¯s shyness and embarrassment, she didn¡¯t continue to tease her. However, if the head nurse really knew who that person was, she might not be so interested! She would be shocked instead! After they had their midnight snack, it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning. In the office, Jiang Tingxu immediately fell asleep on her desk while Doctor Liao, who was in the corner, built two stools and slept behind his desk. After lying for a short while, he fell into deep sleep. At the nurses¡¯ station, they also began to change shifts to take a break. The entire emergency department waspletely silent. Other than the beeping of various instruments and the asional ringing of the bell, the entire emergency department was silent. Fortunately, everyone was used to it. Otherwise, it would really be a little scary. It wasn¡¯t until around four in the morning that a few family members carried a patient into the emergency department. ¡°Doctor, is the doctor here?¡± The two nurses who were dozing off at the nurses¡¯ station opened their eyes in rm and quickly stood up. ¡°What happened?¡± They asked. One of the family members quickly said, ¡°My son suddenly had a stomachache. It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. His limbs began to twitch.¡± The nurse immediately started the examination, but after the examination, she didn¡¯t find any wounds on the patient¡¯s body. Meanwhile, another nurse had already arrived at the doctor¡¯s office and was knocking on the door. Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu woke up almost at the same time. ¡°Doctor Jiang, Doctor Liao, there¡¯s a patient.¡± The two of them instantly entered became alert. They got up and ran out. The patient had already been carried to the treatment bed. The nurse who had just examined him also began to report the situation to the two doctors. ¡°There are no obvious wounds, but the patient has beenining of abdominal pain for an hour. His limbs are showing signs of spasms.¡± Jiang Tingxu was about to go forward when Liao Jiayu stopped her. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Jiang Tingxu took a few steps back, and Liao Jiayu went forward to begin the examination. ¡°Does the patient have a past medical history?¡± ¡°No, my son has been very healthy since he was young!¡± ¡°Has he had any surgery?¡± ¡°Not even this! Never!¡± ¡°Are you a patient?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his mother. My wife and I just came over from our hometown a few days ago. I don¡¯t know what happened, but my son suddenly cried out in pain in the middle of the night.¡± Liao Jiayu checked the patient during the questioning. There was indeed nothing wrong with the patient, but he didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that there was something wrong with his internal organs. ¡°Let¡¯s take a CT scan first.¡± The family members were quite frightened. ¡°Ah, okay, okay, okay.¡± Liao Jiayu opened the list and handed it to the nurse. ¡°Take him to get a CT scan right away.¡± ¡°Yes, Doctor Liao.¡± Jiang Tingxu kept looking at it and felt that something wasn¡¯t right. She walked to the treatment bed. ¡°Has there been a situation like tonight¡¯s before?¡± She asked. The patient seemed to hesitate for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Yes, there has been.¡± ¡°Then how did you deal with it?¡± ¡°Ugh... I just... just stopped the pain!¡± ¡°How did you stop it?¡± ¡°With Demerol!¡± When he said this, not only Jiang Tingxu, but even Doctor Liao was stunned. The two of them looked at each other. Chapter 387 - I Haven’t Exerted Any Strength Yet

Chapter 387: I Haven¡¯t Exerted Any Strength Yet

¡°We still need to x-ray him first. Send him over.¡± The nurse and the patient¡¯s family members pushed the patient to the radiology department. There was no one around. Liao Jiayu coughed and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s a drug addict!¡± Jiang Tingxu indeed thought so too. Working in the emergency department, everyone had long been used to seeing people pretend to be sick and enter the hospital to trick them into giving them Demerol. However, Demerol was a red prescription that required identity verification. The hospital also had strict control over it, so it was basically for drug addicts impossible to seed. Moreover, did these people really think that doctors had studied for so many years for nothing? ¡°Call the police?¡± Liao Jiayu shook his head. ¡°Get the nurse to check the blood and report it once it¡¯s confirmed.¡± What if it wasn¡¯t the case? ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them called the head nurse over and discussed in a low voice. The head nurse nodded repeatedly. ¡°I understand. Alright, that¡¯s all.¡± Therefore, when the patient returned from taking the scans, Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu carefully looked at the results on the scans. At that moment, the head nurse also brought the patient into the ward. ¡°We still have to take a blood sample.¡± In the hospital, even a small cold needed a blood sample to be taken. Therefore, no one was caught off guard. The only person whose face showed some stiffness was the patient who was lying on the bed and crying out in pain. Jiang Tingxu had been paying attention to the patient¡¯s movements, so naturally she saw everything clearly. However, in the end, the patient didn¡¯t refuse and even took the initiative to ask the nurse to draw blood. If he was really a drug addict, he wouldn¡¯t be so bold, right? However, the CT scan showed that there was indeed no problem. For a moment, Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu were a little puzzled. What was going on? Could it be that there was really something wrong with the patient? Jiang Tingxu felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He nced at the patient on the hospital bed and then at the family member next to him before she said, ¡°There is nothing wrong with the CT scan. Can you confirm where you are feeling the pain?¡± The patient shook his head repeatedly. ¡°It hurts. It hurts all over. My entire body hurts.¡± All over? Jiang Tingxu took a few steps forward, lifted the patient¡¯s clothes, and used her hand to press down again. Unexpectedly, when she pressed down, before she could exert any strength, the patient cried out in pain. ¡°It hurts. doctor, be gentle, be gentle.¡± The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. ¡°I haven¡¯t exerted any strength yet!¡± Huh? The patient who had been crying out continuously paused for a few seconds. However, he soon started wailing again. Jiang Tingxu observed him carefully. The expression on his face was indeed one of pain, but the CT results showed that he was very healthy. Moreover, there were no needle marks on the patient¡¯s arms, except for the one left behind by the head nurse when she drew blood. However, the family member beside wasn¡¯t as calm as before. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with my child? He took a CT scan after you asked him to. You said that the scan showed that he is fine, but my child is still screaming in pain.¡± The family member was one step away from pointing at the doctor¡¯s nose and scolding the doctor for being a quack. Liao Jiayu pulled at Jiang Tingxu¡¯s white coat and said, ¡°Family members, please calm down. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility of the patient being poisoned, so please be patient and wait for the blood test report toe out.¡± Poisoned? The CT scan couldn¡¯t detect it, so they could only suspect that the patient might have been poisoned. Fortunately, the nurse only took ten minutes before she came back this time. She held the report form in her hand. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Doctor Liao, the results are out.¡± The report form was handed to the two doctors at first moment¡¯s notice. However, when they saw the results on it, their expressions weren¡¯t very pleasant. Chapter 388 - Cheat Drugs From Them

Chapter 388: Cheat Drugs From Them

When the family members saw the expressions of the two doctors, their hearts tensed up. ¡°Is it serious?¡± They asked nervously. Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu frowned deeply. Then, they looked at each other again. Jiang Tingxu said to the family members, ¡°Auntie, Uncle, let¡¯s talk outside.¡± As for Liao Jiayu, after they left, he personally stood by the patient¡¯s bed. A nurse came in, but she was also persuaded by Liao Jiayu to leave discreetly. Outside the ward, Jiang Tingxu looked at the old couple in front of her. ¡°Your son indeed isn¡¯t sick!¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°However, the blood test report that just came out shows that your son has quite a high level of Demerol in his body.¡± The old couple didn¡¯t know what Demerol was, so they didn¡¯t understand the deeper meaning behind Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words. Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Demerol is a red prescription painkiller. Its effects and mechanism are simr to those of morphine. It¡¯s equivalent to 1/10-1/7 of morphine. Long-term use will result in addiction, and it¡¯s ssified as a strictly controlled narcotic drug.¡± Even if the old couple didn¡¯t understand the word Demerol, who wouldn¡¯t know what morphine was? For a moment, the old couple¡¯s expressions changed drastically. The olddy¡¯s feet swayed, but fortunately, the old man beside her held her steady. Drug... addiction! No parent would be able to remain calm after finding out that their child had done such a thing. The olddy held her husband¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°What should we do? What should we do? This is impossible! How could this be?¡± The old man looked a little calmer. ¡°What else can we do? We can¡¯t be soft-hearted when ites to matters like this. Being soft-hearted will only harm him!¡± As he finished speaking, his gaze shifted to Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Doctor, call the police.¡± This decision wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could make. However, this was undoubtedly the best choice. Otherwise, could they just let him continue to be like this? At that time, he would be doomed. Even the God wouldn¡¯t be able to save him. The olddy wailed in grief. ¡°Must we call the police? Can¡¯t we bring him back to his hometown?¡± As a mother, how could she bear to do that? ¡°No, you¡¯ve always been soft-hearted. I can guarantee that if he cries at you or threatens you with suicide, you will relent.¡± It had to be said that this old man was really clear-headed! Jiang Tingxu closed her eyes. ¡°Our hospital has a rule for this kind of thing. Once we find out, we will immediately call the police. At this time, the police should be arriving soon.¡± The police station wasn¡¯t that far away. It would only take a few minutes for them to arrive at the hospital. Moreover, if the police didn¡¯te, the hospital couldn¡¯t arbitrarily give medical advice. After all, when it came this sort of matter, it was safer to wait for the police to arrive. Who knew whether or not the addict would go crazy? It wasn¡¯t like such a thing had never happened before. Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Tingxu finished speaking, two police cars arrived. A few policemen got out of the cars. Jiang Tingxu waved her hand. ¡°Comrade, this way.¡± The police captain, who was leading the group, had a very serious expression as he stepped forward. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the ward. Our department¡¯s Doctor Liao is guarding him.¡± The police captain gestured to his subordinates behind him, and a few police officers directly entered the emergency room. After being introduced by the nurse, they went straight to the ward and immediately captured him. ¡°Ah, what are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of me! It hurts, it hurts!¡± Previously, they didn¡¯t know the exact situation, but after receiving the examination report, how could they not know that this person wasn¡¯t feeling unwell at all? He was purely here to cheat Demerol from them. Chapter 389 - Taken Away

Chapter 389: Taken Away

However, it was possible that the frequency was too high and the addiction was getting stronger. Once it reached a point where it couldn¡¯t be controlled, it would really produce an extremely painful feeling. Therefore, the patient¡¯s expression, state, reaction, and actions were indeed signs of pain. The police captain looked at Jiang Tingxu at this moment. ¡°We¡¯ll take him away immediately. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to give him a sedation.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡± The head nurse quickly went out to prepare the medicine. The olddy was crying uncontrobly. She was supported by the old man. She wanted to say something but swallowed it back. ¡°Are the two of you his family members?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m his father. This is my wife.¡± ¡°Olddy, you have to go to the station with uster.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The man on the hospital bed were still screaming. His state was worse than when he was first sent to the hospital. Tears, snot, and saliva were already flowing out uncontrobly. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable, I¡¯m in pain, I¡¯m in so much pain. Dad, Mom, save me, save me!¡± Demerol was only one-tenth to one-seventh of the effect of morphine, but it was already this addictive. One could imagine what would happen to those people who were really drug addicts when they had an episode. At this time, the head nurse finally returned. With the help of two police officers, she held the patient down tightly before administering the sedative into the patient¡¯s body. However, although it was a sedative, it wasn¡¯tpletely effective. It just had a slightly sedating effect. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take him away. We¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything.¡± They had been anxiously waiting to take him away since long before. At this moment, many patients and their family members were awakened and watching. This wasn¡¯t a good thing. It was better to take him away quickly so that there wouldn¡¯t be any unexpected incidents. After all, drug addicts made people apprehensive. Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s any problem, we will definitely cooperate.¡± The police captain nodded, then left with his subordinates, the patient, and the patient¡¯s family members. After the group of people left, the onlookers started to discuss. ¡°Eh, is that guy a drug addict? How sinful!¡± ¡°Yeah, look at that old couple. They¡¯re not young anymore, but they have such a son. How unfortunate!¡± ¡°Drugs are really untouchable. Absolutely untouchable. Worst case scenario, you¡¯ll go bankrupt, and even worst, your family will be ruined!¡± Most people knew the gravity of this matter! Jiang Tingxu shook her head slightly and sighed in her heart. Then, she turned around and went back to her office. After such amotion, the sky had already started to brighten. ¡°Yawn, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡± ¡°Me too, I¡¯m so sleepy that I can barely open my eyes.¡± ... In the office, Jiang Tingxu sprawled on the table again, but she wasn¡¯t asleep. Her mind kept reying the incident with that patient from just now. She sat up and said to Liao Jiayu, who was behind her, ¡°Doctor Liao, why do you think those people take drugs?¡± Were they sick of living or something? Otherwise, why would they touch that lethal thing? Liao Jiayu immediately sighed and said, ¡°Young people are under a lot of pressure nowadays. There are even times when a spring breaks, so not to mention people.¡± School, job, mortgage, car loan... which one of them wasn¡¯t a heavy burden on their shoulders? Even Liao Jiayu, an emergency department doctor, who had been out of school for almost ten years, and his wife, were still working hard to pay the mortgage every month. In addition to the mortgage, they also had to support their children and senior parents. Fortunately, both of them worked in official units, so their monthly sry was paid on time and their jobs were stable. Otherwise... Chapter 390 - Mo Zhining, Are Your Limbs Uncoordinated

Chapter 390: Mo Zhining, Are Your Limbs Uncoordinated

Jiang Tingxu indeed had no experience of such things. She wondered if she should thank that man, Mo Boyuan? After all, she never had to worry about these things that most people worried about, right? Liao Jiayu seemed to have thought of it as well. His expression wavered, and in the end, his eyes were filled with envy. Ahem. Fortunately, Doctor Liao didn¡¯t say anything else. Jiang Tingxuid on the table and fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already half past seven. She stretched and twisted her sore neck. ... On the other side, in a vi on Zichen Mountain, a certain little guy woke up on his own. He turned his head to look around and quickly realized where he was. He was in his own room in a vi on Zichen Mountain! He slowly got out of bed. He forgot to put on his slippers. He opened the door with his messy hair and went out. However, in the end, he went into his father¡¯s room. In the room, the man was clearly still asleep. After the little guy entered, he quickly climbed onto the bed. ¡°Daddy, Daddy.¡± He pushed him first. Seeing that there was no reaction, he pressed his entire body against the bed. ¡°Daddy!¡± The man finally opened his eyes slowly. When he saw the person in front of him, his expression became extremely unpleasant. ¡°Mo Zhining, what are you doing?¡± Doesn¡¯t he know that his father had always had trouble getting up in the morning ever since he was a child? Ugh... The little guy became a little ill at east, then he said softly, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to get up. Ningning is going to bete.¡± Usually, he would get up at seven o¡¯clock, but today, it was already past seven thirty. Moreover, this was Zichen Mountain, not Yunyu Tixiang, so themute was even longer. Mo Boyuan seemed to have finally remembered that his son still had to go to school, so he rubbed his head a few times in frustration. ¡°Go back to wash up and change your clothes first, then go down and wait for me.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± After receiving his father¡¯s reply, the little guys finally got down from the bed. Mo Boyuanid on the pillow for about half a minute before he got up decisively. Ten minutester, in the back seat of the car, the little guys was chewing on bread while drinking warm milk. As for the man driving in front, he ate nothing and still had to send the person sitting in the backseat to school safely. Could he not send him? Of course not! The bodyguards in the vi had all been reced. Cao Chi¡¯s men haven¡¯t been dispatched in time, and he couldn¡¯t exactly let Uncle Mu send him, right? Uncle Mu was almost 70 years old, so how could he drive? ¡°Dad, drive faster, or I¡¯ll bete.¡±The little guy who was eating didn¡¯t forget to remind his father from the backseat. Mo Boyuan nced at his son through the rearview mirror. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you bete.¡± Do you think that the Lamborghini bat with a top speed of 340.0 km/h your father drives is a toy car or a model car? ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s good.¡± His tone was not only arrogant but also very smug. Mo Boyuan sneered a few times and ignored the little man in the backseat. About ten minutester, they arrived at the kindergarten. ¡°Dad, Ningning will be leaving now.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t even take a nce at him out of the corners of his eyes. ¡°Hurry up and get out of the car. You¡¯re so slow. Are your limbs uncoordinated?¡± The little guy immediately red at him. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re the one whose limbs are uncoordinated!¡± After saying that, he opened the car door and jumped out of the car. He mmed the door shut and entered the kindergarten without looking back. As for Mo Boyuan, he felt his hands itch as he looked at the small guy. He really wanted to beat him up! However, there were already a few people looking over. Mo Boyuan could only think about it for the time being. He started the car and left. Chapter 391

Chapter 391: Chapter 391

He wanted to pick his wife up from work at the hospital, but he received a call from director Wang asking him to go to the office. ¡°F * ck!¡± He cursed in frustration, changed the direction of the car, and made a turn. ... In the school. Just as he entered the school gate, the little one was stopped by his deskmate, Xiao Pang: ¡°Mo Zhining, who sent you here today? Is it your mother?¡± Little Ningning could not answer honestly right away: ¡°Why are you asking?¡± He asked. Xiao Pang chuckled: ¡°I¡¯m just asking. It was my mother who sent me here today!¡± ¡°OH.¡± ¡°Mo Zhining, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Oh, what is it? The child did not understand. Little Ningning pursed her lips: ¡°Since you want to know so much, then let me tell you. It wasn¡¯t my mother who sent me here today. It was my father who sent me. Sigh!¡± Why did she sound so regretful? Indeed, Little Ningning liked it the most when her mother sends her. As for her father, she didn¡¯t feel much. The most important thing to them now is Mother¡¯s day. However, this was normal. Almost all the children were like this. Not only in China but also abroad, the person the children loved the most would be their mother! Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that her son was thinking about her. She had just finished her shift and was about to go home, but she was told to go to the director¡¯s office. After working all night, she almost forgot about the situation involving director Diao from the medical departmentst night. It seems like director Diao reallyined about her. And so early in the morning! ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After hanging, Jiang Tingxu went back to her office and put on her white coat again. Then, she took the elevator upstairs. When she reached the door of the director¡¯s office, she heard Wen Jie¡¯s sharp voice. ¡°Director, that¡¯s how it is. Our director Diao is so obsequious, even to a secretary-general. What does she think of all of us? A servant or a maid? ¡°If she wants to be a ve, she can do it herself. Why does she want everyone else to be like her?¡± ve, servant... When those two words came out, director Diao was so angry that she could not say anything. The director¡¯s face was not looking very good at this moment. After all, Wen Jie¡¯s words included everyone in the hospital. He was just a director of a city hospital. The secretary-general of the city, or even the secretary-general of the United Nations, would not dare to treat the director as a ve or servant! The more powerful a person was, the more they understand that it was okay to offend anyone, but they know that they absolutely could not offend doctors, especially those who were very outstanding in certain specialties. Who knew when their lives would be in the hands of others? ¡°Director Diao, is what director Wen said true?¡± ¡°This... the matter is not that serious. I feel that it is just a small matter. We can just give them some face. This will not do the hospital¡¯s any harm.¡± Heh. It sounded nice. But in the end, it was still too servile. Just as Wen Jie had said before, what did they regard the world-famous Yun City Hospital as? Who do Yun City Hospital need to give face to? It was easy to deal with something small, but what happened yesterday was clearly the fault of the city secretary-general family. Moreover, so many people already knew about it. If they were to get involved at this time, wouldn¡¯t it be very st*pid of them? You can shut one person, but can you shut everyone? What kind of society are we in? In this era of the Inte, if the hospital really dared to cover something up, wouldn¡¯t it be exposed any time? That would put us in such a disadvantageous position! Chapter 392 - Had Been Eaten By A Dog

Chapter 392: Had Been Eaten By A Dog

¡°Nonsense!¡± This angry roar gave everyone outside the principal¡¯s office a fright. One had to know how amiable the principal was usually. ¡°Principal, I...¡±Director Diao was so frightened that he missed a beat. Who would have thought that such a small matter would rm the principal? The Principal was so angry! He couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. Of course, he was also afraid. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time such a thing had happened. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for you to exin anymore. The Academy will make a decision on how to resolve this matter. You can leave now.¡± The Academy? Upon hearing those words, director Diao¡¯s face immediately paled: ¡°Principal... Principal, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, really...¡± However, the Principal didn¡¯t want to listen to these exnations anymore. He had already done it, so what was the point of exining? Moreover, the Principal wasn¡¯t stupid. If there was this one time, there would be two, three, or even more times when he didn¡¯t know about it. One could only imagine how the reputation of the hospital would be affected if these things were exposed. The fact that there is such a person among the medical workers caused the Principal even more heartache and disappointment! Where did the initial deration you made go? You should know that the part of the deration is: I will not allow any religion, nationality, race, political or status considerations to affect my duties and patients! Even under threat, I will not use my medical knowledge to vite humanity. I solemnly, autonomously, and with my personality, swear the above promise. ¡°Director Diao, you go out first.¡± The Principal¡¯s tone at this time was obviously not as good as before, and it sounds very distant. Director Diao was already feeling guilty, so he did not dare to waste any more time in front of the principal and hurriedly went out. Wen Jie looked at all of this, and there was not the slightest change in his expression from the beginning to the end. On the other hand, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s impression of the hospital principal had increased by a lot. President Chen was a person with very professional ethics and a correct outlook on the world! He was very upright! The hospital principal¡¯s gaze shifted to Wen Jie and then to Jiang Tingxu. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Little Jiang, AH.¡± ¡°Hospital principal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to be nervous. I just wanted to ask how have you been in the emergency department during this period of time.¡± Jiang Tingxu hurriedly said, ¡°The people in our department are all very good. Everyone¡¯s rtionship is very harmonious!¡± Although these words were a little ttering, the current rtionship between the emergency department members was really very good. It was much better than the other departments, who were infamous. They often hear about people discussing behind their backs, about what those departments were fighting about, or who did what. Some people were too narrow-minded when it came to benefits. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. If you need anything, juste to me or Director Wen!¡± The president should know about the rtionship between the two of them BY now. At this moment, Wen Jie finally spoke: ¡°Alright, alright. Since the matter has been cleared up, President Chen, we¡¯ll return to our departments.¡± Wen Jie and President Chen actually had a good rtionship. Apart from their many years of rtionship as brothers and sisters, they also shared a revolutionary friendship that everyone had supported each other over the years. Being the president, he was naturally close to his capable subordinates like Wen Jie. The most important thing was that Wen Jie had given up too much for the hospital over the years and had never caused any trouble. She had worked diligently for the hospital for more than ten years. Even if she did not achieve anything significant, she had worked hard, didn¡¯t she? If director Diao had not gone too far this time, or if she had asked the Principal to reason with her, Wen Jie would not have troubled the Principal. Chapter 393 - Not Everyone Can Bully My Family

Chapter 393: Not Everyone Can Bully My Family

Wen Jie pulled Jiang Tingxu and left. However, before Wen Jie took herst step out of the director¡¯s office, she said, ¡°President Chen, not everyone can bully my child!¡± The president waved his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡± After receiving the president¡¯s affirmative reply, Wen Jie¡¯s mood improved a little. Jiang Tingxu was very surprised when she saw this. Why did she feel that Aunt Wen was definitely not an ordinary important figure in the entire Yun City hospital? Otherwise, why would the dignified President Chen be so easy to talk to, in front of Aunt Wen? After entering the elevator, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aunt Wen, are you very close to President Chen?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that President Chen was also the disciple of Wen Jie¡¯s martial uncle. After the two of them left, in the president¡¯s office. President Chen made a call and waited for the call to be connected: ¡°Ask Guo, Su, and He toe to my ce.¡± The person who received the call was stunned: ¡°Yes, yes, President. I¡¯ll inform the Vice Presidents immediately!¡± After hanging up the phone, the person was very suspicious: The President was in such a hurry to summon the vice presidents. It didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to chat. Could it be that something had happened in the hospital again? Despite their doubts, they still stood up and went out to inform them. ... When the vice presidents put down everything they were doing and went to the president¡¯s office, it was already an hourter. ¡°President Chen? Why did you call us here in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we sit down.¡± Uh... the vice presidents looked at each other. President Chen didn¡¯t want to drag things out, so he went straight to the point: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Diao Mei is no longer suitable to continue staying in our institute.¡± ¡°This...¡± Vice-president He¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Vice-president Su, who was at the side, also furrowed his brows: ¡°Old Chen, Diao Mei is a junior of teacher¡¯s family. If we don¡¯t want to keep her, then on teacher¡¯s side... how do we exin this?¡± Vice-president Guo, who was sitting at the end, finally spoke: ¡°Old Chen, Diao Mei has made some mistakes, right?¡± President Chen¡¯s expression had been frighteningly dark when everyone had entered, and he didn¡¯t seem to have rxed, not even the slightest bit. If she had really made some mistake, then it was definitely not a small one. After all, because of the teacher¡¯s rtionship with her, everyone had turned a blind eye to Diao Mei many times over the years. Of course, that was also because the mistakes Diao Mei had made over the years were still within control. The few people in this room could easily cover all of them up. However, if she had really made a major mistake, this might not be the case. Everyone knew very well which was more important, Diao Mei or Yun City hospital. ¡°It seems like none of you know about what happened in the emergency departmentst night.¡± Eh? ¡°What happenedst night? How did Diao Mei get involved with the emergency department?¡± President Chen¡¯s face was dark as he snorted coldly: ¡°The Emergency Department performed a heart aortic dissection operation yesterday, and the person who caused the patient¡¯s illness was the Yun City¡¯s secretary-general¡¯s wife!¡± The secretary-general of Yun City? The vice-presidents coughed and thought that he was some big shot. At this moment, President Chen continued: ¡°For that person, our director Diao used his position to threaten the doctors of our hospital to make false testimonies for him!¡± The vice-presidents were shocked when they heard about making false testimonies. ¡°How can that be? Absolutely Not!¡± Vice-president He mmed the table first and said agitatedly. ¡°Old He is right. This is illegal. Once others find out, it will cause a lot of harm to our hospital! Is Diao Mei¡¯s brain damaged?¡± How dare shemit such a crime? Chapter 394 - Arrogance Has Its Own Capital

Chapter 394: Arrogance Has Its Own Capital

If she did something sneaky behind the scenes, the presidents would just pretend that they didn¡¯t see it and give some face to their teacher. But falsifying evidence... absolutely not! The Yun City hospital wasn¡¯t a small hospital. It was one of the top ten hospitals in the world! If there was any scandal regarding the hospital, it wouldn¡¯t just be a domestic report. To embarrass himself internationally and let those people from abroad see him as a joke? He would definitely not agree to it! ¡°Old Chen, I don¡¯t have any objections to what you just said. Let¡¯s just deal with it that way. I think that even if the teacher finds out, he won¡¯t me us.¡± The teacher of these few big shots was naturally a big shot. He was the founder of the Yun City hospital. However, many years ago, he retired due to old age. Although he had retired, the people in charge of the hospital now were all his students. Who wouldn¡¯t give him face? Moreover, that old man was also a very powerful figure in the past. He had saved many people¡¯s lives! No wonder the vice presidents had such a big reaction when President Chen first said that he didn¡¯t want director Diao to continue working in Yun City hospital. Who would have thought that director Diao has such a powerful background? However, since they shared a teacher-student rtionship, they naturally understood each other a little better. The teacher was the founder of the Yun City hospital. He definitely had a very strong sense of belonging towards the hospital. Therefore, even if Diao Mei was a junior of the teacher¡¯s family, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with her mistake. The other two vice presidents also agreed. All of a sudden, the four big bosses of the Yun City hospital thought of the same thing and made the same decision. They are not going to keep Diao Mei! It could also be considered a precaution. If the matter was really exposed, they could directly say that Diao Mei was no longer working in the hospital. Her personal behavior cannot represent the entire Yun City hospital. President Chen¡¯s solemn face finally rxed: ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t take such a person! Otherwise, the hospital will be destroyed.¡± ... No one outside knew about what happened in the director¡¯s office. Before Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jie got out of the elevator, she learned about Diao Mei¡¯s background from her. It was indeed a powerful one! As expected, arrogant people have the right to be arrogant! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be arrogant, but they would be courting death! ¡°Aunt Wen, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Wen Jie nodded: ¡°Go home and sleep early,¡± she urged. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± When Jiang Tingxu returned to the department, she was stopped by Qiao Ran: ¡°Wow, Dr. Jiang, ah ~¡± Her voice was so shrill that the people around her looked over. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s shoulders trembled uncontrobly before she looked over: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±She asked. Qiao Ran shook her head repeatedly: ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just a greeting.¡± Cough, of course not. When she saw Dr. Jiang, she thought of certain people, certain things, and certain rtionships. TSK TSK... When she heard Qiao Ran¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the office to change.¡± Qiao Ran waved her hand: ¡°Eh, it¡¯s really nothing. Go on, go on. Hurry up and get off work and go home.¡± Jiang Tingxu silently nced at the time disyed on the corridor. It was almost nine o¡¯clock. It seemed like she had broken her promise to her son again? At nine o¡¯clock, the kindergarten had officially started sses, okay? Her heart was filled with guilt. When she came out of the department¡¯s door, she saw Leng Zheng already waiting, not far away. Leng Zheng saw Jiang Tingxu and said, ¡°Madam.¡± Jiang Tingxu immediately shushed her: ¡°Can you not call me that in the hospital?¡±She whispered. ¡°Ah?¡± Chapter 395 - Compensation for The Son

Chapter 395: Compensation for The Son

Keep a low profile, understand? Are you afraid that others won¡¯t be able to find out her identity? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to be treated differently by everyone in the hospital. This was already very good, very good! However, during this period of time, a small number of people actually found out about her identity. Sigh... Who knew how long these peaceful days couldst? After getting into the car: ¡°I won¡¯t go back for now. Let¡¯s go to the cake shop nearby.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Jiang Tingxu thought that she had broken her promise to her son again today, so she definitely had to make up for it. Coincidentally, there was something that Jiang Tingxu wanted to do after she heard her son crying and saying that he didn¡¯t want to go to kindergarten. Although she had made an appearance when she returned to Yun City from Jin city a few days ago, she still really wanted to make an official visit. At this moment, Leng Zheng had already driven to the entrance of a cake shop. Just by looking at the interior and exterior decoration of the shop, it gave off a very exquisite feeling. Jiang Tingxu heard Xu Qin just opened the car door. Before she evenn got out of the car, a very fragrant and sweet cake smell lingers in the wind. From the outside, it seems like there were not many customers in the shop. That¡¯s right. At this time of the day, it might have just opened not long ago. The morning weather was great, and the air was mixed with the sweet smell of cake. It could really lift one¡¯s mood in an instant. Jiang Tingxu pushed the door open and entered. There were two shop assistants mopping the floor. When they saw the customers, they greeted them warmly: ¡°Wee.¡± ¡°Good Morning.¡± Jiang Tingxu smiled and nodded. Then, she started to stroll around the shop. Looking at the basket of freshly baked cakes that the shop assistant brought out from the kitchen, the fragrance really makes people drool. It looks too delicious. The shop assistant seemed to have noticed them and put down the basket of cakes in her hand: ¡°Ma¡¯am, is there anything I can help you with?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, I want to buy something suitable for children to eat.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. The quality of the things in our house is strictly checked. The cream we use is pure vegetable oil, and the flour is the most delicate kind. Children can eat them!¡± However, the price was definitely much higher than the other shops. They didn¡¯t sell aggressively. It was purely voluntary, and they didn¡¯t mean to raise the price. ¡°They are all three to six-year-old children. which ones do they usually like to eat?¡± Jiang Tingxu really didn¡¯t have experience in this area, so she might as well ask the people in the shop directly. ¡°Children like the twelve Zodiac cookies in our shop. They are over there. Ma¡¯am, can I take you there to have a look?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The cookies were all in boxes, lined one box after another. Jiang Tingxu picked up the boxes and looked at them. Indeed, she saw a few cute animal heads. ¡°These are also made by us. They only have a shelf life of three days and are very fresh. There are three vors: chocte, milk, and matcha. Madam, you can try them first.¡± I can even try them? However, after eating these cookies, Jiang Tingxu, who never liked sweets, could not help but praise the taste of this shop! Delicious! ¡°Help me pack ten boxes of each vor. Then help me pack five bags of candy and dried fruit. Oh right, I also want to make a big cake.¡± The shop assistant wrote it down seriously on a piece of paper: ¡°Ma¡¯am, how big do you want the cake to be?¡± ¡°Um... about thirty children. How big should it be?¡± Thirty children? Seeing the shop assistant¡¯s confusion, Jiang Tingxu exined, ¡°I¡¯m going to send it to my son¡¯s kindergarten. There are about thirty children in his ss.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s possible. If it¡¯s eight inches, you can make threeyers, which should be enough. But if we make the cake now, it¡¯ll take an hour.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 396 - I am Mo Zhining’s Mother

Chapter 396: I am Mo Zhining¡¯s Mother

The cake was ready at around 10:30 pm. After Jiang Tingxu paid the bill, Leng Zheng had put everything in the car. ¡°Madam, are we going straight to Little Master¡¯s school?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tingxu was not interested in shopping at all. If she had the time, she might as well have a good rest. The kindergarten was not far from the city. With Leng Zheng around, she could solve all the problems with just a phone call. By the time she arrived, the teacher was waiting for her at the door. ¡°Hello, is this Mother Mo?¡± ¡°Yes, I am Mo Zhining¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Mother Mo. You are so busy, yet you still bring food to our ss.¡± ¡°Teacher, are they in ss right now?¡± If not, Jiang Tingxu really wanted to meet her precious son. However, the teacher nodded. ¡°Mother Mo, they are currently attending mathematics ss.¡± Alright. Jiang Tingxu gave up the thought of meeting her son when she heard that her son was in ss. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb them. Teacher, sorry for troubling you.¡± Leng Zheng moved the things out of the car one by one. The threeyer cake was obviously not cheap. Moreover, the female teacher could not carry it all by herself. After that, Leng Zheng carried the cake in. The female teacher carried tworge bags of biscuits and sweets while she following him behind. All those things were ced in the activity room next door as the students were still in ss. After putting the things down, Leng Zheng left. The teacher called over a few colleagues who didn¡¯t have sses and began to fiddle with them. When Jiang Xu heard Leng Zhenge out, she asked curiously, ¡°Have you seen Ningning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam, I haven¡¯t seen Little Master.¡± Sigh... ¡°Forget it.¡± Anyway, they would see him when he got home from school in the afternoon. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± ...... Not long after Jiang Tingxu and the others left, the bell of the kindergarten rang in less than five minutes. Xiao Ningning¡¯s ss ended as well. However, they did not understand why the teacher asked all the children to go to the activity room next door. Wasn¡¯t the next ss an English ss? As children, although they were puzzled, they would do whatever the teacher said obediently. They lined up and entered the activity room obediently. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a cake!¡± The little ssmate who was walking in front saw the cake box on the table with his sharp eyes. Hearing that there was a cake, the children behind him were very curious. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Where is it? I saw it too.¡± The form teacher pped his hands: ¡°Children, be quiet.¡± Each one of them was so well-behaved that they couldn¡¯t be more obedient. No one said another word, but their eyes were fixed on the big cake in front of the teacher. PFFT, as expected, children were still children. Even if this kindergarten was the only noble kindergarten in Yun City, all the children who went to school here were either rich or noble. Although this cake wasn¡¯t cheap, how expensive could it be? However, as children, who could control themselves regarding food? ¡°Very good, everyone sits properly ording to the seating order. If anyone doesn¡¯t sit properly and keep talking, there won¡¯t be any cake to eat!¡± The children sat properly instantly, and their small bodies were straighter than before. ¡°Today¡¯s cake was sent by Mo Zhining¡¯s mother. His mother hopes that the children can get along well with Mo Zhining. Everyone, is that alright?¡± ¡°Yes, alright!¡± ¡°Alright, Alright!¡± ¡°Teacher, we will definitely take good care of Mo Zhining. We won¡¯t bully him!¡± Chapter 397 - If I Leave, I Am Not a Man

Chapter 397: If I Leave, I Am Not a Man

On the other hand, when a little guy heard that the cakes the teacher mentioned were sent by Jiang Tingxu, his little face was puzzled for a moment. ¡°Teacher, is it really my mother? When did my mothere?¡± As he asked, he didn¡¯t forget to stretch his neck out to look out of the window. A teacher squatted down. It was the same teacher who had received the cake at the school gate. ¡°It¡¯s true. When she came, you were still in ss, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡± The little guy pursed his lips, but there was a smile in his eyes. ¡°Oh!¡± He answered simply. But only this little guy knew what he was thinking. ...... At that moment, Jiang Tingxu had taken the elevator upstairs. When she opened the door, she felt that something was wrong. Wait a minute. Why was Mo Boyuan sitting on her sofa? She turned around and looked at the opposite door, and finally looked at her own door. If she didn¡¯t go wrong, then only... Heh... She opened the door: ¡°Why are you here? I don¡¯t think I gave you the key, right?¡± Her tone was not good. The man in the office raised his head, closed hisptop, and curled his lips. ¡°Of course I walked in fair and square!¡± He answered. Remember, it¡¯s fair and square! Jiang Tingxu frowned immediately. ¡°What did you say?¡± Cough. The man picked up a bunch of keys from the coffee table: ¡°Did you see it clearly, Honey?¡± Jiang Tingxu was very angry. ¡°Where did you get the keys?¡± The man stood up and approached her step by step. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, honey. It¡¯s legal.¡± So? Mo Boyuan liked to see all kinds of small expressions on his wife¡¯s face. She was too cute! He exined afterughing for a while. ¡°Well... your previousndlord has sold this house to me.¡± No wonder he was so confident. He had enough capital! He had no choice. He was so willful as he was rich! Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes. ¡°Why did you buy so many houses?¡± Did he burn a lot of money? With this money, he might as well use it for public welfare! How could Mo Boyuan not guess what his wife was thinking? However, the dignified young madam of the Mo family was renting a house outside. This matter did not need to be spread out. Even just a few members of the Mo family knew about it, they would definitely take turns to punish Mo Boyuan. Moreover, the Mo family had never been absent from the public welfare aspect. Every year, the Mo family would approve one billion dors to be specially used for public welfare. Besides the Mo family, Mo Boyuan himself had never been left behind, especially after his son was born! Of course, there were some things that Mo Boyuan had never mentioned. Naturally, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know about it either. However, when he answered, it was obvious that he was deliberately teasing her: ¡°A married husband will always follow his wife!¡± Jiang Tingxu choked. Although she had known that the man in front of her was shameless, he would still refresh her thoughts every time. ¡°Mo Boyuan, go back to the opposite side for me.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see this face again. But now, Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart had always believed that beating meant they had an intimate rtionship, and the scolding was love. ¡°Honey, if I get out, can you give me a reward?¡± Hiss. Jiang Tingxu clenched her fists tightly. Could this person have any sense of shame? ¡°Mo Boyuan, you¡¯d better get lost quickly, or else...¡± I really can¡¯t hold back anymore! He was a man who deserves a beating! ¡°Well, or else what? Honey, you¡¯re not going to beat me up again, are you?¡± Damn, she was not beating him up! ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°No!¡± If he left, he was not a man! Chapter 398 - Honey, This is Our House

Chapter 398: Honey, This is Our House

Jiang Tingxu was so angry that her heart was trembling. Atst, she red at him. He was shameless, but she still had her face. He was not leaving, right? Then she would leave on her own! However, when she turned around, she caught a glimpse of the scene in the study room from the corner of her eye. After pausing for a moment, she walked forward to take a closer look. She saw that the entire wall had disappeared without a trace, and everything in the room had been reced, it had been changed into a children¡¯s room? ¡°Mo BoYuan!¡± For a moment, the entire room was filled with Jiang Tingxu¡¯s angry roars. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His tone was as calm as he could be. Huhu. What else was wrong? ¡°Exin, where¡¯s the wall?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been pried open!¡± ¡°What about the things that were here before? They belong to someone else!¡± ¡°Who said that it belongs to someone else?¡± That was true. This man was the owner of the house now. Therefore, whether it was breaking the wall or changing the furniture, it was normal and reasonable. ¡°Hehe, Honey, don¡¯t you think that our house has finally be bigger after the wall is broken through?¡± The small two-bedroom house that was less than 80 square meters was disliked by Mo BoYuan! After the wall was broken through, it was four rooms, two living rooms, and two bathrooms. It was barely eptable. Jiang Tingxu did not want to talk to this man anymore. She lifted her feet and walked to the room next to her. Finally, after opening the door, she heaved a sigh of relief. Nothing had been touched inside. Otherwise, she would make a move! It was not that Mo Boyuan did not want to change the things in the room, but he did not dare to touch them. Who asked this girl to change so much now? He was afraid that he would not be able to control her. PFFT. The person who could make Mo Boyuan admit that he couldn¡¯t subdue her was this woman. She was probably the only person in the world who could do this. By the way, he was willing to do so.! Jiang Tingxu sneered: ¡°Mo Boyuan, who say it¡¯s our house ?¡± Although both of them had confessed openly, she had never said that she would forgive this man, right? Some things could be forgiven. However, some things could not be forgiven easily! Mo BoYuan heard the hidden meaning in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words. He frowned slightly and then looked solemnly at the woman in front of him: ¡°It¡¯s indeed our house!¡± He said word by word. It didn¡¯t matter whether she forgave or hated him. Jiang Tingxu was a scoundrel but she could not beat the person in front of her. She stepped into the room and closed the door with a bang. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Make yourself free.¡± Mo Boyuan was mmed at the door by his wife again. The corner of his mouth twitched a few times before he coughed lightly and went back to the sofa to continue working on hisptop. In the room. Jiang Tingxu punched the pillow twice before she finally gave up. Sheid down and closed her eyes to sleep. She thought that she would be so angry that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She didn¡¯t expect that she would fall asleep in less than two minutes as soon as she touched the pillow. When she woke up again, she was woken up by the sound of a man knocking on the door. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s half-past twelve. Get up and eat before you go to sleep.¡± At first, Jiang Tingxu did not move, but the person outside seemed to be very patient. If there was no movement inside, he would knock a few times now and then. Jiang Tingxu was annoyed. She lifted the nket and got out of bed. She opened the door with a dark face, but the man outside the door was smiling brightly. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s eat.¡± As the saying goes: Never reach out your hand to hit the person who was smiling at you. Jiang Tingxu could not keep her dark face. She twitched the corner of her mouth a few times and turned her head to look. The dishes were ready on the dining table. Then she looked at the food box on the side. Okay, if it was not made by the old residence, then it must have been sent from Zichen Mountain. Her stomach was indeed a little hungry. Jiang Tingxu snorted twice. ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll take a bath.¡± Chapter 399 - I Was One of the Reason to Cause This Consequences

Chapter 399: I Was One of the Reason to Cause This Consequences

¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Jiang Tingxu rarely responded. She went back to her room to get a change of clothes and then went into the bathroom. As for Mo Boyuan, he sat there in a good mood and waited. During that time, he received a call from Cao Chi again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The second brother, you haven¡¯t forgotten, right? You promised my old man that you would lend Xiao Ningning to me for one day on his birthday. It¡¯s tonight.¡± So early? But who was Mo Boyuan? Although he realized that the Cao family must have brought forward the birthday banquet, He couldn¡¯t show it on his face or in his tone. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll get someone to inform the school and ask the bodyguards to send him to your house.¡± On the other end of the phone, someone said: ¡°Hehe, no need. I¡¯ll go pick up Xiao Ningning myself. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen that little guy.¡± Mo Boyuan hummed unconcernedly: ¡°You can go and pick him up, but protect him well!¡± Although he didn¡¯t like that kid very much, he was still his biological son! ¡°I know. Second Brother, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Tingxu came out of the bathroom, and Mo Boyuan just ended the call with Cao Chi. When she was in the bathroom earlier, she heard something vaguely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. Mo Boyuan stood up and took a towel from Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand. He began to wipe the water on his wife¡¯s hair as he exined, ¡°The old man from the Cao family wants to take the little guy to his birthday banquet tonight.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded and didn¡¯t have any objections. Jiang Tingxu knew about the old man from the Cao family. It was safe for her son to go to the Cao family. ¡°Are you working the night shift again tonight?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Boyuan sighed immediately. ¡°It seems that your man will have to go to the Cao family¡¯s birthday banquet alone again tonight.¡± Why did these words sound like he wasining? Indeed, such a scene seemed to be more like a womanining to her man, right? But now, it was the other way around. Jiang Tingxu was stunned. So, did this man mean that he wanted to go with her? With the word ¡®again¡¯? Alright, she remembered. In her memory, she seemed to have rejected him more than once. But that should date back to university. Medical students were always busy. How could they have so much time to attend the banquet? Could it be that because of this that the man stopped inviting her to attend the banquet with him? The possibility was very high when she thought about it carefully. Jiang Tingxu found it a little uneptable. If that was the case, then she was one of the main reasons to cause such consequences. It wasn¡¯t just Mo Boyuan¡¯s fault, was it? ¡°I. . .¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s eat.¡± During the meal, Jiang Tingxu had been thinking about this in her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but felt a little absent-minded. She was not able to swallow the food properly. ¡°Honey?¡± Mo Boyuan had always been paying attention to his wife. Of course, he could notice these emotional changes at the first moment. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t respond. She picked up some food and ate. Then, she didn¡¯t n to eat anymore. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You continue.¡± ¡°Do you feel any diforts?¡± Otherwise, why did she eat so little? ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t rest well. I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Mo Boyuan put down his bowl and chopsticks as well. ¡°I¡¯ll help you rub it. You can eat after you feel better.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t even have the chance to refuse. The man was already standing behind her and rubbing it with his hands. However, she had to say that after rubbing it, she felt much morefortable. After that, she wouldn¡¯t refuse again. If it could make her feel better, why would she refuse? Chapter 400 - Honey, You Can’t Refuse

Chapter 400: Honey, You Can¡¯t Refuse

After her head didn¡¯t hurt as much, Jiang Tingxu was forced by the man to eat some more. ¡°What time is it?¡± she asked in a speechless manner. The man looked at his watch. ¡°Two o¡¯clock.¡± It¡¯s already two o¡¯clock? Jiang Tingxu frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± This woman slept for less than three hoursst night. Previously, she only managed to catch up on about an hour of sleep. In total, she only slept for four hours. Tonight, she had to stay up all night again. How could she withstand this? Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart was filled with distress for his wife. A long time ago, after he knew that Jiang Tingxu chose the medical course, Mo Boyuan had considered this. But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Who asked this girl to like it? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking at this moment. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping anymore.¡± ¡°Then what are you nning to do?¡± Jiang Tingxu shot a nce at him. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± The man smiled happily: ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to apany my wife!¡± Haha. ¡°There¡¯s no need for it.¡± She rejected him directly. Even Jiang Tingxu herself did not know what to do. Wasn¡¯t this man always very busy? Why was he so free today? Looking at the disdain in his wife¡¯s eyes, Mo Boyuan twitched his eyebrows. Probably only this woman in front of him could be so disdainful of him. This was Emperor Mo! His fangirls ranged from an 80-year-old granny to a 3-year-old child. His casual word or look could make his fans go crazy! Unfortunately, in front of his wife... ¡°Honey, do you think you can refuse?¡± He had to keep his face in his pocket and cling to her shamelessly. When Jiang Tingxu heard his words, she red at him immediately. The man did not realize it, and his smile became brighter. ¡°Mo Boyuan, I really should let your fans see how you look now.¡± What kind of idols was these fans liking? PFFT. The manughed out loud and continued, ¡°Oh, sure, honey, you can take a picture and post it.¡± As long as Jiang Tingxu posted it, it would undoubtedly that she admitted it. Therefore, Mo Boyuan was very happy in his heart. However, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind was still clear, she wouldn¡¯t fall into his trap at all. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash the dishes. If you don¡¯t want to eat, move aside.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Are you trying to break all the dishes in my house?¡± It was not as if it had never happened before. Every time Mo Boyuan wanted to wash the dishes, he would break one of the tes. Currently, there were only these tes in the house. There were not many of them. Alright then. Once again, he was ruthlessly despised by his wife. Mo Boyuan did not insist on it. After all, even he did not know why did it happen. As long as those tes were in his hands, the gravity force would double and he would not be able to control it at all. Cough. He watched his wife tidy up the things on the table silently and waited for Jiang Tingxu to carry the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen. The man followed her in naturally. ¡°Why are you following me? The kitchen is so small. Do you think it can amodate both of us?¡± It was fine if it was just one person, but when the two of them were around, if they just turn around they could bump into each other. Jiang Tingxu was very annoyed. Anyway, whenever she was with Mo Boyuan now, her anger would rise immediately and she would be ready to explode at any time. ¡°OH.¡± The man responded and took two long steps back to the kitchen door. Jiang Tingxu took a look and did not say anything else. She started to wash the dishes. Mo Boyuan did not blink as he looked at the woman who was bending over to wash the dishes in front of the sink. The more he looked, the gentler his gaze became. The corners of his lips curled up and he did not put it down for long. Chapter 401 - The People From Jin CIty Took Shen Peiyi Away

Chapter 401: The People From Jin CIty Took Shen Peiyi Away

In the past, he had never thought that he would feel satisfied with such a simple interaction. He didn¡¯t need to say anything and felt satisfied just by looking at her. Suddenly, he thought of a sentence he once heard. Trouble is the apaniment, partings are the rhythm, intimacy is the interlude, peace is eternal, stability is evesting! Now, Mo Boyuan truly understood the real meaning behind these words. However, this warm moment did notst for long. Mo Boyuan¡¯s phone rang urgently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His tone was full of displeasure. He got interrupted when he was absorbed in looking at his wife. It was no wonder that his tone was not good! On the other end of the phone, Guan Tezhu was scared out of his wits. But, he still had to report the news. His voice trembled slightly as he spoke. ¡°Boss, Shen Peiyi has been taken away.¡± Huh? Mo Boyuan immediately squinted. ¡°What did you say?¡± Wasn¡¯t Shen Peiyi in the mental hospital? Who had the ability to take her away? The Shen Family? Impossible! Mo Boyuan personally sent her in. None of the other big families in Yun City would not dare to directly oppose the Mo family, much less the small Shen family. Then, who was it? ¡°Boss, it¡¯s said that the person who took Shen Peiyi away is from Jin city.¡± Jin City? ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the Shen family and Jin City?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still... still investigating.¡± Mo Boyuan did not pursue the matter but he felt that things were getting more and more interesting. So, Shen Peiyi, or the Shen family, had a rtionship with Jin City? He had been investigating the families in Yun City all this while but he didn¡¯t think about Jin city. He quickly went through the families that might have a grudge with the Mo family in Jin city and found a few suspicious ones. ¡°Well, let me know as soon as you have the results.¡± ¡°Yes, yes boss.¡± After ending the call, Mo Boyuan noticed that his wife had finished washing the dishes and was standing not far from him. ¡°What happened to the Shen Family?¡± She asked. Mo Boyuan stuffed the phone into his pocket, held his wife¡¯s hand, and exined to her. ¡°Shen Peiyi was taken away by the people of Jin City.¡± ¡°Taken away?¡± You could take someone away from the mental hospital so easily? Of course not! Unless the people who took Shen Peiyi away had a high status! ¡°Wait, you mean the people of Jin City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded. Jiang Tingxu frowned again and whispered to him. ¡°The Jun Family!¡± ¡°Oh? How can my wife be so sure?¡± Jiang Tingxu struggled to pull her hand out. ¡°I saw it,¡± she answered. ¡°I went to pick Mu Xue up when she got drunk in Imperial Phoenix. At that time, I saw Shen Peiyi and Jun Zhan. Moreover, Shen Peiyi kept calling him Brother Jun Zhan.¡± Mo Boyuan thought even more deeply. Jun Zhan? Jun Family? It seemed that he had to investigate the Jun family¡¯s background. In any case, he had never heard of any rtionship between the Mo family and the Jun family of Jin city. He grabbed his wife¡¯s hand again and pinched it yfully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it clearly.¡± After he finished speaking, Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes were giving off a dangerous glint obviously. Jiang Tingxu had also thought of some things Her expression did not look too good. Was it really the Shen family or the Jun family that had kidnapped Ningning back then? Just because Shen Peiyi liked Mo Boyuan? She had a feeling that things would not be so simple! ¡°I¡¯ll go to the mental hospital immediately. You can rest well at home and wait for me to send you to work after Ie back.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± There were some things that Jiang Tingxu really wanted to figure out. Mo Boyuan knew that he couldn¡¯t refuse so he could only agree to her. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 402 - It’s Mrs. Mo

Chapter 402: It¡¯s Mrs. Mo

When the couple went downstairs, Leng Zheng was already waiting in the car. ¡°Boss, Madam.¡± After Mo Boyuan got in the car, he said in a cold voice. ¡°Go to XX mental hospital.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The car drove at a very fast speed. After about half an hour, they arrived. It was Jiang Tingxu¡¯s first timeing to such a ce. When she entered the gate, she saw that there were mentally ill patients everywhere. There were men, women, young people, and old people. When she saw that there were children too, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t feel very good. That child appeared to be around the same age as her son. However, his gaze was dull and he had a silly smile on his face. He was drooling... Mo Boyuan pulled his wife who was in a daze. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Only then did Jiang Tingxue back to her senses. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± They arrived at the director¡¯s office smoothly. The director was already waiting inside. When he saw the three people who came in, he hurriedly went forward. ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Mo Boyuan raised his eyebrows: ¡°Tell me the details of the situation.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Mo. Let¡¯s sit here and talk. This is?¡± ¡°My wife.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Mrs. Mo.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± After the group of thesat down, the director¡¯s assistant came in with cups of tea. The director spoke somewhat anxiously. ¡°Mr. Mo, I was on the ne when Miss Shen was taken away. The person who handled this matter was our deputy director. We¡¯ve already sent someone to call him over.¡± A mere director of a mental hospital would not dare to breathe loudly in front of Mo Boyuan, not to mention that now, he had allowed the person who Mo Boyuan sent in to be taken away! Although it was not done by the director himself, it was done by his subordinates. There was no way he could escape responsibility. He had a very strong desire to live. Mo Boyuan did not speak. He sipped his tea gently. This made the director¡¯s heart skip a beat again. Fortunately, there was a knock on the door at this moment. ¡°Director!¡± Hearing this voice, the director¡¯s face instantly became much more rxed. ¡°Come in.¡± A male doctor wearing a white coat came in. He appeared to be about forty years old and was wearing a pair of ck-framed sses: ¡°Director, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± The director stood up: ¡°Mr. Mo, this is Deputy Director Zhang from our hospital. He also handles Miss Shen¡¯s matters. Mr. Mo, if you have any questions, feel free to ask him!¡± After receiving the director¡¯s meaningful nce, the deputy director hurriedly called out respectfully. ¡°Hello, Mr. Mo, I¡¯m Zhang Ping!¡± Only then did Mo Boyuan put down the teacup in his hand and inadvertently nced at Deputy Director Zhang. It was just a nce but Deputy Director Zhang¡¯s entire body trembled. He had the feeling that Mr. Mo really wanted to kill him just now! Hiss ~ ¡°Who took Shen Peiyi away?¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t intend to waste his time here. He went straight to the point. ¡°This...¡± The director kept making eye contact with him and he was gesturing continuously with his hands too. Fortunately, Deputy Director Zhang noticed it in time. ¡°Mr. Mo, it was Jun Group¡¯swyers from Jin City who took Miss Shen away. They have issued a certificate from Foreign Hospital X to prove that there are no problems with Miss Shen. They have also prepared all the relevant documents.¡± All the certificates were valid so naturally, they didn¡¯t dare to keep her here. It was indeed the Jun Family! Mo Boyuan only wanted to know who had taken her away. Now that he had gotten the answer, there was no need to stay here anymore. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked as if she had expected it when she heard that it was the Jun family. She stood up: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The director and deputy director felt a lingering fear even though Mo Boyuan and his wife didn¡¯t me them. Chapter 403 - Was The Jun Family Mentioned

Chapter 403: Was The Jun Family Mentioned

The two principals standing at the gate finally heaved long sighs of relief when the couple got into the car and the car drove a long distance away. ¡°The mortals suffer when the gods fight!¡± The principal agreed wholeheartedly with the deputy principal¡¯sint. However, he still said to the deputy principal. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this matter to anyone else.¡± ¡°Understood, understood.¡± ... In the car. Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze was very deep. It was hard to know what he was scheming. Jiang Tingxu looked out of the window and frowned slightly. After a long while, she opened her mouth. ¡°What is the rtionship between the Shen family and the Jun family of Jin City?¡± Hearing his wife¡¯s question, Mo Boyuan¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°We will know after the investigation is over.¡± Guan Tezhu had already sent people to investigate this matter. It seemed like they wouldn¡¯t have to wait too long. However, Jiang Tingxu shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Muxue.¡± Ever since they graduated from high school, Su Muxue had spent a lot more time together than Shen Peiyi aspared to Jiang Tingxu. Muxue might have heard Shen Peiyi mentioning something. Of course, this was just a guess. Whether it was true or not, she would have to ask her first. Mo Boyuan acknowledged her response. Jiang Tingxu had already dialed Su Muxue¡¯s number. ¡°Little Tingxu, why are you calling me at this time?¡± ¡°Muxue, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Huh? Ask!¡± It was obvious that there were many people on Su Muxue¡¯s end. At this time, she should be drinking afternoon tea or shopping Su Muxue was indeed shopping in the mall. The person beside her was none other than Tan Yiming. After Tan Yiming admitted it in front of the eldest brother of the Su family, the parents of the two families talked to each other. None of them had any objections. Therefore, after working hard for so many years, Tan Yiming finally became her official boyfriend! Of course, Su Muxue wouldn¡¯t admit it to her best friend. She didn¡¯t even intend to mention it. Jiang Tingxu heard the noise from the other side. She didn¡¯t know that Tan Yiming was there. ¡°Muxue, did you hear Peiyi mentioning the rtionship between her family and the Jun family from Jin City?¡± Huh? ¡°Who? Shen Peiyi?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°She always likes to call that guy Brother Jun? Wait, is that Brother Jun from the Jun family of Jin City?¡± Su Muxue was so drunk thest time that she had long forgotten about Jun Zhan. However, Shen Peiyi did mention Brother Jun quite a few times. Not long ago, Su Muxue met Shen Peiyi at several banquets. Shen Peiyi said that she came with her Brother Jun. She really didn¡¯t expect that he would be from the Jun family of Jin City? ¡°I mean, did she ever mention to you that the Shen family has a rtionship with Jin City?¡± ¡°Oh, let me think about it.¡± ¡°Sure, take your time to think about it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± In the shopping mall, Tan Yiming shook his head helplessly when he saw his girlfriend thinking hard about something on the spot. He reached out and pulled her into Starbucks. Isn¡¯t it better to sit and think? Why did she have to stand? Su Muxue didn¡¯t refuse and followed him in. After sitting down, Tan Yiming ordered two cups of coffee. Finally, Su Muxue seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Little Tingting, I remember it now. Shen Peiyi did mention it!¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°Um... um... at that time, I think she got bullied badly at a cocktail party. I brought her out of the party. When we were outside, she said something. Basically, she said: ¡®Don¡¯t think that they are the only ones with noble statuses. Who isn¡¯t one?¡¯ After saying that, she cried even more aggrievedly, saying that if it wasn¡¯t for something that happened many years ago... I didn¡¯t hear the details clearly.¡± Chapter 404 - My Heart Will Ache For You

Chapter 404: My Heart Will Ache For You

I only listened to her casually and didn¡¯t care about it at all. I didn¡¯t think too deeply either. Now, I find it really a little scary! Could it be that the Shen family really has something to do with the Jun family of Jin City? Or, to be more urate, it¡¯s just Shen Peiyi? Jun Zhan is the heir of the Jun family. Muxue wouldn¡¯t call him brother directly unless she¡¯s from the Jun family, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu ended the call with Su Muxue and looked at the man beside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Boyuan asked softly. He didn¡¯t show much curiosity. Even if Shen Peiyi was really the daughter of the Jun family, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to Mo Boyuan. It wouldn¡¯t affect him at all. Mo Boyuan¡¯s only concern was whether the Jun family was the people behind everything? Whether it was true or not, it was time for him to get ready. Jiang Tingxu frowned and pursed her lips. ¡°Shen Peiyi... is very likely a member of the Jun Family!¡± Mo Boyuan sneered. ¡°So what?¡± Huh? Well, even if it was the Jun family of Jin City, it was still nothing in this man¡¯s eyes. However, if it was true, the Jun family could indeed have used those methods in the past. After all, they were only dealing with Jiang Tingxu! Of course, if it wasn¡¯t just the Jun family and there was someone else behind them, everything would make sense. The person behind the Jun family was naturally someone extraordinary. At the very least, this person had great power. If Jiang Tingxu was able to think of this, Mo Boyuan could think of this too. In fact, many ns were already swirling in his mind, ready to be implemented at any time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at the man beside her. She could see the seriousness and viciousness in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Be careful. After all, there¡¯s still someone behind them whom we don¡¯t know about,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but exhort. ¡°Hmm, wife, are you concerned about me?¡± How could she not be worried? She wouldn¡¯t be able to rest her heart for a day without finding the person hiding behind everything. But, couldn¡¯t he keep quiet even though he noticed her concern? Jiang Tingxu gave him a look as if she didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore. The man touched his chin in embarrassment but the smile in his eyes didn¡¯t disappear. The atmosphere in the car wasn¡¯t that awkward. It just felt a little ambiguous. At this moment, a ringtone suddenly sounded in the quiet car. When Jiang Tingxu heard the special ringtone, she quickly picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡°This is Jiang Tingxu.¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, please hurry back to the hospital. There was an ident at a construction site just now. More than a dozen seriously injured patients were sent here. All the doctors in our department have been called back.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be back immediately.¡± After she hung up the call, Jiang Tingxu wanted to say something but Mo Boyuan had already given his order. ¡°Leng Zheng, go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± For a moment, Jiang Tingxu looked at the man in a daze. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Sorry, I overheard your conversation.¡± ¡°Cough, no need to apologize. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t listen to it.¡± On the way to the hospital, the two of them did not say anything else. Just before Jiang Tingxu got off the car, the man grabbed her wrist. ¡°If you¡¯re too tired, rest for a while. Otherwise, my heart will ache for you.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand trembled violently. ¡°I... I know. Let me go, I¡¯m going in.¡± After the man released his grip, she turned around and ran. Mo Boyuan watched her for a while until his wife¡¯s figure waspletely gone. Then, he ordered Leng Zheng to leave. Chapter 405 - No Heartbeat

Chapter 405: No Heartbeat

At this moment, there was a swarm of reporters gathered outside the emergency department. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. One could only imagine how serious the ident at the construction site was to have alerted so many reporters. Just as Jiang Tingxu was feeling astounded, two ambnces drove into the hospital one after the other and stopped outside the emergency department. Old Liu and Old Bao were the first to jump out of the ambnces. Old Liu saw Jiang Tingxu with his sharp eyes. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang, this patient¡¯s condition is quite critical. Take a look at him first!¡± This was such a big ident so the emergency department probably didn¡¯t have enough doctors. So, how could they let a doctor go when they had seen her? Jiang Tingxu took two steps forward and began to examine him. ¡°What is the initial diagnosis?¡± She asked simultaneously. ¡°A spiralminuted fracture of the calf and a fracture of the femoral neck. Currently, he is unconscious and isn¡¯t able to breathe without external help.¡± Jiang Tingxu took the small shlight in Old Bao¡¯s hand and shone it on the patient¡¯s pupils. ¡°His pupils have already dted by at least 0.6. He is suspected of having a cerebral hemorrhage. Send him to the emergency room immediately.¡± If the cerebral hemorrhage wasrge, it could result in disability or death. No one dared to waste any time in front of life. ¡°Yes!¡± Old Bao and Old Liu moved very quickly. They pushed the patient while shouting at the surrounding reporters. ¡°Emergency patient, please make way.¡± Jiang Tingxu followed them and ran at the side but she was stopped by the reporters. ¡°Hello, are you a doctor from Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Can you tell me the specific situation of that patient? Is he in critical condition?¡± Were they blind? If it wasn¡¯t serious, how could he be sent directly to the emergency room? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t n to respond but the reporter was holding him back. Damn, what time was it? A life was at stake, okay? ¡°You¡¯re a reporter, right? Do you think I have time to exin this to you now?¡± One sentence caused the reporter¡¯s face to turn red. Jiang Tingxu pulled her hand away and pushed the patient into the emergency department together with Old Liu and old Bao. As expected, it was a mess inside. There were too many patients and family members who were here to watch the show. ¡°Make way, make way,¡± Old Liu shouted again. The people were crowding around to watch the show but they still made way for the patient very quickly. However, the patient¡¯s condition was getting worse. The data on the detector was plummeting. ¡°Quicken the pace,¡± Jiang Tingxu shouted anxiously. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± This anxious shout was enough to make everyone¡¯s heart stopped beating. The door of the resuscitation room opened with a bang. A nurse came out: ¡°Dr. Jiang, everything is ready.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Where are the others?¡± She asked. ¡°They¡¯re all busy. This is the only resuscitation room left in our department.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that all the slightly weaker patients were sent to other hospitals for treatment, thisst resuscitation room would probably be gone too. ¡°We¡¯ll start immediately. Old Liu, Old Bao, you two stay behind to help.¡± On the way in, they didn¡¯t even see a single doctor or nurse. They had no choice but to let Old Liu and Old Bao stay. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Get a CT scan. I want to see what¡¯s going on in his brain.¡± The nurse quickly responded. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the radiology department right away.¡± ¡°Okay, tell them to push the equipment over. The patient cannot move.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Beep! Beep! Beep! At that moment, the equipment started to emit a piercing sound. ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s no heartbeat!¡± ¡°Old Liu, squeeze the ball!¡± Chapter 406 - Is the Patient’s Family Around? ]

Chapter 406: Is the Patient¡¯s Family Around? ]

¡°Okay!¡± After listening to Xu¡¯s instructions, Jiang started to perform CPR on the patient. She pressed 20 times at once, but the patient still did not respond. ¡°Inject one of the epinephrine.¡± The nurse went to make a call, but nobody was around. Old Bao quickly looked for the epinephrine on the trolley at the side and quickly found it: ¡°I¡¯ll inject it.¡± ¡°Okay, give me the retractor.¡± Fortunately, the nurse finally came back at this time. She hurriedly handed over the retractor that she had prepared. After a few rounds of resuscitation, the number on the instrument finally began to recover. ¡°He¡¯s back,¡± the nurse said excitedly. Jiang Tingxu had already pressed for more than a hundred times, and both of her hands were numb. Old Bao and old Liu also heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. After the number on the device returned to its normal value, everyone took a break. Beads of sweat were dripping down their foreheads. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just their foreheads. The few people present were probably drenched from head to toe. The two doctors from the radiology department were pushing the device in. It wasn¡¯t slow at all. Who would dare to be careless with something that started with eight digits? Of course, the two colleagues from the radiology department weren¡¯t slow either. They started right away. Soon, the image of the patient¡¯s brain appeared on the disy screen. ¡°This, the situation is not good!¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned. One of the radiology department colleagues pointed at the disy screen: ¡°Look, the amount of bleeding in this area is veryrge. The oedema is very severe. The circumferential cistern ispletely luded. The intracranial pressure has increased maliciously. Even if it is extremely unlikely to be saved, 90% of the patients will be in a vegetative state.¡± Not to mention, the patient did not only have a brain injury. There were also spiralminuted fractures on the lower leg and femoral neck fractures. ording to the patient¡¯s identity, the patient was already 67 years old. At this age, just the fracture of the femoral neck alone would mean death. ording to the investigation, the mortality rate of an elderly person after a femoral neck fracture was as high as 50%! And this type of fracture that urred at the hip was also known as the ¡°Last Fracture.¡±. The reason why it was called the ¡°Last Fracture¡± was that it meant that there would be no more fractures in the future? Obviously not. This ¡°Last Fracture¡± was because many old people with proximal femur fractures died after the fracture due to various reasons. They did not even have the chance to have another fracture. ¡°Inform the family!¡± The family had to make the final decision in the current situation: save or not save. Everyone was silent for a while. ¡°Are the family members here?¡± Jiang listened to Xu¡¯s words. The female nurse pursed her lips: ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± There were many people waiting outside the resuscitation room. Almost all of them were the family members of the victims of the ident at the construction site. There were also some remote family members who were on their way here. ¡°Are Zheng Rongguang¡¯s family members here?¡± After the female nurse came out, she asked the crowd loudly. ¡°Yes, Zheng Rongguang is my father.¡± The female nurse looked around: ¡°Are you Mr Zheng¡¯s only son?¡± Eh? ¡°No, no, I still have an older brother and younger sister. They are far away, and it will take a while for them to arrive. Is my father... Is he alright?¡± The female nurse frowned: ¡°Come in with me first.¡± ¡°Eh, eh, okay.¡± Actually, the nurse had already expressed a lot of meaning in her question just now. If there was no problem or not a big problem, why would she ask that? The family¡¯s face turned much paler, and they walked with the same hands and feet. When he came in, he immediately saw his father lying on the resuscitation bed. He was wearing an oxygen mask, and there were all kinds of tubes on his body: ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± Chapter 407 - Vegetative State

Chapter 407: Vegetative State

How could a son bear to see his father lying there in the sickbed? Liu and Bao had been closely monitoring the patient¡¯s vital signs, while Jiang Tingxu came over. ¡°Hello, we need to exin Mr. Zheng Rongguang¡¯s conditions to his family first.¡± ¡°Is it bad?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Yes. His brain is seriously damaged, his brain stem is bleeding, and the cerebral cistern is fully obstructed. Even if he survives, it is highly possible he would end up in a vegetative state!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yes. What¡¯s more, he had fractures all over his body. The most serious fracture is the femoral neck fracture. The man is already 67 years old. He might not be able to survive a bone recement.¡±. ¡°Of course, the doctors from the Neurology department and the Orthopedics department wille over for a consultation soon. Let¡¯s see what other opinions they can give. You might want to prepare yourself.¡± The family member, a man of around 40, was trembling at this moment. The consultation would not change anything. Basically, the condition was already determined. However, as a doctor from the emergency department, Jiang Tingxu had to make a final diagnosis after she let doctors from different departments do a consultation to ording to the procedures. They all understood the situation, so there was no need to say anything else. However, she still wanted to ask. ¡°If I may ask, why was Mr. Zheng still working on the construction site at the age of 67?¡± At this age, he should retire and lead afortable life. Even if he really wanted to work, it had to be a less taxing job. How could an old man do such a high-intensity job on the construction site? Speaking of this, the son was filled with regret. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m so useless. My meager sry can barely support our daily life. My wife just gave birth to a second child and is jobless. So my father went to work on the construction site, trying to relieve our burden.¡± But who would have thought this would happen? What could Jiang Tingxu say? The old man wanted to do it himself. It was not like he was forced. And all this was the result of an ident. At this moment, they heard a woman crying outside. ¡°Dad! Dad! It¡¯s me! Your daughter¡¯s here!¡± Hearing this, Zheng Rongguang¡¯s second son said: ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s my younger sister.¡± Jiang Tingxu quickly gave a look to the nurse beside her. The nurse left, and brought in two men and two women. ¡°Brother, how¡¯s dad doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very bad.¡± Hearing this answer, the woman became agitated immediately: ¡°How could this happen? Brother, why didn¡¯t you take good care of dad? If you can¡¯t look after him, you can just tell me and big brother. We can take care of him!¡± Seeing the woman so tensed up, Liu pulled Jiang Tingxu back. ¡°Madam, please calm down first. We need you to make a decision on Mr. Zheng¡¯s condition!¡± Sure enough, the woman calmed down, when another man beside her asked, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m his eldest son. What decision do we need to make now?¡± Liu exined the situation in detail once again. ¡°This is Mr. Zheng¡¯s current situation, so it¡¯s up to you now.¡± ¡°If we are to rescue him, what is the probability of his survival?¡± ¡°Less than 20 percent.¡± God... That meant... Chapter 408 - Seemed to Be Failing

Chapter 408: Seemed to Be Failing

Old Liu continued: ¡°Old Sir¡¯s age is one of the reasons. Another reason is that his injuries are too severe. Just now, we also said that even if he was saved, he would most likely be in a vegetative state. Moreover, the costs of the surgery and the post-treatment fees are not a small amount.¡± Although it was an ident at the construction site, who could say for sure? There were dozens of people who were injured this time, and a few died on the spot. It was still a big question whether the contractor would be able to bear the responsibility ofpensation for such a big ident! ¡°So, your family members should discuss it together.¡± As a doctor, of course, he hoped to save the patient. However, if he were to think from the other party¡¯s point of view, he could also understand the difficulties involved. This kind of situation was not something that any family could afford. The three siblings and a son-inw began to discuss. As a daughter, she could not stop crying,ining about second brother beside her from time to time. Since her father had been with second brother¡¯s family all these years. If he followed her and eldest brother, he would never let his old father go out to work on the construction site! It could be seen that among the three siblings, his elder brother and third sister were doing well, but his younger brother was slightly worse off. This kind of situation wasmon in real life where siblings have different opportunities and destinies. Moreover, didn¡¯t Zheng Laoer just say that his wife had just given birth to a second child? In other words, the entire family had been relying on Zheng Laoer for the past two years. Their lives would definitely be a little more difficult. While the family members were discussing, Jiang Tingxu and the others were also giving the patient the final conservative treatment. Actually, one didn¡¯t need to think to guess the oue. The old man¡¯s injuries were so serious that it was basically impossible to save him. ¡°Doctor, can my father wake up and speak?¡± Zheng family¡¯s third sister asked. Jiang Tingxu, Old Liu, Old Bao, and the two doctors from the radiology department shook their heads. Zheng Rongguang¡¯s condition was already not sufficient for him to wake up. ¡°Sob, Sob, sob... you can¡¯t even say your final goodbye? How can this be? Dad!¡± Fortunately, his husband beside her pulled his wife back. In the end, his eldest brother stood up: ¡°We... give up.¡± At the end of his sentence, he sobbed a lot. ¡°Nurse Min, sign the consent form to give up resuscitation. The three siblings have to sign it.¡± ¡°Okay, Dr. Jiang.¡± At this moment, the monitoring equipment at the side let out an ear-piercing sound again. ¡°Heart rate is 50, blood pressure is 60.¡± Beep Beep. ¡°48,46,40...-¡± Until the end: ¡°10,8,5,2,1,0.¡± Beep On the monitoring equipment, several lines were instantly ttened. Jiang Tingxu looked at the time: ¡°It¡¯s 17:28. Make a note of it.¡± Old Bao and Old Liu pulled the nket over the patient¡¯s entire body, from bottom to top, all the way to his head. For a moment, the entire resuscitation room was filled with the Zheng family¡¯s third sister¡¯s shrill cries: ¡°Dad! ! !¡± Not only in the resuscitation room, but even the people waiting outside could hear it clearly. They all shook their heads. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not going to work!¡± ¡°What a shame!¡± The Zheng family¡¯s third sister¡¯s crying shocked Pei Rusi and Guan Xiaodong, who had juste out of the resuscitation room next door. The two of them looked over: ¡°Eh, is that Dr. Jiang?¡± Pei Rusi nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± ¡°Eh, okay.¡± The nurses in the resuscitation room were the first to see Pei Rusi enter: ¡°Department director Pei.¡± Naturally, the two of them also saw a few straight lines on the monitoring equipment. Their expressions became a lot more solemn. This was already the third person today. In the emergency department, it had not even been an hour. Chapter 409 - Contact the Funeral Parlor

Chapter 409: Contact the Funeral Parlor

However, doctors were not gods. They couldn¡¯t revive the dead. Facing death was unavoidable for doctors, just like how facing death was also unavoidable for normal people. For some patients, death was the best oue. It was the same for the patients who were suffering on the sickbed, and also the same for the patients who had exhausted their family¡¯s wealth. Therefore, these situations were nothing out of the ordinary. However, patients who had hope of being saved being given up on by their families was what upset all doctors the most! ¡°Let¡¯s contact the funeral parlor.¡± Jiang Tingxu had already regained herposure since she had faced death countless times and even experienced it herself. After that, they did not need a doctor anymore. Lao Bao and Lao Liu were more familiar with this procesure. They stayed in the resuscitation room with the family and waited for the funeral parlor that they had already contacted toe. Jiang Tingxu walked out of the resuscitation room and stood in front of the sink. Her expression was not very pleasant, and she was overwhelmed with thoughts moment. Pei Rusi and Guan Xiaodong also came over after they changed out of their surgical gowns/ ¡°Dr. Jiang?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in a good mood?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Of course she wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood after someone died in front of her. ¡°Dr. Jiang, as a doctor in the emergency department, you must maintain a calm state of mind and not be overly emotional. ¡°You only need to remember one thing: if they are willing to let us treat them, we will do our best. If they aren¡¯t willing, that is their right and freedom!¡± Pei Rusi¡¯s words sounded rather cold and heartless. But to all doctors, wasn¡¯t that also a kind of self-interpretation? There was a saying that was very true: Time was the best medicine for all! Even Guan Xiaodong nodded in agreement at this time. ¡°Dr. Jiang, don¡¯t think too much about it. Haven¡¯t we seen many deaths already?¡± Actually, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t as unsettled as the two people in front of her thought she was. She just felt a little upset. However, they were kind-hearted enough to try tofort her, so of course she had to be grateful. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Only then did Pei Rusi start to rinse his hands. However, before he could wash his hands, the phone in his pocket rang rapidly. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Department Director Pei, can youe to the neurological department immediately? There¡¯s a patient here whose condition is a bitplicated. He needs surgery immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± After hanging up the phone, he rinsed his hands a few more times. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the neurological department now.¡± Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong both heard Pei Rusi¡¯s call so they nodded. ¡°Department Director Pei, you should go quickly.¡± Since there were arge number of people in the neurological department but they still couldn¡¯t handle it, he should head over quickly. It was obvious that Pei Rusi would not be back anytime soon. During an craniotomy, no matter how small the surgery was, every second mattered. The three of them went out one after another. They finally saw the head nurse and the others. There was a nurse in almost every ward. They gave the patients fluids and medicine, checked their temperature and blood pressure, and also dealt with some of the patients¡¯ skin injuries. Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong looked at each other. ¡°Help them.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them specialized in dealing with the patients¡¯ external injuries. With Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong help, it was finished much more quickly. By the time they were done, it was almost seven o¡¯clock. After that, it was impossible for them to have time to go to the cafeteria to eat. However, the hospital¡¯s department heads had already instructed the cafeteria to send over lunch boxes, so they didn¡¯t have to endure the hunger and wait until midnight to eat. Chapter 410 - The Mo Family Specializes in Producing Good-Looking People

Chapter 410: The Mo Family Specializes in Producing Good-Looking People

Just as she was about to open the lunchbox and start eating, she received a call from Su Muxue. ¡°Little Tingting, why aren¡¯t youing tonight?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Cao family¡¯s banquet!¡± If Su Muxue hadn¡¯t brought it up, Jiang Ting might have really forgotten about it. ¡°Ahem, I was summoned back to the hospital in the afternoon for an emergency.¡± Su Muxueined over the phone, ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Can¡¯t you just take a leave of absence? I don¡¯t care. You have toe no matter what. You have to!¡± Jiang Tingxu could hear the deeper meaning in Su Muxue¡¯s words. ¡°Did something happen?¡± She asked. Otherwise, Su Muxue would not be such an unreasonable person who didn¡¯t know what to prioritize. ¡°Just hurry over. I¡¯ll go and meet that b * tch first!¡± B * tch? Who was she referring to? Unfortunately, Su Muxue had already hung up in a hurry. Jiang Tingxu immediately frowned. There weren¡¯t many people who could make Su Muxue gnash her teeth, and be rted to her. Could it be that Shen Peiyi had appeared? ... The Cao family had booked the entire Yun Guan Hotel that night. The Cao family had been in the underworld in the early years, so they befriended quite a number of people. When it came to Cao Chi¡¯s father¡¯s generation, they had slowly started improve their reputation. Now, it could be said that they were influential in the underworld and in upper society. Therefore, there would definitely be a lot of guests for Mr. Cao¡¯s birthday. Yun Guan Hotel was thergest and most luxurious hotel in Yun City. In addition to the rtionship between Cao Chi and Mo Boyuan, as the saying goes: ¡°Keep the goodies within the family.¡± The banquet officially began at seven o¡¯clock, and now, it was almost seven-thirty. It had been a while since it started. A certain little kid was held in Mr. Cao¡¯s arms. The people sitting around him were all famous big shots in the underworld. However, these people were indebted to Mr. Cao. As for that little kid, even the big shots in the underworld could not help but take a liking to him. ¡°Mr. Cao, who is this little guy in your arms?¡± ¡°Could it be that you had a son at your old age?¡± Upon hearing these words, Mr. Cao spat repeatedly, ¡°Bah bah bah, what do you mean a son at my old age? How is that possible? I am absolutely loyal to my wife. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± If his wife found out about this, she would definitely make a scene. The dignified Mr. Cao whose influence reached even Southeast Asia was actually afraid of his wife. This was really surprising! ¡°Then is he Xiao Chi¡¯s illegitimate child?¡± On such an important day, Mr. Cao hugged him directly without any scruples and beam at the child. How could he not be a child of the Cao family? In any case, if he¡¯s not his son, then he must be his grandson. Everyone thought so. After all, they weren¡¯tcking in money or power, so it wasmon for them to have a few illegitimate children outside. Mr. Cao shot a fierce nce at his old friends before saying, ¡°What are you all thinking about? This is a child of the Mo family. I wish it was ours, but no one is willing to give it to us!¡± If Mr. Mo knew that Mr. Cao wanted to abduct the Mo family¡¯s great-grandson, he would definitely be up in arms! Who present here didn¡¯t know about the Mo Family? The Mo family! The Mo family, the top dog of Yun City! ¡°Ugh, could he be the Mo family¡¯s little great-grandson that hasn¡¯t been exposed to the public?¡± It was no wonder that these people would immediately guess that the child belonged to the Cao family. After all, the Mo family had indeed never made it public. Everyone only knew that the Mo family had such a young child as a great-grandson. Mr. Cao nodded in acknowledgment. After the initial shock, someone teased again, ¡°I was wondering why look two didn¡¯t look alike. The Mo family specializes in producing good-looking people!¡± Chapter 411 - He Must Give Them A Grandson No Matter What

Chapter 411: He Must Give Them A Grandson No Matter What

The insinuation was: How could someone like Mr. Cao have the genes for such a handsome little boy to be born in their family? The people outside probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that when the influential people of the underworld gathered together, their conversation would be no different from that of ordinary people. They would continue to make fun of each other and then ridicule each other. They were all people, so how could there be much difference? A subordinate of the Cao family came in from outside and whispered into Mr. Cao¡¯s ear, ¡°Master, the guests are almost here. You can begin your speech.¡± Mr. Cao waved his hand, and the subordinate quickly left. He stood up. ¡°Buddies, let¡¯s go.¡± The little guy in his arms, on the other hand, was already yawning out of boredom. When he saw Mr. Cao getting up to leave, he hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa Cao, I want to go down.¡± ¡°Yo, you want to go out and y, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, mm-hmm.¡± The little guy didn¡¯t deny it. He put the little guy down and gently patted him. ¡°Go and y.¡± Before Ningning ran out, he did not forget to say to Mr. Cao, ¡°Today is Grandpa Cao¡¯s birthday. Ningning wishes Grandpa Cao a happy birthday full ofughter, a long life, high spirits, a healthy body, and all the best!¡± This series of congrattory words made Mr. Cao happier than any other gift could. ¡°Ah, Grandpa Cao received Little Ningning¡¯s congrattions!¡± He grinned from ear to ear. When he went out, he happened to see Cao Chie in. However, as soon as Cao Chi stepped into the door, he felt his father¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Dad?¡± Mr. Cao snorted in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re so useless. You¡¯re already in your twenties yet don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. Your mother and I want a grandson like Little Ningning. How long do you n to make us wait?¡± ¡°Brat, regardless of whether you¡¯re in a rtionship or not, whether you¡¯re married or not, if your mother and I don¡¯t see a grandson within a year, don¡¯t acknowledge us as your parents.¡± Cao Chi was instantly exasperated. What was going on? For the sake of a grandchild, they were this desperate? Hehe. One must never underestimate grandparents who want a grandchild. They were willing to go all out. ¡°Ahem, dad, am I your biological child?¡± He really doubted it. He didn¡¯t get am answer, but got a kick instead. Cao Chi did not expect his father to kick him in the butt. Mr. Cao¡¯s face did not show any signs of remorse. He nced at his son, who was grimacing in pain, then went out with his old friends, who could not hold back theirughter. In any case, he must give them a grandson no matter what. As for the culprit who caused this skirmish between the Cao family¡¯s father and son, he ran to Mo Boyuan after he left. ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± Mo Boyuan, Tan Yiming, and Tang Wei stood together. The eyes of the girls around them were almost glued to them. However, none of them dared to go forward. They dared to lust after them but they didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Everyone understood that one of them already got married and had a child. The other person was the perfect son-inw of the Su family. Su Muxue was notorious for she had once beaten people ck and blue. No one dared to provoke her. Among the three of them, there was only one bachelor left. Everyone knew Tang Wei¡¯s identity ¡ª he was the grandson of the richest man in the city! Whoever won him over would be able to step into upper society. Therefore, no matter how tempted everyone was, they would not be stupid enough to directly throw themselves at him. Chapter 412 - The Dignified Mo Boyuan Was Submissive Towards His Wife

Chapter 412: The Dignified Mo Boyuan Was Submissive Towards His Wife

They must have restraint! What if the grandson of the richest man in the city liked this type of women? The three of them were obviously used to the gazes around them. ¡°Daddy!¡± Hearing his son¡¯s voice, Mo Boyuan looked over. The little guy was huffing and puffing as he ran over with his two short legs. However, just as he was about to run in front of his father, he suddenly tripped and was about to fall on the ground. Seeing this scene, even Tan Yiming and Tang Wei held their breaths. Mo Boyuan quickly stretched out his leg and caught him. A rare trace of nervousness shed in his eyes. ¡°Mo Zhining, don¡¯t you know how to walk properly?¡± Do you know what the consequences would be if you really fell? He was worried about his wife feeling anguished! Therefore, Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t concerned about whether his son would fall, but was worried about his wife feeling anguished! ... This child was probably born out of ident! Heh. It wasn¡¯t probably born out of ident. He was indeed born out of ident! Mo Boyuan had never nned to have a child so early, but who knew that life was so unpredictable? Since she was pregnant, they could only have the child. But this brat was born to oppose him. Tan Yiming and Tang Wei couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°Ahem, Boyuan, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re scaring Ningning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Boyuan, Ningning is still young. You should tell him nicely.¡± The little guy sniffed but didn¡¯t cry. He let go of the hand that was hugging Mo Boyuan¡¯s leg and raised his head. ¡°Daddy...¡± He sounded as aggrieved as he could be. No matter what, he was his biological son, so Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t really angry. Just as he reached out to pick up his son, a voice suddenly came from not far away, ¡°Mo Boyuan, are you yelling at my son again?¡± Huh? ¡°Jiang Tingxu?¡± The little guy was surprised, but he was quick-witted. He instantly abandoned his father and turned to his mother. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work?¡± He didn¡¯t forget to ask. Holding her son, Jiang Tingxuughed. ¡°Yeah, but I missed you!¡± Instantly, the little guy became bashful and buried his head in his mother¡¯s neck. Pfft, this little kid actually became bashful so easily? After the initial shock, Mo Boyuan went to the mother and son. ¡°Honey, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing so that I could pick you up?¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes at the man in front of her. ¡°You should exin why I saw you yelling at my son the moment I arrived.¡± After he heard his mother¡¯s words, he instantly raised his head and looked at his father with a smug look in his eyes. See, see, mommy loves Ningning the most. She doesn¡¯t like you, daddy! How could Mo Boyuan not grasp the meaning of the expression on his son¡¯s face? He silently sneered in his heart. But when he spoke again, his tone was different. ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t yell at him. Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask Tan Yiming or Tang Wei.¡± ¡°You mean I saw wrongly?¡± ¡°No!¡± Of course, his wife wouldn¡¯t be wrong! That was absolutely unquestionable. ¡°Then why are you still quibbling?¡± Mo Boyuan sighed, and his eyes were full of mirth. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not quibbling. I¡¯m just expressing my stance. Just now, this brat almost fell down because he didn¡¯t walk properly. I was just giving him a lecture.¡± Tan Yiming and Tang Wei, who were nearby, couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard Mo Boyuan¡¯s words. Tang Wei evenughed out loud. How could they have imagined this? The dignified Mo Boyuan was actually so submissive towards his wife. Chapter 413 - Honey, It’s Too Dark Over There, So I’ll Accompany You

Chapter 413: Honey, It¡¯s Too Dark Over There, So I¡¯ll Apany You

The surrounding people only saw the interaction between the two of them. They did not hear what the couple said at all, but one after another, their jaws dropped. Although they did not hear clearly what they were saying, the tycoon¡¯s son¡¯s expression already made things obvious enough. Unless everyone was blind, they would not be unable to see it. Wait a minute. Wasn¡¯t the person that the tycoon¡¯s son hated the most his wife? Furthermore, it was said that he was forced into marriage back then? All these years, tycoon¡¯s son had never appeared at the same time as her. It was rumored that the rtionship between the two wasn¡¯t good and that they were about to divorce. But why didn¡¯t the current situation seem like that? Hate? The tycoon¡¯s son¡¯s eyes were filled with love! Forced marriage? Divorce? Who had ever seen a man who was forced into marriage and wanted a divorce suddenly be so sycophantic after seeing his wife appear? Just from what they had seen just now, it was obvious that she was the one disdainful of the tycoon¡¯s son, alright? How shocking. As expected, rumors were not to be trusted! Following that, the situation in upper society would probably change. Jiang Tingxu did not respond. She looked at her son, who was in her arms. ¡°Why weren¡¯t you walking properly? Have you forgotten how painful it was thest time you fell?¡± The little guy pouted and looked at his father for a few seconds before he said softly, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, I wasn¡¯t walking improperly. I was just careless. It¡¯s true. My father was just spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t believe him!¡± As Mo Boyuan listened to his son tell his mother a false version of the recount, he started burning with a low blue me. Howe he didn¡¯t realize before that this brat was so sly? Heh, it was inherited from Mo Boyuan, but Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t have the self-awareness. ¡°Mm, then you have to walk properly in the future, okay? Mom will be heartbroken if you hurt yourself by falling.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He immediately agreed. What a caring little darling! However, to Mo Boyuan, it was just a facade! ¡°Have you seen Auntie Su?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Tingxu searched around, but she didn¡¯t see Su Muxue. She frowned and stuffed the little guy in Mo Boyuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Stay with daddy. Mommy will go look for Auntie Su and will be back soon.¡± Huh? Could they refuse? Both father and son had the same thought. Mo Boyuan looked at the person in his arms with disdain before giving his own son to Tan Yiming. ¡°Help me keep an eye on him for a while.¡± After saying that, he immediately followed his wife. Tan Yiming was stunned and looked at Tang Wei. ¡°Tang Wei!¡± ¡°Huh? What happened to Mo Boyuan?¡± ¡°Both of them left. As the boyfriend, how can I not go? So, I¡¯ll leave this little guy to you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Wei had never taken care of a child before, so he was a little troubled. In the next moment, the little guy was firmly stuffed into his arms. Tang Wei reflexively hugged him. Then, they looked at each other awkwardly. Jiang Tingxu immediately headed to the back of the hotel. She had already searched the front, but she couldn¡¯t find her there. She had only taken a few steps forward when she was pulled back by the man behind her. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s too dark over there. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°No need!¡± She was not afraid of the dark. But the man still held onto her tightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then don¡¯t think about leaving.¡± Heh. On the other side. ¡°Miss Lu, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± ¡°Miss Su, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about between us.¡± ¡°Why not? There are plenty of topics! Who is this?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my cousin, my aunt¡¯s daughter.¡± Su Muxue sized up the little girl beside Lu Yan. She appeared to be about seven to eight years old, but no matter how she looked at her, she couldn¡¯t help feeling that she looked very simr to Little Tingting! Chapter 414 - Lu Yanlan Recognized Jiang Tingxu

Chapter 414: Lu Yan Recognized Jiang Tingxu

However, there were many people in the world who looked alike. Moreover, she was still a child, so she might not look like him after she grew up. After the little girl was stared at by Su Muxue for a long time, she could not help but step back. Lu Yan reached out and pulled her back, then she looked at Su Muxue. ¡°Miss Su, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± After all, there was a child around, so Su Muxue¡¯s original intention of finding fault instantly died down. However, the little girl shook off Lu Yan¡¯s hand directly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I can leave on my own.¡± Huh? It seemed that the rtionship between these two cousins was not that cordial. Moreover, Lu Yan obviously did not dare to provoke her cousin. After being shaken off, she could only smile awkwardly and quickly catch up. ¡°Yaya, wait for me.¡± Jiang Tingxu was pulled all the way here by Mo Boyuan, so when she wasn¡¯t paying attention, she was knocked down by the little girl who ran over. However, just as Jiang Tingxu was about to fall down, Mo Boyuan reacted quickly and shielded her. Bang! Seeing that the little girl was about to fall down, Mo Boyuan hurriedly caught her. At this time, not only Mo Boyuan, but Jiang Tingxu also saw the little girl¡¯s face clearly. They were shocked! What was going on? ¡°Sister, why do you look so much like Yaya?¡± The little girl was the first to ask. Jiang Tingxu coughed and thought to herself, no matter from which perspective, it should be that you look like me instead of the other way around, right? Mo Boyuan had already let go of the little girl and stood aside while looking at her suspiciously for a few more times. It was not that there were no people in the world who looked simr, but was this simrity really just a coincidence? ¡°Yaya...¡± Lu Yan hurriedly ran over from behind and finally saw the man¡¯s face clearly. ¡°Boyuan? Why are you here?¡± His tone was full of surprise. Mo Boyuan originally wanted to ignore him, but he was really curious about the little girl. ¡°Miss Lu, do you know this little girl?¡± Lu Yan nodded repeatedly. ¡°I know her. She¡¯s my cousin.¡± Cousin? Lu Yan? Seeing Mo Boyuan¡¯s thoughtful expression, Lu Yan could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± After saying that, he turned his body sideways and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Tingxu had been watching in amusement, but this man unexpectedly didn¡¯t pursue the matter. In that case, there was no need to continue staying here. To Jiang Tingxu, Lu Yan was an eyesore. She pushed away the man¡¯s hand and was about to leave when Lu Yan suddenly widened her eyes and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you? That doctor?¡± She paused, raised her head, and said with a smile, ¡°How unexpected that Miss Lu still remembers me. I wonder if Miss Lu has figured out the difference between sodium chloride and potassium cyanogen now?¡± Upon the mention of this, Lu Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed. Of course, she had figured it out. Sodium chloride was just normal saline, a solution often used for transfusion. However, potassium cyanogen was a poison. People could be poisoned to death by contact with a wound on the skin or inhtion of a small amount of powder. But before this, Lu Yan really did not know. That was why she had caused such a big ruckus in the hospital. After such a long time, she had almostpletely forgotten about it. Therefore, upon the mention of it, her expression was unpleasant! If Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t still here, Lu Yan wouldn¡¯t have took it lying down. Nobody dared to offend Lu Yan, who had entered the entertainment industry since she was young and had been in the industry for so many years. That was why Lu Yan was so arrogant. Chapter 415 - Young Madam Mo’s Surname Was Jiang

Chapter 415: Young Madam Mo¡¯s Surname Was Jiang

Wait a minute. What did Mo Boyuan call that woman? Wife? Of course, Lu Yan knew that the person she liked had already gotten married. After all, it was hard for Lu Yan not to know since Mo Boyuan had personally exposed this to the entire world. Moreover, Lu Yan had actually known about this matter a long time ago. She had always been investigating, but she had never been able to find out who his wife was. At this moment, she looked at Jiang Tingxu with a much moreplicated gaze. Apart from shock, there seemed to be jealousy and hatred hidden within. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Boyuan, this... this Dr. Jiang, is she your wife?¡± But in her heart, she kept shouting, ¡°No, no, don¡¯t admit it!¡±! ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my wife! Wife, this is Miss Lu. We¡¯ve worked together a few times.¡± What did he mean they had only worked together a few times? After hearing the person she liked personally admit it, Lu Yan¡¯s face paled. Suddenly, a voice sounded not far from behind them, ¡°Yaya, Xiao Yan, what are you two doing here?¡± Everyone looked over. The little girl called Yaya smiled even more brightly. ¡°Mommy, Daddy.¡± ¡°Auntie, Uncle.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Tingxu, on the other hand, was shocked when she saw the man and woman walking over, especially when she saw that woman. Mo Boyuan, who was by her side, was the first to sense that something was wrong with his wife and he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked with concern. Although Mo Boyuan¡¯s voice was very soft, it wasn¡¯t very small. Everyone heard him. The man and woman who were holding hands were already approaching. The woman was looking straight at them. However, after a few nces, she shifted her gaze. ¡°Yaya, Why are you here? Mommy and daddy were looking for you everywhere.¡± The little girl shook her head. ¡°Mommy, I was wrong, but I found an older sister who looks like me. It¡¯s her!¡± She pointed at Jiang Tingxu. The woman looked over again. Previously, it was just a cursory nce, and since it was dark, she couldn¡¯t see Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face clearly. But now, her daughter¡¯s words made the woman take a closer look. ¡°You really look like her. I wonder who... ?¡± Before the woman could finish her words, she was interrupted by a young man¡¯s voice: ¡°Auntie, they¡¯re the oldest Young Master and Young Madam of the Mo family.¡± When she heard the mention of the Mo family, an ambivalent expression shed through the woman¡¯s eyes but disappeared instantly. Perhaps even the woman herself didn¡¯t notice it. After seeing Jun Zhan, Mo Boyuan looked at the middle-aged man, who had been silent all this time, and instantly understood. They were the head of household of the Jun family! How unexpected.. While they were investigating the Jun family, the Jun family popped out. Mo Boyuan tightened his grip on his wife¡¯s waist again. ¡°Shall we go back?¡± Jiang Tingxu was already lost in her thoughts, so she didn¡¯t respond. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t need his wife to respond. He just left with her. Before they went far, they saw Su Muxue and Tan Yiming. Mo Boyuan nodded at the two of them. Tan Yiming instantly understood. ¡°I¡¯ll be here. You and your wife can go back first.¡± After Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan left, Tan Yiming also left with Su Muxue. Only the Jun family was left. Madam Jun was holding her little daughter¡¯s hand, and Lu Yan followed beside her. At this moment, Jun Zhan walked over with a smile on his face. When he passed by Madam Jun, he said, ¡°Auntie, Young Madam Mo¡¯s surname was Jiang!¡± She was shocked! When Madam Jun heard her stepson¡¯s words, she waspletely stunned. Jiang? ¡°Tingxu?¡± She muttered. Chapter 416 - My Biological Mother Who Abandoned Me A long Time Ago

Chapter 416: My Biological Mother Who Abandoned Me A long Time Ago

It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen her before. Even though she looked so much like her youngest daughter, she didn¡¯t think too much of it. There were many people in the world who looked like her. Moreover, when she left that year, her child wasn¡¯t even two years old yet. All these years, she hadn¡¯t gone to look for her child. Therefore, even though she was really standing in front of her, Madam Jun really didn¡¯t recognize her. But the stepson¡¯s sudden hint made her have no choice but to think of something. The surname Jiang, to Madam Jun, was sealed in the deepest part of her heart. ¡°Guoxiong, is it really... is it really Tingxu?¡± Her fingers grabbed Jun Guoxiong, and her voice was even more incredulous. Jun Guoxiong was the head of the Jun family. From the name, it could be seen that his parents had high hopes. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Can¡¯t you just ask someone to ask? Ah-Zhan, how much do you know about Young Madam Mo? If you know, then quickly tell us. Don¡¯t let your aunt be so anxious!¡± Jun Zhan slowly said matter of factly, ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but I think Young Madam Mo¡¯s surname was Jiang and her name was Tingxu. Auntie, why are you so agitated?¡± No one saw that Jun Zhan¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule. ¡°She is my... my...¡± Jun Guoxiong pulled his wife¡¯s hand a little forcefully and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we¡¯ve confirmed it.¡± Madam Jun¡¯s eyes were obviously already teary, but she still nodded. ¡°Guoxiong, you must investigate it clearly!¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it right away.¡± In the eyes of Jun Zhan, her stepson, their lovey-dovey interaction was an eyesore. He sneered and left. However, he had only taken two steps when he was pulled from behind. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°No. Brother, don¡¯t you like Yaya?¡± ¡°I told you to let go!¡± Jun Zhan¡¯s tone did not fluctuate much, but even when facing his half-sister, he was still cold. The little girl¡¯s face was filled with stubbornness. Although she trembled in fear, she still held tightly onto the corner of Jun Zhan¡¯s shirt. Just as Jun Zhan was about to move her hand away, Madam Jun shouted, ¡°Yaya,e to mommy!¡± The little girl reluctantly released her hand and ran back to Madam Jun¡¯s side. As for Jun Zhan, he did not stop at all and he left. However, when he saw Lu Yan, the mocking expression on his face became even more obvious. ¡°Miss Lu, no matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t hide t!¡± Paper cannot wrap up a fire. What is done by night appears by day. This woman, ha... Lu Yan could not help feeling startled, but her expression did not reveal anything. ¡°Young Master Jun, what are you saying? Why don¡¯t I understand a single word?¡± The smile on Jun Zhan¡¯s face became even wider. ¡°Is that so? Then Miss Lu, think about it carefully.¡± After Jun Zhan finished speaking, he really left this time. ... At this moment, outside the hotel, Jiang Tingxu was squatting by the roadside with her head buried. No one knew what she was thinking about. Mo Boyuan took a thick towel from the hotel staff. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, he took the towel over and gently draped it over Jiang Tingxu¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Now, can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Tingxu raised her head and pursed her lips tightly. She looked at Mo Boyuan but didn¡¯t say anything. Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He squatted down with his wife. The hotel security guards were very confused. Was it that they saw something that no one could see while squatting there? Jiang Tingxu closed her eyes silently and snorted. Then she said slowly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that Madam Jun is my biological mother who abandoned me a long time ago!¡± Chapter 417 - Would Never Let The Jun Family Off The Hook

Chapter 417: Would Never Let The Jun Family Off The Hook

What? He didn¡¯t expect such an answer! His wife¡¯s biological mother was the current Madam of the Jun Family? This... Actually, it wasn¡¯t that the Mo family and the Jun family hadn¡¯t met at banquets over the years, but it was a pity that a few years ago, it had been his parents attending the banquets, and in the past few years, it had been Mo Xu. Otherwise, it might have been discovered long ago. As for the Jun family, they were already at the top of Mo Boyuan¡¯s investigation list! ¡°Wife, the Jun family...¡± Jiang Tingxu could hear the deep meaning behind the man¡¯s words. ¡°She abandoned me and father when I wasn¡¯t even two years old, so I have nothing to do with her. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± He should do whatever he had to do! The Jun family was indeed suspicious! Therefore, he would never let it go just like that! Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t a saint, nor was she someone who would be bound by so-called blood rtions. So what if she was her biological mother? The Mo family had raised her for twenty years. Moreover, the only person in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart was her precious son. For the sake of her son, she had to investigate the Jun Family! Jiang Tingxu had already said so, so Mo Boyuan naturally understood his wife¡¯s decision. He knew his wife¡¯s attitude towards the Jun family even more clearly. To be more precise, it should be Madam Jun! ¡°Lu Yan is her niece?¡± He suddenly remembered that Lu Yan seemed to have called the Jun couple uncle and aunt? Mo Boyuan frowned. ¡°Leng Zheng!¡± The next moment, Leng Zheng¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°Boss?¡± ¡°Go and investigate the rtionship between the Madam of the Jun family and Lu Yan.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Aunt? Was it really that kind of shady rtionship? In the entertainment industry, this kind of rtionship was verymon. Godparents, godparents, uncles, aunts, etc. . I could be true! Leng Zheng¡¯s figure disappeared very quickly. Mo Boyuan stood up. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go back first. Leng Zheng will inform us as soon as there¡¯s any news.¡± Lu Yan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After the couple left, Jun Zhan¡¯s car also left. In the car, Jiang Tingxu suddenly remembered something. ¡°What about Ningning?¡± Her son was still at the hotel! Mo Boyuan was driving. When he heard his wife¡¯s words, he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s better to worry about your man than about him.¡± Since the Cao family dared to take him away, they had to send him back safely. If not, Tan Yiming and Tang Wei were still there! So, there was no need to worry about him. On the other side, the Jun family of three had already left. Lu Yan said that she wanted some peace and quiet, so she stayed at the venue alone. If it was any other time, Madam Jun might have express concern. But today, she really wasn¡¯t in the mood. After everyone left, Lu Yan took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was done very discreetly so that no one would find out?¡± ¡°Miss Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What do you think? My aunt¡¯s oldest son seems to know something! I don¡¯t care. You have to clean up this matter for me. Don¡¯t let anyone suspect me.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to transfer 500,000 yuan to your ount. Remember, do it discreetly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, she did not realize that someone had hid behind the rock not far away, and clearly heard the conversation between Lu Yan and the person on the other end of the phone. It was only after Lu Yan left that Leng Zheng¡¯s figure came out from behind the rock. His face was gloomy as he walked towards the ce where the banquet was being held. Chapter 418 - Really Not Pregnant

Chapter 418: Really Not Pregnant

At the banquet, after Lu Yan returned, she started chatting with a few people she was familiar with. It seemed that there were no problems at all. Leng Zheng walked past the crowd and directly found the Cao family. It was better to ask the Cao family than anyone else. After all, the Jun family must have received an invitation from the Cao family toe. After obtaining the information he wanted, Leng Zheng left very quietly. At this time, Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan had already reached home. They did not return to the old mansion or Zichen Mountain, but went straight back to Yunyu Tixiang. However, as soon as they reached the ground floor, the couple stopped and looked at the other side of the building. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, your grandson is fine!¡± As they spoke, they patted their tummies. ¡°Ah, be careful, be careful.¡± He was scared. Grandson... grandson? When they heard this, they were baffled. ¡°Huahua, are you pregnant? Is the child Leng Zheng¡¯s?¡±Jiang Tingxu asked. Huh? ¡°Tingxu, you¡¯re back?¡± When she saw Jiang Tingxu, Huahua¡¯s expression became very uneasy. Mo Boyuan, on the other hand, greeted the person standing beside Huahua respectfully. ¡°Mr. Leng.¡± Jiang Tingxu also call out after Mo Boyuan, ¡°Mr. Leng.¡± ¡°Boyuan, Tingxu, why are you two here?¡± Mr. Leng was none other than Leng Zheng¡¯s father! From what they had seen and heard just now, there was gossip. Huahua was pregnant with Leng Zheng¡¯s child? It must have happened when Leng Zheng took her away, right? But it couldn¡¯t have happened so quickly, right? It had only been a few days. It wasn¡¯t possible for her to be pregnant with a child, right? So... they had already hooked up before? Tsk tsk, they were so discreet! Huahua never thought that she would be caught red-handed by Jiang Tingxu and her man. She wanted to exin, but Mr. Leng was still by her side, so she could only hold it in. She felt very ufortable. Fortunately, Mr. Leng didn¡¯t stay for long. Before he left, he couldn¡¯t help but exhort her again, ¡°Ouyang, if you need anything, just tell Leng Zheng. If he dares to ignore you, just call me and I will deal with him!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Leng, I understand.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Okay, bye, Tingxu.¡± After Mr. Leng left, Huahua finally let out a sigh of relief. The hand on her stomach was removed. ¡°Ahem, Tingxu, about that, I can exin.¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s no need to exin to me.¡± ¡°No, I must exin. Listen to me.¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Okay, okay. Then spill the beans. I¡¯ll listen.¡± What was there to exin regarding such a thing? They were both adults, not children, okay? However, why was there a need to lie? ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant! How could I have anything to do with that idiot?¡± Her tone was rather disdainful. Who knew that Leng Zheng had appeared out of nowhere. After hearing Huahua¡¯s disdainful words, his face darkened. ¡°Idiot?¡± Eh? ¡°Sh * t, when did you get here? Why are you so elusive?¡± Guilty people always shouted loudly. She was caught on the spot badmouthing him! Leng Zheng nced at her coldly and ignored her. Instead, he went to Mo Boyuan. ¡°Boss.¡± Knowing that Leng Zheng had something to say, Mo Boyuan nodded and the two of them went to the side. Huhua quickly pulled Jiang Tingxu. ¡°I... I¡¯m really not pregnant. I just wanted toe out at that time. That guy locked me in a ce and couldn¡¯te out no matter how hard I tried. So I had to resort to this method to get Mr. Leng to let me out.¡± Chapter 419 - Beware Of Jun Guoxiong

Chapter 419: Beware Of Jun Guoxiong

Jiang Tingxu looked at the girl in front of her. ¡°So, you really aren¡¯t pregnant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really, really, really not pregnant!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Actually, if she was, it would be quite nice. Leng Zheng was a person who was outstanding in all aspects. If Huahua really got together with Leng Zheng, then Devil wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all, right? Jiang Tingxu had the desire to y matchmaker. She nced at Leng Zheng, who had already walked to the side, and sized him up. She really felt that he was not that bad. Then she looked at Huahua, who was in front of her. ¡°What do you think of Leng Zheng?¡± ¡°What do you mean what do I think? Hmph, he¡¯s cold and dense.¡± Yes, he wasn¡¯t just dense, but also cold. ¡°Well... what I mean is, after putting personality aside, what do you think of Leng Zheng?¡± Huahua frowned and thought about it carefully before saying, ¡°He¡¯s alright.¡± Hearing this answer, Jiang Tingxu thought, there was still a chance! And at this moment, Leng Zheng, who was reporting to his boss, suddenly felt his scalp go numb and a chill rise up on his back. He had a feeling that something was targeting him. He shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Boss, where is Lu Yan?¡± He asked. Mo Boyuan was silent for a moment, and a fierce expression shed through his eyes. ¡°Find out if there is any connection between Lu Yan and Shen Peiyi!¡± Mo Boyuan was very sharp. After hearing the news reported by Leng Zheng, he sensed that something was amiss. Lu Yan and Shen Peiyi were both rted to the Jun family. Shen Peiyi was the one who had secretly sent messages all these years, but it was impossible for people outside of the industry to know about Mo Boyuan¡¯s schedule. But if it was Lu Yan, they were both in the entertainment industry and were also in the samepany, so it was easier for her to find out. If there was a connection between them, it wasn¡¯t impossible. In fact, it was very usible. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and check it out.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded and continued, ¡°Let another group of people.¡± Leng Zheng hesitated before he said, ¡°Ugh, that group is still rookies. Can they do it?¡± Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Rookies have their advantages. This will be a chance for us to test them.¡± Since his boss had spoken, Leng Zheng naturally wouldn¡¯t have any objections. Moreover, even if they were rookies, they were personally groomed by the Leng family, so they couldn¡¯t be that weak! ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Boyuan waved his hand, and Leng Zheng¡¯s figure quickly disappeared. Only then did he walk over to Jiang Tingxu and the others. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know what he had just said, but Huahua¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment. ¡°This, forget it, forget it. It¡¯s impossible between me and him!¡± ¡°Why is it impossible?¡±Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t intend to let it go so easily. Huahua was very embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s not my type!¡± ¡°Then what do you dislike about him?¡± Uh, does she has to ask in such detail? Huahua took a deep breath. ¡°There are a lot of things I dislike about him.¡± When Jiang Tingxu heard that, sheughed out loud. If she didn¡¯t pay attention, how would she know that there were so many things she dislike about him? Didn¡¯t this mean that she was interested? However, it was better not to pressure them. For the time being, they could do as they pleased. After Mo Boyuan came over, Huahua immediately slipped away. ¡°Honey, what were you guys talking about?¡± ¡°Mo Boyuan.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that Huahua and Leng Zheng are actually verypatible?¡± How could he not know that his wife was ying matchmaker? However, Mo Boyuan had never interfered in the personal lives of his subordinates. ¡°Whether they are suitable or not depends on themselves.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The couple had just entered the elevator when Jiang Tingxu received an unfamiliar text message on her phone. She saw the message¡¯s content: beware of Jun Guoxiong! The couple looked at each other tacitly and immediately called back, but the number already no longer existed! Chapter 420 - Get Lost

Chapter 420: Get Lost

The head of the Jun Family? Why did the person who sent this message warn her to be careful of the head of the Jun Family? Was he a foe or an ally? As Jiang Tingxu was feeling puzzled, the phone in her hand was taken away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡± As he spoke, he took the picture of the message and opened Wechat. Then, he dragged himself out of the cklist and sent it to himself. After this series of actions, he didn¡¯t feel awkward at all. As for Jiang Tingxu, the corner of her mouth was twitching for the entire time, especially when she saw this man unlocking her phone as if it was a matter of course, and what he did after that. ¡°Don¡¯t cklist me again!¡± Cough. How shameless was he? Since when did cklisting him require his permission? If it was possible, Jiang Tingxu would definitely cklist him again and delete him again! However, before the man got the answer he wanted, he had no intention of returning the phone to his wife. In any case, in front of his wife, he had no sense of shame. Jiang Tingxu snorted a few times and red at him fiercely. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Only then did she speak. How could Mo Boyuan not see the disdain in his wife¡¯s eyes? ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you unless you agree!¡± So be it if she despised him. ¡°Mo Boyuan, do your fans know that you¡¯re so shameless?¡± ¡°So what if they know? Besides, I¡¯m only shameless towards you.¡± The others didn¡¯t have the chance! Jiang Tingxu was speechless. This man was too self-righteous. She couldn¡¯t reason with him. Fine. If she couldn¡¯t reason with him, then she wouldn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and stepped into the elevator. As for the phone, he can have it. Mo Boyuan hurriedly followed her in and giggled at Jiang Tingxu foolishly. Jiang Tingxu had no choice but to turn around. Fortunately, she had arrived at her destination. After stepping out, Jiang Tingxu stopped and said, ¡°Mo Boyuan, don¡¯t follow me anymore. Go back to your own home.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back now?¡± What he said was not unreasonable. After all, they were a couple, so he wasn¡¯t an outsider. Moreover, even if they went into separate doors, he could still visit at any time. In the middle of the two houses, a certain scheming man had already asked someone to make a pass-way. Jiang Tingxu suddenly thought of this matter and clenched her fists tightly. She was very angry. ¡°Mo Boyuan, shouldn¡¯t you to return to Zichen Mountain?¡± Her tone was already very helpless. Why did he have to live in such a small house when he had such arge vi? So many people dreamed of living in Zichen Mountain. Indeed, there were many people who dreamed pf it. However, he took it for granted. The vi at Zichen Mountain had been under Mo Boyuan¡¯s name since he was young, and it was not just Zichen Mountain that he owned. ¡°Then, will youe back with me?¡± If she wanted to, then he would go back! Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She only red at him. When she opened the door, as expected, the man followed her in. Jiang Tingxu had been enduring for a long time . She really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Mo Boyuan, what exactly do you want?¡± ¡°Ahem, nothing.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything, then get lost quickly. Don¡¯t show up in front of me!¡± Ugh! It seemed that his wife still haddn¡¯t forgive him? Forget it, he¡¯ll give her some more time. It was impossible for him to let her go. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll find someone to check the owner of the number first. I¡¯ll let you know when there¡¯s a result.¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally didn¡¯t have any objections. She nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± She agreed. Chapter 421 - Shen Peiyi Wasn’t The Daughter Of The Shen Family

Chapter 421: Shen Peiyi Wasn¡¯t The Daughter Of The Shen Family

Mo Boyuan reluctantly handed the phone to his wife, then turned around and walked towards another house. Finally, he was no longer in front of Jiang Tingxu. Jiang Tingxu suddenly felt that the surrounding air was much fresher. ... After Mo Boyuan returned, he called his younger brother. Mo Xu was currently at a cocktail party, and his expression wasn¡¯t very pleasant. After the phone rang, he frowned and took out his phone to answer the call. When he saw that the caller ID was his brother, his expression changed. He blinked a few times, got up, and quickly walked out of the room: ¡°Brother?¡± His heart was beating faster. After all, every time his brother looked for him, there was nothing good awaiting! Pfft, it seemed that he had umted experience! ¡°Investigate a number for me. I¡¯ve sent it to you on Wechat.¡± He was always so curt and concise when speaking to him, with biological brother. ¡°When do you need it?¡± ¡°As soon as possible.¡± Mo Xu didn¡¯t intend to return to the private suite. He was angered when he was inside just now. Those presidents keep trying to set their female rtives up with him. Did he look like such a casual person? As if just anyone would do? Since his brother had a task, there was no need to go back. ¡°I have aputer in the car. It¡¯s just checking the license te number, so ten minutes will be enough.¡± Ten minutes, and that included the time on the road. It could be said that he was extremely confident. Mo Boyuan responded and hung up the phone. If there was any news, Mo Xu would immediately inform him. If he had ten minutes, he might as well deal with a few emails. However, before he could finish dealing with one email, Leng Zheng called. ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°Is there any result?¡± ¡°ording to the investigation, there has been nomunication between Lu Yan and Shen Peiyi on the surface.¡± As beneath the surface, he would have to investigate further. It wouldn¡¯t be found in a short while. Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then continue to investigate. Add another person, Jun Guoxiong!¡± ¡°The head of the Jun Family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± ... After the phone call with Leng Zheng ended, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t deal with emails anymore. He sat on the chair, and with the pen in his hand, he scribbled a simple figure rtionship diagram on the paper. The first was the Jun family. The head of the Jun family, Madam Jun, and then Lu Yan! The second was Shen Peiyi and the Shen family. What was the rtionship between Shen Peiyi and the Jun Family? Over so many years, he hadn¡¯t heard of any rumors, but it was impossible for there to be nothing! He was certain that there was a problem with the Shen family! And the Jun family was shady too! Also, that message warned them to be careful of Jun Guoxiong. Was it really that simple? Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t think so! On the rtionship map, the people listed were all inextricably linked to Jun Guoxiong, weren¡¯t they? Now, the most important thing was to find out about Shen Peiyi and the Jun Family! Guan Tezhu had been paying close attention to the Shen family and the Jun family. Now, he should havee to some conclusions. Mo Boyuan had always been decisive. He dialed Guan Tezhu¡¯s number directly. ¡°How is the matter I asked you to investigate?¡± ¡°Boss, I was just about to report it to you. Our people found out something from Miss Shen¡¯s father¡¯s friends. It¡¯s about Miss Shen and the Jun Family!¡± Oh really? What a coincidence. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°Rumor has it that Miss Shen¡¯s father once got drunk with his friends outside and said that his daughter wasn¡¯t his biological daughter!¡± Chapter 422 - Hoped For The Disgrace Of The Jun Family

Chapter 422: Hoped For The Disgrace Of The Jun Family

Shen Peiyi wasn¡¯t the Shen family¡¯s biological daughter? Then whose daughter was she? ¡°Boss, we also know that the Shen family couldn¡¯t have developed from a small pharmacy to its current scale without the support of the Jun family, so... Miss Shen is very likely to be Jun Guoxiong¡¯s illegitimate daughter!¡± This conclusion, even if there was no conclusive evidence at the moment, was absolutely tenable! The Jun family and the Shen family originally weren¡¯t on the same level. Could it be that the Jun family funded a small medicine shop as charity? This fundingsted for more than twenty years. Probably no capitalist would be willing to do this kind of money-losing business! Unless, there was a special reason behind it! If Shen Peiyi was really Jun Guoxiong¡¯s illegitimate daughter, then all of this would make sense. ¡°Okay, I got it. Are you with Mu Yunfeng?¡± He seemed to have heard Mu Yunfeng¡¯s voice just now. On the other side, Guan Tezhu coughed awkwardly. ¡°Yes, I just happened to run into President Mu and Special Assistant Yan.¡± Mo Boyuan did not intend to question him. ¡°Let him answer the phone.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± On the other side, when Mu Yunfeng heard that Mo Boyuan was looking for him, he said, ¡°What?¡± ¡°President Mu, it¡¯s indeed a call from my boss. Answer it.¡± Only then did Mu Yunfeng stretch out his hand to take the phone. ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°Where are you guys now?¡± ¡°Imperial Phoenix.¡± Those who could enter Imperial Phoenix were either rich or from a blue blood background. Coincidentally, Mu Yunfeng and the others were among them. Therefore, Imperial Phoenix could be considered a stronghold where they gathered frequently. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Eh? When he heard this, Mu Yunfeng was surprised. ¡°Brother, you really want toe over?¡± ¡°What not?¡± That was unexpected. Of course, he definitely wouldn¡¯t say that out loud. He just silentlymented in his heart. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait here for senior brother toe over.¡± However, after ending the call, Mu Yunfeng and the others fell into a short period of silence. After a long while,Guan Tezhu finally said meekly, ¡°Are you sure the boss ising?¡± Mu Yunfeng picked up his wine ss and took a big gulp. ¡°Yes, he asked us to wait for him here.¡± Yan Xi frowned. ¡°He probably has something to tell us!¡± Otherwise, his boss wouldn¡¯t havee in personal! Many people in Yun City knew the identities of Mu Yunfeng, Yan Xi, and Guan Tezhu. Mo Boyuan had been hiding behind the scenes all these years. If he suddenly showed up at their gathering, it would be difficult for them to exin. They guessed that there might be something important, so they asked the waiter toe in and take away the wine. Then, they brought in some fruit tes, snacks, drinks, and some fruit wine. They also went to the bathroom to tidy up. When they came out, they all looked like elites of the business world. On the way here, Mo Boyuan received a message from Mo Xu. He didn¡¯t expect that the owner of the unknown number was actually the eldest Young Master of the Jun family, Jun Guoxiong¡¯s biological son ¡ª Jun Zhan! At this moment, at the Yun City International Airport, a ne flying to Country M officially took off. On the ne, Song asked curiously: ¡°Devil, why did you send that message?¡± Jun Zhan¡¯s eyes were originally closed, but they suddenly opened, and their was a sneer on his face. ¡°Reminding my stepsister is the same as telling the Mo family.¡± If Mo Boyuan knew, how could he let him off the hook so easily? He would definitely investigate it thoroughly! And this was exactly what Jun Zhan wanted. Although Jun Zhan as a member of and the heir of the Jun family, but he was the person who hoped for the disgrace of the Jun family the most! Heh. Jun Zhan thought, Jun Guoxiong, it¡¯s time to reap what you sow! Chapter 423

Chapter 423: Chapter 423

Song had some understanding of Devil¡¯s matters. After all, Song had helped him deal with a lot of things, including investigating the Jun Family! If the FBI started investigating, it was impossible that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find out, unless some things had already crossed the line and were ssified as GJ secrets. ¡°Devil, we still haven¡¯t found out this time. Should we continue?¡± Jun Zhan sneered. ¡°Continue!¡± Song pursed his lips and agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to continue.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jun Zhan hated the Jun family so much, even his own biological father, because Jun Zhan suspected that Jun Guoxiong was the one who killed his mother back then! To Jun Zhan, his mother was the only gentle person in his life, but she passed away too early. If she really died of illness or an ident, it would be easy to exin. But his mother¡¯s health was obviously very good, so how could she suddenly die? All these years, Jun Zhan had been secretly investigating. When he was young, he was even discovered by the Jun family, so he was sent abroad. Wasn¡¯t this a sign of guilt? But the Jun family did not know that the child who was sent abroad in the early years did not give up because of this. In fact, because of this matter, he even joined that organization! Jun Zhan was able to send the news to Mo Boyuan so easily because of Jun Guoxiong had done many heinous things! Besides his mother¡¯s incident, there was also what happened that year... Mm, it was about what happened to the current Madam Jun¡¯s ex-husband! Jun Zhan had some understanding of Mo Boyuan¡¯s character. Coincidentally, the two of them had the same goal. Therefore, it could be considered as sharing resources. Mm, his only hope now was that things on his step-sister and step-brother-inw¡¯s side could progress more smoothly, and it would be even better if things sped up. By going against the Mo family, the Jun family would head towards it doom even faster. Song did not speak again, so Jun Zhan naturally would not exin any further. The two of them closed their eyes, perhaps because they were asleep, or perhaps because they were nning something. ... Mo Boyuan had already arrived at Imperial Phoenix. Just as he reached the door, an attendant came forward. ¡°Young Master Mo, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After getting out of the car, he threw the keys to the attendant and walked towards Imperial Phoenix¡¯s VIP elevator. Jiang Tingxu had also received a message from Mo Boyuan. When she saw that it was Jun Zhan, she was stunned. How could it be him? Wasn¡¯t Jun Zhan a member of the Jun Family? Why would he do this? What was the benefit of him doing this? What was certain was: if there was no benefit, Jun Zhan wouldn¡¯t have done this! So... what was the reason? Was it Madam Jun? When she thought of this person, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly, and her eyes darkened. Heh. She was actually the Madam of the Jun Family? Back then, it was for the sake of the Jun family¡¯s head of household that she abandoned her and her father? Was it because her father wasn¡¯t as rich and powerful as the head of the Jun family? Was it because her father didn¡¯t know how to sweet-talk her to make her happy? It was probably all of these reasons! After all, the nature of her father¡¯s job didn¡¯t allow him to spend that much time with her! But the head of the Jun family was different. He was rich, powerful, and influential. If she married Jun Guoxiong, she would be the Madam of a wealthy family! In fact, this kind of thing happened quite often in real life. Jiang Tingxu had seen it happen in many families. However, if it befell her own family, it would still be a little heart wrenching. However, she had another thought. If she had not abandoned her father and her back then, then Auntie Wen and Gu Ranzhi would not have appeared, right? It could be seen that father loved Auntie Wen very much. Auntie Wen also loved her father deeply! Therefore, even though they had only lived together for a few short years after their reunion, they had no regrets! Chapter 424 - Was There Someone By Your Side?

Chapter 424: Was There Someone By Your Side?

Speak of the devil, as soon as she thought of Auntie Wen and her son, Gu Ranzhi called. ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°Is it convenient right now?¡± In Gu Ranzhi¡¯s memory, his mother was always busy in the department. Every time he called, he would be hung up upon in a hurry. Most of the time, no one picked up after he called. It would be a long time before she returned the call. He had heard that she was working the night shift this week, and this time was the time she would be the most busy. ¡°It¡¯s convenient, brother. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t at work?¡± He could not hear the noisiness of the ward at all. ¡°Yes, I switched shifts with someone before. I didn¡¯t go tonight because I had something to do.¡± They were both adults, so Gu Ranzhi could not continue to ask what the matter was. ¡°Bring Mo Boyuan and Ningning to the house tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± ¡°My mother asked.¡± Although Auntie Wen had indeed mentioned it long ago, there was no need to be in such a hurry, right? Didn¡¯t they say that they would meet up when they were free? On the phone, Gu Ranzhi continued, ¡°My mother has already called Mo Boyuan. He said that he has nothing to do tomorrow.¡± It was definitely intentional! Was Mo Boyuan that free? Heh! However, since that man had already agreed, she could not refuse anymore. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Brother, wait a moment.¡± Gu Ranzhi, who was about to hang up the phone, retracted his hand. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± He asked. Jiang Tingxu paused before she said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then tell me.¡± Gu Ranzhi was very patient with his sister. Moreover, Gu Ranzhi was a gentle person to begin with. She breathed a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Brother, do you know the Madam of the Jun Family?¡± On the phone, Gu Ranzhi murmured, ¡°The Madam of the Jun Family? Which Jun Family?¡± ¡°The one in Jin City!¡± Who else could it be? Gu Ranzhi was a member of the Gu family after all, so he knew a lot about the prominent families in Jin City. However, he didn¡¯t know much about the Madam of the Jun family. After all, Gu Ranzhi was taken away from the Gu family by Wen Jie when he was still very young, so he didn¡¯t know much about the Jin family after that. ¡°Why are you asking about her?¡± He asked. ¡°I just want to know when she married into the Jun Family!¡± She was obsessed with finding out. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Gu Yichen.¡± Gu Yichen grew up in Jin City and was familiar with all the prominent families. Moreover, they were all in the same social circle, so he definitely knew more about certain things than outsiders did. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first. Brother, if you find out, you must tell me in time.¡± Although Gu Ranzhi did not know why his sister was suddenly so interested in the Madam of the Jun family, since it was what his sister wanted to know, he naturally would not refuse her request. ¡°Okay, wait for my call.¡± The brother and sister ended the call, and Gu Ranzhi directly called his cousin, Gu Yichen. It did not take long before the call was picked up. Gu Yichen¡¯s baffled voice sounded, ¡°Cousin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Yichen was clearly a little confused. ¡°Brother, wait a moment.¡± After he said that, he stood up. After about half a minute, Gu Yichen said while panting, ¡°Alright, Brother, you can ask me now.¡± Gu Ranzhi frowned slightly. ¡°Was there someone by your side just now?¡± Actually, based on Gu Yichen¡¯s reaction after receiving the call, Gu Ranzhi was almost certain that there was indeed someone by his side just now, and it wasn¡¯t just anyone! Chapter 425 - Why Did He Care About Madam Jun

Chapter 425: Why Did He Care About Madam Jun

* Cough * . Gu Yichen did not know whether to answer or not. ¡°Yes, uncle and the others are here, so I came out.¡± Hearing this answer, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s brows rxed. ¡°How much do you know about Madam Jun?¡± He asked directly. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Gu Yichen thought he heard wrong. ¡°What? Brother, are you asking Madam Jun?¡± ¡°Yes! Tell me everything you know.¡± Gu Yichen was sweating. ¡°Brother, why are you so concerned about Madam Jun? However, I really don¡¯t know much about Madam Jun. She is an Elder, so how can I, a junior, know that much?¡± Indeed, there was a difference in seniority. Moreover, Gu Yichen was not a gossipy man. He might have heard of some things about people in the same generation, but when everyone was chatting, they usually would not talk about the older generation. ¡°Then tell me what you know.¡± That was more like it. ¡°The Madam Jun that I know is beautiful, of outstanding temperament, and is known for being gentle. It is said that Uncle Jun dotes on her very much. Moreover, this doting has been going on for many years. They are also famous in Jin City for being a model couple.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Uh, what else?¡± Gu Ranzhi frowned again. ¡°When did Madam Jun marry into the Jun Family?¡± As expected, he could not expect that much useful information. ¡°Many years ago. I remember seeing Madam Jun when I was very young. But, brother, why are you asking about this?¡± He even cared about when she married into the Jun Family? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking. I need to know the exact time.¡± Gu Yichen quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask my parents. They¡¯ll definitely know.¡± Gu Ranzhi did not object. After all, the older generation would know more about such things. Before he hung up, Gu Yichen stopped his mother, who was passing by. ¡°Mom!¡± Gu Yichen¡¯s mother walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yichen grabbed his mother¡¯s wrist and whispered into her ear, ¡°Mom, do you know when Madam Jun married into the Jun Family?¡± As expected, Gu Yichen¡¯s mother¡¯s reaction was exactly the same as Gu Yichen¡¯s. They were indeed mother and son. ¡°Why are you asking about Madam Jun? What do you want to do?¡± Cough. Gu Yichen awkwardly coughed a few times. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking. Mom, just tell me.¡± She had always spoiled her son. Once her son pleaded with her, she couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Let me think about it!¡± ¡°Ah, Mom, take your time to think about it. Don¡¯t get it wrong.¡± If she gave his cousin the wrong time, then... She nced at her son before she spoke again, ¡°If I remember correctly, it should have been more than twenty years ago. At that time, you were still three to four years old!¡± What kind of answer was that? Was it three or four years old? The difference of a year was not small, okay? ¡°Mom, think about it carefully.¡± He continued to plead. For the sake of finding out what his cousin wanted to know, Gu Yichen was going all out. His mother felt that there was something wrong. Why would her son suddenly care so much about the Jun Family? ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me why you must know before I think about it!¡± He was screwed. Gu Yichen had an awkward expression on his face as he said, ¡°I, I was just asking.¡± Heh. She didn¡¯t believe him at all. She was about to leave when Gu Yichen panicked and pulled his mother back. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll spill the beans. It was my cousin who asked.¡± ¡°Ranzhi asked?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s true!¡± Chapter 426 - Did He look Like He Was Here To Have Fun

Chapter 426: Did He look Like He Was Here To Have Fun

Gu Yichen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t seem to believe him. ¡°Ah-Chen, you should find a more convincing excuse!¡± Pfft~ She didn¡¯t believe her own son. What sort of mother was she?! Gu Yichen felt hurt. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your biological son, right?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask. In the end, of course, he was beaten up by his mother. ¡°Was it really Ranzhi asking?¡± Heh. Didn¡¯t she not believe him just now? Why did she seem to believe him after beating up her biological son? Gu Yichen pursed his lips and nodded. Only then did she start recalling it seriously. Ten secondster, she said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Madam Jun entered the Jun family not long after Ranzhi and his mother left.¡± After getting the answer he wanted, Gu Yichen chuckled at his mother. ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯ll go talk to my cousin now.¡± Watching him run away quickly, Gu Yichen¡¯s mother shook her head helplessly. However, when Gu Yichen took out his phone from his pocket, the call was hung up. He forget that the call hadn¡¯t ended just now. Naturally, Gu Yichen was not the only one who heard what Gu Yichen¡¯s mother said. Gu Ranzhi, who was on the other side of the phone, also heard it clearly. When Gu Yichen called back, he found that Gu Ranzhi¡¯s line was busy. Gu Ranzhi was on the phone with Jiang Tingxu at the moment, and telling Jiang Tingxu everything he had just heard. Jiang Tingxu was silent for a long time after hearing it. ¡°Tingting, Tingting?¡± Gu Ranzhi shouted over the phone. Jiang Tingxu finally came back to her senses. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Tingting, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Tingxu sneered. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine. I just wanted to know the truth.¡± Heh, her instinct was correct! As expected, after abandoning her and her father, she married the head of the Jun Family! As for Gu Ranzhi, after hearing his sister¡¯s words, he became very worried. ¡°Tingting, what is the truth?¡± Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips/ ¡°Brother, I want to calm down first. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Having heard her say that, Gu Ranzhi could not pressure her. ¡°Okay, no matter what happens, you must tell me, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After hanging up, Gu Ranzhi was still worried. He called Huo Ye. ¡°Do you have Mo Boyuan¡¯s number?¡± Huo Ye was caught off guard. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Mo Boyuan!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although they were rivals, they still had basic information about each other. Not only did Huo Ye have Mo Boyuan¡¯s staff¡¯s numbers, but Zhou Xian also the number of everyone on Gu Ranzhi¡¯s staff. ¡°Give me his number.¡± Cough. Huo Ye choked. ¡°Why do you want his phone number?¡± They were rivals! Indeed, this was an undisputable fact. But now, there was another fact. The two rivals were in fact brother-inws! Thinking of this troublesome fact again, Huo Ye sent Mo Boyuan¡¯s phone number to Gu Ranzhi directly. ¡°I sent it to your Wechat.¡± ¡°Got it. Thank you.¡± As soon as he said that, he hung up. ... Imperial Phoenix. In the private room, after Mo Boyuan entered, the other three men became more formal. ¡°Ahem, Mr. Mo, do you want to drink?¡± Mu Yunfeng asked in a low voice. Mo Boyuan looked at him coldly, which made Mu Yunfeng tremble. ¡°Then... then do you want to eat something?¡± Heh. Did he look like he was here to eat, drink, and have fun? Chapter 427 - Stop Keeping Me In Suspense

Chapter 427: Stop Keeping Me In Suspense

Indeed, they didn¡¯t look simr! ¡°Yunfeng!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Yunfeng wasn¡¯t very calm. ¡°How much liquid capital does thepany have now?¡± Liquid capital? As the President of the Anning Group, Mu Yunfeng knew it very well. ¡°About two billion.¡± For apany that had just been listed not long ago, having two billion in liquid capital was definitely very impressive! Even some of the olderpanies that had been listed for many years might not have 2 billion in liquid capital. Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± He suddenly said. Hearing this, Mu Yunfeng, Yan Xi, and Guan Tezhu were baffled. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s enough?¡± Guan Tezhu asked. Mo Boyuan sneered. ¡°The Jun family !¡± ¡°...¡±? ¡°No matter what the method, I want the Jun family to be exposed in the shortest amount of time possible!¡± Huh? ¡°Mr, Mo?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Yunfeng and the other two shook their heads. ¡°It must be done!¡± Wasn¡¯t it just the Jun family ? Back in the day, several families times much more powerful than the Jun family had been destroyed. But, what was the reason? Could it be that the Jun family had offended him... or was it something else? Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯t exin that much. The process wasn¡¯t that important, as long as he got what he wanted in the end! The order had been given, so he was ready to leave. At this moment, the phone in his hand suddenly rang. Mu Yunfeng and the others instantly fell silent. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mo Boyuan, it¡¯s me.¡± Upon hearing Gu Ranzhi¡¯s voice, although Mo Boyuan did not show it on his face, he was puzzled for a moment. ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s my brother-inw!¡± Gu Ranzhi hated to hear the word ¡®brother-inw¡¯ the most. ¡°Stop joking. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Mo Boyuan straightened his face: ¡°Alright, brother-inw, you go ahead. I¡¯ll listen.¡± Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t intend to beat around the bush. ¡°Why is Tingting so interested about Madam Jun?¡± * Cough * . ¡°If my wife hasn¡¯t told you, I can¡¯t reveal it.¡± ¡°Mo Boyuan, stop keeping me in suspense. Hurry up and tell me what you know!¡± As expected of his brother-inw! ¡°Ugh, she might be my mother-inw!¡± Mother-inw? Gu Ranzhi instantly understood. No wonder! But, how could it be the Madam of the Jun Family? Wait, Madam Jun and the head of the Jun family had been married to other people before. Gu Ranzhi had heard of this many years ago. They remarried! But at that time, Gu Ranzhi wasn¡¯t interested in this topic, so he only listened casually. He didn¡¯t know about anything else. Who knew that the truth turned out to be this? In that case, Tingting... Gu Ranzhi was very worried about his sister¡¯s situation. Unfortunately, he was still at the airport on the other side of the ocean, so he couldn¡¯t make it there at the moment. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s tone sounded very unhappy. ¡°Imperial Phoenix!¡± When he heard this, Gu Ranzhi was furious. ¡°You¡¯re fooling around in a bar at this time?¡± He knew that this man was unreliable, but his mother wouldn¡¯t believe him! What sort of situation was this? Tingting must be very upset at the moment. Yet this man not only didn¡¯t stay by Tingting¡¯s side, but he even went to the bar? If it was possible, Gu Ranzhi really wanted to beat him up! Mo Boyuan understand the meaning of his brother-inw¡¯s words. ¡°I reported to my wife before I came out, and I was just about to go back when you called!¡± So, who was to me? Chapter 428 - Who Said That He Had To Get Permission

Chapter 428: Who Said That He Had To Get Permission

Gu Ranzhi was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Fortunately, knowing that he was his brother-inw, Mo Boyuan did not dare to go too far. ¡°I¡¯m going back to apany my wife now. Brother-inw, is that okay with you?¡± ¡°Scram~¡± To be able to make Gu Ranzhi swear, the two of them were worthy of being sworn enemies for many years. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, brother-inw.¡± ¡°Tomorrow,e over with Tingting!¡± After saying this, he did not give him the chance to respond and decisively hung up the phone. Therefore, what he had said to his sister previously about Mo Boyuan already agreeing waspletely a lie! That¡¯s right, how could Gu Ranzhi care whether Mo Boyuan was free or not? In any case, whether he came or not didn¡¯t matter! However, he knew that even if he had something scheduled, this man would probably still follow his sister. Mo Boyuan looked at his phone that was already beeping and smiled helplessly. On the other hand, the three men on the side were stunned. In front of his brother-inw, he was no different from an ordinary person. This sycophantic attitude was unlike him! How could Mo Boyuan not feel their burning gazes? ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± They did not dare to dy him anymore. ¡°Take care!¡± When Mo Boyuan reached the door, he called Guan Tezhu out. In the corridor. ¡°Boss?¡± ¡°Send all the information about the Jun family and the Shen family that you¡¯ve found to my emailter.¡± Eh? Although he had already obtained the concrete evidence, Mo Boyuan was not a person who would overlook details. Furthermore, it was rted to his wife, so of course he had to be even more careful. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded, and left. ... When he arrived home, he ran from his own suite to another suite, and saw his wife sitting on the sofa watching television. However, even though the television was on, her imagination was running wild with other thoughts. In fact, she didn¡¯t even notice that the man had already entered her house. Mo Boyuan looked at her for a few seconds and said, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± This sudden voice brought Jiang Tingxu back to her senses. ¡°Where did you pop out of?¡± Pop out of? Wasn¡¯t this phrasing a little... weird? ¡°I just arrived.¡± He sat on the sofa at the side without feeling any uneasiness. Jiang Tingxu nced at him with undisguised disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to appear in front of me? Is something the matter?¡± Perhaps Jiang Tingxu herself didn¡¯t realize that although her tone and gaze towards this man was filled with disdain, deep in her heart, she didn¡¯t despise him that much. Otherwise, how could she be so calm? She didn¡¯t even notice that this man was beside her. The main point was that she was already extremely familiar with the man¡¯s aura. Mo Boyuan leaned against the sofa smugly. ¡°Yes, my brother-inw just called me.¡± ¡°My brother?¡± Jiang Tingxu had been waiting for Gu Ranzhi¡¯s call. She didn¡¯t expect that he would call Mo Boyuan first. ¡°What did he say to you?¡± She continued to ask. Mo Boyuan curled his lips. ¡°You want to know? Then give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you. How about that?¡± Heh. ¡°You¡¯re so immature! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± After being rejected by his wife so directly, he couldn¡¯t help but cough awkwardly. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s just a kiss.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Don¡¯t even dream about it! However, in the next moment, before Jiang Tingxu could react, the man held her down domineeringly and kissed her passionately. Who said that he had to get permission? It was just a notice, okay? Chapter 429 - Threatening Tone

Chapter 429: Threatening Tone

It was as if the more they kissed, the more addicted they became, just like children stealing candy, however, at this moment, there was a cracking sound at the door. The sound was very soft, so neither of them noticed it. A small figure was already standing at the door, staring in with wide eyes! Until a pair of giant hands covered the eyes of the small figure: ¡°Cough, Second Brother, Second Sister-inw, can¡¯t the two of you go back to your room and make out again?¡± There¡¯s still a minor here; what a bad influence. The two people on the sofa then stood up one after another. When they saw the big one and the small one standing at the door, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face turned red and red again. As for Mo Boyuan, the culprit, his face was still very calm as he adjusted his clothes: ¡°Fourth Brother, has it been too long since I¡¯ve been beaten up, so my skin is itchy?¡± Seeing something that he shouldn¡¯t have seen, didn¡¯t his teacher teach him not to look at what is contrary to propriety? Did he bring that brat along to watch? He deserves a p! The smile on Cao Chi¡¯s face could no longer be held back: ¡°Cough, Second Brother, I was just sending Ningning back. Who knew that you and Second Sister-inw would actually...¡± Kiss on the sofa? What a coincidence. Who could be med? Mo Boyuan had already stood up: ¡°Come with me.¡± These words were, of course, directed at Cao Chi. ¡°I¡¯m Coming; I¡¯m Coming.¡± When he passed by Jiang Tingxu, his feet paused: ¡°Hehe, Second Sister-inw, that... I didn¡¯t mean to see you and Second Brother!¡± So now you¡¯re purely doing it on purpose, right? When he noticed his Second Sister-inw¡¯s cold gaze, Cao Chi instantly ran away without a trace. Jiang Tingxu then waved at her son: ¡°Ningning,e over to Mommy!¡± The little guy pouted and looked unhappy. However, he still came over. Jiang Tingxu could see that her son was obviously unhappy. She scratched the tip of her son¡¯s nose: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±She asked. After a long while, the little guy slowly said, ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t let Ningning and Mommy Kiss. It turns out that Daddy wants to kiss Mommy. Daddy wants to monopolize Mommy. This is uneptable!¡± Oh! The truth was revealed! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face turned red again, and she said, ¡°No, no, Mommy loves our Ningning the most!¡± ¡°What about Daddy? Does Mommy like Daddy?¡± Uh! ¡°Cough, mommy only likes our little baby.¡± Sure enough, when she heard these words, the little guy was pleased: ¡°Yes!¡±He nodded heavily. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but sweat. She finally managed to trick her son. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Mommy will take you to take a bath?¡± The little guy was indeed tired: ¡°Okay.¡± When the mother and son came out of the bathroom, Cao Chi had already left. Mo Boyuan changed into his home clothes and stood in front of the coffee machine to make coffee. On the other hand, when the little guy saw his father, he instantly turned his face away. Humph, don¡¯t think that he will forget it so quickly! Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t care. He found that his wife¡¯s face also showed some fatigue: ¡°Give him to me. You go wash up.¡± When the little man heard that, his two ws grabbed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s clothes tightly: ¡°No, Ningning doesn¡¯t want Daddy.¡±At the same time, his little buttocks also kept shaking. Jiang Tingxu hurriedly hugged him to prevent the little man from falling. However, Mo Boyuan reached out with his big hand and efficiently carried the little person over: ¡°Mo Zhining, you¡¯d better be quiet right now!¡± The little person did not make any more noise from the threatening tone, but his small eyes were especially resentful and aggrieved. Mo Boyuan carried his son directly into the room. Jiang Tingxu flicked her wrist before following him into the room. She took out a change of clothes from the wardrobe and went to the bathroom. ... In the room, after Jiang Tingxu left, the little person lying on the big bed had his eyes wide open. Chapter 430 - You Big Mouth

Chapter 430: You Big Mouth

Mo Boyuan was about to leave when he saw his son staring at him with bulging eyes. ¡°Mo Zhining, is your eye cramping?¡± PFFT! What eye cramping? He¡¯s clearly unhappy with you, okay? ¡°Hurry up and go to sleep. If you¡¯re not asleep in a minute, get up and do your homework!¡± Hiss ~ When it came to doing homework, it was definitely something that kids hated the most. At once, the little boy closed his eyes tightly. Mo Boyuan stood at the side with his arms crossed and did not speak again. As for the little guy who was threatened, not to mention a minute, he fell asleep in less than half a minute. Children are children. Many people definitely envy their ability to fall asleep in a second. He pulled a towel and covered the little guy who was already asleep, then went out. When Mo Boyuan came out, the coffee was ready at the same time, making a ding sound. For a moment, the entire room was filled with the strong smell of coffee, which was very refreshing. Jiang Tingxu opened the bathroom door, and a fragrant and sweet smell greeted her. She looked over and saw that the man had already taken two cups of coffee. He seemed to have sensed his wife¡¯s gaze and turned his head to look over. ¡°Someone gave me these coffee beans a while ago; they taste pretty good. Do you want to try them?¡± Jiang Tingxu wiped her hair and walked forward: ¡°They do smell pretty good,¡± she said. Mo Boyuan had already thoughtfully handed her a cup. Jiang Tingxu took the cup and sipped it gently. The man had already taken the towel ced at the side and began to dry his wife¡¯s hair skillfully. The first time he was unfamiliar, and the second time he became familiar. After doing it a few more times, he was indeed much more familiar with it. When she was almost done drinking a cup of coffee, and the water in her hair had been wiped dry, she finally spoke: ¡°What did Gu Ranzhi say to you on the phone?¡± Because his son had suddenly returned, the previous conversation had to be interrupted temporarily. Mo Boyuan ran his fingers through his wife¡¯s hair. His movements seemed very light, and he said at the same time, ¡°He asked why are you giving so much attention to the madam of the Jun family in Jincheng?¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Oh, and then I told my brother-inw that the madam of the Jun family should be my mother-inw!¡± Hiss! ¡°Mo Boyuan, you Big Mouth!¡± Why did he tell Gu Ranzhi so quickly? What would she do if Aunt Wen knew? Jiang Tingxu became so angry that smoke almost came out of her head. Cough. Sure enough, he could not expect to hear any pleasant adjectives from his wife. She had asked him how he had existed, and now she was calling her man a big mouth! What else could he do? Of course, he could only silently endure it. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t stupid. Since Gu Ranzhi called Mo Boyuan directly, he definitely would say something. She took a deep breath: ¡°What did Gu Ranzhi Say?¡± Mo Boyuan then took a sip of coffee. Hmm, the temperature and taste were all perfect. ¡°I¡¯ve said quite a lot. Which one does my wife want to ask?¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes when she heard that: ¡°Mo Boyuan, don¡¯t pretend. Hurry up and tell me!¡± Did he think that they didn¡¯t know each other? ¡°It seems that my wife really wants to know when Madam Jun married into the Jun Family?¡± Nonsense! ¡°If I tell you, will there be any benefits?¡± Benefits, my ass! ¡°Mo Boyuan!¡± ¡°Cough, I¡¯m just joking. I¡¯ll tell you, okay? But, let me say this first. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to cry.¡± Every time this girl cried, Mo Boyuan would really be lost. His heart could not be more heartbroken. He wished that he could cut out his heart and deliver it to the girl. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s responded lightly: ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± They are not children. They are adults. What could crying solve? Chapter 431 - You still have me

Chapter 431: You still have me

¡°What are you waiting for? Can¡¯t you say it directly?¡± The corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched, and the corners of his eyes could not help but twitch a few times too. Since when did this girl¡¯s character be like a firecracker? She could explode at any time! Jiang Tingxu also realized that she was indeed a little too anxious just now: ¡°Cough, alright, take your time.¡± However, Mo Boyuan was amused by his wife¡¯s reaction. He evenughed out loud: ¡°Pmpf, Honey, how many more faces do you have that I haven¡¯t seen before? Why don¡¯t you show them all?¡± It¡¯s too cute! ¡°Mo Boyuan, do you take me as an actress?¡± To change her face upon request? Uh... ¡°Absolutely not. You¡¯re my woman. How can you be an actress?¡± Jiang Tingxu shot him a few nces and didn¡¯t say anything else. At this moment, Mo Boyuan naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. After all, if this continued, his wife would really get angry. Wouldn¡¯t he be the one suffering? So, he had to quit now! ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll tell you. Sit over here and listen.¡± Jiang Tingxu sat down beside him, and Mo Boyuan finally became serious: ¡°Madam Jun married into the Jun family twenty-three years ago. It was probably when Brother-inw and Aunt Wen left the Gu family.¡± She had long expected this answer, so she was not surprised when she heard it. However, her heart was still very stifled and ufortable. Mo Boyuan held his wife¡¯s hand and exerted a little force. Jiang Tingxu came back to her senses: ¡°I¡¯m fine. Actually, I¡¯ve already guessed it.¡± Mo Boyuan looked at the woman beside him with a heartache and pulled her into his embrace: ¡°Yes, no matter what, you still have me!¡± In the essential ranking in life, a partner has ranked ahead of the parents because the partner would be the person who would apany you for the rest of your life! Not to mention, Madam Jun had married into the Jun family twenty-three years ago. How old was her wife then? She was not even two years old! To be so heartless as to abandon her young biological daughter, there was no need to feel ufortable because of her. It¡¯s often said, a mother kind and a child filial! If a mother was not kind, why should a child be filial? Mo Boyuan¡¯s thoughts were indeed very rational, but this rationality was very healthy! It was a show of being responsible for himself and his family. Jiang Tingxu was silent for a while before she gently pushed the man in front of her away: ¡°I want to sleep. You should go back and rest too.¡± Mo Boyuan acknowledged and did not follow her. ... On the other side, a ne had already taken off for Yun City. On the ne, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s expression was very gloomy. The little assistant beside him did not even dare to breathe loudly. Besides Jiang Tingxu, Gu Ranzhi was also worried about Wen Jie. However, hearing that Mo Boyuan was still there, there should not be any problems. As for his mother... Fortunately, she shouldn¡¯t know about this matter for the time being, and tomorrow morning, Gu Ranzhi would arrive at Yun City. ¡°What¡¯s the schedule for the next few days?¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s sudden voice made the little assistant almost unable to react: ¡°Ah, Brother Ran, you have a script meeting tomorrow. All the actors need to be present. After that, there are two more assignments and one interview. After that, you have to enter the filming crew!¡± ¡°Cancel the assignments and interviews.¡± ¡°Uhh... What about Brother Huo¡¯s side?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± ¡°Alright, Brother Ran.¡± Gu Ranzhi still frowned: ¡°Is there any ce near Yun city that is suitable for tourism?¡±He asked. He knew very well that it was impossible to hide the matter of Madam Jun from Wen Jie, so he might as well make a n first. When the timees, he would directly bring his mother out. He had already had such an idea, but this time it was just right! Chapter 432 - Little Ningning‘s black out

Chapter 432: Little Ningning¡®s ck out

¡°It¡¯s quite a lot, but at this time, Nanfu Mountain is not bad. The scenery is beautiful, and the temperature is suitable. There¡¯s a Taoist temple that has been flourishing for hundreds of years. You can stay there for a few days. I heard that the hotel there has hot springs.¡± If it were really as the assistant said, it would be an excellent ce to rx. ¡°Book two tickets for me.¡± Eh? ¡°Brother Ran, are you going?¡± Gu Ranzhi nced sideways: ¡°If not, what else?¡± The assistant coughed: ¡°Then, who is Brother Ran going with?¡± If it were his girlfriend, he would have to make preparations in advance! However, it was clear that the assistant had overthought. ¡°My mother!¡± After that, the assistant could only hear a series of coughing sounds as people choked on their saliva. ... The next day. The mother and son were sleeping soundly when they heard someone talking in the living room. Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes. The little guy in her arms also moved his little body and opened his eyes, thinking that he was still in a dream: ¡°Mommy ~¡± Jiang Tingxu, trying hard to sit up, was stunned when she heard her son call her softly and cuddly as a mom. ¡°Ningning?¡±She wasn¡¯t sure if what she heard just now was an illusion. At this moment, the little sleeping man continued to call her: ¡°Mommy!¡± Jiang Tingxu was at a loss. Her face was full of excitement and excitement: ¡°Baby, mommy is here.¡± She rubbed her son¡¯s confused little face and kissed him. Wait, didn¡¯t his son call him Mommy Last Night? It seemed like it was true? So, this little guy had finally forgiven him? However, when the little guy finally woke up and saw his mother¡¯s strange expression, he frowned: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, what are you doing?¡± Uh, could this be the legendary ckout? He wasn¡¯t drunk either! After waiting for a while without any response, the little guy spoke again: ¡°Jiang Tingxu?¡± Alright. Now, it was confirmed entirely that this kid was indeed ckout! He was still obediently calling out for his mother just a moment ago. How long had it been, and it had be Jiang Tingxu again! ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to sleep a little longer?¡± The little guy shook his head. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get up then!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The mother and son came out of the room after putting on their clothes. They saw that the dining table was already filled with steaming hot breakfast. Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan was also standing at the side in his pajamas. ¡°Uncle Jin just sent it over,¡± he exined slowly. So, the voice that they heard in the room just now was Uncle Jin? ¡°Son, wash up with Mommy First.¡± The little guy¡¯s stomach growled a few times before he left very reluctantly. ... In the bathroom, the little guy brushed his teeth gently with the help of his mother. Jiang Tingxu said from the side, ¡°Son, your school ends at noon. You have sses at two, right?¡± The little guy who was brushing his teeth grunted a few times. ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t eat lunch at school today. Mommy wille to pick you up. We¡¯ll go to Grandma Wen¡¯s house for lunch. After that, we¡¯ll send you back to school, Okay?¡± This, of course! There was no objection at all! At once, he got excited, and toothpaste foam was everywhere. Jiang Tingxu say helplessly, ¡°Alright, Alright, Brush your teeth obediently. Don¡¯t move around.¡± About five to six minutester, the mother and son came out of the bathroom. Mo Boyuan was already holding a cup of strong coffee and waiting. Drinking such strong coffee early in the morning, Jiang Tingxu frowned as she looked. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Forget it. He wasn¡¯t a child who needed to be constantly reminded by others. If he wanted to drink, he could drink. His gaze turned to the little guy at her feet: ¡°Ningning, it¡¯s time for breakfast!¡± Chapter 433 - Going to declare sovereignty

Chapter 433: Going to dere sovereignty

During breakfast, the family of three remained silent, but the atmosphere was exceptionally warm. After the little boy was almost full, he swallowed hisst mouthful: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, remember to pick up Ningning at noon!¡± Pmpf, how worried was he about his mother¡¯s memory? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember. Are you done eating?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Then wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll send you to school after I finish eating.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The mother and son talked back and forth as if they had forgotten entirely about the man sitting next to them! Mo Boyuan¡¯s brows had already furrowed a few times. This time, he finally could not hold it in anymore: ¡°I¡¯ll send him off. It would help if you slept more. You still have to work the night shift tonight, right?¡± Jiang heard the concern in the man¡¯s words, but she still shook her head: ¡°There¡¯s no need. I happen to have time today, so I¡¯ll send Ningning off.¡± They had initially agreed to send their son to and from school whenever there was time. Jiang Tingxu really enjoyed spending every second with her son. After all, they had once been separated by life and death. So now, she cherished it even more! ¡°I¡¯ll send him off with you.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s words made the little boy suspicious: ¡°Dad, are you really going to send Ningning off with Mom?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Tingxu saw the excitement and happiness on her son¡¯s face, so she swallowed the rejection that was about toe out of her mouth. Since the child was so happy, why did she have to spoil it? Other children had it, so why couldn¡¯t Ningning have it? Both the mother and the son had almost finished eating, so they just sat by the side and waited. Actually, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t eat much at the table as he just finished the coffee in his cup and stood up: ¡°I¡¯m going to change. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Dad, Hurry Up!¡± Hearing his son¡¯s urging, the corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth curled up: ¡°Got it,¡±he replied. ... After Mo Boyuan changed his clothes, little Ningning had already carried her backpack and stood outside the door waiting with his mother. Seeing this scene, Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart was immediately filled with happiness. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said with a smile. Until they got into the car, the smile on Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was still there. ¡°Daddy, What are you smiling about?¡± The little guy asked curiously, mainly because he saw that his father had been smiling for a long, long time. In any case, his memory had never seen his father smile so happily for such a long time! Jiang Tingxu looked over as well, and Mo Boyuan coughed ufortably: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Of course not! However, Ningning was still a child. His attention could notst long, and he was soon distracted by other things. ¡°Honey, should we go to Aunt Wen¡¯s ce directlyter, or should we go after we pick him up in the afternoon?¡± Jiang Tingxu did not want to answer him, but Aunt Wen and Gu Ranzhi had already agreed, so it was not good to go back on their words now. ¡°Let¡¯s pick up Ningning at noon before we go.¡± Mo Boyuan indeed had some things to deal with today: ¡°Alright, I might have to go to Mu Yunfeng¡¯s ceter. Do you want to go with me or go shopping and wait for me?¡± ¡°You go ahead; I can get off.¡± ¡°No, you can choose either to apany me to the office or go shopping and wait for me.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to make a choice at all. Mo Boyuan was overbearing by nature. He gave his wife the right to choose, but it was his wife who didn¡¯t choose. So she can¡¯t me the man for being overbearing: ¡°Go to the office with me!¡± Eh? ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t have the chance to say no anymore!¡± So, it was better for her to be obedient. On the other hand, the little boy at the side, who was secretly thinking about something, suddenly raised his head: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, go to thepany with Daddy.¡± It was always yed like this on TV! Yes, go to thepany and dere sovereignty! Chapter 434 - Sneak Shoots

Chapter 434: Sneak Shoots

The father and son attacked from both sides. Apart from feeling depressed, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but nod at her son¡¯s small forehead: ¡°You, Little Traitor!¡±She said softly. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ... Yunyu Tixiang wasn¡¯t very far from the preschool. It was only about a twenty minutes drive. When they arrived, Jiang Tingxu held her son¡¯s hand and got off the car. She bent down and rubbed her son¡¯s small head: ¡°Be good at school. Mommy will pick you up at noon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± It was the first time her father and mother sent him to school together in the morning. The little guy was thrilled. At this moment, Xiao Pang ran over from behind: ¡°Mo Zhining, Good Morning!¡± ¡°Good morning, Xiao Pang!¡± ¡°Hey, good morning, Auntie!¡± Children nowadays were very polite. Jiang Tingxu nodded with a smile: ¡°Hello!¡± Then, the two children entered the kindergarten together. After they entered, the little boy did not forget to turn around and wave at his mother. Jiang Tingxu quickly responded with a few waves. Only when the child¡¯s figure was entirely out of sight did she turn around and get into the car. In a corner opposite them, someone was holding a camera and clicking a few times. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t notice anything from the beginning to the end, but Mo Boyuan¡¯s sharp gaze shot over. That person instantly shivered: It¡¯s over; I¡¯ve been discovered! Thinking of the consequences of his peers secretly taking photos of this man all these years, his shoulders couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Sure enough, a few secondster, two bodyguards appeared in front of him. Without the need for the other party to speak, he took the initiative to hold up the camera: ¡°Brother, I, I, I... They¡¯re all here. You can delete them yourselves.¡± This desire to survive was too strong! Since he was already so cooperative, there was naturally no need for them to make a move. The bodyguards took the cameras and started to take a look. Oh my, he took quite a lot of pictures? He started taking pictures from the moment the Madam and the Little Master got out of the car. There were quite a few pictures of the mother and son on both sides. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take the memory card and return the camera to you.¡± This, this, this... ¡°Brother, there are other people¡¯s photos in the memory card!¡± Those photos were the paparazzi¡¯s lives! ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t even want the camera anymore, right?¡± Cough. ¡°No, no, no!¡± If the camera was gone, he could only bring his head back to report. After the bodyguard left, the paparazzi quietly moved his feet away. A phone that had already turned on the recording function had just been stepped under his shoes. Fortunately, it was not discovered. He pressed the red circle, and the recording ended. After that, he excitedly called to report. ¡°Chief editor, we got it. We got it.¡± ¡°Who did we get?¡± ¡°We got Emperor Mo and his Madam sending their children to kindergarten together. The memory card was taken away by Emperor Mo¡¯s bodyguard. Fortunately, I had the foresight to use the phone to record a bit first.¡± So, not only did emperor Mo hide his marriage a long time ago, he even had a child a long time ago? F * ck! If this got out, it would definitely explode! ¡°Hurry back to thepany, right now, right now!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After hanging up the phone, the chief editor had already started writing. Just thinking about it made him excited. That was Emperor Mo! ... The car had already driven for a long distance, but the sharpness in Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes was still there. When Jiang Tingxu saw it, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Mo Boyuan frowned: ¡°We were sneak shot targets,¡± he answered. Secretly... taken secretly? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind immediately skipped a beat: ¡°When did it happen? Where¡¯s Ningning?¡±She asked anxiously. Mo Boyuan had already received a message from his bodyguard that they have taken the paparazzi¡¯s memory card. However, Mo Boyuan still had some understanding of the paparazzi¡¯s endless tricks. How could it be so simple? Who could be sure that there was only one paparazzi there? Chapter 435 - Lady Boss

Chapter 435: Lady Boss

However, after thinking about it carefully, she wasn¡¯t that worried. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if they managed to capture it, they wouldn¡¯t dare to publish it directly!¡± She still had this bit of confidence. Most of the time, all the media in Yun City didn¡¯t even dare to publish news about Mo Boyuan, much less that little fellow. There would be people who knew which was more important! As long as it wasn¡¯t publicly exposed, Mo Boyuan had a little bit of anticipation. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Don¡¯t think that she couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°Cough, Honey, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for that brat to be exposed?¡± Other than those in the upper circles who knew about the Mo family¡¯s little grandson, the outside world had never been exposed before! The child was almost four years old. It was indeed time! ¡°But...¡± Mo Boyuan was even more explicit about his wife¡¯s worries: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I know what you¡¯re worried about. That kid will definitely be fine!¡± The man spoke so confidently that Jiang Tingxu¡¯s worries lessened a little. ¡°Mo Boyuan, you must protect Ningning well!¡± She said very seriously. ¡°Yes, I will!¡± After all, it wasn¡¯t picked up from the trash can, was it? After that, Mo Boyuan dialed Zhou Xian¡¯s number. ¡°Brother Mo?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been secretly photographed. Pay attention to the movements on the inte.¡± What? ¡°Brother Mo, how did you get secretly photographed? When? Where? Who are the people around?¡± Even though Zhou Xian had a series of questions, they were all significant! ¡°Just now, at the entrance of the kindergarten, with my wife and child.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Xian instantly heaved a massive sigh of relief. If that were the case, then there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. If he really couldn¡¯t control the situation, then all he needed to do was for Brother Mo to directly throw out his marriage certificate! He almost thought that it was like thest time when Someone cheated on Brother Mo. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll pay attention. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Mo. However, if there¡¯s news, should we intercept it or not?¡± If it was in the past, Zhou Xian could roughly guess what the oue would be. But now, Brother Mo was no longer the Brother Mo of the past. He couldn¡¯t figure it out at all! ¡°No need! Be careful not to expose their faces openly!¡± As for the rest, he would just let it go. When Zhou Xian heard this, what else did he not understand? ¡°Alright, Brother Mo. When necessary, I¡¯ll get thepany¡¯s public rtions team toe out and guide us!¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now.¡± The call ended, and the car arrived at thepany¡¯s entrance. It was such a hot day, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t possibly sit in the car and wait. After getting out of the car, Mo Boyuan went around to the back and opened the door: ¡°Honey ~¡± ¡°Get out of the way; I¡¯ll get out myself.¡± It wasn¡¯t like she was missing an arm or a leg; she does not need someone to support her. The corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, and he took a few steps back. Jiang Tingxu finally got out of the car. Indeed, getting out of the car was no different from entering a steamer. Before, she might still have some resistance in her heart, but now, it was all gone. On such a hot day, wasn¡¯t it good to go into the building to enjoy the air-conditioning? After his wife got out, Mo Boyuan took out a new mask from the car and handed it over: ¡°Wear it.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t refuse. She took it and put it on. ... The President¡¯s office. Mu Yunfeng finished processing a document in his hand. He looked at his watch anxiously and then said to Yan Xi in front of him, ¡°Is Senior Brother here yet?¡± Yan Xi shook his head: ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll go down to pick him up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, just as Yan Xi walked out of the door, he met a man and a woman who had juste out of the elevator. After recognizing them, he quickly went forward: ¡°Boss, Lady Boss!¡±He called out respectfully. Jiang Tingxu was stunned when she was suddenly called Lady Boss. Chapter 436 - Am I still Human in Your Eyes?

Chapter 436: Am I still Human in Your Eyes?

¡°Ahem, Hello.¡± How could Mo Boyuan not understand his wife¡¯s current state? He reached out and pulled her into his arms: ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Yunfeng?¡± Yan Xi pointed to the office behind him. Mo Boyuan lowered his head slightly and looked at the person in his arms: ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll go in for a while. I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Why was his attitude so strange? Jiang Tingxu was very suspicious when she heard this, and her face darkened: ¡°You go first.¡± Mo Boyuan curved his lips into a smile again and then released his hand that was holding her waist: ¡°Well, you can do whatever you want outside. If you need anything, juste in and call me.¡± Jiang Tingxu was a little irritated: ¡°Got it,¡± she replied. Yan Xi was stunned by what he saw. He seemed to have understood something and chuckled. After Mo Boyuan left, the gossipy man moved to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s side: ¡°Lady Boss, has the Boss always been like this?¡± Eh? ¡°What?¡± Yan Xi held back hisughter: ¡°I¡¯ve known the boss for so many years. Anyway, I¡¯ve never seen the boss like that before.¡± In his impression, that man had always been decisive, calm, and wise. It was indeed the first time he had seen him like that, nagging incessantly like a mother-inw. That was why he couldn¡¯t help but gossip. Jiang Tingxu could guess Yan Xi¡¯s thoughts, and her face cracked slightly. After a while, she asked, ¡°Then how is he like in front of y¡¯all?¡±Not only did she not answer, she asked instead. Yan Xi quickly organized a sentence in his mind: ¡°Probably: without hesitation, calm and wise, decisive, swift and decisive, without thinking, decisive in killing!¡± Jiang Tingxu did not expect that the people around that man would have such thoughts about him! As for what Yan Xi described, Mo Boyuan rarely showed it at home, in the past, other than indifference, there was indifference. asionally, at certain moments, there was extraordinary enthusiasm! Now, she didn¡¯t see indifference. However, Mo Boyuan was quite shameless! Hehehe... ... In the office, two men were seated on the sofa: ¡°How are the preparations for what I asked you for yesterday?¡± The corners of Mu Yunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely: ¡°Senior Brother, you know that you just said itst night right?¡± How could it be so fast? The Jun family of Jincheng was not some small unratedpany. They had to n carefully before they could take action? Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes: ¡°Then when are you going to take action?¡± ¡°One week!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too long. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be! Five days!¡± Hiss! ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Five days it is.¡± ¡°Well, at the same time, get to know more about the Gu family and the Pei family.¡± No way! ¡°Senior brother, in your eyes, am I still human?¡± ¡°What else? Aren¡¯t you human?¡± Cough. ¡°I thought I was Superman!¡± Mo Boyuan snorted: ¡°You really know how to tter yourself, don¡¯t you?¡± Mu Yunfeng was instantly hit by the blow and became a little flustered: ¡°Senior Brother!¡± It was okay to let Mo Boyuan coax his wife, even the brat at home was also reluctant, but if it was a man like Mu Yunfeng, then forget it! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. If you feel that there are any problems with the Jun family, you can ask Mort toe over and help you!¡± Mu Yunfeng instantly quivered: ¡°Is Senior Brother Mort done with his work?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± Since that was the case, then he had to get someone toe over! With Mort around, he would be able to get twice the result with half the effort. At least, he wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard anymore! ¡°I¡¯ll contact senior brother Mort immediately!¡± Mo Boyuan sipped his tea and stood up: ¡°Mm, my wife is still waiting outside. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Chapter 437 - Sister-in-Law is Here

Chapter 437: Sister-in-Law is Here

¡°Ah? Sister-inw is here?¡± Mu Yunfeng didn¡¯t know that Jiang Tingxu had alsoe to thepany: ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ll contact Senior Brother Mortter. I have to go and say hello to Sister-inw.¡± Moreover, Mu Yunfeng was curious. What kind of person was Sister-inw? Only then could she subdue his Senior Brother? Was she a Celestial Master? Indeed, his Senior Brother was a great demon! Mu Yunfeng stood up and rushed out of the door. Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes twitched as he watched. ... Jiang Tingxu was in the tea room at the moment. Yan Xi was skillfully brewing coffee. This taste seemed to be no different from the one at home? The same one? Yan Xi was puzzled the next moment: ¡°Senior Brother Mort from abroad sent this. The boss also has a separate serving.¡± No wonder! The two chatted well. After all, Yan Xi had both IQ and EQ. Otherwise, how could Mo Boyuan choose him? ¡°Is the Senior Brother Mort you¡¯re talking about, Mort?¡± ¡°Yes, does the Lady Boss Know Senior Brother Mort?¡± Of course! But they didn¡¯t know each other. They had only known each other for a few days. Yes, that¡¯s right. It was the time when Jiang Tingxu went abroad to see a certain man on a whim. It was also the time when Xiao Ningning was born ten monthster. Therefore, she had a rather deep impression of Mort. As the two of them were chatting, Mu Yunfeng¡¯s voice could be heard loudly from outside the door: ¡°Hello, Sister-inw!¡± Jiang Tingxu looked over and saw Mu Yunfeng winking at her with an exaggerated smile on his face. Jiang Tingxu did not have much of an impression of Mu Yunfeng. Fortunately, Mu Yunfeng did not have to worry about this problem with his personality. He had already walked in and stood in front of Jiang Tingxu, scratching the back of his head: ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m Mu Yunfeng.¡± She really wanted to apologize: She really didn¡¯t know him and had never seen him before. But the moment the words left her mouth, it became: ¡°Hello.¡± Mu Yunfeng had previously thought that a woman who could subdue his Senior Brother would definitely be stunningly beautiful! After all, men were carnivores. But when he saw Jiang Tingxu himself, his thoughts instantly changed. This was definitely a very gentle, very delicate, and fascinating woman! Although she was not considered especially beautiful, she had an indescribable temperament that made people faintly want to submit. As expected, a woman who could subdue his Senior Brother could not be a vase! It was an aura that came from her bones. And this aura was quite familiar, almost the same as his Senior Brother¡¯s. As expected of a couple. Mo Boyuan walked in a few steps behind and saw Mu Yunfeng looking at his wife in a daze. F * ck, he was just admiring and admiring her! But, who asked him to be an adult vinegar vat? The kind that could sour people to death. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s back was facing the door, so she didn¡¯t notice anyoneing in. It wasn¡¯t until her entire body was wrapped in someone¡¯s embrace that she finally saw. ¡°Honey, what are you talking to them about?¡±His tone was like that of a resentful woman. Jiang Tingxu almost thought she heard wrong: ¡°Ahem, We didn¡¯t say anything. We were just chatting.¡± From an angle that Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t see, Mo Boyuan red coldly at Mu Yunfeng and Yan Xi. How could the two of them not understand? ¡°Uh, there¡¯s a meeting about to start. Senior Brother, Sister-inw, we¡¯ll go to the meeting first.¡± The two of you could slowly warm up to each other. Don¡¯t worry; no one will disturb you two! Yan Xi and Mu Yunfeng quickly walked out of the tea room and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 438

Chapter 438: Chapter 438

As for the two people in the Resting Lounge: ¡°Can we go now?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± When the couple came out, they saw that the two people who were ¡°busy¡± with the meeting were still whispering to each other, not far away. Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes at them, but Jiang Tingxu said goodbye to them. However, before they could say anything, she was pulled into the elevator by the man next to them. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about with them?¡± This woman had a very gentle smile when she faced everyone outside. However, when she was facing him, she was either unhappy with him or dissatisfied with him. As expected, Jiang Tingxu did not intend to respond. What was there to exin about with a ten-thousand-year-old vinegar jar? Cough. Seeing that his wife did not respond, Mo Boyuan silently let out a sigh of relief. He raised his wrist and looked at her: ¡°It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock. Why don¡¯t you go shopping?¡± ¡°Are you sure you can go shopping?¡± He would probably be recognized in a minute, right? ¡°Then, watch a movie?¡± Jiang Tingxu thought for a moment and nodded: ¡°Sure.¡± The movie was only about an hour. After watching it, it was just the right time to pick up their son. Moreover, there were not many people at the cinema at this time. ... About twenty minutester, the car stopped at the Mo Corporation¡¯s Zhuo Shi za underground parking lot. The person in charge was already waiting for them. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡± ¡°Where are the tickets?¡± The person in charge quickly took out two VIP couple tickets and handed them over. Mo Boyuan took them: ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, this way, please.¡± With the person in charge personally leading the way, they did not encounter many people along the way. They only walked through the staff passageway. When they reached the entrance of the screening hall, the person-in-charge stopped: ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°You go and do your work first.¡± After waiting for the outsider to leave, Mo Boyuan directly grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and entered. He did not need to ask for permission or anything. Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes, but the man did not react at all. In the VIP couple seats, other than the two people who had just entered, only the couple was at the front. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s worries were relieved a lot. The movie had already started for a while, and the couple at the front did not notice the two who had just entered. After all, they were kissing so hard that they could not part. How could they have noticed so much? Jiang Tingxu took a nce at the movie at first, then turned her gaze away. Mo Boyuan took a few nces, then looked at the woman next to him with a smile. For a moment, Jiang Tingxu felt her scalp go numb from being stared at: ¡°Watch the movie seriously, don¡¯t look at me!¡±She said. Poof... The man chuckled softly: ¡°How can a movie be better looking than my wife?¡± A movie was randomly attacked. It wasn¡¯t some big shot shot shot by a well-known director. It belonged to the type of online drama. Therefore, Mo Boyuan really didn¡¯t know any of them. After all, there weren¡¯t many people who Mo Boyuan could remember. Moreover, these third-rate acting skills weren¡¯t even considered as good, but Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t care about them at all! He leaned against his wife¡¯s arm casually and closed his eyes to rest his mind. Jiang Tingxu watched the movie quite seriously. Although his acting skills were indeed eye-piercing, the plot was still quite funny. As for the man beside him, forget it, she could just ignore him directly! If she wanted to bicker, she would have to talk for a long time! It was just that... The couple at the front seemed to be going overboard. Even if Jiang Tingxu forced herself not to pay attention to them, she could still see them! Her face turned slightly red, and her heart was not so calm. Other than helplessness, there was also helplessness on her face! Chapter 439

Chapter 439: Chapter 439

However, it was even more inappropriate to go forward and interrupt them at a time like this. Moreover, there was a ticking time bomb sitting next to her! The movie was initially quite funny, but now, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯tugh anymore. Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan had opened his eyes and looked at the highly embarrassed woman at some point in time. ¡°Honey ~¡± He suddenly spoke. Jiang Tingxu instantly looked over: ¡°What!¡±Her tone was a little aggressive. Poof... The sneaky man came forward and whispered in his ear: ¡°Honey, are you blushing?¡± Was there a need to ask? However, it wasn¡¯t that she was shy, it was just that she was a little embarrassed by watching the couple! ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡±Jiang Tingxu asked speechlessly. The man chuckled: ¡°Of course there is. After all, if my wife needs it, I can be selfless!¡± Selfless? He is so shameless! Jiang Tingxu chuckled: ¡°You¡¯d better shut up!¡± She didn¡¯t want to hear what this man had to say anymore. It is often said that a tree has a living skin; a person has a living face. How could he be so shameless and still feel at ease? Mo Boyuan rubbed his chin in embarrassment. At this moment, his phone rang, and he held back the words that he wanted to say. Then, he silently went to the side to pick up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Brother Mo, your guess is right. There was an expose on the inte about you and the Lady Boss sending your child to school this morning. It was only revealed ten minutes ago.¡± Mo Boyuan frowned: ¡°Oh? Which One?¡± ¡°Yun City Express! They only showed the backs of Sister-inw and Little master.¡± Not to mention the front, there wasn¡¯t even a side picture! It could be seen that Yun City Express did indeed have some people who knew what they were doing! Everything could be considered as expected. Mo Boyuan acknowledged: ¡°There¡¯s no need to stop it for now. Continue to follow up.¡± Zhou Xian hesitated on the other side of the phone before speaking again: ¡°Brother Mo, can you tell us the exact extent of the intended exposure?¡± With that, the PR team had a rough idea. Were they nning to expose itpletely? Or were they nning something else? Mo Boyuan nced at the woman sitting not too far away, and the corners of his mouth curled up: ¡°Let them do whatever they want.¡± Eh? What kind of answer was that? However, Zhou Xian understood what Brother Mo meant: It was fine for his wife and child to be exposed, but he couldn¡¯t let the mother and son¡¯s lives be threatened. Therefore, Yun City Express could write whatever they wanted. Moreover, even if they had a hundred and two guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to write anything! Jiang Tingxu and Ningning were literally the Crown Princess Consort and the Little tarant! There were very few people in Yun City who could afford to offend them. Once the Mo family was enraged, what is Yun City Express? They could be destroyed in a minute! ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll inform the public rtions department. Brother Mo, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ... Mo Boyuan sat back down. Jiang Tingxu was watching seriously. He coughed: ¡°Honey, let me tell you something.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu turned around and frowned slightly: ¡°What is it?¡±He asked. ¡°Well, it¡¯s just that the incident this morning has been exposed. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just as I said. They didn¡¯t dare to expose you and Ningning¡¯s faces.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips: ¡°Got it!¡± With that, she continued watching the movie. However, Mo Boyuan was not very calm. That was his reaction? Heh. Otherwise, would he have expected any other reaction? ¡°Honey ~¡± ¡°Do you have anything else?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Tingxu was not as calm as she appeared on the surface. She was still a little worried. Chapter 440

Chapter 440: Chapter 440

Once it was exposed, she would be fine, but what about Ningning? The child was still young and did not know much about the outside world. He also did not know anything about the entertainment industry. However, Ningning was not a child of an ordinary family. He was the eldest grandson of the Mo family! It was impossible for him to hide it forever, wasn¡¯t it? And... ¡°Mo Boyuan!¡± ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Did you know that there will be a parent-child summer camp activity at Ningning¡¯s Preschool soon?¡± ¡°Yes, the principal mentioned it.¡± The principal? Alright, it seemed that the teacher didn¡¯t have to let her inform the child¡¯s father. ¡°I remember that you said that only the principal knows about Ningning¡¯s identity in the school, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Now that it has been exposed, what will happen to the child in the school in the future? Also, how do you n to handle the summer camp activity?¡± The manughed again: ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Mo Xu and I have been living well all these years, haven¡¯t we?¡± Exposure actually had its benefits. It could intimidate some people. Moreover, even if something really happened, those people had to weigh the weight of the Mo family. Moreover, Glory World¡¯s variety show was almost ready. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they could start recording. At that time, wouldn¡¯t they still have to show their faces? The only one who really needed to be hidden was the woman in front of him! From all aspects, exposure would do more harm than good. In terms of the nature of work, it was already very important! Jiang Tingxu was a doctor. If her identity as the young madam of the Mo family was exposed, not to mention the patients, even in the hospital, it would probably cause a lot of controversy. Moreover, thest thing Mo Boyuan wanted was for his wife to be wronged. Mo Boyuan knew how hard his wife worked to be a doctor. Therefore, he did not want his wife to be questioned and gossiped about! As for the summer camp: ¡°I¡¯ll find time to go. What about you?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go? But are you... sure?¡± There were at least a hundred children in the entire Preschool, right. There were so many parents at home, and this man... Jiang Tingxu was still unaware of the parent-child variety show that Glory World was going to have, so she was especially worried. Hearing the concern in his wife¡¯s words, the corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth curled up once again: ¡°I¡¯m very sure!¡± This was the first parent-child summer camp activity organized for that Brat since he started kindergarten. No matter what, Mo Boyuan would still go! In the end, Mo Boyuan¡¯s usual attitude to him was not as loving, but it was mostly because he was jealous of his son! But for his son, he was still his own, so how could he not love him? Who had ever seen a father who didn¡¯t love his son? Jiang Tingxu frowned. She wanted to say something, but swallowed it back. ¡°Pay attention to the movie!¡± Actually, she was still very gratified. For a man to make such a decision, Jiang Tingxu naturally understood what it meant. The couple didn¡¯t say anything else as they watched the movie silently. However, the atmosphere around them was much better than before. An hourter, the movie ended. However, the couple came out early and took the elevator to the parking lot. The couple who had been sitting in the front didn¡¯t know that someone had entered from the back. They even watched their passion the entire time. After getting into the car, Jiang Tingxu took out her phone and looked at the time: ¡°It¡¯s 11:40. Let¡¯s go straight to the Preschool.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu nced at the man in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene of them arriving at Aunt Wen¡¯s houseter. When she thought of Aunt Wen¡¯s good impression of this man, she was stunned! Chapter 441 - Definitely Felt Sorry for Her Son

Chapter 441: Definitely Felt Sorry for Her Son

He was a wolf with a big tail, yet he acted like a little sheep before Aunt Wen. Heh. Of course! How could he not earn some performance in front of his mother-inw? Wen Jie could indeed be considered a real mother-inw! Although Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t very clear about this aspect, there was a word that he had heard from a very young age ¡ª If you love a person, then you have to love everything about them! ... Because they had already informed the Preschool beforehand, when the couple arrived at the kindergarten entrance, Ningning was already waiting at the school gate with the teacher holding his hand. After the car stopped, Jiang Tingxu got out of the car: ¡°Baby ~¡± The little guy threw away the teacher¡¯s hand and pounced straight at his mother: ¡°Jiang Tingxu ~.¡± Even when the teacher saw this scene, she also had an exceptionally envious look in her eyes. Instantly, a thought of wanting to fall in love quickly, get married and have children suddenly sprouted in her mind. However, she could only think about it. It wasn¡¯t something that could be aplished overnight. ¡°Mrs.Mo, our ss starts at 2 pm Sharp!¡±She reminded her. Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Alright, teacher. Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright; it¡¯s alright.¡± She poked her son¡¯s little arm: ¡°Say goodbye to the teacher!¡± ¡°Oh, goodbye to the teacher.¡± ¡°Goodbye, little Mo. .¡± The mother and son watched the teacher leave before getting into the car. After getting into the car, the little guy naturally saw the man driving the vehicle. His little face was full of surprise: ¡°Dad?¡± So, not only did his father and mother send him to school in the morning, but they also came to pick him up together? Mo Boyuan looked at his son. As expected, he still did not like the feeling. ¡°Fasten your seatbelt.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± After both the mother and son fastened their seatbelts, Mo Boyuan started the car and left. On the other side. Inside one family courtyard of Yun City. Wen Jie was busy in the kitchen. Gu Ranzhi wanted to help, but Wen Jie rejected him every time: ¡°You can go watch TV or anything else. I¡¯m got it here!¡± As a mother, she would feel sorry for her son to work too hard! Gu Ranzhi was already a top figure in the entertainment industry, but he was also absolutely gorgeous outside. Whenever he went out, there would be many people following behind him. However, only those close to him would know: how could it be so simple? If he didn¡¯t give, could he have the privilege he had now? And since he had enjoyed the privilege, doesn¡¯t he has to work harder? Therefore, since it was rare for her child toe home, how could a mother like Wen Jie ask her son to help in the kitchen? Besides, she was almost done with her work. Gu Ranzhi smiled helplessly and pulled his mother out of the kitchen: ¡°You rest. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡± Gu Ranzhi naturally knew how to cook a simple vegetable dish and soup! When he was young, the adults in the family were not at home. It was not the first time that Gu Ranzhi cooked for his sister. Therefore, he was pretty experienced. Moreover, it had been many years. This time, he finally had the chance to cook for his sister again. Gu Ranzhi was even more willing. Wen Jie saw that she could not stop her son, so she did not stop him: ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Gu Ranzhi then smiled: ¡°Okay, you go out and rest.¡± It was impossible to rest. After Wen Jie came out, she began to cut the fruits and set up the table. Before she finished setting up the table, there was a knock on the door. ¡°They¡¯re here; they¡¯re here.¡± When she opened the door, as expected, the family of three arrived. ¡°Aunt Wen.¡± ¡°Aunt Wen.¡± ¡°Grandma Wen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here? Come in,e in. Aiyo, has our little Ningning grown taller again?¡± Chapter 442 - Came to Help his Brother-in-law

Chapter 442: Came to Help his Brother-inw

¡°Grandma Wen, has Ningning really grown taller?¡±The little person asked as he gestured with his hands above his head. Wen Jie was grinning from ear to ear: ¡°Yes, it should be. Children change every day.¡± Jiang Tingxu clicked her tongue andined in her heart: Aunt Wen was the most passionate to her in the past, but now, with this little kid, her status had plummeted! Fortunately, Ningning was her biological son, so she did not care too much about it. He caught a glimpse of the figure in the kitchen from the corner of his eye: Eh, is it Gu Ranzhi cooking? This is really rare! She remembered that this person would always be highly unwilling to cook for her when she was young, and his face would always be dark. Cough. Of course, Mo Boyuan also saw it, and he instantly understood his wife¡¯s thoughts. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go help my brother-inw.¡± Jiang Tinggang paused in her steps just as she was about to take action forward: ¡°Uh, okay.¡± This man was the one who suggested it. In front of Aunt Wen, it was better to cooperate. First, to prevent Aunt Wen from worrying about her own matters again. Second, wasn¡¯t he willing to do it himself? In the kitchen, Gu Ranzhi saw the figure who came in and frowned slightly: ¡°Why did youe in?¡±His tone was full of questioning. But his voice was not loud; only the two people in the kitchen could hear it. Mo Boyuan shrugged, his face indifferent: ¡°Of course, I came in to help my Brother-inw!¡± He couldn¡¯t let his wifee, right? He couldn¡¯t just watch Aunt Wen, an elder, busy all the time! Gu Ranzhi wanted to refuse but suddenly thought of something, so he didn¡¯t say it aloud, which was a tacit agreement. However, Mo Boyuan had never done this before. He nced around and found the garlic in the basket and started peeling it. Gu Ranzhi wanted to say that he didn¡¯t need this anymore, but he saw that the man in front of him was very diligent. Forget it, it was okay to peel more, but he could use itter! ¡°I heard that Lu Yan had made a strongeback?¡±He asked. Gu Ranzhi naturally knew about Lu Yan¡¯s flirtatious actions a while ago. He also knew that Glory World terminated Lu Yan¡¯s contract and even issued a ban. Who knew that he would hear about this rumor as soon as he got off the ne today. Seeing Mo Boyuan, he also remembered. The main character was here, so there was no need to ask others, right? After all, if it weren¡¯t for this person, Glory World wouldn¡¯t have had to be so ruthless, right? After all, Lu Yan had been in GloryWworld for many years. To use amon saying, even if she didn¡¯t contribute much, she still worked hard! Mo Boyuan¡¯s hand that was peeling the garlic paused for a moment before he replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Before this, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out and didn¡¯t quite understand it. But after he found out that Lu Yan had a rtionship with the Jun family of Jincheng, he understood everything. With the Jun family around, what was the point of making a strongeback? Didn¡¯t Lu Yan still call Madam Jun, Aunt? So... Her rtionship with his wife was still cousins? Thinking of this, Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t help but twitch his eyelids. ¡°Cough, Brother-inw, how much do you know about the Jun Family?¡±He asked. ¡°The Jun family in Jincheng?¡± Otherwise, which Jun family could attract Mo Boyuan¡¯s attention? Gu Ranzhi thought about it carefully: ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I¡¯ve heard of one or two things in the past.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Have you heard of the former Huo Family?¡± Hmm? ¡°The Huo family that you mentioned, could it be the Huo family that dered bankruptcy thirty years ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± To be able to remember so clearly, it was naturally not as simple as a bankruptcy. Back then, the Huo family was also significant and glorious. Back then, they did not have the Gu, Jun, Pei, and the other three families of Jin City. When it came to Jin City, the Huo family was the one that everyone had the most profound impression of! Chapter 443 - Already being Watched Closely

Chapter 443: Already being Watched Closely

However, for some unknown reason, the Huo family suddenly dered bankruptcy. Not long after, the head of the Huo family and Madam Huo both hanged themselves and died, leaving an only daughter alive. ¡°Jun Guoxiong¡¯s previous Madam¡¯s surname is Huo!¡± Since he had already said that, how could Mo Boyuan not know the meaning behind it? ¡°So, the only daughter of the Huo family then married into the Jun Family?¡± ¡°You can say that. At that time, the Jun family was only a medium-sizedpany. Although the Huo family went bankrupt, a lean camel is still more prominent than a horse. The connections in the hands of the young miss of the Huo family can not be readily estimated. ¡°So, the old Master and old Mistress of the Jun family sent their son, Jun Guoxiong, to chase after the young miss of the Huo family. Not long after, the young miss of the Huo family fell into a soft ce.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded but did not say anything. He continued to listen to the rest of the story. Mo Boyuan indeed did not understand this gossip, and he was not interested in it. If it were not for the fact that the Jun family was now too suspicious, he would not have the time and patience to listen to these old matters. Since the young miss of the Huo family fell into the gentlend, the rest of the story could be guessed. Gu Ranzhi continued: ¡°This kind of rtionship with a hidden purpose will notst long. Moreover, how can a man stand to be said that his sess is only because of a rtionship with his wife¡¯s family? It was said that the rtionship between husband and wife broke down not long after they got married. Jun Guoxiong had found many women outside. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Miss Huo was pregnant at the time, she might have been divorced. Perhaps, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a thing after that. After having a child, Miss Huo¡¯s heart was focused entirely on the child. As for the man, she didn¡¯t care at all, nor did she want to care about him. However, after a few years, Miss Huo fell ill. It didn¡¯t take long before she let go. The rumors were spreading that it was the Jun family who did it! ¡°But only the Jun family knows the truth!¡± Heh. It was not surprising. If that was the case, it could be seen that the Jun family had never been clean! ¡°So, Jun Zhan is the child that the Huo family¡¯s young Miss gave birth to?¡± Gu Ranzhi nodded: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him all these years?¡± The Gu family and the Pei family had vaguely heard about him, but the young master of the Jun family didn¡¯t seem to have heard of him. ¡°Jun Zhan was sent out of the country by the Jun family when he was very young. He hasn¡¯t been back for many years.¡± No wonder! However, Mo Boyuan had a premonition in his heart: Jun Zhan was definitely not a simple person! What was this person like? What was his ability? Actually, at first nce, one could basically see the general situation. As for Mo Boyuan, his ability to recognize people was not inadequate, otherwise, he would not be able to single-handedly pick out a right-hand man for every subordinate he picked. Of course, Gu Ranzhi could also see some of the things that Mo Boyuan could see. After all, the two of them were not stupid. Moreover, not everyone could be sworn enemies for many years. An average person would not be able tost more than a day under the two of them. However, the two of them had been enemies for so many years, yet they were still safe and sound. It could be seen how brilliant their methods were! ¡°My identity is not very convenient. I will get Gu Yichen to keep an eye on the Jun Family!¡±Gu Ranzhi said very seriously. However, Mo Boyuan refused: ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Brother-inw. I¡¯ve already ordered people to keep an eye on the Jun family. As for Jun Zhan, he¡¯s a little interesting. It seems that we can¡¯t easily ignore him!¡± Chapter 444 - Daddy, You Stink

Chapter 444: Daddy, You Stink

Gu Ranzhi took a few more nces at this mortal enemy that he had always hated. He could not help but praise in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that the Jun family is not simple.¡± Since he knew, he would be on guard. Although Jin City and Yun City had nothing to do with each other, it was better to be on guard than to be sorry! It was still good to be on guard. Gu Ranzhi would not investigate why Mo Boyuan wanted people to keep a close eye on the Jun family. It could not be just because Madam Jun was Jiang Tingxu¡¯s biological mother, right? There must be another reason! If he continued to investigate further, it might involve the Mo family behind the man. Gu Ranzhi was taught up from a young age and could not casually probe into other people¡¯s family affairs. Anyway, he had already said what he needed to say and reminded them of what he needed to remind them of. ... In the living room. Wen Jie was carrying the little person while Jiang Tingxu was sitting at the side. ¡°What are they talking about?¡±Wen Jie asked suspiciously. Jiang Tingxu shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She only heard the chattering sounds. She did not hear a single word clearly. It was strange. How did the two of them get together? Usually, one King would not interact with another King, right? They had been chatting for almost half an hour. Wen Jie stuffed the little person in her arms back into Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look.¡± However, after Wen Jie went to the kitchen, she saw how she looked when she left and how she looked now. The leaves of the vegetables were still in the basket. They had not been put into the pot at all. The eggs were still intact on the te. Didn¡¯t they say that they were going to cook the vegetables and soup? Where were the vegetables? Where was the soup? Could it be that they were going to eat it raw? Gu Ranzhi finally came back to his senses when he saw his mother enter: ¡°Ahem, Mom, I¡¯ll start now.¡± Mo Boyuan continued to peel the garlic. Wen Jie kept looking at the two of them: ¡°What are you guys talking about? Why are you guys so engrossed in your conversation?¡± Uh... This time, it was Mo Boyuan who spoke: ¡°Aunt Wen, we were just talking about some work matters.¡± Speaking of work, Wen Jie did not understand the work of the entertainment industry, so she did not continue to probe further. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take these dishes out first. Little Mo, don¡¯t Peel them. Come out and wait. Let Ranzhi fiddle with them.¡± Look, was this his biological mother? ¡°It¡¯s really like a Mother-inw looking at her Son-inw. The more She looks at him, the more satisfied She gets!¡± Her heart ached just like that? Wen Jie red at her biological son, who was deliberately teasing her: ¡°Stir-fry your dishes.¡± Then, she looked at Mo Boyuan with a smile: ¡°Little Mo, let¡¯s go.¡± Only then did Mo Boyuan put down his garlic and stand up: ¡°Cough, it¡¯s been hard on my Brother-inw.¡± If it were not intentional, Gu Ranzhi would not believe it! But what else could he do before his moth? He could only watch helplessly! However, when Mo Boyuan followed Wen Jie back to the living room, he was despised by his very own son: ¡°Ah, Daddy, you stink!¡± As a child, his facial features were more sensitive than an adult¡¯s. Therefore, when Mo Boyuan came out, the first thing he smelled was the smell of raw garlic on his father¡¯s body. This smell, to a child, was stinky! ¡°Mo Zhining, this is the smell of garlic!¡± Mo Boyuan absolutely could not ept the word ¡®stinky.¡¯ Therefore, he exined to his son very seriously. The little man waved his little hand and even covered his nose exaggeratedly: ¡°It is stinky!¡±He continued. This little expression of disgust made Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jieugh uncontrobly. Finally, Wen Jie said, ¡°Xiao Mo, go wash your hands first. The child might not be able to ept the smell of garlic.¡± Chapter 445 - Obviously Jealous

Chapter 445: Obviously Jealous

The corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he silently went to wash his hands. Jiang Tingxu then pinched her son¡¯s little face: ¡°You, you can¡¯t continue to be like this, you know?¡± The little person pouted: ¡°Oh!¡±It was a response. Had this child gone overboard? Because Wen Jie and Gu Ranzhi were here, did he be bold? Of course! Even though the child was young, he knew what he should know. He knew who was good to him and who would protect him! Gu Ranzhi worked fast. One stir-fry and one soup were done at the same time. They were done in a few minutes. When they were served, Mo Boyuan washed his hands and came back. Wen Jie quickly called out to him: ¡°Little Mo, quickly sit down.¡± ¡°Yes, Aunt Wen.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart was throbbing. How should she put it? This scene was something that she had been looking forward to. It was something that she would dream about even in her dreams. She did not expect that it woulde true today! Everyone was here, and everyone was okay. Even Mo Boyuan was here! At this moment, Jiang Tingxu had an urge to cry. She reached out and wiped her tears. The little person who was sitting beside her saw it: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, is there something dirty in your eyes? Ningning will help you blow!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Anyway, her son had already thought of a reason for it, so there was no need to exin further. ¡°Okay, then lower your head a little.¡± He was still young and couldn¡¯t reach it. Jiang Tingxu lowered her at once. The little guy moved closer and started to blow. After blowing a few times, he asked, ¡°Are you better?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m better. Ningning is amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m just average.¡± Wow! Such a mature and arrogant tone, how simr was he to a certain someone? Mo Boyuan was swept by his wife¡¯s gaze and could not help but cough dryly twice. Wen Jie then greeted him again: ¡°Alright, Alright, hurry up and eat.¡± After she said that, she took the lead, picked up a fried chicken drumstick for the little guy, and ced it in the bowl. ¡°Thank you, Grandma Wen.¡± Looking at the drumstick in the bowl, the little man drooled. Jiang Tingxu also shook her head: ¡°Eat it. You still have school in the afternoon.¡± Hearing that he still had to go to school, the little man cried out in a low voice. However, no matter how he cried out, the adults did not have any extreme reaction. They knew that he couldn¡¯t skip school. Sigh... Why do children have to go to school? Why do adults not go to school? It was indeed the thoughts of the children. However, if they really grew up and became adults, they would not have the chance to go back to school! ¡°Mo Zhining, if you continue to talk nonsense, you don¡¯t have to eat anymore. Just go straight to school.¡± Hiss! The moment her biological father threatened her, the little person became much more obedient. It could be said that for Wen Jie, Gu Ranzhi, and Jiang Tingxu, this lunch at noon was really a very, very rare meal in the past few years. Therefore, the atmosphere had always been excellent, and even chatting voices were unstopped. Eating without speaking, sleeping without speaking, and so on, did not exist at all! ¡°Aunt Wen, this rib is so delicious; it tastes the same as when I was young!¡± ¡°I know you like it, so I made some. If it¡¯s delicious, then eat more.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± It was just a home-cooked dish. How could itpare to the chefs of the Mo family or Zichen Mountain in terms of deliciousness? However, there was a big difference in the meaning of the dishes. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re as good as ever!¡± She had been extremely good to his younger sister in the past, but it had not changed even now. Although there was a noticeable hint of jealousy in his words, his eyes were full of smiles. Not to mention Wen Jie, was Gu Ranzhi not the same? Since when did the Young Master of the Gu family need to start cooking? Back then, he rolled up his sleeves and started cooking to save his sister from hunger. Chapter 446 - The Young Madam of the Mo Family, Right?

Chapter 446: The Young Madam of the Mo Family, Right?

Therefore, it was a half pound to eight ounces fight. No one was to me anyone! ¡°How old Are You? Can¡¯t you shut your mouth even when you eat?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t talk anymore, okay?¡± Mo Boyuan liked to watch this kind of scene. After all, he doted on his wife, not an outsider! Moreover, wasn¡¯t Mo Boyuan the one who doted on Jiang Tingxu the most? Oh, no, there would be another one in the future, that Brat! The few of them didn¡¯t drink or anything. After all, they still had work in the afternoon, so they ate faster. After they finished eating, Jiang Tingxu originally nned to help wash the dishes, but Wen Jie and Gu Ranzhi rejected her at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Don¡¯t you have to send Ningning to Kindergarten?¡± Eh, it was really past one o¡¯clock. The couple did not dare to dy any longer. The kindergarten had sses at two o¡¯clock. ¡°Aunt Wen, Brother, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Wen Jie nodded: ¡°Take it easy on the road. Come over when you have time. Little Mo, no matter how busy you are at work, you have to take care of your health. You¡¯re not alone. You have a wife and child at home.¡± ¡°Aunt Wen, I know!¡± Mo Boyuan did not dare to let anything happen to him. Otherwise, what would happen to the Mother and the Son? After another wave of greetings, they finally left the house. The Little Guy was a littlezy because he did not take a nap. He refused to walk and wanted to be hugged by his mother. However, in the end, he was hugged by his father. Well, it was not Mo Boyuan¡¯s fault for not wanting his wife to be tired in the slightest. ... When they arrived at the parking lot, Jiang Tingxu took her son to the back seat first. Mo Boyuan was one step slower and was stopped by a few people who suddenly appeared. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this President Mo?¡± ¡°President Chen!¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t know the rest of them, but it seemed that they were also the hospital leaders. Although Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t know them, Jiang Tingxu in the car knew them. Fortunately, she got into the car first. She didn¡¯t know if they had seen her or not. She thinks not! ¡°Why is President Mo Here?¡±President Chen asked again. ¡°Come to an elder¡¯s house for a meal.¡± Mo Boyuan respected President Chen of the First Hospital of Yun City. However, Mo Boyuan¡¯s answer stunned the president and the others: ¡°Is there anyone in our hospital who is rted to President Mo¡¯s Family?¡± This was the underground parking lot of the family courtyard. Since he said that he came to the elder¡¯s house for a meal, wasn¡¯t he rted? However, why hadn¡¯t they heard that there was someone in the courtyard rted to the Mo family of Yun City? Of course, Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯t mention Aunt Wen. If he did, it would cause unnecessary trouble for Aunt Wen. ¡°Yes, an elder is living here. President Chen, I still have some matters to take care of. I¡¯ll take my leave first. We¡¯ll talk next time when we have time.¡± ¡°Alright, Alright.¡± After Mo Boyuan got into the car, he saw the woman in the backseat lowering her head very low, as if she was terrified of being discovered. Poof... He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can see the outside from the inside, but you can¡¯t see the inside from the outside.¡± So, there was no need to be like this! Jiang Tingxu curled her lips and sat up, rolling her eyes. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Cough. After the car left, the few academy leaders who were still standing at the same spot started to discuss in low voices. ¡°I think I saw a woman and child get into the car earlier. Did you see them?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I think I saw them too, but I didn¡¯t see what they looked like. That woman should be the young Madam of the Mo family, right?¡± Who else but the young madam of the Mo family would be able to have dinner with Mo Boyuan at an Elder¡¯s house? Chapter 447 - Expose

Chapter 447: Expose

A family like the Mo family wouldn¡¯t bring a random woman to a family of their elders for a meal. However, who was the child? Ding. The notification from one of the leader¡¯s cell phone rang. In the next moment, the entire underground parking lot heard the leader¡¯s exmation: ¡°When did the Mo family have a grandson?¡± The Mo Family? Which Mo Family? ¡°What? The child is already three or four years old?¡± Eh? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± President Chen and the others were stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask. The man pointed at the trending searches on Weibo: ¡°President Chen, look, look quickly. Why do I feel that the child I saw just now is very simr to the back view above? Old Wang, didn¡¯t you also see it? Compare it to it.¡± ¡°Let me see... Eh, it¡¯s really simr. Although the figure of the child¡¯s back is a little blurry, judging from his body shape, it should be him!¡± The people present were all experts. There was no need to look at a person¡¯s face to determine a person¡¯s identity. ... They had already left the hospital for a long distance, so they naturally didn¡¯t know about the discussion in the parking lot. However, Jiang Tingxu received a call from Su Muxue: ¡°Muxue?¡± ¡°What the F * ck, Little Tingxu, you still don¡¯t know, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned: ¡°Know what?¡±She asked. Could it be that something had happened? Otherwise, why would Su Muxue be so shocked? ¡°God, Ningning has been exposed; you and your Ningning have been exposed! Hurry up and look at Weibo; the trending searches are all your family¡¯s!¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s influence was without a doubt. Every time he appeared, he would be a hot topic on Weibo. When Emperor Mo personally revealed that he had a wife, he instantly went on three hot topics and even blew up the Weibo server. This time, it was even scarier than thest time. Ten hot topics in total, the first eight were all about Mo Boyuan, his wife, and the recently exposed child. When Jiang Tingxu was flipping through these trending searches, almost instantly, all the pages showed a 404 error. So, did the server crashed again? Su Muxue¡¯s voice was heard clearly in the car. Mo Boyuan was much calmer than Jiang Tingxu. He was calm. That was true. Zhou Xian had already given him a warning. Moreover, he was already expecting it. The car slowly came to a stop. He took the phone from the side and turned around: ¡°Mo Zhining, speak.¡± ¡°Ah? Dad, what do you want Ningning to say?¡±The little guy did not understand what his father meant. However. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say it.¡± That sentence just now was enough. Jiang Tingxu guessed what the man was thinking. She looked at her dazed son beside him and reached out to pinch him: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just recording,¡± he exined. ¡°Recording? What¡¯s the point of recording?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s useful. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you when I have time, Okay?¡± The little nodded in agreement: ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Boyuan cut out some parts of the recording. There were only two sentences left in the entire recording. One was the first sentence that Mo Boyuan asked, and the other was the one that the little boy asked back. After the editing was done, he began to log into Weibo. The hot searches were still nk, and nothing could be seen. However, Mo Boyuan did not n to read those. He just posted the edited recording on Weibo and exited: ¡°It¡¯s solved.¡± This method of solving was very familiar. Yes, after the previous self-detonation, he also directly posted on Weibo this time. Indeed, in Mo Boyuan¡¯s case, there was no need to dilly-dally over a problem that could be solved easily and quickly. Chapter 448 - He’s Your Biological Son

Chapter 448: He¡¯s Your Biological Son

Even Jiang Tingxu was getting calls from people she didn¡¯t know. She simply turned on the silent mode and ignored them. Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan received a call from Elder Mo. : ¡°Come back immediately!¡± The 80-year-old Elder¡¯s voice was as loud as a bell! It was the kind that could not be refused! Mo Boyuan looked at the mother and son in the back seat of the car and slowly said, ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally heard the old man¡¯s voice: ¡°Grandpa?¡± The man nodded: ¡°Send him to school first; then we have to go back to the old house.¡± At this time, it was probably not just the old man; Father Mo and Mother Mo were waiting at the old house. Indeed! Father Mo and Mother Mo, who was supposed to go to the airport, were still at the old house of the Mo family! On the sofa, the three parents sat on one side with serious expressions on their faces. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry too much. Didn¡¯t our family prepare for this a few years ago?¡± At that time, the little guy had just been born. In the blink of an eye, he was almost four years old! Time passed by extremely quickly! When Mother Mo spoke, the old man waved his hand: ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Ningning and Jiang Tingxu¡¯s exposure. Why Can¡¯t our Mo family¡¯s Granddaughter-inw and eldest Grandson be exposed? This was something that should have been announced to the public back then! Sigh... ¡°What I¡¯m worried about now is the safety of the mother and son. Did you guys not notice anything wrong with Boyuan¡¯s actions during this time?¡± The older the ginger, the spicier it was! Although no one had said anything to the old man, who was the old man? He was the person in charge of the Mo family! How could he not know about the various activities in the family? He even knew about it at the first moment. However, since his grandson did not intend to tell him, the old man just pretended that he did not know anything. As his biological grandfather, he naturally knew a little about his grandson¡¯s methods and abilities. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Father Mo frowned slightly: ¡°I¡¯ve heard Atie mention it before.¡± The Mo family members weren¡¯t idiotic. They might not have taken it to heart before, but now that the old man had mentioned it again and even intentionally hinted at it, Father Mo had more or less understood what he had heard from Atie. Sigh... The old man sighed again: ¡°Times have changed, and the hearts of people have be moreplicated. Our family has never mistreated our people!¡± Father Mo agreed very much: ¡°Dad, a snake swallows an elephant when its heart bes greedy. However, since Boyuan has already made arrangements, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.¡± Mother Mo had been listening to the conversation between the old man and her husband, and she had also heard some of the critical points. The worry in her heart suddenly increased a lot. ¡°Tianhan, why don¡¯t we not leave this time?¡± Father Mo looked over after hearing it: ¡°Isn¡¯t that your best friend¡¯s daughter getting married? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go?¡± Mother Mo paused. She was deeply conflicted between going and not going. In the end, it was Father Mo who spoke again: ¡°Alright, you just advised father not to worry too much. Don¡¯t worry too much. Boyuan is your biological son. Don¡¯t you understand him?¡± If there were someone who was blind, they would be dealt with very harshly. ¡°Moreover, I haven¡¯t gone back for so many years. It¡¯s time to go back and visit my inws, isn¡¯t it?¡± Even though Mother Mo and the others had almost no contact with her mother¡¯s family because of the Gu family¡¯s daughter¡¯s matter, thest time they went back was a few years ago. Now that the old couple was old, as daughters, how could they not go back? Chapter 449 - Brazen-faced

Chapter 449: Brazen-faced

He definitely had to go back and take a look. Coincidentally, his best friend¡¯s daughter was getting married, and Dai Muling was also the one who watched that little girl grow up! The Old Master tried to persuade her as well, ¡°Muling, Tianhan is right. You should take this opportunity to go back and see your inws. I¡¯m too old to go over personally, so it¡¯s time you two take over.¡± Since the Old Master had spoken, mother Mo could only agree: ¡°I got it dad.¡± ... After about forty minutes, Mo Boyuan and Jiang Tingxu finally arrived at the old residence. Seeing that the young couple was so close, the three elders of the Mo family, especially Old Master Mo, were so ted that their wrinkled faces were all smiles. ¡°Is Tingxu here?¡± His tone and attitude waspletely different from the way he treated his biological grandson on the phone just now! Just who was his biological family, his grandson or his granddaughter-inw? Tsk tsk. ¡°Grandfather, father, mother.¡± Mother Mo waved her hands eagerly and said, ¡°Come,e, sit here.¡± as she gestured to the seat beside her. Mo Boyuan, the biological son, was treated like air at this current moment. No one paid him any attention. *Coughs* He sat quietly next to the Old Master. What he got in return was the Old Master¡¯s icy cold stare that was filled with disdain. Fortunately, the cold-shouldering onlysted for a short while before the Old Master spoke, ¡°I asked you toe back because I wanted to ask you two, who are now parents, just what exactly are you two thinking? Do you have any ns for the future? This old man here has already seen the news on Weibo.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any ns, then I¡¯ll have to settle this matter personally.¡± Mo Boyuan understood the meaning behind the Old Master¡¯s words: ¡°Grandfather, father, mother, don¡¯t worry. Everything has been under control from the very start!¡± Zhou Xian had been watching them from the side. The Old Man was in doubt, ¡°Really?¡± He said. You still can¡¯t believe your own grandson? ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t trust me, you can ask Xu Xu.¡± Surprised, as her name was suddenly mentioned out of nowhere, Jiang Tingxu looked up for a bit before she nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± The three elders of the Mo family were finally relieved. Mother Mo pat her chest in reassurance and asked, ¡°That¡¯s good. Why didn¡¯t you two inform us in advance then?¡± Do you know how worried everyone was when they first saw the hot searches on Weibo? It got all the elders feeling nervous! The Old Master was worthy of his position. One nce at the couple was all he needed to know everything clearly in his heart. Hisughter then grew to be an even happier one in that instant. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t notice the change in the Old Master¡¯s eyes, but that didn¡¯t mean that Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t notice it either. This old fox, who had already cultivated his skills to the demon-level 800 years ago, immediatelyughed along as well. For that reason, the little rabbit would definitely not be able to escape the old fox¡¯s trap. The hair on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s back stood on end a little and she looked at Mo Boyuan right away. Tsk! That despicable look, it was obvious that he was scheming something again! Mo Boyuan felt his wife¡¯s gaze and in a split second, their eyes met. However, while Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes were joy-filled, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes were raging! As there were still a few elders present, Jiang Tingxu forcefully restrained herself from shouting. In any case, every time she faced Mo Boyuan, she would get uncontrobly angry. The best way to resolve all this was obviously to not meet! Yet, the man kept shamelesslying forward. She didn¡¯t know if it was because her little butterfly had taken effect, or if this man had a sudden change in mind? Mo Boyuan was clearly trying to make things moreplicated intentionally. Yep, it was indeed fun to observe his wife¡¯s ever-changing expressions! There was no one else who had such a wicked sense of humour. Chapter 450 - Too Shy

Chapter 450: Too Shy

All the elders present could clearly see the couple exchanging flirtatious nces. Mother Mo coughed, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what the kitchen has prepared.¡± With that, she got up and left quickly. What else could she stay for? To watch her son and daughter-inw publicly disy their affection? After Mother Mo left, Father Mo also put down his newspaper and got up, ¡°I¡¯m going to the study.¡± In the end, even the Old Master hid in the backyard to fish. In the huge living room, only the two of them were left. Only then did Jiang Tingxu begin to realise that something was fishy, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. ¡°Why did Grandpa and the others leave?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked. The old fox smiled. ¡°Xu Xu, are you really asking me that?¡± This was the second time she had heard the man address her by this name today. Jiang Tingxu felt very ufortable. Ever since she was young, only Mo Boyuan would call her that. However, he rarely addressed her by that name too, but it was only when they were going at it... That dog of a man wouldn¡¯t stop repeating ¡®Xu Xu¡¯ beside her ear, it was as if he were on drugs. As a result, when Jiang Tingxu heard this name again, her originally calm heart was instantly overturned! It was too embarrassing! Oh, no, she was too shy! Taking two deep breaths, Jiang Tingxu coldly said to the man, ¡°You¡¯re hearing things!¡± Since she had already returned to the residence, where her grandfather and parents were all present, of course she couldn¡¯t just leave as she pleased! She no longer wanted to stay here and y staring games with Mo Boyuan, so she got up and prepared to return to her room. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t dare to follow her this time. After Jiang Tingxu left, he went to Father Mo¡¯s study. ... ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Father Mo didn¡¯t seem surprised. Mo Boyuan shrugged. ¡°Yes.¡± He answered. ¡°Have a seat.¡± The father and son duo had always spoken in such a formal way, as if they were superior and subordinate. ¡°Is what Atie said true? Is there a mole amongst them?¡± Mo Boyuan turned the watch on his wrist and replied lightly, ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°Have you found out who it is?¡± Mo Boyuan frowned and said word by word, ¡°There¡¯s no conclusive evidence yet.¡± In other words, they had actually managed to pinpoint someone? If not, how long more would they have to wait? They couldn¡¯t be waiting for previous events to repeat themselves, could they? Did they think that everyone else were good-for-nothings? They had never suspected this before, so they wouldn¡¯t have thought about it in that way. After all, such a problem had never surfaced in generations, so it was inevitable that they got a little overconfident. However, since his wife had clearly pointed it out, Mo Boyuan would naturally investigate it carefully. There had been a saying since the ancient times that went ¡°Better safe than sorry¡±. Father Mo¡¯s face was dark and gloomy and his voice instantly turned cold, ¡°Find out who they are as soon as possible. I¡¯d like to see who exactly is the one who betrayed the Mo family.¡± Once the culprit is found, the consequences were not something that ordinary people could imagine. After all, bodyguards knew the Mo family¡¯s private matters very well. Some things are known to all, but should also not be out in the open! Mo Boyuan remained calm and crossed his legs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a locust after autumn. They won¡¯tst long. Also Dad, has our family ever had any disputes with the Jun family of Jin City?¡± ¡°The Jun family of Jin City? No!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡± It seemed that there really was someone pulling the strings from behind. Mo Tianhan frowned slightly, ¡°What about the Jun family of Jin City?¡± He asked. Mo Boyuan sneered twice: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we have more leads. By the way, Dad, there¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you first. You can tell Mom about it when you have time.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The current madam of the Jun family of Jin City is Xu Xu¡¯s biological mother!¡± Hiss ~ Chapter 451 - Too Unruly

Chapter 451: Too Unruly

This was something that Father Mo would never have thought of even in his dreams! ¡°Are you sure she is Tingxu¡¯s biological mother?¡± He questioned his biological son in disbelief once again. Mo Boyuan reassured his father. Father Mo frowned so hard till his forehead was deeply wrinkled with several folds. He then waved his hands and said, ¡°You may take your leave.¡± He needed to think over this matter in peace and quiet before he could calm himself down. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to tell Mom.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Hurry up and get out of here! ... At this moment, Jiang Tingxu was in the room flipping through the books she had left behind from before. Mo Boyuan had entered very quietly, so Jiang Tingxu did not notice him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± A voice suddenly rang in her ear. ¡°When did youe in?¡± She asked unhappily. Did you know that a person could be scared to death? ¡°Scared?¡± Ha. Jiang Tingxu continued to flip through the book in her hand, looking as if she didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of entertaining him. Fortunately, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t continue to make trouble. He sat by the bed and said, ¡°I just told Dad about Madam Jun.¡± He started to exin honestly. Sure enough, Jiang Tingxu stopped flipping through the pages. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®and then¡¯. If everyone is clear of each other¡¯s identity, we won¡¯t be at a loss when our families meet up again in the future.¡± Even though he put it that way, if they had really met the Jun family, they wouldn¡¯t be the ones at a disadvantage considering the Jun family¡¯s rtively lower status! Jiang Tingxu naturally wouldn¡¯t have any objections. After all, everyone would definitely know about it somehow. Mo Boyuan swept his gaze across the room. Although he rarely stayed here these past few years, he was still quite clear about everything there was to this room. ¡°Honey, where¡¯s my pillow?¡± He suddenly asked. Jiang Tingxu looked over slowly. Oh, there really was only one pillow left on the bed. As for the other pillow... His thoughts gradually rose from the dead. *Coughs*. It seemed that not long ago, um, it was the night that he stayed here with their son... The corners of his mouth were slightly cracked. He raised his hand gently and pointed to the other side of the bed. Mo Boyuan crossed over to the other side with his long legs. When he saw his very own pillow lying quietly on the floor, he asked in doubt, ¡°Why is it on the ground?¡± Jiang Tingxu saw the confusion in the man¡¯s eyes and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Your son threw it!¡± She was an adult after all. How could she be so childish? However, the maid in this old residence tidied up the rooms daily. Why did they not pick the pillow up? Jiang Tingxu obviously didn¡¯t know that this was an order made by her own son! There was no helping it, that young boy was just so prideful! Well, the fight is on! In this entire old residence, who didn¡¯t dote on that little rascal? For that reason, that pillow stilly on the cold ground after so many days. Mo Boyuan took a few steps forward and bent down to pick up the pitiful pillow from the ground. At the same time, he patted it a few times before cing it on the bed, side by side with the pillow that Jiang Tingxu slept on. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you think that brat has been a little too unrulytely?¡± He had to teach his son a lesson! He needed to show him who¡¯s boss! If he already dared to throw his father¡¯s pillow, would he grow the guts to kick his father out of the house the next time? Needless for you to say, there was really no need to wait for the next time. Your son had already suggested that to his mother long ago! Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips wordlessly. ¡°The pot calling the kettle ck? Why don¡¯t you teach your past self a lesson? Back then, your actions were way more outrageous than his! We didn¡¯t see your parents doing anything to you, did we?¡± Chapter 452 - The Generational Wife-Slaves

Chapter 452: The Generational Wife-ves

Mo Boyuan rubbed his chin resentfully after his wife¡¯s sudden revtion of his past. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let him off this time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll always think that I, as his biological father, am even harsher on him than his stepfather!¡± Jiang Tingxu felt a headache when she heard Mo Boyuan¡¯s grumbling and his aggrieved tone. Mo Boyuan was about to continue flirting with his wife when he was interrupted by an urgent phone call. ¡°Boss, he¡¯s back!¡± Leng Zheng¡¯s voice rang from the phone. Hearing this, Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression instantly grew more serious. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Yes, boss. I¡¯ll have him under control for now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Boyuan got up and was about to leave, but he was stopped in his tracks by Jiang Tingxu. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked. ¡°Nothing serious. I¡¯ll go over and take care of it. I¡¯ll be back soon. You can rest here.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t let go of his hand. ¡°I heard Leng Zheng¡¯s voice.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t n to tell his wife anything right there and then, but who knew that a woman¡¯s damn intuition or sixth sense could really be this strong. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it, so he naturally pulled her into his arms as he said slowly with a sigh, ¡°The person we¡¯ve been looking for has appeared.¡± How could Jiang Tingxu not have understood the deeper meaning behind the man¡¯s words? Her hand that was initially just holding onto the man¡¯s clothes instantly became tightly gripped. Her expression darkened and her gaze grew cold. ¡°Who is it?¡± At this moment, a thick murderous aura exuded from Jiang Tingxu¡¯s body. After all, the person whom she had been looking for for so long had finally appeared! Mo Boyuan knew that this was something that had been gnawing at his wife¡¯s heart for some time. The rancour she felt was quite deep-rooted. If she didn¡¯t take the chance to settle this once and for all, it may very well just stick with her for the rest of her life. ¡°Do you want to meet the person with me?¡± Heh. How could she refuse? ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Of course, she had to go! She had to see for herself who exactly the person was! Mo Boyuan checked the time again, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make our way.¡± ... Knowing that the couple wanted to leave all of a sudden, without a doubt, Mother Mo could not bear to part with them. ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? Why don¡¯t you leave after eating? I specially boiled some tonic soup for you guys in the kitchen just now!¡± Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan met eyes before Mo Boyuan replied, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely drink the soup you boiled. Why don¡¯t you get someone to bring the soup overter? We¡¯ll definitely drink every drop!¡± *Coughs* Mother Mo shot her son a nce. She knew that her son and daughter-inw must have something on to be in such a hurry, so she didn¡¯t dy their time any further. ¡°Remember to drink it. I specially made it for the both of you!¡± She reminded them again. Jiang Tingxu nodded repeatedly. She was so obedient that mother Mo was extremely gratified! Look how obedient her daughter-inw was! She was even closer to her than her own daughter! ¡°Alright, Tingxu. Remember toe back and visit Mom when you have time. I¡¯d be so lonely every day!¡± Heheh. Mo Boyuan really couldn¡¯t bear to hear it anymore. ¡°Mom, what would Dad feel if he knew you said that?¡± Bored? Hadn¡¯t Father Mo been changing things up every day in order to please her for fear that she would get bored? And all these years of traveling around the world, wasn¡¯t it all to make his wife happy? *Coughs* In conclusion, all generations of the Mo family¡¯s men were ves to their wives! ¡°Scram, scram, scram, you little brat. Are you teasing your own parents? You¡¯ve been getting more brazen, haven¡¯t you?¡± Mo Boyuan shrugged. ¡°Was I not telling the truth?¡± Mother Mo¡¯s words got stuck at her throat after Boyuan¡¯s questioning. On the other hand, Jiang Tingxu could not help butugh out loud as she watched the entire exchange from the side. Jiang Tingxu had been especially envious of the rtionship between Father Mo and Mother Mo since she was young! Chapter 453 - Are You Happy

Chapter 453: Are You Happy

In the social circle of aristocrats, especially those like the Mo family which held a high status, talking about rtionships was really just sad and heartbreaking. Everyone would probably be better off just purely talking about their interests and money. Moreover, they all seemed so ustomed to such topics and had be indifferent to them. People from that circle pretty much turned a blind eye to a lot of issues. However, as the head of Yun City, the Mo family was an exception! From the Old Master to Father Mo and to the Mo brothers now, Mo Boyuan and Mo Xu, people in the Mo family had always been devoted individuals. Even the Mo second great master¡¯s side branch family fared pretty decent in that regard, despite the fact that their two youngest generations haven¡¯t been doing so well. This was why it was said the traits that were passed down from generation to generation runs in the blood of those part of the Mo family. Mother Mo finally waved her hand impatiently, ¡°Go, go, go. My blood pressure will be steadily rising if you stay any longer, you little rascal.¡± Her tone was filled to the brim with disdain. Mo Boyuan then put his hand around his wife¡¯s waist and they made their way. Until the moment they got into the car, Jiang Tingxu could not stop smiling. ¡°Are you that happy about your husband being disregarded?¡± The man asked. Of course! Ha, women! The Mo family¡¯s private base was not far from the old residence. It was about five minutes away by car. However, it was Jiang Tingxu¡¯s first time here. She was already amazed when she stepped into the external areas surrounding the base. As she entered the inner part, her initial surprise turned into astonishment. The Mo family¡¯s private base was very big. It upied almost half of the mountain¡¯s entire area. However, the mountain was indeed more suitable for such private things! Moreover, this ce had been opened up for development since many years ago. At that time, the people guarding this ce weren¡¯t known as bodyguards, they were called a private army! Those who had to ability to own a private army, no matter the time, were no ordinary people. They were definitely big-shots and with a flip of their hand, they couldmand the clouds and rain! However, after getting out of the car, Leng Zheng¡¯s figure was not to be seen. Instead, Leng Tie was waiting at the side. ¡°Young master, young madam.¡± The couple nodded in response. Mo Boyuan immediately asked, ¡°Where is Leng Zheng?¡± ¡°He set off for Jin City and has yet to return.¡± Leng Zheng went to Jin City personally to investigate some matters, matters that he couldn¡¯t feel confident leaving in the hands of others. ¡°Young master, the suspect is already in the forbidden room.¡± Hearing Leng Tie¡¯s words, the couple¡¯s faces darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± If that person truly was the betrayer, Leng Tie would be able to stop him immediately if he were to make any dangerous moves. Leng Tie was not the only strong one. Mo Boyuan¡¯s skills had already risen to a level that nobody else knew about! Even Jiang Tingxu was not as weak as everyone thought! Leng Tie and Leng Zheng were indeed brothers who grew up together, judging from their identical temperaments. Leng Zheng was the same, he wouldn¡¯t even let his boss touch the car at all on days where the boss was a little more tired. Mo Boyuan had long been familiar with the nature of the Leng brothers. Now, he basically saves his breath because he knew that no matter what he said, they would not listen to him and would insist on having things go their way anyway. The three of them made their way through therge base. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t even have the mood to assess the situation inside the base. They finally arrived at a single house. On entering, there was even an elevator. The elevator went straight down to the third underground floor. There were many people on every floor as well. It was indeed true that not even a fly could enter or leave this ce. As they reached a house that was situated at the very end, Leng Tie was the first to stop. He ordered the people guarding the door to open it. Chapter 454 - My Wife’s Hands Must Not be Sullied

Chapter 454: My Wife¡¯s Hands Must Not be Sullied

The chains nged and the lock was opened. Now that¡¯s not the end of it. There¡¯s still a fingerprint lock! Actually, this wasn¡¯t even an important ce in the base. If it was, there wouldn¡¯t merely be two locks, and such ordinary locks at that! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s entire body trembled uncontrobly. After all, she had wanted to rip out that person¡¯s tendons, peel off that person¡¯s skin, and drink that person¡¯s blood since so long ago! Mo Boyuan held his wife¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°The person who hurt my son, I will make him pay a thousand times the price!¡± But his wife¡¯s hand was meant for treating the ill and for saving others. They couldn¡¯t be sullied! The second half of his sentence which he had only muttered under his breath, Jiang Tingxu had already guessed it. Her turbulent heart suddenly calmed down. She looked at the man beside her from the corner of her eye. She really wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t utter a sound. Her throat felt very bitter. Crack! Thest door in there was opened. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In that moment, Jiang Tingxu no longer struggled and obediently let the man lead her in. However, when she saw the person who was being held inside, she still quivered from head to toe. Who could¡¯ve thought that it was him! No visible reaction was seen on Mo Boyuan¡¯s face, unsurprisingly. The amount of strength this man possessed, be it physical or mental, was beyond the capabilities of a human being! Atie coldly nced at the man who was being held up. ¡°Tell me, why did you betray young master? All these years, young master and the Mo family have treated you quite well. Don¡¯t you agree? Xiao Liu!¡± Although Xiao Liu was not a child of the Mo family, he had trained in the base since he was four or five years old. Not for a day or two, but for more than twenty years! The human heart was indeedplex! It was enigmatic! It was also fickle! ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After Xiao Liu said these words, he didn¡¯t say anything else and shut his eyes. He looked as if he would dly ept any punishment. A hint of pain shed through Atie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xiao Liu, do you really not n on saying anything else?¡± With over twenty years of brotherhood on the line, even Leng Tie couldn¡¯t stay apathetic. They were all mortals, made of flesh and blood! Xiao Liu remained silent nevertheless. His head was lowered, so no one could see his face clearly or tell what was going through his mind. Atie frowned. ¡°Young master, the information on the table is all that we have recently investigated.¡± Mo Boyuan pulled his wife to sit down at the table. ¡°You read it first.¡± Eh? He was already walking towards Xiao Liu. The next moment, a bang was heard and Xiao Liu, along with his stool, was knocked onto the ground with a punch. Speaking of which, it had been many years since Mo Boyuan had really hit anyone like this! After all, not many had dared to recklessly provoke him throughout the years as the extent of Mo Boyuan¡¯s had be known to all. Even the ones who didn¡¯t know better already had their families crushed to the veryst bit. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t even need to punch them. At this moment, Mo Boyuan took his time and swung his hands for a bit. Xiao Liu who had already fallen to the ground, had his neck stomped on by Boyuan. One could almost hear the sound of his soles pressing into Xiao Liu¡¯srynx. As for Xiao Liu, his breathing became rapid. Well, he didn¡¯t think Mo Boyuan was ying with him, did he? ¡°Do you know the consequences of betraying the Mo Family?¡± He said each word coldly. Due to his difficulty in breathing, his face instantly flushed red but he still refused to say a word. What a man he was! He had guts! Mo Boyuan¡¯s feet gradually exerted an increasing amount of force. Previously, he was only struggling to breathe, but now, he couldn¡¯t breathe at all. Jiang Tingxu was originally looking through the investigation materials, but when she sensed the movement there, she looked up and was almost scared to death. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mo Boyuan, what in the world are you doing? Release him!¡± Chapter 455 - Waiting for the Fish to Take the Bait

Chapter 455: Waiting for the Fish to Take the Bait

No matter how enraged or angry he was, he couldn¡¯t actually kill someone! The society was ruled byw. To put it simply, the spiritual aspect of ruling byw mainly referred to society¡¯s general recognition of and firm support for the supreme leader of thew. This cultivates a habit of consciously abiding by thews and regtions, and the cognisance of resolving political, economic, social and civil disputes through legal or judicial procedures. It would be a foolish move if he really did kill someone in private! Moreover, Jiang Tingxu was a doctor through and through, how could she watch someone die right in front of her eyes? However, Mo Boyuan was already long gone, he couldn¡¯t hear anyone. His sense of reason was clouded by rage. As for Xiao Liu, the amount of air he took in now was practically more than what he exhaled. Seeing that it was useless to shout, Jiang Tingxu got up and quickly ran over to restrain the man. ¡°Your leg, get it off him! Do it!¡± Mo Boyuan recovered his senses slightly. With his wife tugging at him, he finally released Xiao Liu. Leng Tie went forward to check on him. ¡°He¡¯s fine, just unconscious.¡± On hearing that, Jiang Tingxu finally heaved a huge sigh of relief. Then, she shot a re at the man in front of her. ¡°When did you be so impulsive? Where did your brain go?¡± Did you forget to bring it with you when you went out today? Few people in this world could make Mo Boyuan so angry, or even get him to kill. If Xiao Liu simply betrayed them, Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯t have gone this far, taking into ount their many years of friendship. But he crossed Mo Boyuan¡¯s bottom line. The underworld had always followed the rules left behind by their ancestors: Never bring harm upon your family! To be able toy their hands on a child, it could only mean that these people werepletely heartless! Mo Boyuan was dragged out of the room by his wife. The gatekeeper retreated sensibly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being impulsive just now!¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned. ¡°You did not let me down!¡± Mo Boyuan felt a little guilty for a moment. After all, he was in the wrong and had no right to defend himself. So even if he was being scolded by his wife, he had to obediently ept it! However, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t actually scold him. Would it help to scold him? Besides, who said that Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t feel the same way he did? Her reason was just stronger than her emotions. ¡°Honey~¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ¡°Okay, wife, you talk, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Fortunately, he had put on a more serious expression now. Jiang Tingxu nced at him, ¡°I¡¯ve looked through the investigation data. There¡¯s nothing particrly important. But based on my strong intuition, I think that Xiao Liu knows a lot of things.¡± After all, Xiao Liu had been in the Mo family for more than 20 years. And the people of the Mo family wouldn¡¯t be able to plot against the family that easily. So, there must be something more to this! And now, the most important thing was to get to the bottom of this matter. Only then would they be able to uncover the series of events that followed. As long as they knew what Xiao Liu had betrayed them for, it was likely that the many unsolved mysteries could be revealed. If Jiang Tingxu knew that, Mo Boyuan naturally understood too. He nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± For that reason, they could not afford to have anything happen to Xiao Liu. After all, he still nned to look for all the openings from Xiao Liu¡¯s side. ¡°Atie.¡± Mo Boyuan called out. Soon, Leng Tie emerged from the forbidden room. ¡°Young master?¡± ¡°Keep an eye on him. What happened today must be kept a secret. Everything will go on as usual.¡± Atie instantly understood what Mo Boyuan meant. ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll have that done right away.¡± The young master was just waiting for the fish to take the bait! Fortunately, Xiao Liu had previously taken some time off because of his mother¡¯s death. He was then sent to the forbidden room right after his return, so not many people would have known about this. Chapter 456 - Was the Internet Void of Memories?

Chapter 456: Was the Inte Void of Memories?

Now they only have to wait and see when those people will contact Xiao Liu. They had already waited for so long, a little more waiting wouldn¡¯t hurt. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s almost time. Shall I send you to work?¡± Jiang Tingxu checked the time on her phone. It was already 4.30? How could she say no? Seeing this, Mo Boyuan grinned smugly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey.¡± She sighed and followed the man in front of her. ¡°When can I get my car back?¡± She could not help but ask. It was getting too troublesome nowadays to always have him drive her around. How good and free would it feel if she could drive herself to and fro work? ¡°Hmm... It¡¯ll probably take a little more time. After all, for your safety, that crappy car has to be modified from the inside out.¡± At the very least, it had to be bulletproof! Hehe. The modification fee would probably be more than enough to buy another ten more of those cars, right? That¡¯s right! The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched as she shot a few deep looks at the dumb yet rich country bumpkin before her! Was that really necessary? Was there really no better ce to spend the money on? Indeed there wasn¡¯t, because he couldck everything else but neverck money! ... After getting on the car, Jiang Tingxu did not feel like talking, so she decided to look through the news. However, right now, eight out of ten articles online were about Movie King Mo having a child in a secret marriage. Moreover, several major tforms on the inte had actually released spective articles on who the crown princess was. A: Su Muxue B: Li Yuzhi C: Gu Xiangwan D: Lu Yan Out of the four options, Su Muxue was the only one not part of the entertainment industry. The reason why Su Muxue was included in the list was probably because the long time friendly rtionship between the Su and Mo families was so widely known. Weren¡¯t all wealthy families like this? Marriage between family friends was absolutely normal. As for Su Muxue and Mo Boyuan, they were of a simr age and had the same social status. They were a perfect match for each other and even had a scandal before. That was why everyone thought that Su Muxue should be on the list. However, outsiders would never have known how ridiculous the scandal was at the time. Su Muxue had deliberately picked a fight at that time to stand up for her good friend. Who would have thought that she would be so coincidentally photographed in the act! The other three people who were part of the list, Li Yuzhi, Gu Xiangwan, and Lu Yan were all female artistes who had worked with Mo Boyuan before over the years. Li Yuzhi and Gu Xiangwan for instance, were actresses that had worked with him on more than one asion. They were very capable female artistes. That was why they were all put on the list. Of course, Jiang Tingxu saw the list as she was scrolling. She was not angry at all. Instead, she scrolled through thements one by one and seemed to be pretty amused by them. Some fans even managed to dig out older interview videos from the past and started a whole round of shipping the artistes with Mo Boyuan. Fan A: ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that there wasn¡¯t a single stinking man in this world who was worthy of our Zhi Zhi. But if it¡¯s King Mo, then I¡¯ll have to root for him!¡± Fan B: ¡°I totally agree. Back then, when their first coboration ended, I even had the urge to move the Bureau of Civil Affairs over to them. They¡¯re just toopatible!¡± Fan C: ¡°Some shippers are just so shameless. How many years has it been since your idol worked together with King Mo? And you¡¯re still trying to force it?¡± Fan A: ¡°That¡¯s still better than your idol¡¯s pathetic act to gain pity which didn¡¯t get her anywhere. She was rejected by King Mo on the spot!¡± Did they think nobody else knew who they were talking about? Was the Inte void of memories? Fan D: ¡°I¡¯m just a passerby, but why do I feel that the back view of the crown princess in that photo reminds me of Movie Queen Lu?¡± Fan AA: ¡°@FanD Then you should go get your eyes checked by an ophthalmologist. Judging from her hairstyle and figure, there is no way that the girl in the photo could be Movie Queen Lu, okay? It¡¯s so obvious that the frame of the crown princess is smaller than hers!¡± Chapter 457 - Who Exactly was the Crown Princess?

Chapter 457: Who Exactly was the Crown Princess?

This was a debate among the fans. They didn¡¯t want thedy-in-question to be their idol, but it couldn¡¯t be theirpetitor either, so they¡¯d have to refute those ims with all their might! Real neutral users were the ones paying more attention to the child in the photo. Passer-by 1: ¡°My God, is this the back view of our little grandson? Even his back view is so adorable?¡± Passer-by 2: ¡°Well of course, his back view smells of cash. Isn¡¯t money cute?¡± Their words were harsh but notpletely untrue! That was the great grandson of the Mo family! This wasn¡¯t just about being born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He was literally born with a mountain of gold in his mouth. At the same time, the Mo Group¡¯s also released an official piece of news. All they did was actually just reveal the previously concealed information to the public. Mo Boyuan, male, born in xx year, xx month, xx day, Mo Corporation¡¯s shareholder, eldest son of chairman Mo Tianhan. Married. Has a son. Wife: Madam Jiang xx, born in xx year, xx month, xx day, Mo Corporation¡¯s shareholder, a graduate from xx major of the North University in Country Z. When this official statement was released by the Mo Corporation, Mo Boyuan¡¯s huge fan club finally made a move. A big fan head said, ¡°I must definitely dig out the identity of the crown princess!¡± *Coughs* When Jiang Tingxu saw the news that started trending immediately, she couldn¡¯t help but cough. She thought to herself, are all fans this crazy nowadays? Why must they dig me out? Looks like I have to carefully hide my identity! Otherwise, who knows if those fans would lose their minds and do something extreme? It was too terrifying! Mo Boyuan sensed his wife¡¯s movements and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Heh. Jiang Tingxu immediately rolled her eyes at the man driving the car. ¡°Mo Boyuan, your fans have dropped the bomb. They won¡¯t stop until they find out who I am!¡± Uh... He thought it was something more serious. This problem had long been anticipated and there were already measures in ce for that. Heughed softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you get exposed. Your man here will take care of it for you.¡± Jiang Tingxu chuckled and she dissed him in her heart. Was all this not because of you? However, the words that came out of her mouth sounded different from how they sounded in her head. ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied with my current life, so I don¡¯t want any more trouble in it. Mo Boyuan, have a little more control over your fans.¡± True fans were easy to control, but as for haters or sasaeng fans, that was not necessarily the case. Which was what he was worried about! ¡°I won¡¯t let those people bother you!¡± For other people, these words may just be for show. But since Mo Boyuan was the one saying it, he would definitely do his best to keep his word. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for people toe to the hospital in the next few days. You can just work as usual and stop worrying about these things.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at the man silently and didn¡¯t say anything else. About half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Fortunately, they had already switched to another car, so no one around them noticed them. After Jiang Tingxu got out of the car, she immediately shut the car door so that the people outside wouldn¡¯t have the chance to peek at what¡¯s going on inside. What could they do within one or two seconds? After pausing for a while, she waved her hand slightly before she turned around and made her way towards the hospital. As for Mo Boyuan, he only started the car and left after his wife¡¯s silhouette could no longer be seen. ... Emergency Department. When Jiang Tingxu first stepped into the department, she saw a few young nurses huddled together in excitement at the triage desk. She took a few light steps forward and suddenly heard one of the nurses say with a loud voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out who was the one who snatched away my cold and aloof King Mo those years ago! Hmph!¡± Chapter 458 - Let’s Take it Easy

Chapter 458: Let¡¯s Take it Easy

Hiss~ ¡°Then what would you do if you really did find out?¡± The person beside her asked curiously. The young nurse who had just spoken harshly snorted again as she said, ¡°If I find out, then I¡¯ll... Hmmm, I¡¯ll deal with her with my entire life¡¯s worth of might!¡± How ruthless! ¡°Come on, are you sure you can even get into contact with the crown princess?¡± Why would noblewomen and rich youngdies choose to go to a public hospital? Wouldn¡¯t they usually go abroad to look for private hospitals? When Jiang Tingxu heard them, she silently took a few steps back. She then pretended not to hear anything and walked past the triage desk into the hospital. However, when she passed by the nurses¡¯ station, a ce she inevitably had to bypass, she heard Qiao Ran¡¯s loud voice from far away. ¡°Who exactly is that woman? Who is it? How did my Brother Mo get married at such a young age? Wow~~~¡± Thest ¡°Wow¡± she eximed shocked the people around them. The head nurse¡¯s expression showed that she could no longer tolerate the ruckus. While arranging the list in her hand, she asked, ¡°Is it really as bad as you put it?¡± Qiao Ran nodded in the blink of an eye. ¡°Yes, it is! It really is!¡± ¡°Why? What does your idol being married have anything to do with you? Don¡¯t tell me you want to be the one to marry him?¡± Wake up and stop dreaming. Who could be the one that was worthy of taking the title of the crown princess? Moreover, Movie King Mo getting married and having a child at such a young age just proved how much he doted on his wife and that he was a very responsible man. ¡°I-I... I don¡¯t. In any case, I just can¡¯t ept that Brother Mo belongs to some other woman now!¡± Typical fan mentality! In that moment, the head nurse caught a glimpse of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s figure from the corner of her eyes. The nurse¡¯s expression turned a little strange. She put down the list in her hands and pat Qiao Ran¡¯s shoulder as she said, ¡°Alright, alright. Since you already know about the news, don¡¯t give it too much thought. Isn¡¯t it normal to get married and have children? You will experience it in the future too!¡± Qiao Ran did not notice the head nurse¡¯s strange look and she sniffed silently. Meanwhile, the head nurse had already arrived in front of Jiang Tingxu and pulled her to the side. ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. They¡¯re all a bunch of little girls with fangirl disease!¡± Jiang Tingxu cleared her throat. ¡°Am I that petty?¡± She asked in response, amused. The head nurse sighed. ¡°Those little girls have too much free time at work. It looks like I have to find something for them to do so that they don¡¯t go chasing after celebrities all the time!¡± Dang it. The group of young nurses in the Emergency Department did not know that they would soon bepletely destroyed by the head nurse! What could Jiang Tingxu say? The head nurse was protecting her. She could not let the head nurse¡¯s good intentions go to waste right? ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s take it easy. They don¡¯t know anything and they¡¯re only talking about the situation. It won¡¯t cost me anything.¡± ¡°There you go again!¡± However, when did the head nurse find out? Heh. In the recent days, there were people guarding outside the department every day, and people waited outside the door to pick her up too... How many years had the head nurse been at the hospital? Were there already spies everywhere? Well, the head nurse watches the entertainment news too. The moment she saw the back view of the girl in the photo, she managed to guess who it was in one shot! However, the head nurse wasn¡¯t someone who liked to gossip. She had always been very nice to Jiang Tingxu, so she wouldn¡¯t be exposing any details to the public. ¡°Thank you head nurse, hehe.¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally knew that as well. ¡°Alright, alright, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. However, how exactly does our little grandson look like?¡± Tsk tsk. As the head nurse finished her question, she seemed a little uneasy, but she was indeed curious. Humans, who didn¡¯t have a little curiosity? PS: Monthly tickets please ~ We¡¯re about to fall out of Top 100! Chapter 459 - A Pavilion Gets the Moonlight First

Chapter 459: A Pavilion Gets the Moonlight First

Although the little great-grandson came to the department once, he didn¡¯t pay much attention at that time. He only had the rough outline of a child in his memory. Now, he couldn¡¯t help being curious. After all, this was the little great-grandson that he rarely saw! The pavilion closest to the water gets the moonlight first, so... Jiang Tingxu coughed twice and quietly took out her phone to open the photo album. She clicked on her son¡¯s photo that she had taken earlier. Petite frame, with a pair of sparkling eyes. The shadow reflected in his eyes should be his mother. ¡°Overall, the child looked very simr to his father. Almost like a miniature version.¡± ¡°If you looked closely, the child looked like you too. For example, his tall and straight nose, beautiful forehead, and his dark eyes are the same as yours.¡± This was the first time Jiang Tingxu heard somebody said that her son looked like her, ¡°Really?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but feel skeptical. The head nurse nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, you could see the simrity byparing it to yourself.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at her photo with some doubt and began topare it with her son¡¯s photo. Eh. As expected! She realized the child¡¯s nose and forehead were the same as hers. If the head nurse had not mentioned it, she would not have noticed it. Then, she burst outughing. ¡°It does look alike,¡± she muttered. When she saw this, the corner of the head nurse¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did she feel so silly? She did feel a little silly, but it was because she was happy! When the child was born, everyone around her said that the child was a carbon copy of his father. As a result, Jiang Tingxu had thought the same for all these years. To think that those people who worked in sales had powerful brainwashing skills that could lead others to believe in something else so strongly. ¡°Ahem, Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I think you and that family member should be prepared. If I could recognize you, others will be able to.¡± A colleague who was with her day and night could recognize her easily. As a medical staff, she must have good eyesight! Jiang Tingxu was quite frightened. Thinking about what she had heard along the way, she felt chills down her spine. However, the head nurse smiled and patted Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous,¡± she said. She would probably be discovered by everyone in advance if she was too nervous. Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Stay calm. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head back to work first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the head nurse left, Jiang Tingxu walked to the office. In the office, Doctor Zhao, Doctor Wu, and the others had not left yet. They were gathered in front of theputer with Guan Xiaodong, watching today¡¯s gossip and discussing it. Jiang Tingxu walked to the door when Doctor Zhao who had sharp eyes, saw her, ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re here? Come here quickly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Come quickly, let¡¯s watch it together.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyebrows knitted before she walked over. When she saw that extremely familiar picture zoomed in on theputer screen, her entire body went stiff. Jiang Tingxu was acting strangely. The few people who were gossiping did not notice. Zhao Xian even pulled on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arm excitedly, ¡°Dr. Jiang, make a guess.¡± She swallowed her saliva, ¡°Guess... what?¡± Chapter 460 - Who Is the Tycoon’s Wife?

Chapter 460: Who Is the Tycoon¡¯s Wife?

¡°Of course we were trying to guess which of these four people was the real tycoon¡¯s wife!¡± In the entire office, Liao Jiayu was the only one who did not participate in the gossip. He was drinking water when he heard Zhao Xian¡¯s words. Immediately, he spat out a mouthful of water. Everyone looked over at themotion. ¡°Doctor Liao?¡± Liao Jiayu waved his hands repeatedly. At the same time, he coughed ufortably, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I choked.¡± But the reason for choking was... It couldn¡¯t be helped. Keeping a huge secret and not able to share it with others required a lot of patience! He wanted to say, ¡°Stop making wild guesses!¡± None of the rumored lists of people on the inte was the tycoon¡¯s wife! The real tycoon¡¯s wife was being pulled along by all of you to guess the rumored lists of people! He wanted to see what kind of expression those gossipy colleagues would have if they found out the truth. When Jiang Tingxu saw Doctor Liao¡¯s expression, she could roughly guess what it was. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times and he said to the few of them, ¡°Please continue, I still have some medical records to input.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s current feelings were not the kind that anyone could experience. After changing into her white coat, she sat in front of theputer and prepared to input the medical records. However, the phone in her pocket vibrated at this moment. She nced and answered the call, ¡°Brother?¡± On the other end of the phone, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s tone was not good, ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡± Gu Ranzhi meant that if his sister was willing, he could use his influence in the industry to settle today¡¯s news. Probably it¡¯s only family members who would care about this and to outsiders, this was just a drama. Gu Ranzhi had been in the entertainment industry for many years, and he knew very well that once things reached an irremediable stage, it would be awful for his sister! Therefore, if possible, it would be best to settle the matter in advance! This way, his sister would not be affected in any aspect in the future. ¡°It¡¯s alright, brother.¡± Since the Mo family¡¯s officials personally came down, perhaps no one would dare to do anything! After all, only a handful of people dared to offend the Mo family. At the very least, those fans did not have the guts! ¡°What was the Mo family¡¯s reaction?¡± Gu Ranzhi might not care about other things, but he had always been very concerned about his sister¡¯s matters. Since his sister had already married into the Mo family, no matter how unwilling Gu Ranzhi was, he could only ept it. However, he still maintained a wait-and-see attitude towards the Mo family and did notpletely believe in them! Jiang Tingxu listened to her brother¡¯s every word of concern and smiled, ¡°Brother, everyone in the Mo family was very kind to me. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± The Mo Corporation¡¯s official statement was made at the first moment. If the Mo family didn¡¯t approve, would thepany¡¯s public rtions department dare to announce it themselves? Therefore, the Mo family¡¯s attitude had made it clear! Moreover, they had made all the preparations many years ago! Gu Ranzhi¡¯s tone became friendlier, ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good.¡± Back then, he had snatched his younger sister away. If he dared to treat her unkindly, Gu Ranzhi would probably be unable to hold back his anger that had been brewing for almost twenty years! As an older brother who was obsessed with his younger sister, he would deal with anybody who was in his way. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m at work, so I won¡¯t say more.¡± Gu Ranzhi acknowledged once again. Only then did the siblings end the call. On the other side, Wen Jie saw that her son had already hung up the phone, so she asked softly, ¡°How is it?¡± Her face was full of worry. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Hearing this, Wen Jie finally heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 461 - Looking Specifically For You

Chapter 461: Looking Specifically For You

At Mo family¡¯s private base. ¡°Knock knock!¡± ¡°Come in.¡± At this moment, Atie was looking at the surveince video that filled the room. At the door, a subordinate quickly walked in. ¡°Did he confessed?¡± Atie asked. The subordinate shook his head, ¡°He refused to confess!¡± Since he said that, he must have used some kind of method. But even if he used a method, he wouldn¡¯t confess to anything. It shows how determined this person was! Atie frowned and his cold face sank, ¡°Oh? He refused to reveal anything?¡± ¡°Brother Atie, what should we do now? It was expected that he would not reveal anything. After all, Xiao Liu had trained here for more than 20 years. The Leng family had trained him to be a man. If the hard way would not work... ¡°Didn¡¯t he went home a while ago? Let¡¯s start a thorough investigation!¡± Starting from the people he contacted, he should be able to find something. Although it might take some time, it was the only thing they could do at the moment. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Let the new batch of people handle.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The subordinate left quickly and Atie reported the news immediately. Mo Boyuan was still on the road, he stopped his car by the roadside. When he heard the news reported by Atie, his handsome eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say, we must find the person!¡± They need to draw a line under this situation otherwise they could forget about the other issues. Therefore, the situation on Xiao Liu¡¯s side was extremely important! ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip. The signal in the mountains isn¡¯t good. If there¡¯s any news and you can¡¯t contact me, look for President Mu of the Anning Group directly!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± After he finished giving instructions, the call ended. Mo Boyuan¡¯s dialed another number. It rang about three or four times before it was picked up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The receiver¡¯s tone was impatient. When Mo Boyuan heard his wife¡¯s voice, the expression on his face soften. ¡°I missed you.¡± He said over the phone. ¡°If you have something to say, speak. I¡¯m eating and in a hurry.¡± Mo Boyuan sighed helplessly. He had no choice as she was his wife and he dotes on her. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip, I¡¯ll contact you when I have the time. Take care of yourself, understand?¡± ¡°Business trip?¡± ¡°Yes, the movie had officially started shooting. I have to go there.¡± ¡°Understood. Stay safe.¡± ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Jiang Tingxu suddenly didn¡¯t want to say anything else. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± She hung up immediately. He listened to the sound of the phone being hung up. Mo Boyuan raised his eyebrows, put down the phone, and drove straight to the airport. ... As for Jiang Tingxu, she had only eaten half of her meal. After hanging up the phone, she felt that the food was no longer tasty. Anyway, she lost her appetite. ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the department first,¡± she said to Liao Jiayu and Guan Xiaodong. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu was a little restless on her way back to the department. When she stepped through the door of the department, she was pulled back by the head nurse. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The head nurse pursed her lips, sighed a few times, and said, ¡°The VIP patient from our departmentst time returned and specifically asked for you!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Tingxu really couldn¡¯t figure out who it was at that moment. The head nurse¡¯s eyes shed with extreme anger, ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s that unreasonable Movie Queen Lu! ¡°Her?¡± After Jiang Tingxu heard that it was Lu Yan, she quickly regained herposure. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since she¡¯s looking for me, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Chapter 462 - Sorry, I Have A Mother

Chapter 462: Sorry, I Have A Mother

Lu Yan? This person probably wasn¡¯t here to see a doctor! ¡°Dr. Jiang, can you... Do It?¡± The head nurse was obviously very worried. After Movie Queen Lu came, she was cklisted by all the medical staff in the emergency department of Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital. However, as a public hospital, it was impossible to refuse a patient to see a doctor. If it was a private hospital, Lu Yan would never be able to step into the doors of Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done. Unless she could eat me.¡± As long as she didn¡¯t have the ability, there was nothing to be afraid of! The head nurse said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jiang Tingxu knew very well that Lu Yan was here for her and not to see a doctor. ¡°No, I will go alone. Head nurse, you are busy, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lu Yan will not be able to hurt her! The head nurse was already busy. With Dr. Jiang¡¯s words, she no longer insisted, ¡°Ok, I will go to the ward first. If there was anything, you can shout loudly.¡± PFFT~ ¡°Ok!¡± The head nurse must be used to nagging at children that it became a habit, right? Jiang Tingxu could not refuse the head nurse¡¯s good intentions. ... Standing in front of the VIP ward, Jiang Tingxu paused for a few seconds before entering. While opening the door, she said, ¡°I heard that Miss Lu was looking for me?¡± However, after she said thest word, she saw that Lu Yan was not the only one in the ward... There was a woman sitting on the chair next to her! She was in her forties but she maintained her appearance very well. She looked to be in her thirties. She was donned in branded jewelry, clothing, and a handbag... When the woman heard her voice, she turned around to look at Jiang Tingxu. At this moment, her gaze at Jiang Tingxu was filled with indescribableplexity. Her excitement was mixed with sadness, as she forcefully suppressed her emotions, she calmed down. When Jiang Tingxu saw this woman, even though her face did not show it, her heart seemed to have exploded. Her hands, which were hidden in the pockets of her white coat, were tightly clenched into fists. Fortunately, Lu Yan spoke in time, ¡°Dr. Jiang, oh no, it should be young Madam Mo. I¡¯m not looking for you, my aunt was looking for you.¡± Then, she looked at the woman next to her and said, ¡°Aunt, she¡¯s the doctor that I mentioned before.¡± The woman nodded, she looked a little absent-minded, then she stood up and walked toward Jiang Tingxu. When she was about a foot away, Jiang Tingxu took a step back and asked faintly, ¡°May I know why was Madam looking for me?¡± When Lu Yunhua heard Jiang Tingxu addressed her as Madam, her eyes became even more sorrowful. ¡°I, I, Tingxu, I am your mother!¡± She finally said what was kept in her heart, Lu Yunhua could no longer hold back her tears. However, Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam Jun you must have mistaken me for someone else.¡± Lu Yunhua immediately grabbed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s wrist anxiously, ¡°No, no, I couldn¡¯t have mistaken you for someone else. Tingxu, I am your mother, have you forgotten?¡± Heh. Hoping a child who was not even two years old when you abandoned her back then to remember you? What a fool. Jiang Tingxu was able to recognize Madam Jun at the banquet back then because of the photo that she found in her father¡¯s belongings! Also, Jiang Tingxu had never intended to acknowledge her as her mother. ¡°Madam Jun, I have a mother. My mother¡¯s surname is Wen.¡± Jiang Tingxu had regarded Wen Jie as her biological mother from the bottom of her heart when she was very young back then. Therefore, she did not feel that there was anything wrong with saying this now. Chapter 463 - One Hundred And Twenty Doubts

Chapter 463: One Hundred And Twenty Doubts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Wen¡±? When she heard this surname, Madam Jun¡¯s face was immediately filled with displeasure, and her tone turned cold, ¡°Wen Jie?¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu was stunned. Did something happen between Aunt Wen, father, and this woman in the past? It was nothing more than thinking this way. It could be seen from Madam Jun¡¯s sudden change in attitude and tone. Jiang Tingxu kept quiet while Madam Jun snorted and said slowly, ¡°Were they together?¡± ¡°Then, my suspicions were right!¡± Upon hearing these words, Jiang Tingxu felt ambiguous. Could it be that father and Aunt Wen really... No, impossible! Neither father nor Aunt Wen was that kind of person. Jiang Tingxu was very confident about this! She had memories of her past when she was still young Aunt Wen and her father had never really been together. At that time, her father was often at the office and could not take care of himself. He nned to find a caretaker, but her father was always worried. Fortunately, Aunt Wen and Gu Ranzhi came back at that time. The old houses of the Jiang and Wen family were in the same alley and the two families were not far from each other. Her father and Aunt Wen were considered childhood sweethearts. Since Wen Jie went to university and Father Jiang went to work, they ended up with different people. Otherwise, the two of them would have been married and this series of events would not have happened. It was not easy to find a caretaker in such a short time. Father Jiang only had three days of vacation. He searched for three days, but to no avail. When Wen Jie heard about this, she lent a helping hand. To her, there was not much difference in taking care of an additional child. Gu Ranzhi was already about ten years old at that time. He was a big child, so there was no need for the parents to worry too much. They agreed to take care of his daughter for a short period. However, Father Jiang was so busy at work that he did not have the time for a break. When he came back, it was already half a yearter. Father Jiang was very apologetic, but Aunt Wen and her son did not mind about this. Instead, they fell in love with Little Tingxu. When he heard that Father Jiang had already applied to bring the child back to the unit, Gu Ranzhi was agitated. He was just short of burning down the house and lifting the roof. How could he let the little child that he had taken care of for half a year be taken away just like that? Feeling helpless, Father Jiang could only continue to ask Wen Jie for help with taking care of his daughter. As time passed, the two families came into contact more often. They were both single with children, used to be childhood sweethearts and the neighbors around them began to set them up. After all, the older generation watched Father Jiang and Aunt Wen grew up, so they naturally hoped that the two of them could end up together. Moreover, in the hearts of the neighbors, the two of them were originally a couple! So, it was natural if they decided to be together! The two parties were still reluctant to let go of their past. However, it was just a matter of whether ayer of window paper was broken or not. Later on, Father Jiang wasn¡¯t that busy anymore. Gradually, he had more time to return home and y with the two children. Besides going to work, Wen Jie waited on the family when she came back from work. Her life was very happy. Unfortunately, good times didn¡¯tst long. Father Jiang finally proposed to Aunt Wen and they were nning wedding preparations, a sudden mission came up and Father Jiang lost his life as a result. Therefore, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t believe what Madam Jun had just said! Chapter 464 - I will Pay A Visit to the Mo Family

Chapter 464: I will Pay A Visit to the Mo Family

¡°Where is Jiang Guoyu?¡± Jiang Tingxu was still lost in her thoughts when Madam Jun suddenly asked. It had been many years since she had heard her father¡¯s name. When she heard it, she was stunned. However, when she came back to her senses, her brows furrowed even deeper. Did this woman really not know? When she did not receive a response for a long time, Madam Jun¡¯s cold gaze swept over, ¡°I asked where your father is right now.¡± Madam Jun could not be really stupid. Otherwise, how could she remain as the current Madam of the Jun family for so many years? Naturally, she could see the hatred and resistance in her biological daughter¡¯s eyes towards her. Therefore, even if Jiang Tingxu did not admit it verbally, it was useless. Madam Jun was obviously very angry. Her daughter was brought up to disown her biological mother. She could not hold back her anger no matter what. She had to reason it out properly! How did she teach her child all these years? The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°My Father? Does Madam Jun want to look for him?¡± She was fuming. Yet, her own daughter kept calling her Madam Jun. It added to her rage. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I look for him? I left you to him, not to teach you to disown your own mother!¡± Huh, my own mother? Why didn¡¯t she mentioned this when she abandoned her husband and child back then? She restrained the corners of her mouth in a cold sneer and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Madam Jun, I¡¯m afraid that you could only find him in heaven!¡± Even a fool would understand the meaning of the word heaven. As expected, Madam Jun was outraged. ¡°p!¡± Jiang Tingxu could have avoided the p, but she did not. p prints were imprinted on her face, but she did not even bat an eyelid. Madam Jun had been able to do whatever she wanted in the Jun family and even in Jin City for all these years. How could she endure the humiliation? Moreover, the person was her biological daughter? ¡°Good, very good. Are you cursing me to die?¡± Lu Yan, who had been silent for a long time, spoke up at this moment, ¡°Dr. Jiang, how could you speak to your elders in such a tone? Aren¡¯t you a little too uneducated?¡± Jiang Tingxu might be able to endure Madam Jun¡¯s p, but she was not going to tolerate Lu Yan. ¡°Miss Lu is right. How could a child who had no parents ever have a good upbringing?¡± Lu Yan was speechless. Even Madam Jun, who was still burning with anger, had an uneasy look on her face. However, Madam Jun had been high and mighty for all these years. How could she admit her fault? Madam Jun red at her niece. ¡°Yan!¡± As for Lu Yan, one could only say that she was witless by mentioning Jiang Tingxu¡¯s upbringing in front of Madam Jun! Realizing her mistake, Lu Yan reacted quickly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I said something wrong. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Madam Jun red at her again, ¡°Alright, wait for me outside.¡± Lu Yan did not dare to retort and left the ward obediently. Heh, putting on a show of affection between aunt and niece? If you¡¯re willing to put on an act, why don¡¯t you ask the audience if they¡¯re willing to watch? To Jiang Tingxu the scene was ridiculous. Of course, she did not n to stay here any longer, ¡°Madam Jun, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. Doctors are really busy, I hope you would understand!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Tingxu stopped in her tracks. Madam Jun stepped forward and added, ¡°As expected of my daughter to marry into the Mo family. I¡¯ll pay a visit to the Mo family in the next few days!¡± Chapter 465 - Don’t Randomly Acknowledge Your Daughter

Chapter 465: Don¡¯t Randomly Acknowledge Your Daughter

It was rare to encounter such a thick-skinned individual! Jiang Tingxu sneered, ¡°Madam Jun, do not go around acknowledging your daughter randomly. Also, not everyone could pay a visit to the Mo family!¡± ... When Jiang Tingxu came out of the ward, she was blocked by Lu Yan. ¡°Miss Lu, is there anything else?¡± Lu Yan pondered and replied, ¡°Heh, to be able to marry into the Mo family, you¡¯re quite capable.¡± Her words were filled with envy and jealousy. How could Jiang Tingxu not understand? ¡°Miss Lu was right. After all, the person on Mo Boyuan¡¯s list of spouses isn¡¯t anyone else but me!¡± Did she really think that anyone could easily oppress Jiang Tingxu? Growing up in the Mo family, it was impossible for her to be a pushover! Lu Yan was so angry that her nails dug into the flesh of her palms. ¡°Young Madam Mo, you are really confident. I wonder how long you couldst in this position.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes deepened, she smiled and squinted, ¡°It seems that Miss Lu is very concerned. Well, you were enamored of my husband. Could it be that you want to rece me?¡± Mo Boyuan, that scum, was indeed quite charming. He could even seduce a marrieddy. Jiang Tingxu gave an inward sigh. As for Lu Yan, she probably did not expect Jiang Tingxu to point it out so directly. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Am I wrong for saying that?¡± What was she pretending for? Lu Yan would definitely not admit it, ¡°Young Madam Mo, you misunderstood. Boyuan is my idol and I¡¯m just a fan.¡± So now everything was to be med on the fans? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to continue with the conversation, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Miss Lu, it¡¯s better not to upy medical resources. I¡¯ll return to work. Please excuse me.¡± ¡°You... Wait a minute.¡± Jiang Tingxu, who was walking ahead, pretended not to hear anything. She did not want to talk to Lu Yan and wants nothing to do with Lu Yunhua. Many years had passed, it¡¯s best to not pursue the matter. Moreover, Lu Yunhua was the current Madam of the Jun family. From this, Jiang Tingxu had very good reasons to specte. In fact, the matter is not that simple! Jun Zhan had personally sent a message to warn about Jun Guoxiong! No matter what happened between the father and son of the Jun family, it was enough to show that Jun Guoxiong was not an easy person! What¡¯s more, he might be plotting something behind the scenes? Otherwise, why would Jun Zhan send that message? Fortunately, the head nurse appeared in time. ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re here. Come to the office quickly.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The people from the director¡¯s office are here. They had something to inform us.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle right away.¡± The head nurse¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the red mark on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face, ¡°Dr. Jiang, what happened to your face?¡± Jiang Tingxu lowered her voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The head nurse was not a gullible person. Of course, she knew that Dr. Jiang did not want to talk about it. The red mark on her face was obviously a handprint. However, since Dr. Jiang did not pursue the matter, the head nurse did not talk about it anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll go get an ice bag. Dr. Jiang, wait for a moment.¡± There were many people in the office. Jiang Tingxu did not reject the head nurse¡¯s kindness, ¡°Thank you, head nurse.¡± Chapter 466 - Unwelcomed

Chapter 466: Unweed

Jiang Tingxu felt a lot more rxed after the head nurse stopped asking. Otherwise, what should she say? Soon, the head nurse came over with an ice pack. The ice was applied for about five minutes, and the red mark on her face had subsided quite a bit. It won¡¯t be obvious if it wasn¡¯t looked at closely. Jiang Tingxu then headed to the office. ... As expected, there were a lot of people. Pei Rusi, Liao Jiayu along with Qiao Ran and the others who were supposed to knock off from work. When she looked at the people that were present, she could roughly guess what was going on. When Father Ni¡¯s illness broke out, everyone here including herself was present. In addition, there was an incident with the director of the Medical Affairs Department... With the people from the director¡¯s office gathered here, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy matter. When Jiang Tingxu came in, the staff from the director¡¯s office was talking to Pei Rusi. Seeing Jiang Tingxu, he quickly asked, ¡°Dr. Jiang, are you done with your work?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°With everybody present, I¡¯ll be straight to the point.¡± Everyone was exchanging nces, in particr Qiao Ran and the other young nurses. They were even more nervous. ¡°The medical department director¡¯s decision has been made. She will be transferred out of our hospital.¡± ¡°As for the Ni family, they have also reached an agreement with the person involved and have settled the matter privately.¡± ¡°Do not mention anything about this matter to anyone else!¡± Transferred out? That would be terrific! The medical staff in the entire hospital did not really like the former medical department director! They had been looking forward to this day for a long time! When they heard the news, they could not hold back from smiling. They were so happy! The person which the entire hospital staff was fearful of was definitely Madam Kill-All! However, Madam Kill-All was an excellent doctor in every aspect. Therefore, they were more respectful toward her rather than being afraid. As for the director of the Medical Affairs Department he was purely annoying! Usually, he would either scold the doctors or punish the nurses. It was natural for someone like him to not be well-liked. Since the matter had been settled, and the parties involved had privately settled the matter, as a doctor, how could he have so much free time to gossip? As a doctor of Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital, he was definitely concerned about the reputation of the hospital. Although this issue had nothing to do with the hospital and was not responsible for anything. It still happened in Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital. If it was spread out, it would still be affected by public opinion. So, of course, everyone had no objections. Regarding this result, Jiang Tingxu had already made a guess. However, the oue was not bad at all. The person she was worried about the most was Ni Xiaona. Her uterus was removed at such a young age. She would not be able to conceive in this lifetime. When the people from the director¡¯s office saw that everyone had agreed, they immediatelyughed, ¡°Alright, I know that everyone is busy. I won¡¯t hold everyone up.¡± After the people left, the staff discussed in low voices. Qiao Ran immediately clung to Jiang Tingxu, ¡°Dr. Jiang, what do you think?¡± ¡°What do you mean, what do I think?¡± Dr. Jiang asked. Qiao Ran hissed and continued, ¡°Of course it¡¯s about the Ni family!¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at Qiao Ran in amusement, ¡°What¡¯s there to gossip about? Since they¡¯ve already discussed it, both sides must be satisfied.¡± That was true! Qiao Ran pursed her lips and nodded a few times. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and leaned closer to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ear, ¡°Hehe, Dr. Jiang, has Gu Ranzhi returned to the country?¡± Chapter 467 - If You Don’t Let Go, He Might Die

Chapter 467: If You Don¡¯t Let Go, He Might Die

The conversation topic changed very quickly. Jiang Tingxu coughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it faster to ask your brother?¡± Qiao Ran¡¯s brother, Qiao Yu, was the boss of Yinhuang Entertainment. Also, it wasn¡¯t like this girl didn¡¯t know Huo Ye. Why did she ask her? ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not asking that arrogant Qiao Yu!¡± Eh? ¡°Did you fought with your brother?¡± Of course! They were still in the middle of the cold war! Qiao Ran had already ignored her brother for three days and three nights. Even if she wanted to ask, she had to hold back! Jiang Tingxu guessed it correctly and burst outughing, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll tell you then. Gu Ranzhi has returned to the country but how did you know?¡± This time, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s itinerary was a private one and would not be made known to the public. There was nothing reported on the Inte from morning until now. How did this girl know about it? Hehe. She was not a fan for nothing. Qiao Ran immediately started to giggle and spoke with a shrewd and insightful voice, ¡°Of course, I heard it from the thoracic surgery department that Department Director Wen took leave for today!¡± For Madam Kill-All to take a leave of absence unless she was too sick to get up, the only reason was her biological son. Upon hearing the answer, Jiang Tingxu did not know whether she shouldugh or not. Forget it, it was better not tough. After all, the person who was going to beughed at was Gu Ranzhi! However, she had to admire these star-chasing girls. Their IQ was simply off the charts! They actually guessed that Gu Ranzhi had returned based on Director Wen¡¯s leave of absence! While the two of them were gossiping, they heard a shout from outside, ¡°Doctor! Where¡¯s the doctor? He¡¯s dying!¡± Jiang Tingxu and Qiao Ran exchanged looks and the two of them immediately ran outside. Because the two of them had been standing at the door, they were the first ones toe over. Just then they were held back by an anxious police officer, ¡°Please save our Commissioner!¡± Jiang Tingxu was dragged to the patient¡¯s side by the police officer, she nced at him and paused in an instant. She quickly checked the patient and shouted anxiously, ¡°Uncle Gu, wake up!¡± When the young policeman heard Jiang Tingxu addressing the patient, he asked, ¡°Do you know our Commissioner?¡± Jiang Tingxu had roughly finished checking, but her expression became solemn. She hurriedly ordered Qiao Ran, ¡°Inform the blood bank and tell them to send over 2,000 ml of type O blood immediately.¡± Qiao Ran was already on stand by, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at the police officer, ¡°He lost too much blood and needs to be operated on immediately. Please help me to push him.¡± At this moment, Gu Yueshu¡¯s face was white as a sheet due to excessive bleeding from his injury. It was obvious that he was in a state of shock. Jiang Tingxu and the police officer pushed Gu Yueshu into the operating room. They quickly found the spare blood and hung it up to prepare for blood transfusion. The operating theater had spare blood, but there was not much. It was only 200 ml. However, she was stopped by the police officer. A person¡¯s life was on the line, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s attitude was not very good, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What about you? How could you transfuse blood without doing a blood test?¡± The police officer was clearly skeptical. Jiang Tingxu knew that the police officer did not mean any harm, everyone was just concerned. ¡°Uncle Gu¡¯s blood type is O. Moreover, all police officers¡¯ blood types are in our hospital records. If an ident urs, we don¡¯t have to waste any time! Now, let go!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, he might really die.¡± Chapter 468 - Your Father Was Seriously Injured

Chapter 468: Your Father Was Seriously Injured

After the young policeman loosened his grip, he was chased out of the operating room and waited outside anxiously. Not long after, he saw four to five policemen arrive. ¡°How is Commissioner Gu?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still in surgery.¡± When Qiao Ran and the nurse from the blood bank came over with blood, they were pulled back by the policemen. ¡°Commissioner Gu will be counting on you!¡± They thought something happened as they were suddenly stopped by the police officers But it was just for this? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our doctors will do their best to save him.¡± After saying that, Qiao Ran and the other nurse entered the operating room, leaving the group of police officers outside, worried beyond words. ... ¡°Xiao Kui, didn¡¯t you and Commissioner Gu went out for a meeting? How did he get injured?¡± And it was severe! When the police department received the news, it was a mess. A few policemen rushed to the hospital but were unclear of the exact situation. The police officer named Xiao Kui was filled with resentment, ¡°After the meeting, Commissioner Gu said that he wanted to go to the mall to buy something. That was when we encountered a wanted criminal who was on the run for many years and we gave chase. Unexpectedly, the criminal was not alone and we were surrounded. To save the people in the crowded mall, Commissioner Gu took a few hits.¡± ¡°The criminal dared to attack the police? He must be tired of living. This time, we need to ensure that they can¡¯t escape from Yun City!¡± ¡°They were all captured.¡± Sometimes, it just can¡¯t be helped. After Commissioner Gu was injured, the surrounding auxiliary police rushed over and worked together to arrest the wanted criminals. However, Commissioner Gu¡¯s condition was grim. In the operating room. Although the blood had been transfused, Gu Yueshu¡¯s condition did not improve. There were several deep wounds and at this moment, Jiang Tingxu was sweating, ¡°Please pull it, otherwise, it will be difficult to find itter.¡± How thick could a person¡¯s tendons and blood vessels be? They searched for a long time before they were able to find the severed one. If it loosened, Gu Yueshu might not be able to hold on. Fortunately, only one of the tendons and blood vessels had been severed. Although the other cuts were deep, they missed the blood vessels. Therefore, Jiang Tingxu only needed to deal with the most difficult part of the injury. The assistants and nurses could handle the rest. The nurses who were pulling the blood vessels on both ends did not dare to breathe loudly at this moment. Even though the temperature in the operating theater was rtively cold, the group of doctors and nurses were drenched in sweat. ... At the same time, at the family hospital of Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital. Gu Ranzhi was watching TV with his mother when his cell phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Gu?¡± ¡°Yes, who is this?¡± ¡°This is the emergency department of Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital. Your father was seriously injured. Pleasee here as soon as possible!¡± Gu Ranzhi almost dropped the phone in his hand, ¡°W-what did you say?¡± His tone was trembling. Wen Jie saw this and quickly turned off the TV. Just as she was about to ask, her son had already hung up the phone and stood up, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Gu Ranzhi frowned and told her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You stay at home and rest well. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± Seeing her son¡¯s anxious look, Wen Jie replied, ¡°Okay, you better go quickly. Stay safe ande back early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Gu Ranzhi responded, he strode out of the house. After he got down from the family building, he headed straight to the emergency department of the hospital. Fortunately, it was nighttime, and there was almost no one around. Chapter 469 - Hear about Performing Surgery on My Father?

Chapter 469: Hear about Performing Surgery on My Father?

Gu Ranzhi came out in a hurry. He did not hide anything. His entire face was exposed. The moment he stepped out of the emergency department, he was recognized by many people. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Ranzhi? Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°Why is Gu Ranzhi here at this time?¡± ¡°Is he sick?¡± Gu Ranzhi could no longer bother about the discussions around him. He pulled a nurse over: ¡°Where¡¯s the operating theater?¡± He asked. ¡®Eh?¡¯? The nurse just came out of the ward and did not see Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face. She only raised her head after she was pulled over. The next second: ¡°Ya! Ya Ya Ya! You Are...¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed: ¡°Where¡¯s the operating theater?¡± His tone was even more impatient and not-so-friendly. At a time like this, someone who still had a good temper would probably not be a human. Actually, it wasn¡¯t the nurse¡¯s fault. How could she not be excited when a top celebrity appeared in front of her and pulled her aside? It was just human nature! ¡°It¡¯s over there!¡± She finally answered. Gu Ranzhi lifted his feet and walked away. When he arrived, he saw a group of policemen outside the operating theater. At this moment, the operating theater¡¯s door opened and Qiaoran came out. When she looked up, she saw her idol walking over: ¡°Gu... Gu... Gu Ranzhi!¡± Gu Ranzhi had a good memory. Of course, he remembered Qiao Ran. He also remembered that this girl was Qiao Yu¡¯s sister: ¡°Hello.¡± He greeted her softly. In front of her idol, Qiao Ran paid attention to her image. She maintained herposure: ¡°Ahem, Ranzhi, why are you here? Are you looking for Dr. Jiang? It will take a while. Dr. Jiang is currently performing surgery! ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is not very good. It may take a long time for her toe out.¡± One of the police officers recognized Qiao Ran: ¡°Nurse, you were delivering blood to our chief just now, right? So the patient whose condition is not very good is our chief?¡± Qiao Ran nodded: ¡°The patient lost a lot of blood, resulting in ack of oxygen in the brain. Moreover, one of the blood vessels was cut off. By the way, where is the family member? Has the family member arrived?¡± The situation was serious, and the family member had to sign the papers! The few police officers immediately began to spin around: ¡°Have they arrived yet?¡± ¡°Have they been notified yet?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡± All of them were extremely anxious. Right at this moment, Gu Ranzhi suddenly spoke: ¡°I am!¡± Eh? Qiao ran raised her head suspiciously: ¡°Ranzhi, what are you?¡± She asked foolishly. The group of policemen, on the other hand, reacted faster than Qiao Ran and instantly understood. ¡°I¡¯m his son, Gu Yueshu is my father, my biological father!¡± Cough. Qiao Ran did not expect this and choked on her saliva. After a few seconds, she finally reacted: ¡°Ah, so Ranzhi is Mr. Gu¡¯s family member?¡± That¡¯s right, they have the same surname ¨C Gu! ¡°Ranzhi, please wait for a moment, I¡¯ll go get someone.¡± There was no need for Gu Ranzhi to respond at all. Qiao Ran ran faster than a rabbit and entered the operating theater again. When she came back out, she was followed by a nurse. ¡°The family member is here, right? Come and sign this.¡± Gu Ranzhi walked forward and took it. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s eyes started to hurt a little when he saw therge words ¡®Notice of Critical Illness¡¯. He gritted his teeth and signed the document. After the nurses left for the operating theater, Qiao Ran carefully said, ¡°Ranzhi, don¡¯t worry too much. You have to believe in Dr. Jiang! Dr. Jiang is very good! Really!¡± Gu Ranzhi was stunned: ¡°Tingting is performing surgery on my father?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, so don¡¯t worry, Ranzhi. Dr. Jiang¡¯s medical skills are very good!¡± Chapter 470 - Out of Danger

Chapter 470: Out of Danger

She was not boasting. The other departments might not know much, but everyone in the emergency department had long known about it. Although Dr. Jiang was still an intern, during this period of time, Dr. Jiang had participated in many big and small surgeries. She had even been the chief surgeon! If it were not for her skills, would the Consultant agree? To put it bluntly, this was against the rules! Therefore, Qiao Ran and the others were all confident about Jiang Tingxu¡¯s abilities! It was not that Gu Ranzhi had never heard his mother talk about her. Every time she mentioned her, his mother would praise her in every possible way. As for her own son, no matter how she looked at him, she did not like him. How could a sister-obsessed brother not believe in his sister? On the other hand, the few young police officers beside him were all stunned. This... was director Gu¡¯s son? Hiss, it couldn¡¯t be, right? Director Gu¡¯s son was actually the superstar Gu Ranzhi? Wait, these two people both had the surname Gu. Why didn¡¯t they notice it before? Oh god! Everyone looked at each other. Then, a young police officer stood out. ¡°Hello, are you really chief Gu¡¯s Son?¡± He asked Gu Ranzhi. Although he had just signed the papers as a family member, they still had to confirm his identity. Gu Ranzhi nodded: ¡°Yes!¡± He answered decisively. It was the truth. He could not deny it even if he wanted to! After confirming his identity, no one said anything else. Qiao Ran was off work and went home. ... Gu Ranzhi waited outside the operating theater for two hours before he received a call from his mother: ¡°Mom.¡± He shouted as he walked to the side. After he left, a few police officers immediately started discussing in low voices: ¡°Did you guys hear that?¡± ¡°We are not deaf. How can we not hear it?¡± ¡°Has anyone seen the legendary wife of the Chief?¡± If not for Gu Ranzhi¡¯s sudden appearance, no one in the entire police station would have known that Gu Yueshu had a child. Naturally, they had never heard of the Chief¡¯s wife. For a moment, everyone shook their heads. ¡°Never even heard of her.¡± Indeed, this was the truth. Gu Ranzhi, who had already walked quite a distance away, naturally did not know about the gossiping. He was on the phone with the person on the other end of the line: ¡°Mom, I might not be able toe back tonight. I have something to do.¡± ¡°You¡¯re noting back again? Why are you so busy all day?¡± ¡°Mom, you should rest early. Don¡¯t worry about me all the time.¡± Mother and son were not the type to chat a lot. Naturally, they would not drag it out for a long time. After they finished talking, they ended the call. Gu Ranzhi leaned against the wall. His expression was a little cold. No one knew what he was thinking about. About half an hourter, the doors of the operating theater finally opened. In an instant, a group of young police officers surrounded him: ¡°Chief!¡± ¡°Chief Gu!¡± The nurse quickly stopped them: ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise. The patient is still very weak and needs to rest.¡± In front of the young nurse, the young police officers could only be obedient! They did not dare to make any noise. Gu Ranzhi also walked over from the other side. When he saw the man with his eyes still closed, he felt very ufortable. Jiang Tingxu stepped out and saw Gu Ranzhi. ¡°Brother!¡± She shouted. ¡°Tingting.¡± Jiang Tingxu pulled off her mask and stepped forward: ¡°Uncle Gu is now out of danger. He will wake up once the anesthetic is over.¡± Chapter 471 - Don’t Worry

Chapter 471: Don¡¯t Worry

¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not want to drag the conversation with Gu Ranzhi. She still had to exin some things to the nurse in the ward. With Gu Yueshu¡¯s condition, he was definitely going to be observed in the ICU tonight. Jiang Tingxu exined some things to take note of after the operation to the nurse. Gu Ranzhi stood beside the hospital bed and quietly looked at Gu Yueshu, who was still unconscious on the hospital bed. It had been many years since he had been so close to Gu Ranzhi. Upon closer inspection, the man in his memory seemed to have aged in the blink of an eye, and his hair began to turn white. Outside, while Jiang Tingxu and the nurse were still talking, Gu Ranzhi came out. Fortunately, she was about done with the instructions: ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the family about the current situation. You can get back to work first.¡± ¡°Alright, Dr. Jiang.¡± After the nurse left, Jiang Tingxu and Gu Ranzhi stood in the empty corridor: ¡°I¡¯m the one who gave them your number.¡± Eh? Gu Ranzhi did not look surprised: ¡°Yeah, I guessed it.¡± Otherwise, even Gu Yueshu did not know his son¡¯s number, how could the hospital be so resourceful? There must be someone who knew about it! ¡°Should I tell Aunt Wen?¡± Gu Ranzhi immediately frowned: ¡°No,¡± he answered. Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Alright, then keep it a secret. If Aunt Wen knows, she will definitely be worried.¡± Both of them thought of the same thing, and they both had the same considerations and concerns. Gu Ranzhi acknowledged and then said, ¡°I will inform Gu Yichen toe overter.¡± With the Gu family¡¯s care, it would definitely be better. Gu Ranzhi could not stay in the hospital for too long. It was still fine in the middle of the night, but if it was tomorrow morning, he did not know how much trouble he would cause. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back to the office first. Ranzhi, just keep an eye on uncle Gu for now. If you have any problems, juste to me directly.¡± As a doctor, Jiang Tingxu could not only care about Gu Yueshu as a patient! ¡°Yes, I will. Go to work.¡± After Jiang Tingxu left, Gu Ranzhi called his cousin, Gu Yichen: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Brother Ranzhi?¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± On the other side, Gu Yichen was very puzzled: ¡°Ah? me? I¡¯m in the hotel! What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for me?¡± Gu Ranzhi narrowed his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re in Jin City or where?¡± Uh... ¡°Yun City!¡± That was quite a coincidence. ¡°Since you¡¯re in Yun City,e to Yun City Hospital immediately.¡± Hearing his cousin call him to the hospital immediately, Gu Yichen was even more confused: ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I told you toe. What are you waiting for?¡± Gu Yichen was already very scared of his cousin, so he did not dare to ask anymore: ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes.¡± Gu Ranzhi hung up the phone and looked at the time. It was already eleven o¡¯clock. ... As for Gu Yichen, who was still in the hotel, after he ended the call, he jumped down from the bed, scratched his hair, and hurriedly put on his clothes. About two minutester, Gu Yichen left the room. He was still puzzled. His cousin asked him to go to the hospital sote at night, and he was in such a hurry. What happened? Could it be that his cousin was injured? Hiss, this... Should I inform my family? After thinking carefully, he still felt that he should wait until he reached the hospital before making a decision. After all, he did not know the exact situation. If his family asked, how would he answer? He sped all the way. With one minute, of the twenty-minute journey, left, the car arrived at the gate of the Yun City Hospital. There was no time to drive the car into the underground parking lot. After getting out of the car, he began to run wildly. Chapter 472 - Nothing to Do

Chapter 472: Nothing to Do

At the triage desk, a figure ran in from the outside and then slid down with a bang. Uh... A nurse quickly went forward: ¡°Sir, sir, are you alright?¡± Gu Yichen took a while to recover before he sat up. He couldn¡¯t help but grimace: ¡°I¡¯m fine, it just hurts a little.¡± The nurse gave him a simple check-up and found that he did not fall on any bones. She was relieved. Otherwise, if a healthy young man fell and injure himself in the department, the department would not be able to shirk the responsibility. Fortunately, he was fine. It saved them a lot of unnecessary trouble. The nurse slowly helped him up: ¡°Sir, do you want to sit over there?¡±She asked. Unexpectedly, Gu Yichen kept waving his hand: ¡°No need, no need. Where¡¯s the ICU?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The nurse was still worried. As for Gu Yichen, of course, it was just to have someone to take him to where he needs to be, so he did not want to waste any more time looking for him. After all, he had promised that he would take twenty minutes! ... Gu Yichen was led over by the nurse. From afar, he could see his cousin standing in the corridor. ¡°Prettydy, this is enough. I saw my brother.¡± The nurse saw that Gu Yichen was indeed fine, so she nodded and left. Gu Yichen quickly walked over to his brother: ¡°Brother Ran!¡± Gu Ranzhi had been deep in thought the whole time. He only regained his senses when he heard his cousin¡¯s voice: ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yichen looked up and down, thinking that something had happened to Gu Ranzhi. However, looking at it now, it didn¡¯t seem like anything was wrong! Gu Ranzhi naturally felt his cousin¡¯s gaze: ¡°I¡¯m fine. It wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°Eh? Then who was it?¡± ¡°Gu Yueshu!¡± Gu... Gu Yueshu? Hiss ¡°Uncle?¡± For a moment, Gu Yichen¡¯s voice became shrill. How could it be his uncle? His uncle was now the chief of the police station. He did not need to go on missions personally like before. ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you. I need to go back to thepany.¡± ¡°AH? me? Me, me, me?¡± Since Gu Yichen had already arrived, what happened next was no longer of Gu Ranzhi¡¯s concern. Be it Gu Ranzhi¡¯s identity or his upation, this was not a ce where Gu Ranzhi could stay for long. Otherwise, who knew what kind of rumors would spread! In the entertainment industry, rumors were always flying around. However, Gu Ranzhi had never liked being gossiped about. Anyway, Gu Yichen had already taken over, hadn¡¯t he? Just as he was about to leave, he was pulled back by his cousin: ¡°Brother, I still have something to do!¡± Otherwise, did he really think that the dignified young master of the Gu family was here to visit Yun City? ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Hiss ~ ¡°Brother, I really, really don¡¯t have time!¡± ¡°Then inform those who have the time toe!¡± This... After Gu Ranzhi finished speaking, he really turned around and left. However, after taking a few steps, he stopped: ¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t bother my mother about this matter. Otherwise, it will be on you¡± Gu Yichen immediately sighed: ¡°Got it, Ranzhi.¡± Gu Ranzhi took a few more nces before he really left. It was not until the car left the hospital that Gu Ranzhi sent a message to his sister: ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany first. Gu Yichen is guarding the ward.¡± However, Jiang Tingxu did not reply immediately. How could the emergency department have so much free time to look at their phones at night? Chapter 473 - Brother-in-law

Chapter 473: Brother-inw

Naturally, she missed the two consecutive calls from a certain guy who had already gotten off the ne. ¡°Brother Mo, are you calling sister-inw?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Xian immediately understood the reason: ¡°Sister-inw didn¡¯t pick up the phone?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s cold gaze instantly turned over, and Zhou Xian¡¯s scalp went numb: ¡°Cough cough, she is so busy at the hospital, she must have not seen it.¡± She didn¡¯t intentionally not pick up your call, brother Mo! Zhou Xian¡¯s desire to live can be heard from what he said. This was still effective, at least, the man had already retracted his cold look. The assistant director shouted from not far away: ¡°Everyone gather, the car is here.¡± In an instant, the people who were scattered all over gathered. After a rough count, there were dozens of people. More than half of them were unfamiliar faces, only a few were familiar faces. When these people saw Mo Boyuan, they all greeted him respectfully, ¡°Senior Mo!¡± ¡°Brother Mo!¡± ¡°Teacher Mo!¡± Although Mo Boyuan was naturally arrogant, he would never act like a big shot to these neers and juniors. He nodded in response. At this moment, a particrly abrupt greeting sounded: ¡°Brother-inw!¡± The person who called him brother-inw was none other than the exquisitely dressed, movie star Lu Yan! However, why would movie queen Lu address Mo as brother-inw? The two of them... how were they rted? Everyone did not lose their memories. The rumors about the two of them, from not long ago, were still fresh in their minds! How did it suddenly be the rtionship between brother-inw and sister-inw? Actually, Mo Boyuan¡¯s mind was buzzing at that moment. He was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. When he saw Lu Yan¡¯s face, his entire face turned ice-cold. Lu Yan was madam Jun¡¯s niece, so technically, she could indeed address Mo Boyuan as cousin-inw. However, his wife did not even intend to acknowledge madam Jun as her biological mother, let alone this cousin who was such a distant rtive! After Mo Boyuan¡¯s face turned cold, Zhou Xian, his assistant, definitely had to speak up. He could roughly guess what was on Boyuan¡¯s mind. His tone was especially distant as he said, ¡°Movie Queen Lu, don¡¯t address people randomly!¡± His words seemed to have a warning tone. However, Lu Yan didn¡¯t seem to care. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°How can you randomly address people? Isn¡¯t brother Mo my brother-inw?¡± Hiss! As soon as Lu Yan said this, the surrounding people instantly held their breaths. So, the Crown Princess consort of Emperor Mo¡¯s family, who had not shown up all this while, was actually rted to movie queen Lu? This rtionship was really... Everyone looked at the two of them curiously and gossipily. After all, this was Emperor Mo! Mo Boyuan had already narrowed his eyes. Those who were familiar with him could tell at a nce that he was extremely angry. ¡°Miss Lu, do you want to be sued Mo¡¯s family?¡± If Mo Boyuan really wanted to pursue the matter, he could! The Mo family¡¯s legal team, which was rumored to be amazing, was not around just for show. Lu Yan did not expect that this man would not give her any face! ¡°Brother-inw, you... she and I are cousins, to begin with. We¡¯re rted by blood!¡± However, was Mo Boyuan really someone who cared about these things? Definitely not. Not to mention the cousins, even if they were a part of her immediate family, as long as his wife didn¡¯t open her mouth, he would not acknowledge it! Lu Yan¡¯s scheme had been in vain! Furthermore, there were quite a number of people who saw and heard it. For a moment, everyone hadplicated expressions on their faces, especially when they looked at Lu Yan. Ridicule and coldughter were everywhere. How can this woman be so shameless? Emperor Mo didn¡¯t even acknowledge it, alright? Chapter 474 - Withdrawn Again

Chapter 474: Withdrawn Again

Seeing that the man had no reaction, Lu Yan made up her mind: ¡°Boyuan, Auntie already went to look for her. No matter what, blood ties still exist, don¡¯t they?¡± Indeed, after hearing this, Mo Boyuan reacted. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Lu Yan: ¡°She looked for my wife?¡± His face was very ck, and he turned cold. Lu Yan clenched her fists and nodded with a stiff neck: ¡°Yes! Auntie said that she wanted to pay a visit to the Mo family!¡± She could not withstand the coldness that the man was emitting. Pay a visit? Mo Boyuan¡¯s brows instantly furrowed. What gave them the confidence to go to the Mo Family? Pay a visit? Heh. Did they really think that he was a nobody? Not anyone can step into the Mo family¡¯s ce. He restrained the expression in his eyes and turned around. Zhou Xian, who was at the side, immediately followed: ¡°Mo Boyuan?¡± He thought something was wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± After Mo Boyuan washed up, he came out to call someone. Zhou Xian was just waiting for him. He called a few more times. However, just like before, no one picked up! The assistant director was rushing them again: ¡°Everyone is here. Everyone, get in the car!¡± Mo Boyuan pursed his lips slightly sternly, and Zhou Xian did not dare to make a sound. At this time, being around Mo Boyuan is very stressful! There was also some fear! After the two of them got on the bus, they walked directly to their pre-assigned seats, by the director¡¯s side. The bus was very big, and it could amodate at least a few dozen people. However, there were only 20 to 30 people on the bus. Most of the crew members had already headed off. Now, the bus was filled with the actors, as well as a small number of crew members and the director. ¡°Boyuan, here.¡± After the two of them sat down, the bus started to move. The assistant director took the loudspeaker and started to exhort them. ¡°This time, the filming location is particrly harsh. It¡¯s in a vige, deep in a remote mountain. There is no signal there. If you need to contact the outside world urgently, you have to go to the vigemittee where the onlyndline phone in the vige can be found. Nevertheless, the environment in the vige was great. The vigers there led simple lives. When they knew we wereing, they an old house for us to live in. The conditions are harsh. If there are things that you cannot ept and want to quit now. I would not stop you! It would be more difficult to quitter. Now, is there anyone who wants to quit?¡± Hearing that the conditions were difficult, the hearts of many people started to pound. They were very worried. But when it came to choosing between tough conditions or gaining fame, they were not stupid, they would definitely choose thetter. At that moment, no one called quits. The assistant director¡¯s gaze swept across the entire venue. He was very grateful that no one is calling quits. ¡°Alright, everyone, take a good rest from now on. The journey into the mountains will take about two hours.¡± After saying that, the assistant director sat back in his seat: ¡°Director Wang, is there anything else you want to add?¡± Wang Weizhi shook his head: ¡°No.¡± Then, he looked at Mo Boyuan: ¡°What about you, Boyuan?¡± ¡°Not at the moment.¡± Even if there was, it was a problem with the filming. He should only bring it up when it was time to film. Bringing it up now would only bring more attention upon himself. Besides, Mo Boyuan did not want to say anything at that moment. He had been making calls, but unfortunately, no one was picking up. Chapter 475 - Finally

Chapter 475: Finally

He could not help but feel frustrated. What was she so busy with? Surgery? No one picked up the phone when he first got off the ne. Even after half an hour, no one picked up! Mo Boyuan does not have a good temper. He had never had! Therefore, he was very frustrated. Seeing that no one picked up the phone, he could only close his eyes and sleep. On the bus, everyone only dared to whisper to each other. Some of them were ying with their phones, and some of them were sleeping. At first, it was still alright. The main road of the airport was t. But after a while, the bus began to shake and bump. All those who were sleeping were jolted awake: ¡°Eh, what¡¯s going on? Why is it so bumpy?¡± The assistant director held the loudspeaker again: ¡°Everyone, be quiet. The road is uneven. Everyone, just sit properly.¡± How was this just an uneven road? Someone lifted up the curtains and took a look. He was almost shocked. Young people who were born and raised in big cities had never seen a road that was full of yellow mud. At a nce, it was full of pits! And they were all big pits and small pits, one after another. No wonder the bus ride had been bumpy. The assistant director couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the young children: ¡°Alright, alright. This is just the beginning. I¡¯ve already given you guys a warning beforehand.¡± So, it was still early. Everyone looked at each other and drooped their heads. The assistant director put down the loudspeaker and started chatting with Wang Weizhi: ¡°This group of young kids really haven¡¯t suffered before!¡± He eximed. Wang Weizhi also nodded in agreement: ¡°Yeah, unlike us back then, the conditions were much more difficult.¡± ¡°F * ck, times have changed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± From the beginning to the end, Mo Boyuan did not move at all. Because he was wearing an eye mask, no one knew whether he was asleep or awake. Naturally, no one dared to check! However, seeing that Mo Boyuan was so calm, the group of young artistes sitting at the back did not dare to say anything more. Comin? They would not have dared to! Comining in front of these few people, do they want to die? Even Zhou Xian was very ufortable from being jolted, he felt motion sickness. However, seeing how calm Mo was, he had to suppress his urge to vomit. The bus drove for two hours before it finally stopped. Everyone on the bus did not feel like themselves. When they got off the bus, they felt as if they were stepping on cotton. They felt dizzy. The assistant director gulped down more than half of his bottle of water. Then, he picked up the water from the clear ditch beside him and washed his face. Only then did he finallye back to his senses: ¡°Pay attention, everyone pay attention. Go straight along this small path and you¡¯ll reach it. Everyone, pay attention!¡± F * ck, this kind of feeling, was it something that could be lifted just by talking about it? The boys all casually imitated the assistant director from earlier and picked up the water from the ditch to wash their faces. The water in this natural ditch was extremely cold. Indeed, it helped them instantly recovered quite a bit. This water was really very clear. The environment of the mountains was great! It was not something that the city has! The water in the ditch could be directly picked up and drunk. However, the group of female artistes still did not move. They would rather pinch themselves than use the water in this small ditch. After that, the group walked along the small path. After walking for a short while, they saw a newly mined opennd with quite a few tents already set up. ¡°Director Wang, you guys are finally here!¡± The coordinator immediately went forward to wee them. Wang Weizhi nodded. ¡°How are the preparations going?¡± ¡°Everything is ready!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Chapter 476 - Don’t Even Think about Contacting the Outside World

Chapter 476: Don¡¯t Even Think about Contacting the Outside World

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Boyuan and Zhou Xian walked at the back. Both of them were moving around with their phones in their hands. When Wang Weizhi saw them, he shouted, ¡°Boyuan!¡± Only then did Mo Boyuan put his phone into his pocket and whispered to Zhou Xian, ¡°Keep looking. Call me as soon as you get a signal.¡± Zhou Xian nodded: ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Boyuan walked towards Wang Weizhi and the others: ¡°Director Wang?¡± Wang Weizhi hurriedly waved his hand at his little disciple and asked, ¡°How is everything going for you?¡± Uh... ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He knew that his teacher was asking if there was anything ufortable about the bumpy ride. That short ride was nothing to him! Mo Boyuan had experienced things that are many times worse and more difficult than this. Especially when he first started training in the base when he was young. Only those who had experienced it would know what it was like! ¡°Teacher, only the vigemittee has a phone to contact the outside world?¡± ¡°Yes, the conditions here are tough. The electric lights were only put on two years ago.¡± The electric lights had been on in the city for decades! Who would have thought that in this vige deep in the mountains, lights would only around two years ago? As for the Inte and Broadband, forget about it! Therefore, what the assistant director said at the airport was not a lie. It was the truth! There was no way to contact the outside world here! Mo Boyuan pursed his lips slightly and came to terms with the new reality. ¡°Let¡¯s get someone to take you back to your rooms to rest first. The journey here was not easy. Have a good rest for the night. We will officially start shooting tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone was going to live in an old house. It was made with the old type of wood. It wasn¡¯t small, and it was a three-story house. The production crew had already made preparations, separating the house into rooms. Women on the third floor, while men on the first and second floors. Of course, the first floor was filled with bunk beds. A few rooms were created for the production crew¡¯s support staff to sleep in. The second floor was where all the actors lived. It could not be said that there was a difference in treatment. This was the rule of the industry. The crew members woke up the earliest, slept thest, have the worst living conditions, and were the most tired! On the other hand, the actors, regardless of whether they were seniors or juniors, or those who had just debuted, they would never sleep in a bunk bed! Everyone was already used to it, and no one said anything. However, there were still female artistsining in a low voice, with no regard for the conditions here. However,ints wereints, dislikes were dislikes, and they still did not dare to really go overboard. After all, there were so many artists in the industry who wanted to work with director Wang! If it were not for the fact that they only wanted new artists this time, many of them probably would not have this opportunity in their entire lives. Mo Boyuan and Zhou Xian¡¯s rooms were next to each other. Zhou Xian carried his luggage and entered Mo Boyuan¡¯s room first. When he pushed open the door, the situation wasn¡¯t as bad as he had imagined. It was obvious that everything had been cleaned and the room was very clean. It was just a little simple. Other than a single bed made of wood, there was a table. Below it, there was a stool that doesn¡¯te with a backrest. Finally, there was a cab. It was probably used to store clothes for everyone. Mo Boyuan looked around the room quickly and did not think much of it. After all, there was still a bed to sleep on. With a roof to block the wind and rain, one should not expect too much. Therefore, there was really no one who could seed easily in this industry! Amongst those who have seeded, if not 100%, at least 95% of them have experienced all sorts of hardships before they could walk towards sess! Chapter 477 - Zhou Xian, Represented Mo Boyuan!

Chapter 477: Zhou Xian, Represented Mo Boyuan!

And once a person seeded, their perspective would change, and they would be more open-minded about many things. There was no need to be so calctive about many things that happen to us in life. That would only be a waste of time and energy! For example, even though the room was simple and crude, it was enough for Mo Boyuan. These things were necessities. It would be troublesome if he didn¡¯t have them! ¡°Zhou Xian.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Go out and find the location of the vigemittee.¡± Eh? ¡°Eh, Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± After Zhou Xian left the house, he looked at the pitch-ck sky outside and couldn¡¯t even see his fingers. His entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble a few times. After rubbing his arms a few times, he finally got rid of the fear in his heart. He went downstairs and was looking out for a group of crew members who wereing over to find out more information. As soon as Zhou Xian went downstairs, he ran into Lu Yan and her assistant. At first nce, it wasn¡¯t the same as before. So, it was another one? That¡¯s right. Since Lu Yan¡¯spany had changed, her assistant must have changed as well. ¡°It¡¯s Little Zhou.¡± Lu Yan smiled at Zhou Xian and she spoke with a gentle tone. Zhou Xian immediately felt a chill run down his spine: ¡°Hello, teacher Lu.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Just downstairs. It¡¯s gettingte. Teacher Lu, you should go back to your room and rest.¡± With that said, he quickly went downstairs. Zhou Xian didn¡¯t want to say anything to Lu Yan. After all, if anyone saw him, it would be his own brother Mo who would be in trouble! After all, Zhou Xian represented Mo Boyuan! Therefore, even if Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t around, Zhou Xian and Lu Yan shouldn¡¯t be in contact for too long, otherwise, Mo Boyuan would bebeled as such! In the entertainment industry, there were too many such things. Previously, there was a very popr actor who gave a ride to a female star who was in the same group. However, that was because the female star¡¯s car broke down. This was posted on the Inte, and it imed that the two of them were riding the same car to a hotel for s*x. The two of them exined it several times, but the marketing sales numbers and haters didn¡¯t listen at all. In the end, the two main characters, who were originally on good terms with each other, fell out, because of this scandal. After the filming was done, they never contacted each other again. Seeing Zhou Xian run downstairs quickly, Lu Yan continued to go upstairs with a cold face. However, when she passed by the stairs on the second floor, her footsteps stopped, and her gaze went straight to the door of a certain room. It was only when the assistant behind her spoke that Lu Yan came back to her senses: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that Lu Yan didn¡¯t do anything evil, the assistant heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. How could she not have heard any news about this person? However, there was no other way. How could the little assistant oppose thepany¡¯s arrangements? Zhou Xian had quite a good rtionship with the people in the industry, and he quickly learned about the whereabouts of the vigemittee. In the room, Mo Boyuan had already put down the bedsheets that he had brought with him, and Zhou Xian came back: ¡°Brother Mo, I have information! Hehe.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Follow the path that we took when we came here, then turn right at the old locust tree, and walk another 50 meters or so, and you¡¯ll be there. However, because of the continuous rain, the road there copsed, so if we want to go to the vigemittee, we can only go around from the other side. Hmm... It will take nearly two hours to go around half the mountain.¡± After hearing this news, Zhou Xian was very sad. It was only supposed to take a few minutes, but because of the rain, the road copsed, and they had to take a detour of two hours. This was really... ! In any case, basically no one would choose to take a detour! Chapter 478 - Misunderstanding 84 Disinfectant

Chapter 478: Misunderstanding 84 Disinfectant

However, Zhou Xian thought that everyone would not choose such a difficult path, but this did not include him, Mo Boyuan! Mo Boyuan picked up his coat: ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Zhou Xian¡¯s mind was in a whirl: ¡°It¡¯s already sote, where are you going?¡± Moreover, it was still raining outside. It was even heavier than when he came! ¡°I¡¯ll go to the vigemittee. You rest first.¡± What was so important? Zhou Xian did not dare to ask too much about his personal matters. He took out a new raincoat from his suitcase and handed it over: ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s more convenient to wear this outside than to use an umbre.¡± Indeed, in this kind of geographical environment, a raincoat was much more practical than an umbre. Moreover, if he used an umbre, a careless mistake might result in an ident. Naturally, Mo Boyuan did not refuse his offer. After taking the raincoat, he nodded and turned around to leave. In the entire building, other than the assistant Zhou Xian, only the assistant director knew that Mo Boyuan had gone out. After all, Mo Boyuan was an adult. It was impossible for him to go out without making preparations. This was not in the city, but deep within a particrly remote mountain. If anything were to happen, no one cane to your rescue easily! After Mo Boyuan stepped out, he realized that the rain was really heavy. Previously, the raindrops were only the size of beans, but now it was raining cats and dogs. Suddenly, a strong light streaked across the sky. The entire vige was illuminated as if it was going to tear the sky apart. Lightning and thunder had alwaysplemented each other. As expected, the next moment, a soul-stirring thunder rumbled, shaking the hearts of the people. Putting on the raincoat Zhou Xian gave him, Mo Boyuan rushed into the wind and rain without the slightest hesitation. Along the way, the road was uneven. Because it was all mud, the road became very slippery when it rained. However, the man did not give up and continued to persevere. In the dark night, the man walked alone, up the mountain road. From time to time, the soles of his feet would slip. Not knowing if it was God¡¯s intention, the torrential rain actually did not stop, but the moment he stood outside the vigemittee¡¯s door, the rain suddenly stopped. For nearly three hours, even if he wore a raincoat, his entire body was still drenched by the rain. Zhou Xian had previously reported out that the time taken to travel was around two hours. However, that time was for the vigers who were familiar with the mountain. Therefore, Mo Boyuan¡¯s detour came up to an extra hour! Fortunately, he had finally arrived! ... At the same time, in the Emergency Department of Yun City Hospital. Jiang Tingxu had a very fulfilling night. She did not even have time to drink water. Gu Yueshu¡¯s surgery alone had taken almost four hours. After the surgery ended, she rxed for a few minutes before she got busy again. A patient identally drank half a bottle of 84 disinfectant. Just how greedy can a person be! After drinking a mouthful, did he not sense a strange smell? He actually drank half a bottle before he realized the problem! There was also a patient who had lobster for supper and had an allergic reaction. If it was not for the fact that they brought him to the hospital in time, even a god would not be able to save him. He was already in shock when he arrived. After a round of first aid, not to mention the family members, even the doctors¡¯ hearts were in their throats. After they dealt with another two patients with fever, they were all done. When they looked up at the time, it was five o¡¯clock sharp in the morning! They finally felt that both of my arms were sore, it was so ufortable. Chapter 479 - Honey is Being Bullied

Chapter 479: Honey is Being Bullied

She could not help but rub her hands together. This movement was the real pain. However, after rubbing her hands together, she felt much better. Unfortunately, after rubbing her hands together a few times, and just when she felt a tiny bit more rxed, she heard some people arguing in the corridor outside. Turns out, a cleaner who had just started work had been hit by a taxi. From the looks of it, it should not be very serious. The cleaner was still conscious, but he could move his limbs. All that could be seen were the superficial wounds on his face, arms, and legs. ¡°Xiao Bai, clean up the wounds for him. Inform the radiology department to immediately carry out a CT scan.¡± ¡°Alright, Dr. Jiang.¡± Injuries from car idents were not what doctors were most afraid of. What doctors were most afraid of were head injuries or internal injuries. Therefore, regardless of how superficial the wounds look, a thorough examination had to be done! Doctors do not have x-ray vision, so they could not see what was going on inside the body! The cleaner was pushed into the debridement room. Jiang Tingxu realized that the phone in her pocket was ringing. When she took it out, she saw that it was a string of foreign numbers. There were three of them. She picked up: ¡°Hello,¡± someone spoke very formally. The man on the other end of the phone heard his wife¡¯s familiar voice: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Mo Boyuan?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re already at the filming location.¡± * cough *. Hearing the man¡¯s report, Jiang Tingxu coughed: ¡°You¡¯re already here? That¡¯s good. It¡¯ste, you should get some sleep.¡± In any case, she really, really wanted to sleep, but unfortunately, the situation didn¡¯t allow it! How could there be people who don¡¯t cherish sleeping time? It is the most precious thing for medical staff! To use a popr phrase on the inte, it was: ¡®Those in droughts will die from theck of water, those in floods will die from too much water.¡¯ Although Mo Boyuan could not see the woman¡¯s expression at this time, he could guess it: ¡°I heard that the madam of the Jun family came to look for you?¡± Jiang Tingxu really did not expect this man to find out so quickly even though he was outside the province! ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°Lu Yan!¡± She almost forgot that Lu Yan was also on the set this time! So, the two of them were chatting? On the other side, the man had already spoken again: ¡°Why did madam Jun look for you? Did she bully you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not a big deal. Go to sleep.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t really want to mention what happened in the afternoon, nor did she want to mention madam Jun. However, the man didn¡¯t go along with it. ¡°Tell me, what did she do to you? You need to know that even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can find out!¡± This was indeed not false. Mo Boyuan, this fellow, was very capable. ¡°Did madam Jun not say that she was going to visit the Mo Family?¡± PFFT Once these words were said, Jiang Tingxu was the first to choke on his saliva. So, if he already knew this, how could he not know the rest? Does he still need her to spell it out for him? It was purely a misunderstanding! Mo Boyuan really did not know anything else because that was all Lu Yan told him. Jiang Tingxu frowned: ¡°You already know, what else do I have to say?¡± Who was Mo Boyuan? After hearing this, how could he not know what had happened? Moreover, from his wife¡¯s tone, there was a sense of grievance. So, she was really being bullied? Madam Jun? Ah, very good! Mo Boyuan wanted to continue asking, but he swallowed his words. There was no need for his wife to recall. Lu Yan is still around right? Chapter 480 - How muChapter Hatred did He Have

Chapter 480: How much Hatred did He Have

Therefore, although Jiang Tingxu did not say much, Mo Boyuan already knew what happened! ¡°Is the hospital very busy tonight?¡± He instantly changed the topic. Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°When will the emergency department not be busy?¡±Jiang Tingxu muttered and ridiculed. It was all her choice. She was busy, but willingly so! Mo Boyuan said softly, ¡°Then, rest well after work. Let Mo Zhining go back to the old residence. You can pick him up when you are on leave so that he won¡¯t disturb you.¡± He was showing her that she was the most important to him, even more so than their biological son. Jiang Tingxu immediately rolled her eyes: ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Happy to be disturbed by their son. Happy to be more tired because of their son. One reason, the fact that the little guy is their biological son. Were these father and son enemies in their previous lives? Being rebuked by his wife, the corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just wanted you to rest more,¡± he exined gently. There were very few people in the world who could make Mo Boyuan willingly lower his voice. Jiang Tingxu snorted: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. I¡¯m still at work.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What now?¡± Actually, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t realize that her tolerance toward men had increased again. If it was before, how could she have said so much nonsense? She would have hung up long ago. ¡°Didn¡¯t madam Jun say that she was going to visit the Mo Family?¡± ¡°She did.¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t stop her. Let her go.¡± Eh? ¡°No!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s rejection was obvious. After so many years, she had never done her duty. Since she didn¡¯t, then there was no need! ¡°Honey, be good. Let her go.¡± ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± Jiang Tingxu really understood some of Mo Boyuan¡¯s personality. Most of the time, he didn¡¯t need to say anything to be able to see or hear it, such as now! Mo Boyuan sighed: ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t we trying to find out more about the Jun Family? Madam Jun is going to the Mo family, so she definitely won¡¯t go alone. Jun Guoxiong will definitely go too!¡± Listening to the man¡¯s exnation, Jiang Tingxu understood a little: ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Let them go and see what they will bring up. I will inform Grandpa and mom, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Since the big-tailed wolf had hidden his tail, he naturally had to find a way to make him reveal his true form. He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a suitable opportunity to get close to them. This time, they were the ones who suggested going to the Mo family. Since the man already had a n, Jiang Tingxu reluctantly nodded in agreement: ¡°I got it.¡± On the other side of the phone, Mo Boyuan wanted to continue talking to his wife, but unexpectedly, the nurse¡¯s voice sounded on the other side of the phone: ¡°Dr. Jiang, the cleaner¡¯s CT report is out. Take a look.¡± Jiang Tingxu directly hung up the phone and took the report to read it. ¡°Fortunately, there is no internal injuries. It¡¯s all external injuries.¡± After seeing the CT results, she could prescribe medicine. The nurses¡¯ station was busy again. They rubbed their eyes that they could barely open, forcing themselves to wake up. Jiang Tingxu did not know that after hanging up the phone, the eyes of the man on the other side of the phone instantly darkened, and a fierce look shed across his face. Putting down the phone, he walked out of the vigemittee, step by step. The rain hadpletely stopped. Although the road wasn¡¯t easy to walk on, Mo Boyuan had already walked through it once, so his speed increased quite a bit. It took him nearly three hours toe here, but only one and a half hours to go back. Chapter 481 - He Was Worried

Chapter 481: He Was Worried

Unexpectedly, when Mo Boyuan came back, Zhou Xian was still waiting for him in the room, not sleeping. Seeing such a big figure sitting by his bed gave Mo Boyuan a shock of his life. He froze for a while, before asking, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°Boyuan, you¡¯re finally back. I was worried to death.¡± F * ck! What the hell? Eh, alright. Zhou Xian had waited for too long. He was tired and worried. Now that he was finally back, Zhou Xian couldn¡¯t help butin. This was the tone of hisint... Mo Boyuan stood two steps away from Zhou Xian: ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? All I did was make a trip down to the vigemittee. It¡¯s gettingte. You should hurry back to your house.¡± In the vige, deep in the mountains, the sky was already slightly bright. If it was in the city, it would probably be bright by now. After all, it was already six, near seven in the morning. However, in the mountains, it was always dark early and brightte. Therefore, many families in the vige only ate two meals a day. Zhou Xian really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. When he got up, he was slightly giddy. He was so sleepy, he could fall asleep standing up. After Zhou Xian left, Mo Boyuan took a basin of cold water. Then, he changed out of his set of wet clothes and began to wipe himself. At this time, he could take a shower, but there was no hot water! After all, no one had gotten up yet, and no one was boiling water. After wiping himself, he took a dry towel and scrunched his hair a few times before directly lying down on the small, narrow single bed and closed his eyes. He could only sleep for one to two hours at most before getting up. Fortunately, although Mo Boyuan was the eldest son of the Mo family, he had been trained to endure hardships since young. Two hours was enough for him to enter deep sleep. Some people slept for eight hours every night, but for seven and a half hours, they might be dreaming about all sorts of things. This kind of sleep was not any better than two hours of deep sleep. Quality was the most important! ... At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, it was already bright in the vige. It rainedst night, so the air in the vige was exceptionally good. It felt as if one could breathe in the smell of soil, and it was a veryfortable feeling. The sun was also high up in the sky, and the crew were all busy with their work. A few big pots of rice had already been set up, and the pungent smell of rice wafted in all directions. Mo Boyuan was woken up by the fragrance. As soon as he opened his eyes, his stomach started growling. He sat up and rubbed his forehead. Afterpletely waking up, he got up and got off the bed. Zhou Xian knocked on the door at that moment: ¡°Boyuan, are you up?¡± Mo Boyuan took a few steps forward and opened the door. He saw Zhou Xiane in with a new set of toiletries: ¡°Boyuan, I prepared these for you. I know you won¡¯t be used to the crude ones they have here.¡± Zhou Xian¡¯s quick-wittedness was indeed that of an assistant who could stay by Mo Boyuan¡¯s side for a few years! The longest any of the assistants had stayed was for half a year. The rest stayed for about two to four months before they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This was because theyck the skills to keep up with the job. Since he became an assistant and received the sry for this position, he has to do what he has to do, right? Mo Boyuan took the toiletries and went to the bathroom. He came back ten minutester. He took out his phone from the drawer and habitually looked at it. He found a weak signal. He quickly signaled to Zhou Xian that he is going out and began to make a call. ¡°Boyuan, breakfast is ready. Hurry,e out and eat!¡± After saying this, Zhou Xian tactfully left. Chapter 482 - Death as an Apology

Chapter 482: Death as an Apology

Outside the door. The moment Zhou Xian step out, he saw Lu Yan and her new assistanting down from the third floor. They were supposed to go downstairs, but now, they didn¡¯t dare. The door god seemed to be standing guard outside the door. Movie queen Lu cheated Boyuan more than once or twice. If she did it again, she would really have to use her life as an apology. Lu Yan and her assistant stopped: ¡°Zhou Xian, why are you here alone? Where¡¯s my brother-inw?¡± Zhou Xian felt that if he didn¡¯t already know some of movie Queen Lu¡¯s background, he might really be captivated by her. After all, Lu Yan¡¯s face was one of the most attractive ones in the industry. Everyone knew that there were many beauties in the entertainment industry, but most of them were just snakes in the skin of a beauty. In this industry, no one could tell whether they were human or ghost, and no one dared to guarantee it. Lu Yan had addressed Mo Boyuan as brother-inw in front of everyone at the airport yesterday. Although Mo Boyuan did not admit it, everyone was not stupid. They knew very well that if they really did not have this rtionship, even if you gave Lu Yan lots of guts, she would never dare to call him brother-inw! Therefore, Zhou Xian really could not pretend that he did not understand. ¡°Cough, good morning, Miss Lu. Boyuan is making a phone call. He will be out very soon.¡± Lu Yan was making a phone call inside. No matter how much thoughts she had in her mind, it was impossible for her to rush in. Moreover, Zhou Xian was standing guard outside the door! Lu Yan was a little more restrained than before. She smiled at Zhou Xian and nodded: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go down first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± After Lu Yan left, Zhou Xian let out a breath. However, he didn¡¯t see that after she turned around, Lu Yan¡¯s face had be very gloomy. At this time, there weren¡¯t many people left in the building, so naturally, no one would have seen anything. ¡°Have you done what I asked you to do?¡± The assistant nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yan, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already contacted the Big V and the marketing ount. No one will find out. The original creator of the video is an ordinary restaurant waiter.¡± Even if they found out, they wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. After all, that waiter just casually took a video and sent it to his friends. However, his friends forwarded it to another tform, where it was then discovered by Lu Yan. To Lu Yan, this was no doubt a good opportunity for her. She sneered: ¡°Very well, let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inform that side immediately.¡± After going downstairs, the assistant quietly went to an empty side, while Lu Yan had returned to her usual beautiful, generous, and gentle expression. Her previous ruthlessness seemed to be an illusion. ¡°Good Morning, Director Wang and assistant director!¡± ¡°Yo, Yan is here?¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems like I¡¯ve dyed everyone!¡± The assistant director immediatelyughed out loud: ¡°What? You¡¯re exaggerating. Over there, make a table for our Miss Yan.¡± Lu Yan immediately looked overwhelmed by the favor: ¡°Assistant director, is this... is this not too troublesome? I can just sit with everyone.¡± The assistant director waved his hand repeatedly: ¡°How can that be? Don¡¯t even worry about it.¡± Lu Yan was indeed the senior of many people present. She was qualified to have a table to herself. However, with how the assistant director acted, the situation changed a little. It felt weird. Chapter 483 - Be Intercepted

Chapter 483: Be Intercepted

After Lu Yan left, Wang Weizhi, who had been silent the whole time, nced at the assistant director beside him: ¡°Did she offend you?¡± The assistant director immediately scoffed: ¡°That¡¯s not it. This movie queen Lu has always been very kind to us. It¡¯s just that this time, she forced her way in, and even you couldn¡¯t reject her. Isn¡¯t that disgusting!¡± Wang Weizhi curled his lips: ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. This Lu Yan has aplicated background.¡± Since Wang Weizhi agreed to Lu Yan¡¯s request to join the production team, he naturally knew who Lu Yan¡¯s supporter was. He had worked with the assistant director for many years, so their rtionship was naturally very close. That was why he couldn¡¯t help but exhort her. The assistant director wasn¡¯t stupid. They were both veterans who had been in the industry for many years. As soon as Wang Weizhi said this, the assistant director hissed and nodded: ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Xian watched Lu Yan take her seat upstairs before slowly walking downstairs. When Wang Weizhi and the assistant director saw her, they immediately waved at her: ¡°Zhou Xian,e here.¡± Eh? Zhou Xian approached: ¡°Director Wang, assistant director, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Weizhi stopped fiddling with his equipment: ¡°Where¡¯s Boyuan?¡± ¡°Oh, he is making a call upstairs. He should be down soon...¡± Just as Zhou Xian said this, Mo Boyuan¡¯s figure appeared downstairs. The message on his phone was finally sent. Don¡¯t worry about anything, I will settle them! Recipient: Wife. Mo Boyuan had been talking to the old man upstairs. He was looking for Ms. Dai Muling, but the old couple was not there. They said that they had gone out to attend a friend¡¯s partyst night. The old man was indeed someone who has been through a lot in life. The grandfather and the grandson had the same idea. They came to the same decision: since they wanted to visit the Mo family, then let theme! They would not stop them. The Mo family was not a stingy family. Moreover, speaking of which, Madam Jun was indeed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s biological mother. With this, the Mo family could not turn them away. Otherwise, if word got out, people would think that the Mo family was hiding some dirty matters and didn¡¯t dare to see anyone! Since the old man already knew about it, Mo Boyuan was momentarily relieved. During this period of time, he had to stay in a remote mountain. There were many things happening outside, but they were inconvenient for him to deal with. Handing it over to the old man was more reliable than handing it over to others! ¡°Teacher, assistant director.¡± Among all of Wang Weizhi¡¯s disciples, Mo Boyuan, thest disciple he took in, definitely left a good impression on him! ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour left. Hurry up and eat,¡± he urged. ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant director personally brought people to the boiler: ¡°Boyuan, is there anything you can¡¯t eat? I make sure they take note.¡± ¡°No.¡± The aunt who was serving food kept putting food on Mo Boyuan¡¯s dining te. Her hands did not tremble at all. Mo Boyuan held the tray and scanned the surroundings. He saw Zhou Xian waving frantically: ¡°Boyuan, here, here!¡± Mo Boyuan walked over. Zhou Xian hurriedly moved his butt away and sat to the side, squeezing with someone. He couldn¡¯t let Boyuan squeeze with someone, right? It was better not to visualize that. However, when Mo Boyuan was walking over, he was intercepted by Lu Yan, who was sitting at a table in front of him. ¡°Boyuan, this table is empty. Sit here.¡± Normally, Mo Boyuan would be very critical about these kinds of things. However, he suddenly thought of something and really sat at Lu Yan¡¯s table. The two of them sat opposite each other. Lu Yan¡¯s face was filled with uncontroble excitement. She had to suppress it, her face was flushed red. Chapter 484

Chapter 484: Chapter 484

Perhaps all women behaved like this when their crush sits right in front of them. Lu Yan was no exception. After all, Lu Yan was a woman! However, it was not that simple for Mo Boyuan to choose to sit there. ¡°What did madam Jun do to my wife?¡± He suddenly asked. This made Lu Yan, who was still excited, feel as though a bucket of ice-cold water was poured onto her. In the end, it was all for that woman! At this moment, the expression on Lu Yan¡¯s face was almost uncontroble: ¡°How would I know?¡± She replied through gritted teeth, enunciating every word. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Who would believe it? Not to mention Mo Boyuan, anyone else wouldn¡¯t have believed it either. Lu Yan¡¯s reaction was enough to exin the problem. ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything about them.¡± Mo Boyuan snorted: ¡°Are you sure?¡± His tone was full of threat. Lu Yan clearly felt the pressure. She knew that even if she didn¡¯t say anything, this man would still find out. Moreover, once she angered him, she probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to stay on set anymore! Lu Yan was very clear on this point. Lu Yan had to appear in this drama. Wang Weizhi was the ace director, where his productions always performed great at the box office. The dramas that he directed will not flop, they are usually very popr amongst the audience! In the end, Lu Yan had suffered a lot from that incident. Her poprity with the audience has reached rock bottom. Therefore, Lu Yan has to make here back by appearing in this drama, no matter what. Moreover, this drama was inextricably linked to Mo Boyuan. How could Lu Yan let it go? Although this man had personally revealed that he was a husband and father, countless women, Lu Yan included, still have their eyes fixed on the position of Crown Prince¡¯s Consort. After all, anyone in that position would enjoy inexhaustible wealth. Moreover, Lu Yan had been nning this for many years. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have repeatedly hit on him. Everything was just to deepen the impression of her in this man¡¯s heart. Heh. The only person who has any control over their own life is themselves. ¡°I... It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Once these words were said, it was a done deal. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He chewed slowly and ate the porridge. Lu Yan frowned and continued, ¡°Aunt was very angry at that time, so... I pped her.¡± pped? Mo Boyuan put down the bowl in his hand with a loud bang. He never thought that his wife would be pped! For a moment, a chill ran down the spine of the surrounding people. Lu Yan had never seen Mo Boyuan like this before. She was also stunned: ¡°Bo... Boyuan?¡± The man had already stood up, and his cold and fierce gaze swept over Lu Yan. Lu Yan was so scared that her heart was on the verge of jumping out of her throat: ¡°Brother-inw... Cough, Boyuan, what¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± Mo Boyuan thought of his wife being pped, and his heart felt like it was being pricked by a needle. He could not bear to touch his wife, and even if Madam Jun was her biological mother, she should not have hit her! Since she had made her move, heh! So what if she was her biological mother? The Mo family members will not be bullied so easily! Since she had struck, she should be prepared to bear the consequences! A p right? Mo Boyuan looked at Lu Yan once again, his gaze was as if he was looking at a dead person: ¡°Just a p?¡± If there was anything else, Mo Boyuan did not dare to guarantee that he would be able to exercise some sort of self-control. Lu Yan¡¯s shoulders trembled: ¡°It was really just a p. I saw it, Boyuan. Aunt was just too angry, so she... That¡¯s why she raised her hand.¡± Chapter 485 - The Person Had Noticed It

Chapter 485: The Person Had Noticed It

Did she raise her hand because she was angry? Mo Boyuan sneered: ¡°Miss Lu, if I¡¯m angry now, do you think that I can just hurt the people around me?¡± If so, the first person to suffer would probably be Lu Yan herself. ¡°I, this, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± What she is saying now and what she said before contradicts. Of course, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t have that much patience. He already knew the whole story, so there was no need for him to stay at this table. However, he didn¡¯t move to the other table. He brought more than half of his breakfast to a ce nearby, where a farm dog kept drooling over his food. ¡°You eat.¡± With that, he poured out the food on his te. Dogs were indeed dogs, wagging their tails whenever there was food. Sometimes, aspared to dogs, humans are inferior. Zhou Xian just realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly finished the food on his te and jogged over: ¡°Boyuan!¡± ¡°Wait here. Call me when filming starts. I¡¯m going to make a phone call.¡± Eh? Another phone call? ¡°Alright, Boyuan, go ande back quickly.¡± Mo Boyuan walked towards the hillside. While Wang Weizhi was strolling around after his meal, he spotted his disciple and asked Zhou Xian, ¡°Zhou Xian, where did Boyuan go?¡± ¡°Director Wang, Boyuan went for a stretch. He asked me to stay here and get him when filming starts. There won¡¯t be any dys.¡± A smart assistant should not tell anyone about his boss. He would try his best to smoke his way through. Wang Weizhi was not a person who liked to ask questions. How could an old man in his sixties be so gossipy? As long as he did not dy the start of the filming, he could do anything! ... Mo Boyuan stopped after he climbed over the hill. If he walked any further, Zhou Xian might not be able to find him. The signal on this hill was stronger than in the house. There were almost two bars of signal. Mo Boyuan called Mu Yunfeng. At this time, Mu Yunfeng was in apany meeting. If it was someone else¡¯s call, he would definitely ignore it. Buzz buzz. On the conference table, the phone suddenly vibrated. The head of the department who was giving a verbal report instantly stopped. Everyone in the conference room looked over. Mu Yunfeng picked up the phone, without blushing or panting: ¡°I¡¯ll pause the meeting here and take a call.¡± Hiss! Who was it? But everyone knew him well. Usually, President Mu would not have picked up the call during a meeting. For a moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room eased up. It was not as solemn as before. Mu Yunfeng walked out of the meeting room and picked up the phone: ¡°I was at a meeting. Why did you call? I thought you were in the mountains right now?¡± The way Mu Yunfeng spoke and how he carried himself are the same. He was sloppy. On the phone, Mo Boyuan lowered his voice: ¡°Regarding the n for the Jun family, how is it going?¡± Speaking of serious matters, Mu Yunfeng was still very serious: ¡°Everything is almost done.¡± ¡°Almost done? Just a little bit more?¡± Mu Yunfeng coughed and then said, ¡°Yes, there was a small incident midway. It seems like the people behind the Jun family sensed something and our guys were secretly stopped several times. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small problem. It has been dealt with and will not be traced back to us. Our people have infiltrated in again, everything will be ready,test by the following day.¡± Chapter 486 - Mo Boyuan’s Anger

Chapter 486: Mo Boyuan¡¯s Anger

No matter what, he had to wait for another day, but Mo Boyuan did not have the patience nor did he intend to endure it any longer! ¡°Yunfeng, report the current situation of the Jun Group to me.¡± ¡°Now? Boyuan?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The corners of Mu Yunfeng¡¯s eyes immediately lifted: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to the office now.¡± When he passed by the assistant¡¯s office, Mu Yunfeng poked his head in and said to Yan Xi, who was extremely busy then: ¡°Yan Xi, head over to the conference room for a moment. I have something to take care of right now, so I can¡¯t go over.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s face immediately looked like he was about to cry: ¡°President Mu, do you think I¡¯m Iron Man or Spider-man?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Neitherining nor resisting will work! Mu Yunfeng had already left. Yan Xi resigned himself to fate and put down the work in his hands. He got up and prepared to head to the meeting room. ... In the President¡¯s office. Mu Yunfeng unlocked theputer. The moment he entered, he opened a software. In less than two seconds, a red and green screen appeared. He did not hang up the phone. It was on speaker mode and ced on the table. Mu Yunfeng¡¯s hands were busy on the keyboard and mouse. ¡°Boyuan, the Jun Group¡¯s market has been rtively stable for the past six months. Yesterday¡¯s closing price was higher than the daily limit. When the market opened this morning, the situation was pretty good, up till now. Eh, wait, it seems like someone is deliberately selling.¡± Cashing out? This kind of situation was not something that ordinary investors would notice, but for people like Mu Yunfeng or Mo Boyuan, it was obvious. And when someone cashes out arge amount, it would definitely not be retail investors, but shareholders! Perfect timing. ¡°Yunfeng, use my private ount to buy Jun Group¡¯s shares, as much as possible!¡± Eh? ¡°Boyuan, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Smashing the market!¡± Sure enough, when he heard Boyuan say that he would buy as much as he could, Mu Yunfeng had guessed it. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be true! But, why was he suddenly in such a hurry to finish them? Wasn¡¯t he taking it easy all this while? Mu Yunfeng¡¯s hands had been itching. Now, it was impossible to stop him. It was just the Jun family. To Mu Yunfeng, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. It was just a little more challenging than usual. Moreover, Boyuan only said that he would smash the market. He didn¡¯t say that he would make the Jun family copsepletely! However, this one move was enough to make the Jun family suffer. Mu Yunfeng was extremely fast. In less than a few minutes, he bought all the scattered shares of the Jun family. ¡°Boyuan, we have sessfully bought the shares, sixty-seven million worth.¡± ¡°Short all of them.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± 67 million shares was indeed not considered a lot, it was about two to three percent. But if they were to short all of them, at least for today, the Jun family would instantly lose 500 to 600 million. Of course, the tens of millions that Mo Boyuan had just invested were almost all gone as well. Losing 60 million is nothingpared to losing 600 million. Moreover, to Mo Boyuan, tens of millions were equivalent to an ordinary person spending about ten dors. He didn¡¯t care about it at all! ... When everything was settled, Mu Yunfeng curiously asked: ¡°Boyuan, what did the Jun Family do? Why are you so angry?¡± What Boyuan and Yunfeng just did was pure evil. If Boyuan really wanted the Jun family to disappear overnight, it was not impossible! Chapter 487 - A Slap Worth a Few Hundred Million

Chapter 487: A p Worth a Few Hundred Million

... When Mu Yunfeng heard what Boyuan said, he was stunned. ¡°So, it¡¯s all because of Madam Jun¡¯s p?¡± It seems like madam Jun¡¯s p was worth a lot of money, right? A few hundred million! Whose p could have such a price tag? Not even the president of M Nation! Mo Boyuan replied softly, ¡°Continue to keep an eye on the Jun family and proceed ording to the previous n.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± His senior was clearly fighting to the death against the Jun family. To be targeted by such a killer, he did not know whether to say that the Jun family was lucky or not? ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± There was no need for the other party to respond at all. After they hung up, sure enough, Zhou Xian¡¯s voice could be heard: ¡°Boyuan, the camera is on!¡± Only then did he turn around and walk back. However, as soon as Mo Boyuan returned, he went straight into Wang Weizhi¡¯s tent. Wang Weizhi was adjusting the equipment when he saw his disciplee in: ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Lu Yan must be kicked out!¡± ¡°This... isn¡¯t too nice, right?¡± Today was the official start of filming. If they were to kick her out, and if this were to spread, the entire production crew¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. It was obvious that this was politics amongst the artists. This was a taboo in the industry. However, he had already used the word ¡®must¡¯. It seemed like there was no way of turning the situation around. Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, ¡°Keeping an artist whocks morals and conduct is a ticking bomb for the whole production!¡± If it was discovered that an artist was problematic, be it a movie or a TV series, they would all be boycotted. Wang Weizhi thought about it with a worried face, and then slowly asked, ¡°You agreed to have her on board, why do you have to kick her out now?¡± Heh. ¡°She provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have provoked!¡± At this point, Wang Weizhi could not stop him: ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do as you say. Assistant Director,e in for a moment.¡± Soon, the assistant director¡¯s round figure came in: ¡°Director Wang?¡± Wang Weizhi¡¯s face was solemn as he said, ¡°Find a good reason to ask Miss Lu to leave the production team.¡± The assistant director was extremely shocked: ¡°Ah? The filming is about to start. It¡¯s not too nice, right?¡± The assistant director¡¯s worry was the same as Wang Weizhi¡¯s. He was afraid that the filming crew would have a bad reputation. Mo Boyuan spoke again: ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± Since Boyuan was the one who made the decision, there was no need to worry about anything else. In any case, Boyuan was the sole investor. Of course, the decision lies in the hands of the financier. The assistant director¡¯s round body was surprisingly agile, and he was not slow at all. He disappeared very quickly. Mo Boyuan and Wang Weizhi started chatting in the tent. ¡°Are you really going to tell your wife only after the movie is released?¡± Wang Weizhi teased. ¡°Yes, not bad.¡± Since it was a surprise, it would not be so interesting if he told her in advance. After so many years of preparation, it didn¡¯t seem like much of a problem if he waited for another half a year. Wang Weizhiughed: ¡°Young people are indeed much more romantic than us old fellows back then. Back then, we just had to recite a poem and pluck a few wildflowers by the side of the field.¡± * cough *. How could it be the same now and then? It is already a different era, alright? Mo Boyuan was still a little ufortable after being teased by his teacher. He coughed. At this moment, Lu Yan and the assistant director came in while arguing. Chapter 488 - Kicked out Lu Yanlan

Chapter 488: Kicked out Lu Yan

¡°Director Wang, isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡± Lu Yan was furious. In this situation, anyone would get angry. Even Mo Boyuan, who was at the side, was ignored. Who was Wang Weizhi? Internationally, he was a well-respected senior in the industry. No one dared to question him as Lu Yan did. Wang Weizhi might be old now, but which director in the industry doesn¡¯t have a temper? Usually, the old man would wear a smile, but when he was angry, not everyone could take it. Previously, because of an old friend, he felt a little guilty toward Lu Yan. But now, all of his guilt was gone. His old face was deeply wrinkled, and his eyes were filled with displeasure. From now on, Lu Yan is on Wang Weizhi¡¯s cklist! ¡°Miss Lu, terms of termination are stated in your contract very clearly. If you feel dissatisfied, hire awyer!¡± So what if she was the best actress? In the production team, the director has the highest authority. Lu Yan finally understood that she had offended Wang Weizhi. ¡°Director Wang, that¡¯s not what I meant. Even if you don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable, there must be a reason, right?¡± ¡°The scriptwriter has personally said that you¡¯re not suitable for that role, Miss Lu!¡± ¡°All the other roles in the drama are filled. We really can¡¯t find another role for you!¡± ¡°Director Wang, can you tell me who the scriptwriter is? I want to talk to her.¡± Wang Weizhi nced at his silent disciple from the corner of his eyes. When he saw that his disciple¡¯s face was filled with a rare look of indifference, he averted her gaze: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Yan clenched her fists tightly, but there was nothing she could do no matter how angry she was! If she continued to make a scene, she would only embarrass herself. ¡°Alright, then director Wang, I¡¯ll go back and pack my luggage.¡± Wang Weizhi¡¯s expression finally eased up. He waved his hand: ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you offter.¡± In such a remote ce, without any arrangements, Lu Yan, and her evil assistant wouldn¡¯t be able to leave! Only after Lu Yan left did Wang Weizhi snort coldly: ¡°You¡¯re such a mysterious screenwriter!¡± He had to speak on his behalf all the time. So, why did he take in such a disciple in the first ce? Cough, speaking of which, when he took in a disciple, it seems like director Wang was the one who enticed others to be his disciple, right? Mo Boyuan pursed his lips and smiled: ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll go and make some preparations first.¡± ... Lu Yan¡¯s sudden departure caused an uproar in the production team. All kinds of guesses were made. However, there was only one half-correct guess, and that was: Movie Queen Lu wanted to seduce Emperor Mo. In the end, she was fired by Emperor Mo! Once this guess was made, everyone was happy! When they were at the airport, everyone had goosebumps. Movie Queen Lu kept calling him brother-inw, but everyone saw the love and admiration in her eyes. These things were quite normal in the industry. The production crew knew about many couples. However, it might be less disgusting if Lu Yan was with someone else. The fact that she even dreamed about being with Emperor Mo... From the time he made his debut till now, he was never caught in such a scandal! In private, everyone had asked about Emperor Mo. He really kept himself clean. In the past, they suspected that something might be wrong with his body. However, after Emperor Mo announced that he was a husband and father, everyone did not think so anymore. Chapter 489 - What More Could a Man Ask for When He Had a Wife Like This

Chapter 489: What More Could a Man Ask for When He Had a Wife Like This

If there was really a problem, how could he have a son who was already several years old? Mo Di was loyal to his wife, not the kind of scum who was fooling around outside! Thinking about it this way, his character was so much above average! His views on the world was so much beyond average! He was definitely a responsible and good man! As a result, when Mo Boyuan came out of Wang Weizhi¡¯s tent, he enjoyed the attention of everyone in the crew. ... On the other side, after Lu Yan returned to her room, she called Madam Jun. : ¡°Auntie, they really went too far!¡± ¡°How can that be? Director Wang promised me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, its true. Director Wang also said that I can hire awyer if I have further questions.¡± When Madam Jun heard this, she did not follow Lu Yan¡¯s train of thought: ¡°Alright, alright. Things have already happened. You shoulde back first. It¡¯s not like there are no other opportunities. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. Your uncle and I have already arrived at the banquet hotel.¡± Lu Yan¡¯sint did not seed, so she could only sulk with a dark face. The assistant did not dare to say anything but quietly packing up the luggage in the room. After Madam Jun ended the call with her niece, she sighed helplessly at Jun Guoxiong beside her, ¡°Sigh, this Yan really doesn¡¯t make my aunt feel at ease!¡± Jun Guoxiongughed and reached out to pat his wife¡¯s hand, ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for an aunt to worry about her niece? ¡°That child, Yan, actually was not that worrisome. She has been a star since childhood, and has always been in the entertainment industry. Previously, she even won the Best Actress Award at Cannes. If it were any other family¡¯s younger generation, they would have set off firecrackers to celebrate!¡± ¡°Ughh, I was just saying.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. If there¡¯s really a problem, you must let me know.¡± When Jun Guoxiong said this, Madam Jun¡¯s face was full of gratitude: ¡°Guoxiong, you¡¯re so good to me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If I¡¯m not good to you, who am I good to? It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t meet you in the earliest period, otherwise...¡± Before she could finish his words, madam Jun covered her mouth: ¡°Guoxiong, don¡¯t say these things anymore. I just want you to be good to me. I can treat A Zhan as my own son, so naturally, I can also treat Peiyi as my own daughter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jun Guoxiong had just patted Madam Jun¡¯s hand, but he had already put his arm around her waist: ¡°What more could a husband ask for when he has a wife like this?¡± Madam Jun and Jun Guoxiong¡¯s car drove in front, followed closely by a car. In the car sat a very noble young girl who looked like a princess of the royal family. She was a big shot from head to toe, especially the dress she was wearing. There were only three of them in the world, and the price was even more expensive. It was nearly seven figures. The car did not drive for long before it arrived at the entrance of the hotel. The waiter went forward and opened the car door: ¡°This way, Sir. Madam, this way.¡± ¡°This way, Miss.¡± From the looks of it, they seemed to be an intimate family of three. After the few of them were weed in, a ck Bentley also arrived in low profile. However, this time, it was not the waiter who came to wee them, but the main family came to wee them themselves, ¡°Mr. Mo, Madam Mo, the two of you have finally arrived!¡± Dai Muling nodded with a smile with her gaze once again shifted to the three people walking in front of them. Mo Tianhan and the host Master Yang actually started to chat happily. The host was chatting here, so no one dared toe forward to urge them. This chatsted for a full ten minutes. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Mr. Mo, Madam Mo, why don¡¯t we go in?¡± ¡°Sure,¡±Dai Muling replied, but the next moment, she spoke again, ¡°Master Yang, who was walking in front just now?¡± Chapter 490 - Shen Peiyi is the Illegitimate Daughter of the Jun Family

Chapter 490: Shen Peiyi is the Illegitimate Daughter of the Jun Family

Master Yang looked back and quickly said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the Family Head and Madam of the Jun family in Jin City, as well as the daughter of the Jun Family!¡± Eh? ¡°Isn¡¯t the daughter of the Jun family only a few years old? That girl looks...¡± At least in her twenties. Master Yangughed: ¡°Ahem, this daughter of the Jun family is not the biological daughter of Madam Jun. She just got recognized.¡± Illegitimate daughter? Dai Muling looked at her and felt that the girl looked like her daughter-inw¡¯s best friend! She was a little uncertain and tugged at her husband, ¡°Tianhan, do you see that girl?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He was not blind or short-sighted. If Dai Muling could see her, how could Mo Tianhan not see her? ¡°Then, then, do you think that the daughter of the Jun family...¡± Mo Tianhan immediately shrugged, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be what you think!¡± Hiss! Dai Muling immediately took a breath, ¡°So, that child from the Shen family is not from the Shen family, but the illegitimate daughter of the Jun family?¡± This, wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous? The Shen family that couldn¡¯t even be considered third-rater in Yun City actually had such a rtionship with the Jun Family, one of the top three in Jin City? Moreover, it was said that that girl was very favored by the Shen family! Dai Muling¡¯s mind was filled with exmation and question marks, but it was Mo Tianhan who spoke again, ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the point of thinking so much? Tell this news to Bo Yuan and the others when we go back, and we won¡¯t interfere for the time being.¡± How could the elders casually interfere in the affairs of the younger generation? Moreover, Mo Tianhan and Dai Muling had never got into the matters of their eldest son since he was young, let alone now. What if they really interfered and ruined their son¡¯s n? Dai Muling nodded, but she really couldn¡¯t think of a better solution, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll talk to my daughter-inw about this first. I¡¯ll make a call.¡± ... When Madam Mo called, Jiang Tingxu had just finished washing up after work and was about to go to bed. ¡°Tingxu, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Hey, are you working the night shift again? Your voice doesn¡¯t sound right. Have you caught a cold?¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s just that there were a lot of patientsst night, so I talked a little too much.¡± Mother Mo was very worried: ¡°I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare something for you to replenish your body. After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll get Uncle Jin to send it over to you. You must eat it! ¡°Otherwise, your body will be worn out in the future. That¡¯s no good.¡± We have to build up more now!¡± Jiang Tingxu listened to her mother-inw¡¯s nagging concern, and the fatigue on her face seemed to disappear a little, ¡°Yes, thank you, Mom. Mom is the best.¡± Madam Mo listened to her daughter-inw¡¯s words, and she was very happy in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet girl, and mom likes you. ¡°Tingxu, mom just saw a person. It¡¯s your former bestie, the one with thest name Shen.¡± Jiang Tingxu immediately sat up, ¡°Shen Peiyi?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Mom, where did you see her?¡± ¡°At a banquet in Jin City.¡± Shen Peiyi was actually in Jin City? No wonder Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t find her in Yun City. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get close to her, and don¡¯t get in touch with her in private. She¡¯s very dangerous!¡± Jiang Tingxu was worried that Shen Peiyi would suddenly hurt Mother Mo. . She was a lunatic! Madam Mo listened to her daughter-inw¡¯s anxious exhortation and quickly replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll stay with your father. She¡¯s only a junior, so she won¡¯t be able to get close to us. ¡°By the way, Tingxu, did you know that the daughter of the Shen family is actually the illegitimate daughter of the Jun family of the Jin City?¡± Chapter 491 - Might Not Be That Innocent

Chapter 491: Might Not Be That Innocent

Wait a minute! Shen Peiyi was the illegitimate daughter of the Jun family? Really? ¡°Mom, this...¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. Your father and I are at a banquet together with Jun Guoxiong and Madam Jun that came together.¡± Mother Mo¡¯s words made Jiang Tingxu in shock. However, since Shen Peiyi was really the daughter of the Jun family, many things made sense. For example, a small pharmacy of the Shen family established ten years ago had suddenly developed so much. And Shen Peiyi seemed to have changed a lot! At that time, she thought that because the Shen family had developed well, Shen Peiyi¡¯s personality had be cheerful and confident. But now that she thought about it, it was probably because she knew she was the member of the Jun family? That¡¯s right. The Jun family was one of the top three families in the Jin City, and they were well-known even in the Yun City. Compared to them, the Shen family was not on the same level. ¡°Tingxu, you should rest first. Your father and I need to go in.¡± Mother Mo spoke again, and Jiang Tingxu finally came back to her senses, ¡°Ah, okay. Bye, Mom.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± After ending the call, Jiang Tingxu lost all her sleepiness. She sat up on the bed and leaned against the headboard, frowning as she pondered. However, no matter how hard she racked her brain, she could onlye up with one conclusion: if that was the case, this person Shen Peiyi was really suspicious. She was rted to the Jun family which had secretly attacked the Mo family, and there should be someone behind them as well. Therefore, Shen Peiyi might not be so innocent! However, everything depended on evidence. She only hoped that things were not as she thought. After all, the two of them had been friends for more than ten years! Her mind was going crazy as this news was so out of the blue, coupled with Madam Jun¡¯s identity, the matter was bing more and moreplicated. At this moment, Gu Ranzhi called. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Listen, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something. Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°Huo Ye just found out that there are people on the Inte talking about you and Ningning. During this period of time, you guys should be more careful.¡± After hearing what Huo Ye said, Gu Ranzhi immediately called his sister to remind her. As a person in the entertainment industry, he obviously understood the craziness of those paparazzi and fans. Jiang Tingxu was still a little stunned, ¡°Brother, I got it.¡± ¡°Be alert. If you find anything wrong, inform me immediately and call the police.¡± Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips, ¡°Yes, I will.¡± she replied. Gu ranzhi also heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Did Mo Boyuan Leave?¡±Gu Ranzhi asked. Although there was no news on the Inte, a few people in the industry knew about it. Director Wang had personally contacted his former team. More or less, the news had spread. However, Gu Ranzhi was neither curious about it nor does he want to know. The main thing was that there was actually someone on the inte who was talking about his sister and little nephew. Gu Ranzhi could not sit still anymore. ¡°Yes, he left. He said he went into the mountains.¡± Hearing his sister¡¯s answer, Gu Ranzhi immediately revealed an expression that was as expected. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°You said before that Jun Zhan was sent abroad by the Jun family when he was very young? Did the Jun family not treat Jun Zhan well?¡± Jiang Tingxu really wanted to know the truth about this question. Gu Ranzhi was a little surprised that his sister suddenly changed the topic, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about him?¡± ¡°I found something. Brother, do you know that the Jun family has an illegitimate daughter?¡± Gu Ranzhi really didn¡¯t know about this matter, but it wouldn¡¯t be so surprising if such a thing happened in the Jun family. Chapter 492 - Got Exposed and Surrounded by the Paparazzi

Chapter 492: Got Exposed and Surrounded by the Paparazzi

The situation of illegitimate children had long been the norm in the upper-ss circles, not to mention the Jun family of the Jin City! ¡°But, Tingting how you know?¡± ¡°Grandma Ningning just called and said that they are at the same banquet now.¡± ¡°Your mother-inw?¡± ¡°Yes, and the illegitimate daughter of the Jun family is a former friend whom I have known for many years.¡± Gu Ranzhi listened on the other side of the phone, and the corner of his mouth twitched. It was quite melodramatic! ¡°Brother, is the Jun family not treating Jun Zhan very well?¡± Otherwise, how could they send Jun Zhan out of the country at such a young age? That was their biological son! He didn¡¯t know why Jun Guoxiong was so cruel? It couldn¡¯t be because of Madam Jun, could it? From Jun Zhan¡¯sst text message, it could be seen that he had no feelings for the Jun family at all. In fact, they were even enemies! So, what exactly happened that year? Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t someone who was curious about other people¡¯s family matters, but the Jun family was too suspicious, so she had no choice but to delve deeper into the past. Some of Jun Zhan¡¯s actions were too abnormal. Gu Ranzhi had stayed in the Gu family until he was ten years old, so he knew a little about the family affairs of the big names of Jin City. ¡°Jun Zhan was probably sent abroad when he was twelve or thirteen years old which was a rebellious age by nature. ¡°Moreover, Jun Zhan is the only heir of the Jun family. It doesn¡¯t make sense to say that the Jun family is not good to the heir.¡± Indeed, Jun Zhan was the only heir of the Jun Family! Then, what exactly was the reason that made Jun Zhan hate his family so much? At this moment, Gu Ranzhi suddenly spoke again, ¡°However, I heard a rumor that the death of Jun Zhan¡¯s mother back then had something to do with the Jun family!¡± Eh? About this, Mo Boyuan seemed to have mentioned before as well. There was an old saying that there is no smoke without fire. Since there was such a rumor, it could at least suggesting that the death of Jun Zhan¡¯s mother was definitely not that simple. At least, the Jun family was either a direct or indirect reason behind it. If that was the case, then it was reasonable for Jun Zhao to hate the Jun family because of his mother. ¡°Alright, looks like I have to find an opportunity to verify it.¡± ¡°Tingting why are you so concerned about the Jun family?¡± Did she? ¡°No, I¡¯m just suspicious of some things.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now. I¡¯ll tell you after I confirm it.¡± Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Gu Ranzhi suddenly heard the sound of a door opening, ¡°Brother Ranzhi, something bad happened, look.¡± Gu Ranzhi looked at his assistant¡¯s phone and he stood up immediately when he saw what was on it, grabbed the phone and read. Then, he quickly said to Jiang Tingxu on the phone, ¡°Tingting, where are you now?¡± ¡°Me? At home.¡± ¡°The exact location.¡± ¡°Yun City Tixiang.¡± ¡°Alright, stay at home and don¡¯t go out. If someone knocks on the door, don¡¯t open it. I¡¯lle and pick you up immediately.¡± Eh? ¡°Brother, What¡¯s wrong?¡± Or, did something happen? Otherwise, why would Gu Ranzhi be so unperturbed? And he even told her not to open the door even if someone knocked on it? The next moment, Gu Ranzhi said, ¡°Your home address has been exposed. The paparazzi have already surrounded the lobby, so don¡¯t open the door, understand? Wait for me!¡± Hearing that his home had been exposed, Jiang Tingxu thought that he had heard wrongly: ¡°Ah? How does that happen?¡± ¡°Forget about everything, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡°Got it. Juste over slowly. Be safe on the road.¡± After the call ended, Jiang Tingxu started scrolling through the news online. Chapter 493 - Hurry up and Leave

Chapter 493: Hurry up and Leave

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Jiang Tingxu saw thetest photos posted on the inte, she was stunned. It had to be said that the paparazzi were really capable! With Gu Ranzhi¡¯s reminder, Jiang Tingxu certainly would not go out and walk into a trap. She was very worried about the kids who were still in kindergarten. Fortunately enough not everyone could enter the kindergarten. Not even the parents. If something really happened, the teachers must be informed first and then would the parents be led in. However, it was safer to pick up her son in advance. She called the child¡¯s father at the first moment. She called three times consecutively, but the other side were not in the service area. Jiang Tingxu frowned, and silentlyined in her heart, ¡®why can¡¯t he answer the phone at the critical moment? Does he have to be so unreliable?¡¯? ... Gu Ranzhi came over very quickly. He personally drove a very ordinary Passat and followed behind Huo Ye¡¯s car which was Gu Ranzhi¡¯s usually vehicle that was no secret to the public. Therefore, when Huo Ye¡¯s car stopped outside the door of Yuncity Tixiang, it instantly attracted the attention of all the paparazzi at the door. ¡°Look, is that Gu Ranzhi¡¯s car?¡± ¡°Eh, it really looks like it!¡± ¡°F * ck, hurry up and follow him!¡± Instantly, arge group of paparazzi began to chase after him crazily. Huo Ye as a bait had attracted more than half of the paparazzi which lead Gu Ranzhi drove the Passat into the residential area openly. The owner of the car was the owner of this residential area, so it was impossible for the security guards to stop it. And the remaining paparazzi did not find anything. Even if some people sensed that something was wrong, they did not move. Jiang Tingxu was waiting anxiously at home. At this moment, she was hiding behind the curtains and peeking outside. When she saw that arge group of paparazzi had actually run away, she was puzzled for a long time. Until there was a knock on the door at home, ¡°Tingting, it¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Tingxu quickly went forward to open the door. Then, she pulled Gu Ranzhi in and mmed the door shut. * cough * . ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so anxious. Those people can¡¯t enter the residential area.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s breathing eased up: ¡°I¡¯m really nervous. Who exposed this?¡± Someone was just looking for trouble out of nothing! Who would benefit from doing this? Gu Ranzhi shook his head, ¡°We¡¯re still investigating. Let¡¯s wait for the results. However, it¡¯s no longer safe here. You have to team up with me immediately.¡± Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips and frowned. She had no objections to Gu Ranzhi¡¯s words: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take my bag and leave.¡± It was better to leave such a troublesome ce first. ¡°Go.¡± Jiang Tingxu quickly went back to her room to take her bag. When Gu Ranzhi saw it, his expression was very serious, ¡°You can¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Ah? Why not?¡± ¡°You have to disguise yourself.¡± Disguise? ¡°I used up all my masks.¡± Who would have thought that they would be exposed? Gu Ranzhi smiled helplessly. He happened to see a scarf on the sofa from the corner of his eye, so he walked forward and took it. ¡°This...¡±Jiang Tingxu was very curious. However, Gu Ranzhi did not say anything but directly took actions. The scarf covered Jiang Tingxu¡¯s entire head and face. Only her eyes were still rolling around. After seeing the finished product, Gu Ranzhi was satisfied, ¡°Not bad, let¡¯s go.¡± For a moment, Jiang Tingxu was very speechless. Even if she didn¡¯t look in the mirror, she could probably imagine her current appearance. Most likely, she was simr to the women from decades ago. Chapter 494 - Someone Had Broken into the Building

Chapter 494: Someone Had Broken into the Building

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Ranzhi¡¯s idea was pretty good that he even met the owner of the same unit in the elevator as he walked down the stairs. Jiang Tingxu and Gu Ranzhi. One of them covered her face and head with scarves while the other covered his face with sunsses and hats. With such hot weather, their outfits were definitely eye-catching. Fortunately enough the owners of Yuncity Tixiang were not that gossipy. After all, there were quite a few celebrities living in the same neighborhood, and now even the daughter-inw of the Mo family lived here! Therefore, even if they guessed that these two people might be celebrities, they were still very calm. Jiang Tingxu was still a little nervous and afraid of being recognized by others, so she hid in the corner of the elevator and did not dare to breathe loudly. On the other hand, Gu Ranzhi was already used to it, so he did not look nervous at all from the beginning to the end. What was there to be nervous about? Was there one time when they were out but not falling but a crowd of people with non-stopping sh lights? It was not until she got into the car that Jiang Tingxu let out a long breath: ¡°Phew... I¡¯m suffocating.¡± Gu Ranzhi could not help butugh: ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡± Instantly, Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes several times: ¡°Brother, what do you think? I¡¯m not a celebrity. This is my first time experiencing something like this!¡± These things were normal for artistes and celebrities. But for an ordinary person, it would be hard for them to befortable with this. After all, they were casual and rx most of the time, when had they ever been so worried? So, it was good not to be a celebrity! It was a mixture of good and bad. The car started and left. When it passed by the entrance of the residential area again, a few paparazzi who were rmed looked over with sharp eyes. Fortunately, the car was covered with a membrane, so it could not be seen from the outside. However, Jiang Tingxu still lowered her head at the first moment. After the car drove away from the entrance of the residential area, the paparazzi who had just discovered a few clues could not help but mutter to themselves, ¡°There seems to be something wrong with that car!¡± When the paparazzi beside heard this, they also looked over. However, the car had already left a long distance away: ¡°Senior, What¡¯s the problem?¡± That person shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just felt there¡¯s something wrong with that car by my instinct.¡± The paparazzi who had been around for many years definitely had a lot of experience. Sometimes, with their intuition, they could really sense many things. But this time, even if they could sense it, it was toote. In the car... Jiang Tingxu finally left Yuncity Tixiang. She sat up straight and raised her neck, ¡°Do you guys usually hide from the paparazzi like this?¡± She asked curiously. Gu Ranzhi nodded, ¡°Yeah, more or less. Sometimes it¡¯s even worse than this.¡± Many celebrities in the entertainment circle were shocked by the nimble reactions of these paparazzi. Jiang Tingxu clicked her tongue a few times. Just as she was about to speak again, the phone in her bag rang, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Big Sister Jiang, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Huahua?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just received an automatic rm that two sneaky men have broken into the building. Where are you now?¡± Hearing Huahua¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu still felt a lingering fear: ¡°Someone broke in?¡± ¡°Yes, they don¡¯t seem to be thieves as they were carrying cameras on their shoulders, as if they wanted to secretly take pictures of something!¡± Instantly, Jiang Tingxu looked at Gu Ranzhi, who was driving, ¡°Brother, fortunately, we left quickly. The paparazzi have already broken into the building.¡± If they were a step slower, wouldn¡¯t they be caught in the act? Therefore, the paparazzi were really hard to guard against. They basically could infiltrate anywhere. Were they rats in their previous lives? Gu Ranzhi pursed his lips, while Jiang Tingxu had already continued talking on the phone, ¡°Those are all paparazzi. My home address has been exposed on the inte. By the way, where are you?¡± Chapter 495 - Don’t Even Think About Running Away, Lovely Wife

Chapter 495: Don¡¯t Even Think About Running Away, Lovely Wife

No matter how, Little Huahua didn¡¯t sound like she was at home. As expected, the next moment, Huahua let out a long sigh, ¡°Me? I¡¯m at the Leng family¡¯s house now!¡± Eh? ¡°It can¡¯t be Leng Zheng¡¯s house, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± What... What was going on? Why was Huahua at Leng Zheng¡¯s house? Could it be that... something really happened between the two of them? Jiang Tingxu was making all kinds of assumptions while the next second, she heard Huahua¡¯s frantic voice on the other end of the phone, ¡°I¡¯m going crazy. Really, really. Sister Jiang, pleasee and save me!¡± Hiss? ¡°You¡¯re not still being imprisoned by Leng Zheng, are you?¡± Don¡¯t, that piece of wood, Leng Zheng, does he even know how to write the word ¡®imprisoned¡¯? If he did, then he would probably have to wait until he had time to find a few novels for him to read, such as the novel ¡°The Rebellious Lovely Wife, 99 Degrees of Love,¡±and ¡°Don¡¯t Even Think About Running Away, Lovely Wife.¡±. ¡°No, I was brought home by Uncle Leng. It¡¯s all my fault. Who knew I would deceived Uncle Leng by telling him I was pregnant with the Leng family¡¯s baby. If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have lied to him even if I was beaten to death!¡± Cough... cough cough cough... So that¡¯s how it was! She remembered that Little Huahua¡¯s current encounter seemed to have a lot to do with her! After all, if it weren¡¯t for Leng Zheng hiding this girl, she probably wouldn¡¯t be in this situation right now. However, from the looks of it, the development wasn¡¯t bad! If she could establish a good rtionship with her future parents-inw, she would save herself lots of trouble in the future. Uncle and Aunt Leng, they were a very nice old couple, not someone who¡¯s mean and harsh. Jiang Tingxu grew up in the Mo family so she was quite familiar with the people there, ¡°Then what do you n to do now?¡± There was always a time when a lie would be exposed, and it was just a matter of time. Little Huahua was gnashing her teeth. ¡°I... What else can I do? I can only find a time to exin. I can¡¯t live with my conscience if I keep lying to the two elders.¡± Oh, only now did she realize that she still had a conscience? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes were immediately filled withughter, ¡°Actually, I think, Little Huahua, why don¡¯t you just let it be? When you and Leng Zheng really make a baby, it won¡¯t be a lie anymore. It¡¯ll be the best for both of you, right?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s absolutely impossible, okay? How can it be possible between me and that Big Blockhead?¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Don¡¯t be so absolute about everything. Be careful not to be pped in the face one day!¡± Just as Jiang Tingxu finished speaking, Leng Zheng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the phone, ¡°Miss Ouyang, have you always been so absolute?¡± Dang! Dang! Dang! The sudden male voice startled Little Huahua, who was secretlyining, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you making any noise when you walk?¡± Leng Zheng leaned against the door with the corners of his mouth curling up coldly, ¡°I knocked on the door, but Miss Ouyang didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Ugh... Jiang Tingxu had already silently hung up the phone. At this time, it was better not to disturb the two youngsters. Gu Ranzhi, who had been listening the whole time, also smiled and asked curiously, ¡°Who is it? Is it your friend?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°It seems that you and your friend have a good rtionship.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded, ¡°A very, very good friend. Currently, she is also helping me protect Ningning!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Mo family¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression became more serious, ¡°Something happened so they changed it.¡± Gu Ranzhi stopped when he heard this. If he continued to ask, it would be a private matter of the Mo family. Anyone with a good upbringing would not continue the questions. Chapter 496 - The First Time Visiting from the Natal Family

Chapter 496: The First Time Visiting from the Natal Family

¡°Where are we going now? Do you have any ces you want to go, Tingting?¡± He changed the topic. ¡°Um... we¡¯re going to pick up Ningning first. He¡¯s at the kindergarten. I¡¯m worried.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, when they arrived at the kindergarten, they found out that the child had been picked up by the Mo family in advance. When Jiang heard Xu Zheng¡¯s call, the Mo family¡¯s old residence called: ¡°Young Madam.¡± ¡°Uncle Jin?¡± ¡°Hey, where is Young Madam Now? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up right away. The Old Master is very worried!¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the kindergarten for Ningning right now. Uncle Jin, tell grandfather not to worry. I¡¯ll be back right away.¡± ¡°Alright, alright Young Madam. Oh right, the Old Master sent someone to pick up Little Master right away. He should be home soon.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Knowing that her son had been taken back to the Mo family, the worries in her heart instantly disappeared, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send me back to the old residence. Ningning has already been taken back.¡± Gu Ranzhi reached out and rubbed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s head, ¡°Silly Girl, why are you talking to me about trouble? Remember not to say it again in the future.¡± Cough, she was just a little anxious. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll remember.¡± The car turned around and drove away quickly. ... About half an hourter, Gu Ranzhi drove Jiang Tingxu to the main gate of the old mansion. When Jiang Tingxu unfasten her seatbelt, she looked at Gu Ranzhi and said, ¡°Brother,e in with me!¡± In fact, Jiang Tingxu knew very well that Gu Ranzhi had always held a grudge against the Mo family. Now that he wanted to let Gu Ranzhi in to dispel some of his bad thoughts against the Mo family. After all, the Mo family treated her very well. On this point, Jiang Tingxu did not want the Mo family to be misunderstood. However, Gu Ranzhi was stunned after hearing this, ¡°What?¡± Was his sister taking him to meet the Mo Family? Were the parents of both parties going to meet in the end? It seemed like it was true! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Ranzhi wanted to reject, but he did not want to say no to his sister. After hesitating for a while, he nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± After the siblings got off the car, Gu Ranzhi was still a little nervous. He adjusted his clothes a few times, turned around, went to the trunk, and took out some wine. This car belonged to a high-ranking official of the Yinhuang Company, so these expensive gifts were kept in the car at all times just in case he needed them. It just so happened that Gu Ranzhi needed them. ¡°Cough, let¡¯s go.¡± As a member of her natal family, it was his first time visiting. He couldn¡¯t really be empty-handed, right? How rude would that be? Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Brother, you know quite a lot!¡± She deliberately teased. Of course, she also wanted to enliven the atmosphere so that Gu Ranzhi wouldn¡¯t be too nervous. ¡°Cough, haven¡¯t you Although I haven¡¯t experienced those situations, I have learned from other ways. Uncle Jin saw the two figures from afar and went forward to wee them, ¡°Young Madam is back? Eh, this is?¡± ¡°My brother, Gu Ranzhi.¡± Although Uncle Jin was surprised, as the old butler of the Mo family, he was absolutely fearless in any situations, ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Gu. Pleasee in, pleasee in. The Old Master is inside.¡± Gu Ranzhi bowed and nodded. Jiang Tingxu asked again, ¡°Uncle Jin, is Ningning back?¡± ¡°Little Master came back a moment ago and is taking a bath in the house now.¡± Jiang Tingxu was relieved that her son came back home safely. Chapter 497 - Have Just Been Connected to 2G Internet

Chapter 497: Have Just Been Connected to 2G Inte

Gu Ranzhi¡¯s hand was held by Jiang Tingxu, so even If he wanted to escape now, there was no chance at all, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother.¡± Shee raised her head and smiled with narrowed eyes. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s entire body stiffened slightly that he almost forced himself to enter the door with his sister. The Old Master sat on the sofa with a solemn expression as he watched the television. What was on was not a television drama or a movie, but a live broadcast of the paparazzi surrounding the door of the Yuncity Tixiang estate. ¡°Yun City Express¡¯stest report: Hello, dear viewers. We are currently outside the Yun City¡¯s Yuncity Tixiang estate. Our reporters have already obtained evidence from many sources that Mo Di does indeed own a property here.¡± Since it had already been verified, the news that had previously leaked out on the inte was most likely true! As they were reporting, a man and a woman who covered themselves all over, came over from outside. The man was carrying a fewrge shopping bags from the supermarket and the woman was carrying nothing but an ice cream that had already been opened. In fact, both of them were quite low-key, but they were still discovered by some sharp-eyed paparazzi: ¡°It¡¯s Ji Bing and Chi En!¡± ¡°Sister Bing, Sister Bing.¡± ¡°Brother En.¡± They were just one step away from entering the door, but was still a bit toote At this moment, they were surrounded by paparazzi inside and outside. Ji Bing and Chi En looked at each other before helplessly said. ¡°It¡¯s not good for us to block here. Can we talk at the side?¡± Ji Bing and Chi En had always had a good rtionship with the media reporters and paparazzi. Naturally, they would show some respect. After all, if they continued to block them here, the people from the strata would probablye out and chase them away. They were both famous and capable people who could file a report at any time. Who didn¡¯t care about their face? ¡°Alright, Sister Bing has the final say.¡± The paparazzi couldn¡¯t help but make way for them, ¡°Sister Bing, Mo Di and his madam also live here. Have you guys met before?¡± Ji Bing really didn¡¯t know about this, ¡°Eh, are you serious? Did you guys get some fake news?¡± The paparazzi also hesitated for a while, ¡°Sister Bing doesn¡¯t know? It was just revealed not long ago, but now it has been verified! It can¡¯t be fake!¡± Ji Bing was surprised so she turned to look at Chi En, ¡°Hubby, did you know?¡± Chi En also shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve been shopping with you in the supermarket since early in the morning. I haven¡¯t had the time to look at my phone.¡± At the same time, Ji Bing also shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s over. I didn¡¯t look at it either.¡± The couple¡¯s inte seemed to have just been connected to 2G. Although the paparazzi were disappointed, they still had professional ethics. They continued to ask, ¡°Brother En, Sister Bing, did you really not know about this beforehand?¡± Chi En spoke, ¡°There¡¯s no need to lie to you. I really didn¡¯t know about this. Anyway, I¡¯ve never met them before.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the paparazzi, the two couple who seemed just connected to inte would never have found out! The live broadcast ended here on TV. After all, it was impossible to keep Chi En and Ji Bing at bay. The host directly pulled up thetest and most poprments on the Inte, ¡°Mo Di¡¯s fans had been watching for a while and didn¡¯t make any big movements, but this silence had just broken the ice.¡±. It could be seen that Mo Di¡¯s fans had almost started to explode. Histest Weibo, Glory World Entertainment¡¯s official Weibo, and Glory World Entertainment¡¯s president, Tan Yiming¡¯s Weibo all fell into the condemnation of the Supreme Alliance.¡± Chapter 498 - The Fan Club Explode

Chapter 498: The Fan Club Explode

Who in the industry didn¡¯t know about Supreme Alliance? It was fine if Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t attack, but once they did, it would definitely be a bloodbath. Among the artistes and celebrities, who was jealous of Mo Boyuan¡¯s fans? They all had courage, strength, wealth, and not to mention their purchasing power. It must be known that ever since Mo Boyuan debuted, the worst endorsements he epted were all small luxury brands. After that, he epted all the international big brands. Skincare products, clothing, watches, jewelry, cars... As long as the publicity was released, there was no need for Mo Boyuan to say anything that the fans of Supreme Alliance would bein to buy and buy on their own! It was said that often they would buy until the official stores all had nothing to sell. The most well-known one wasst year, when Mo Boyuan endorsed an Audi series car. Just as Audi began its official publicity, fans of Supreme Alliance had already lined up to make an appointment. When Glory World Entertainment¡¯s official announcement came out and the MV was released at the same time. Supreme Alliance almost exploded! And on Audi¡¯s side, the employees who took on the orders went on strike. There were too many appointments and orders, and the workload was several times more than usual. Even if the sry went up, everyone was so tired that they didn¡¯t want to work anymore. It could be imagined that Supreme Alliance was the most powerful fan club on Earth with an off-the-charts purchasing power. As long as it was an artist in the circle, who wouldn¡¯t want them? However, sometimes, fans would also be a burden for the artiste. For example, many fans couldn¡¯t ept their Idols to be in a rtionship and get married, so they would unfollow them and even trampled on them. As the other half who was in a rtionship or getting married with the idol, they were subjected to the whirlpool of online violence almost every minute and second. This was also the reason why in the past few years, even Mo Boyuan had hidden his wife and son well and had never revealed to the public! Weibo was filled with a foul atmosphere. The Old Master looked at thements released on the television and was so angry that he gritted his teeth. @ Moke Coquettish: after enduring for so many days, I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Is emperor Emperor Mo¡¯s partner was someone who only knows how to hide behind a man? What, so ugly that he can¡¯t be seen? @ Ink Dance: The person above is right. Emperor Mo has officially announced it, then that person shoulde out and make an appearance. Let our fans see what kind of vixen is able to charm Emperor Mo so much that he don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on? @ Saoweng Moke: I¡¯ve heard a piece of news, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. It¡¯s said that Emperor Mo and that person were together because that person clinging on him owing to her family¡¯s saving grace. @ Shengmo Zhiyan: Upstairs, is your news urate? Where did you hear it from? If It¡¯s true, I¡¯ll tear that shameless B * tch apart with my bare hands! @ Shenbo Jueli: I think I¡¯ve heard of this too. I identally heard it from the upper-ss circles in Yun City. It¡¯s said that they all know about this matter in the upper-ss of Yun City. @ Linyuan Xianyu: It can¡¯t be? Our Emperor Mo is backed by the Mo family of Yun City! Moreover, you can take a look at the official statement of the Mo Group. That person owns a lot of shares of the Mo Group! No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t add up with the rumours. Some people have seen those shares and they were given from the shares owned by the old chairman and Emperor Mo. . For a time, many people went to the official website of the Mo Group. Jiang Tingxu and Gu Ranzhi had alreadye in for a while. Of course, they had also seen the entertainment news that was broadcast on the television. Jiang Tingxu did not feel anything. Anyway, no matter how those people abuse her, she would not lose anything, so why bother with a stranger? Moreover, Jiang Tingxu had experienced more than this little bit? This was far fromplication. Chapter 499 - Gu Ranzhi Was A Wolf Boy In The Past

Chapter 499: Gu Ranzhi Was A Wolf Boy In The Past

¡°Grandfather!¡± She shouted. Hearing this, the old man finally came back to his senses: ¡°Tingxu is back? Old Jin, turn off the TV. Nothing is interesting.¡± Uncle Jin picked up the remote control panel and turned off the TV quickly. At this time, the old man also noticed the young man standing next to his granddaughter-inw. ¡°Tingxu, who is this?¡± Could it be that his granddaughter-inw waspletely disappointed with his grandson and found a new boyfriend? If that was the case... The old man scanned the young man, but he couldn¡¯t find any ws. It¡¯s over. How could he not know what his grandson was like? That brat had a cold face since he was young as if everyone owed him something. Unlike his grandson, the young man was full of smiles. He was gentle and quiet, giving people a feeling of closeness that was akin to a spring breeze. If the old man had to pick, he would not choose someone with a cold face. It can¡¯t be helped that he was his blood-rted grandson. He let out a long sigh. Jiang Tingxu had always seen the old man¡¯s unpredictable face. What she did not know was that the old man had imagined so much in such a short time. ¡°Grandfather, this is Gu Ranzhi, my brother. You should have seen him many years ago.¡± Oh? The old man carefully recalled for a long time: ¡°I remember now. Was he that wolf boy from back then?¡± Wolf... Wolf boy? The term did not seem to be suitable to describe Gu Ranzhi, right? Gu Ranzhi had already nodded and answered, ¡°That¡¯s me, old master.¡± He did not expect the old man¡¯s memory to be good. He could remember everything that had happened many years ago! At that moment, the old man burst into uncontrobleughter: ¡°Well, looks like there were not many changespared to before. You¡¯ve grown up and be stronger.¡± It had been nearly twenty years. He was just a child back then, but now he had be a man. Jiang Tingxu listened for a while: ¡°Grandfather?¡± The old man finally stoppedughing: ¡°Back then when we came to pick you up, this wolf boy wouldn¡¯t let us take you and he bit Leng Zheng¡¯s father. Now, your Uncle Leng still had the teeth marks on the back of his hand.¡± No wonder the old man could remember it so clearly after so many years! Cough, but Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that there was such a thing. If the old man hadn¡¯t said it himself, who knew how long she would have to wait to find out. Perhaps, she would never have the chance to find out in this lifetime. Gu Ranzhi was a man after all. The embarrassing incident that happened when he was young sounded very unnatural: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, old master.¡± When he was young, he was frivolous and insensible. The old man waved his hands repeatedly: ¡°What was there to be sorry about? How¡¯s your mother?¡± Since the old man remembered Gu Ranzhi, he couldn¡¯t forget Wen Jie. Uncle Jin had already poured some tea and brought it over: ¡°Young Master Gu, Young Madam, sit down and have some tea.¡± The two of them sat down. Uncle Jin took the gift from Gu Ranzhi¡¯s hand and smiled with satisfaction. As an elder, who didn¡¯t like the younger generation to be sensible? Moreover, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s appearance was the type that all the elders liked. He was the ideal son-inw in a mother-inw¡¯s eyes. ¡°My mother is doing well.¡± Hearing this, the old man also nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at the old man and Gu Ranzhi and asked, ¡°Grandfather, why don¡¯t you meet Aunt Wen some time?¡± Chapter 500 - Wanted to Meet The In-laws

Chapter 500: Wanted to Meet The Inws

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the old man heard this, he immediately agreed without any hesitation: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡± He wanted to meet the inws! Old Master Mo knew that his granddaughter-inw¡¯s biological mother was someone else. When he thought of the woman who abandoned her husband and child, he was filled with displeasure. He couldn¡¯t acknowledge her as the inws of the Mo family. As for Wen Jie, the woman who had raised Tingxu for a very long time back then, Old Master Mo acknowledged it from the bottom of his heart. To the Mo family, money or status was not the most important thing. After all, the Mo family was notcking in any of those listed above. Gu Ranzhi nced at his sister beside him and sighed inwardly. Well, not only did he came to meet the Mo family, even his mother was being ¡°remembered¡± by his sister. He wanted tough, but he forced himself to hold it in. Of course, he was more gratified in his heart. Gu Ranzhi was troubled when he found out that the madam of the Jun family was his sister¡¯s biological mother. After all, they were rted by blood! He was feeling worried and nervous for a long time. He was fearful that his sister would desert him and his mother if she acknowledged her biological mother. Fortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case. At this moment, a little guy appeared at the door. He had changed into a new set of clothes, and his soft hair was still dripping with water: ¡°Great-grandfather, great-grandfather!¡± The voice came before he arrived. However, when the little guy stood at the door, of course, he saw the person sitting inside. ¡°Jiang Tingxu?¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± Old Master Mo was always delighted when he saw his great-grandson. He waved his hand: ¡°Ningning,e over here.¡± The little guy hopped forward and threw himself into Old Master Mo¡¯s arms. ¡°You are much cuter than your father was when he was young.¡± Sure enough, with a great-grandson, the biological grandson would be the target of criticism andparison. At this moment, the little guy popped his head out: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, when did youe back? And when did uncle arrive? Howe Ningning doesn¡¯t know about it?¡± He asked curiously. As a child, there were always strange thoughts in his mind. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Why would you want to know everything?¡± Eh? The little guy scratched the back of his head suspiciously. The answer doesn¡¯t match with what he wanted to hear? ¡°Well... Ningning, Ningning just wanted to know.¡± Jiang Tingxu hooked her finger, and the little man instantly jumped out of Old Master Mo¡¯s arms and ran to his mother. She pinched his son¡¯s soft and tender little face, and it felt really good. ¡°Mom and uncle came together. We were going to pick you up at the kindergarten but great-grandfather already sent someone to pick you up, so mom and uncle came back here.¡± The little man nodded as he listened: ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it was?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded along with her son. Then, she pulled the child to Gu Ranzhi: ¡°Greet.¡± ¡°Hello, uncle!¡± Gu Ranzhi liked his little nephew very much since the first time they met, but he was not very familiar with the child: ¡°Hello, Little Ningning.¡± ¡°Uncle, Grandpa Jin said that there was a big goldfish in the backyard pond. Let¡¯s go fishing, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± How could Gu Ranzhi refuse his nephew¡¯s request? Although it was very likely that Gu Ranzhi had never fished before. But there¡¯s a first time for everything. After the uncle and nephew left, Old Master Mo and Jiang Tingxu smiled. Chapter 501 - These People Had Good Tastes

Chapter 501: These People Had Good Tastes

After a while, Old Master Mo said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that child from the entertainment industry? I told you he looked familiar. I had seen him on TV!¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°How do you n to deal with the Jun Family?¡± The Jun family that Old Master Mo mentioned could only be referring to Madam Jun. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression froze: ¡°Everything would go on as usual.¡± She was no longer a child. She was already past the age where she needed a mother. Moreover, she already had one when she needed it the most. In the first few years, Wen Jie was there. In the following years, Mrs. Mo was always there. However, it was best if the Jun family had nothing to do with the Mo family¡¯s matters. Otherwise, even if Madam Jun was there, Jiang Tingxu would not let it go so easily. To Jiang Tingxu, Madam Jun was a stranger who gave birth to her! No, someone who was even more distant than a stranger! After all, when strangers met, they could even nod and greet each other in a friendly manner. However, the few times that Jiang Tingxu and Madam Jun met each other, it did not seem to be that harmonious. Since they were so ipatible, it would be better to reduce the chances of meeting each other. It would be best if they never cross paths again! However, she knew that it was impossible. ¡°Grandfather, Madam Jun came to look for me before. She said that she wanted toe by and visit.¡± Old Master Mo listened and nodded: ¡°I heard about this from Bo Yuan. Don¡¯t worry, the entire Mo family is standing behind you. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± It was just the Jun family. It was not a big deal. Although Old Master Mo didn¡¯t say it, there was indeed such meaning in his words. The confidence and dominance, were those something that the Mo family always had in their bones? ¡°Thank you, grandfather.¡± ¡°Silly girl, why were you being so polite? Go to the backyard and y. The kitchen had been preparing the dishes. You would have to apany me for a meal today!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± It was almost dinner time so she was staying. Moreover, Jiang Tingxu had always liked the dishes in the old residence. The cooking skills of the chefs here were handed down from their ancestors. They used to work in the imperial kitchen at the pce. After Jiang Tingxu left, Old Master Mo called Uncle Jin over: ¡°There¡¯s something strange about today¡¯s incident, go and investigate.¡± Uncle Jin nodded in agreement: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Who did they think Old Master Mo was? He could tell at a nce that today¡¯s exposure or encirclement was nned! This little trick was simply not enough for the old man. ... Uncle Jin did not take long toe back. Old Master Mo was ying chess in the study. He heard a knock on the door: ¡°Come in.¡± Uncle Jin then entered the room softly: ¡°Old Master Mo, I found it.¡± He paused for a moment before cing his chess piece down with some force: ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°There was a video on the Inte that exposed the Young Madam and the Little Master. It was secretly taken when the Young Madam took the Little Master out for a meal. However, most of the video was taken from the side and behind. There was no video taken from the front. The person who filmed this video was a waiter at the restaurant. He had no ulterior motives. He simply thought that the mother and son were very good-looking, so he took the video and posted it on his moments. Someone from his friend circle reposted it on Weibo. At first, it didn¡¯t attract much attention. It was only after the Young Master revealed his marital status and this video started showing up. It only became a hot search this morning.¡± ¡°These people had good tastes.¡± Chapter 502 - There Was A Problem

Chapter 502: There Was A Problem

Pfft... The corners of Uncle Jin¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Ahem, afteryers of verification, the waiter who filmed the video was eliminated, along with a few others. The video was trended by a third-ratepany. Hmm... There was a female artiste in thatpany who used to be from Shengshi Entertainment. Because she had offended the Young Master, she was cklisted.¡± The old man¡¯s brows twitched when he heard this: ¡°cklisted? Why did she go to anotherpany?¡± It seemed that cklisting wasn¡¯t enough! Uncle Jin continued: ¡°That female artiste paid thepensation and terminated her contract with Shengshi Entertainment.¡± Old Master Moughed: ¡°Not bad, she was capable.¡± These words were apliment and not derogatory. As a result, Uncle Jin¡¯s face twitched when he heard this: ¡°Old Master Mo, that female artiste had always been interested in the Young Master and she treated the Young Madam rudely. Moreover, ording to the person who did the investigation, that female artiste had some connections with Madam Jun.¡± Hiss ~ The world was much smaller than he thought. No matter how hard he tried to avoid, he kept encountering them. The people who were revolving around were all acquaintances! ¡°Since it involved Tingxu, I won¡¯t be making any moves. Pass the news to Bo Yuan.¡± It would never be that easy as a husband. How could he do nothing? Uncle Jin coughed and smiled: ¡°The Young Master would have known about this long ago, but for today¡¯s matter, the Young Master might not be able to receive the news for the time being. The signal in the mountains isn¡¯t good.¡± Old Master Mo narrowed his eyes dangerously: ¡°Give them a little warning.¡± Uncle Jin instantly understood: ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± ... Weibo hadpletely fallen. Ten trending searches, all of which were rted to His Highness Mo. Among those fans, only a small portion was rational. @Inkblot: Brother Mo is of age. So why couldn¡¯t he fall in love, get married, and have children? You guys would be happy to see Brother Mo die alone, right? @Ink vor: You should read our question properly before replying, otherwise, it would only reflect your stupidity! @Inkblot: Weren¡¯t you guys fantasizing about marrying Brother Mo? Could everyone chase after your idols sensibly? @Ink vor: Did we say anything before? After Brother Mo broke the news, we didn¡¯t say anything. An insider revealed that Brother Mo was ckmailed by that woman using her family¡¯s savior! We had to figure this out! Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t deserve to be his fans! Lu Yan, who was on her way back, was lying in the nanny van and scrolling through all kinds of news online. When she saw that almost all of them were scolding that woman and questioning her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ted. The assistant was frowning at the side while chatting with someone on WeChat. H: ¡°I had done what you asked me to do. Where¡¯s the rest of the payment?¡± ¡°It was sent. You could check the bill.¡± H: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check it right away.¡± But in the next moment, the person called H on WeChat directly called her through voice call. The assistant was stunned for a moment before she picked up: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± H: ¡°You had the nerve to ask me what was wrong? Take a look at the screenshot. What did you guys do? Why was my ount frozen and listed as a dangerous ount?¡± Eh? The assistant had never seen such a thing before. She could only call Lu Yan in a low voice: ¡°Sister Yan, Sister Yan.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It seemed like there was a problem with the transfer, take a look.¡± Lu Yan frowned. When she saw the screenshot H sent her, she asked, ¡°What does this have to do with us? The payment was made. Don¡¯t tell me I had to provide an after-sales service for him?¡± Chapter 503 - They Were All The Same, Look In The Mirror

Chapter 503: They Were All The Same, Look In The Mirror

The assistant seemed to have regained her morale. She typed a line of words in the WeChat dialog box: ¡°We have already paid the money, and it showed that the payment was sessful. Whether your ount was frozen or not, it has nothing to do with us! We had cooperated well, so long!¡± H replied again and found that he had been deleted. ¡°Damn!¡± The arrogant Lu Yan was still the same as before. However, things were different now. In the past, with Shengshi Entertainment backing her, she was able to enjoy the shade under a big tree. The currentpany that Lu Yan was in was just a third-ratepany that had only been established less than two years ago. But even so, she could only get in through connections with the Jun family. At this moment, a call came in. The assistant looked at the caller ID and was stunned: ¡°Sister Yan, it¡¯s... It¡¯s CEO Pang.¡± Lu Yan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of disdain before she picked up the call: ¡°CEO Pang, I missed you. Why were you only calling me now?¡± Her sweet voice was unbearable for any man. Of course, only a few men with strong willpower were excluded. As expected, CEO Pang was originally very angry and called to question her. Now that he heard the beauty¡¯s soft and sweet voice, his anger dissipated quite a bit: ¡°Yan, return to thepany first.¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m a little tired... But I missed you, CEO Pang...¡± Hiss ~ The greasy phone call finally ended. Lu Yan instantly mmed her phone down hard. She was so angry that the veins on her neck were popping out. ¡°Jiang Tingxu! The position of the Young Madam of the Mo Family will be mine!¡± Who did she think she was? They were all born as humans. Some were born with natural advantages that put them ahead of everyone else, but Lu Yan herself had to go through all kinds of dirty tricks, greasy men, and unspoken rules to reach her current position. Lu Yan couldn¡¯t ept the unfairness! The assistant did not dare to make a sound. This assistant was much more shrewd than the previous one. When Lu Yan was angry, she either kept quiet or gave her advice. Therefore, she did not suffer much beating and scolding. When the car stopped at the entrance of thepany, Lu Yan had long returned to her usual cold and noble attitude. The assistant helped her out of the car. Although thispany was a shellpany, its location was very good. It was said that CEO Pang¡¯s family had a mine, so they did notck this bit of money. Although the business wasn¡¯t a serious one, the hardware facilities were considered good. Unfortunately, in the entirepany, Lu Yan was probably the only celebrity who was cklisted and sued some time ago. The rest were Taobao models, inte celebrities, and so on. Each one of them had be part of CEO Pang¡¯s harem! Lu Yan had yet to enter the harem, but CEO Pang¡¯s intentions were clear! Whether or not she could persevere depended on Lu Yan herself. However, many times, it was not enough for a woman to persevere. In the end, she had no choice! On her way to CEO Pang¡¯s office which was upstairs, she met a few female models from thepany: ¡°Hello, Sister Lan!¡± ¡°Sister Lan!¡± Lu Yan did not even look at them and entered the elevator with her assistant. However, she didn¡¯t see the group of female models ridiculed her after the elevator door closed: ¡°What was she pretending for?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who doesn¡¯t know her background? I heard from my friends that this woman had affair with various big shots behind their backs!¡± Since they were all the same, why did she have to appear superior to others? Look in the mirror before you look down on someone else. Chapter 504 - Surpass The Immortals

Chapter 504: Surpass The Immortals

Lu Yan had arrived outside CEO Pang¡¯s office. Of course, she did not know what the female models behind her were saying. Knock knock... There was no sound in the room. Knock knock... She knocked again. Finally, she could hear the rustling sounds inside. Not long after, CEO Pang was shirtless. He was wearing his belt as he opened the door: ¡°Who was it? So it was Yan!¡± With CEO Pang¡¯s current appearance, who did not know what had just happened inside? ¡°It seems that CEO Pang was busy. I should go to the conference room next door and wait.¡± Seeing that Lu Yan was turning around to leave, CEO Pang hurriedly reached out and grabbed Lu Yan¡¯s wrist: ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± It was as if he wanted to y with her. Lu Yan sensed that something was wrong and said coquettishly again, ¡°CEO Pang, I just came back from the mountains and I¡¯m exhausted. I came looking for you with satisfaction. In... In the end, you were still having fun with another woman. I¡¯m so sad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t be sad. My baby, tell me what gift would you like.¡± ¡°CEO Pang, I don¡¯t want a gift. I... I... You could guess it for yourself. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll ignore you!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I promise you, you little vixen.¡± Finally, she broke free, Lu Yan turned around and left. After walking for a while, she entered the conference room at the side in a sh. Her assistant hurriedly followed behind and closed the door. ¡°Sister Yan!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± At this moment, Lu Yan¡¯s entire body was enveloped by resentment. The hand that was holding the table was clutching it so tightly that her nails broke. After a few minutes, Lu Yan calmed down a little: ¡°Go and find out why CEO Pang suddenly summoned me to thepany.¡± ¡°Alright. Sister Yan, you should take a rest first.¡± Lu Yan did not say anything else. The assistant turned around and ran out. The assistant had been working as a clerk in thepany for quite some time, so it was very easy for her to find out information. However, when she found out what it was, her heart skipped a beat and returned to the conference room with a heavy heart: Knock knock... ¡°Sister Yan, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Yan sat on the chair, her face full of undisguised sternness: ¡°Did you get the information?¡± The assistant nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What was going on?¡± ¡°Just... CEO Pang received a warning. All the resources that we agreed on were blocked.¡± Lu Yan almost could not catch her breath: ¡°What?¡± The assistant was also full of worry. Previously, she thought that following Lu Yan was better than being a clerk. But now, it seemed that her job was about to be lost. Lu Yan stood up from her chair: ¡°I¡¯ll speak to CEO Pang.¡± The assistant did not dare to stop her. If she stopped her now, she would definitely get herself into trouble. ... At the office, Lu Yan happened to meet the woman who was in the room when she came over. She should be an inte celebrity as she was quite popr on the inte. However, she couldn¡¯t bepared to Lu Yan. This was the biggest difference between a celebrity and an inte celebrity. When the female inte celebrity saw Lu Yan, she actually sneered. A sense of superiority appeared in her eyes. It was more like she was showing off! Lu Yan did not have the patience to care about this little inte celebrity. However, she had taken note of her. Once there was a chance, this female inte celebrity would definitely be tortured to death by Lu Yan. In the office, CEO Pang was smoking. A smoke after the deed and you would surpass the immortals! When he saw Lu Yan came in, he did not get up: ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, take the ne on the table first. When you have time, I would pick a more suitable one for you.¡± Chapter 505 - Uncle, It Would Be A Wonder If I Believed You

Chapter 505: Uncle, It Would Be A Wonder If I Believed You

An ordinary ne that was worth tens of thousands of dors was more than enough to coax the female models or female inte celebrities outside but Lu Yan looked down on it. No matter how much she disliked it, she had to act like she was d to ept it, ¡°Thank you, CEO Pang. You treated me well!¡± When CEO Pang heard this, he was very happy, ¡°Yan, why don¡¯t you be my woman? You would get a lot of benefits. Thepany¡¯s resources would be led by you. You could choose whatever you want. If you don¡¯t want it, give it to someone else.¡± ¡°As for the other gifts, cars, and houses, there would be even more!¡± ¡°How about it?¡± Lu Yan almost cursed out loud. This was just a third-ratepany, what sort of big resources could it receive? Previously, Lu Yan was able to join Wang Weizhi¡¯s production team with Madam Jun¡¯s help and not because of CEO Pang¡¯spany. If CEO Pang¡¯s family was not rich and capricious, and thepany¡¯s management measures were notcking in all aspects, Lu Yan would not have agreed toe to thispany even if the talent of the artiste werecking. A celebrity artiste could open their studio, but Lu Yan had encountered some problems recently, so it was more suitable for her to stay under someone else¡¯spany for a while. ¡°CEO Pang, I...¡± ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? You had some concerns?¡± ¡°Not really, CEO Pang. Could you give Yan some more time to think about it?¡± ¡°Sure, of course, whatever you say.¡± Hur Hur. ¡°Oh right, Yan, did you offend someone?¡± they finally got to the point. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I came from Shengshi Entertainment. My aunt helped me to pay the penalty for breaching the contract. Otherwise, I would be forced out of the entertainment world for the rest of my life, so...¡± ¡°Shengshi Entertainment?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Baby, you should leave first. I would get someone to check out the situation as I have acquaintances in Shengshi Entertainment, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Sorry for troubling you, CEO Pang.¡± Lu Yan then turned around and left. As for CEO Pang, how could he know that it wasn¡¯t just about offending Shengshi Entertainment? No one in Yun City dared to say anything about the person Lu Yan had offended. This time, it was Old Master Mo who personally gave the order! Even the CEO of Shengshi Entertainment, Tan Yiming, did not have the guts to do something like that! However, based on the rtionship between the two families, Tan Yiming could save his face and beg the old man. ... At this moment, in the Mo family¡¯s old mansion. The uncle and nephew had been fishing for a long time and finally caught one. When the little man saw the little fish that was about the size of his finger in the bucket, he said, ¡°Uncle, the goldfish monster was not that small!¡± The corner of Gu Ranzhi¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°Who said that? Did you think it was different from an ordinary fish?¡± The little man looked at it carefully, ¡°It seemed so. The color was different and it was yellower. The other goldfishes were redder.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Also, that¡¯s not yellow, it¡¯s nouveau riche gold. Since it¡¯s a goldfish monster, it could change its form at any time.¡± Jiang Tingxu was standing nearby, watching the interaction between an uncle and nephew. Gu Ranzhi, to think that he had that side of bluffing a child. Heh. If not? Your family was the one who lied about the goldfish monster that became a spirit here? How else could I get a fish spirit from? Other than bluffing, was there another way? The little man frowned while looking left and right and raised his head, ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t believe you! Hmph!¡± Chapter 506 - Her Own Son Tricked His Father

Chapter 506: Her Own Son Tricked His Father

The little guy was not stupid. On the contrary, he had always been shrewd and cunning. However, he had to target a specific person. If it was his mother, even if she said that farts were fragrant, the little guy would never refute her. Jiang Tingxu came forward, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± The uncle and nephew put away their fishing rods. The little guy did not forget to pull his mother¡¯s hand to the side of the bucket, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, look!¡± ¡°Who caught the fish between you and uncle?¡± She asked with a smile. The little guy pouted and answered, ¡°It was Uncle.¡± Deep down, he could not figure out why he could not catch the fish even though his uncle could? ¡°Jiang Tingxu!¡± his tone was a little serious. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Is Ningning the cutest little kid in the world?¡± This question was practically a death sentence! Cough. ¡°In my heart, our baby Ningning is the cutest little kid in the world!¡± To a mother, their child would be the cutest in their hearts. As for her child, it goes without saying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he continued. The little guy said shyly, ¡°Why don¡¯t the small fishes like Ningning? Ningning feeds them every day!¡± Hehe. Baby, you want to fish them out of the pool. Even a fish wouldn¡¯t agree to it, okay? ¡°Little fool, you were not disliked by the fishes. You¡¯re still young and haven¡¯t mastered the fishing skills. When you¡¯re older, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be conflicted. Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± After receiving his mother¡¯s constion, the little guy¡¯s mood became better and he nodded. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s was filled with smiles as he watched, ¡°Ningning.¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± Gu Ranzhi waved his hand, and the little guy came over, ¡°Do you want to raise this little fish?¡± Raise a fish? The idea had never crossed his mind. He paused and thought about it seriously after Gu Ranzhi mentioned it. After a long while, he pouted and said, ¡°Ningning wants to raise it, but Ningning is so busy in ss every day. I wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of the fish.¡± ¡°Hmm... I should let daddy raise it. Daddy has a lot of free time.¡± Pfft Did you have a grudge against your father? Gu Ranzhi was naturally very happy, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then.¡± How could he refuse to watch his opponent make a fool of himself? Little Ningning didn¡¯t know that his father and uncle were sworn enemies for many years. Although the sworn enemies had suddenly be inws, the two of them still didn¡¯t see eye to eye with each other. Jiang Tingxu remained quiet. Well, it was her son¡¯s idea, not her¡¯s! Who wouldn¡¯t like to see a joke? ¡°However, your father would take some time toe back. During this period of time, Ningning, you need to take good care of your fish!¡± The child was in disbelief, ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Ranzhi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I could help to bring the fish over. I almost forgot to tell you that our production team was in the same ce, not far from each other.¡± He was looking forward to it! ¡°Ah, really? Uncle, you and dad work in the same ce?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wa, then uncle could bring this fish to dad. Yes, please remind him to take good care of Ningning¡¯s fish!¡± ¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know what to say. Forget it, let¡¯s just eat. Chapter 507 - Must Be Given To Daddy

Chapter 507: Must Be Given To Daddy

Jiang Tingxu was quite curious about Mo Boyuan¡¯s reaction when the time came! Mo Boyuan who was far away in the mountains suddenly sneezed and his ears felt hot. ¡°Brother Mo?¡± Zhou Xian hurriedly asked. Mo Boyuan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, were there any calls for me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Even if there was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to receive! The filming location was rtively low-lying, so there was no signal. After Mo Boyuan started filming, he and Wang Weizhi watched carefully together. They had to admit that this batch of new seedlings was really good. It was much better than expected! In the morning, only a few mistakes were made even though they were rookies. With their skills, they were even better than the seniors who had been around for many years! ¡°Pass me the phone.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Mo Boyuan took the phone and walked towards the higher ground. Zhou Xian began to pack the things under the umbre. However, the signal in this ce was too unstable. One bar of signal could disappear at any time. Mo Boyuan walked for a long distance before he finally found a stable signal. The first thing he did was to call Mu Yunfeng. After the call was connected, he went straight to the point, ¡°What¡¯s the situation of the Jun Group¡¯s stocks?¡± ¡°Not bad, I just received another 20 million shares. I couldn¡¯t get through to you, so I made my own decision.¡± ¡°Well done and keep an eye on it. So long as there¡¯s a selloff, buy all of it. Five minutes before the close in the afternoon, short everything.¡± ¡°Understood and don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m keeping an eye on them.¡± While the two were chatting, Mo Boyuan ended the call because the signal was too bad. Fortunately, the important matters had been exined. Mo Boyuan originally nned to call home, but now he could only give up. ... The old residence. Gu Ranzhi was quite popr in the Mo family, from Old Master Mo to Uncle Jin and those servants. Well... It couldn¡¯t be helped that Gu Ranzhi had a likable face that attracted the elders¡¯ attention since he was young. Old Master Mo was having dinner alone at home. Due to the exposure incident on the Inte, his mealtime became livelier as he had guests. He could not be happier. ¡°Little Gu, eat more.¡± Gu Ranzhi nodded and responded, ¡°Old Master Mo, I¡¯m eating.¡± The child secretly took a drumstick and ced it into his mother¡¯s bowl, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, eat this, it¡¯s delicious.¡± How could Jiang Tingxu refuse her son¡¯s filial piety? Moreover, this fried drumstick was very tasty! ¡°Thank you, Ningning.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with Ningning, hehe.¡± Everyone was happy and contented during lunch. After eating, Gu Ranzhi was preparing to leave. The little guy hugged his uncle¡¯s thigh reluctantly, ¡°Uncle, are you leaving already?¡± Gu Ranzhi scooped him up, ¡°Yes, uncle has to work. Don¡¯t forget to pass the fish to your father.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The uncle and nephew were being affectionate toward each other before they stopped. Uncle Jin had transferred the little goldfish into a small jar and carried it over. The little person who was still in Gu Ranzhi¡¯s arms immediately struggled to get down, ¡°Grandpa Jin~¡± ¡°Hey, the fish that little master wanted has been packed.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Jin.¡± ¡°Take it.¡± The little guy reached out carefully and handed it to Gu Ranzhi, ¡°Uncle, here you go. You must hand it to daddy!¡± Definitely! Chapter 508 - I Care About You

Chapter 508: I Care About You

After that, Uncle Jin along with the mother and son pair sent Gu Ranzhi out together. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. Take good care of yourself. No matter what happened, you must call me. Try to avoid reading thosements online, it¡¯s too ruthless.¡± Jiang Tingxu suddenly felt that Gu Ranzhi was still treating her like a little girl who hadn¡¯t grown up and needed someone to take care of her. Otherwise, why would he keep nagging like a father? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Gu Ranzhi finally gave up and looked at the little guy, ¡°Xiao Ningning, goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Uncle.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Jin.¡± ¡°Young Master Gu, be careful on the road.¡± After the small talk, Gu Ranzhi started the car and left. The mother and son looked at each other, ¡°Do you have any ns in the afternoon?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Not going to ss?¡± The little guy snorted, ¡°Today is not a weekend. Ningning doesn¡¯t have to go to ss. Jiang Tingxu, how could you not know?¡± It seemed like he wasining that his mother did not care enough about him! Uh... Afterining, he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for his mother, so he exined, ¡°Half of the sses were reduced therefore Ningning only needed to attend the sses that dad had arranged on the weekends.¡± Mo Boyuan that scum... He said that he didn¡¯t agree, but in reality, he had arranged it. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have to go to ss, should mom y with you?¡± The little guy immediately shook his head, ¡°No need, Ningning could y by himself. You need to sleep more.¡± Although her son was still young, he felt sorry for his mother. He knew that his mother was working the night shift this week, so whenever he had time, he would not pester Jiang Tingxu and urged her to go to sleep. Such a sweet little boy, Jiang Tingxu felt as if she had drunk two jars of honey. ¡°Alright then, shall we go in together?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He took the initiative to hold his mother¡¯s hand. Just as the mother and son were about to turn around and go in, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo¡¯s car returned. Eh? ¡°It¡¯s grandfather and grandmother.¡± Jiang Tingxu pulled her son to the side. From afar, the car had already stopped. In the next moment, Mrs. Mo was the first to get out of the car. Her expression did not look too good. Mr. Mo stepped out of the car and gently advised, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Tingxu and Ningning are watching.¡± Only then did Mrs. Mo swallowed her anger and walked toward the mother and son. However, as soon as she walked over, Mrs. Mo hugged her daughter-inw, ¡°Tingxu...¡± Uh, what... What happened? Jiang Tingxu could not understand the situation at all. She looked at Mr. Mo for help, ¡°Dad, what happened to mom... ?¡± Mr. Mo sighed, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. She was angry.¡± What kind of person could make Mrs. Mo so angry? It couldn¡¯t be father-inw, right? Mr. Mo waved his hand repeatedly when he received his daughter-inw¡¯s suspicious gaze, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke her.¡± Then... Fortunately, Mrs. Mo finally let go, ¡°It¡¯s because of the Jun Family! Tingxu, my good daughter. I care about you, unlike others!¡± Upon knowing that it was the Jun family who made Mrs. Mo so angry, Jiang Tingxu more or less knew what was going on. After she heard Mrs. Mo¡¯s words, she knew that Mrs. Mo wasforting her. ¡°Mom, I care about you too!¡± So what if she was from the Jun Family? Jiang Tingxu had been living in the Mo family since she was less than six years old! Mrs. Mo treated that little girl as her own daughter. Chapter 509 - Look At What Your Son Has Been Doing Out There

Chapter 509: Look At What Your Son Has Been Doing Out There

However, there¡¯s not much difference now since she¡¯s the daughter-inw now. Only then did Mother Mo¡¯s mood be much better, and a clever little fellow also followed: ¡°Grandma, Ningning also likes Grandma!¡± ¡°Aiyo, aiyo, Grandma¡¯s good grandson!¡± In an instant, Mother Mo carried little Ningning and gave her two big kisses, then tightly hugged her with so much love. That was her own grandson. How could she not love him? Father Mo was watching from the side with extreme envy. However, as a man, there were some things that could not be said out loud. His eyes were so wide that they almost popped out. Jiang Tingxuughed in her heart. She had no choice but to say, ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go in first.¡± The group of people entered the house: ¡°Uncle Jin, where¡¯s dad?¡± Mother Mo asked. ¡°The Old Master and Madam are back? The Old Master went back to his room for lunch break.¡± ¡°Since dad is asleep, then don¡¯t disturb him. Tingxu,e and sit with mom.¡± Jiang Tingxu went forward and sat down. She had almost guessed what her mother-inw was going to do. Cough. ¡°Tingxu, you may not know that at director Yang¡¯s banquet today, I was so angry that I almost couldn¡¯t help but hit someone!¡± Was she that angry? ¡°What¡¯s going on? Mom?¡± For a moment, Mother Mo began to talk about everything that happened at the banquet with very sinct description. In fact, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t that angry after she heard all this. It could only be said that when you really didn¡¯t care about some people or things, they couldn¡¯t do anything no matter what. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t even two years old at the time Madam Jun abandoned her husband and kid, so she had no memories at all. Moreover, if it was the one who hadn¡¯t experienced anything in the past, her heart would probably be in turmoil. However, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t the unexperienced her now, so there are so many things that she did not care at all . Just like what was said before: she was long past the age where she needed a mother! Therefore, whether Madam Jun appeared or not was really nothing to Jiang Tingxu. However, if the Jun family had really done something that crossed her bottom line... Not to mention herself, that guy Mo Boyuan would not let them off so easily! Listening to what Madam Mo had said, Jiang Tingxu felt that it was a little funny. That Madam Jun was really addicted to being someone else¡¯s stepmother! Mother Mo took a few deep breaths: ¡°Anyway, I was extremely disgusted at that time. I actually asked my family not to go after that illegitimate daughter. Oh right, did the Old Master ask Uncle Jin to do something to Lu Yan?¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Uncle Jin was standing not far away, so he naturally heard what Mother Mo asked: ¡°Madam, the Old Master did instruct me for some errands, but that was all brought on by that Miss Lu. She exposed the address of Young Madam and Little Master in Yuncity Tixiang.¡± ¡°What?¡± From Madam Mo¡¯s shrill tone, it could be heard that Madam Mo still did not know about the bigmotion that had urred on the inte. ¡°That Miss Lu, she has nothing to do after eating, right?¡± Uncle Jin was sweating, ¡°Because that Miss Lu, cough, has a crush on Young Master.¡± Hiss Mother Mo immediately took a deep breath and looked at her daughter-inw: ¡°Tingxu, do you know about this?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been on the trending searches several times.¡± The corner of Mother Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. In the next moment, her expression changed, ¡°That¡¯s good, Mo Tianhan, look at what your son has been doing out there.¡± Chapter 510 - I Gave Birth to My Son

Chapter 510: I Gave Birth to My Son

Father Mo felt extremely wronged, ¡°Wife, what does this have to do with me?¡± It was clearly that brat who caused this! He wasn¡¯t a child anymore who needs a guardian when something happens. He was a 30-year-old man. He couldn¡¯t possibly look for a guardian, right? However. ¡°Hur, why doesn¡¯t it have anything to do with you? Isn¡¯t that your son?¡± This, of course it was! Mother Mo had already said it again, ¡°Mo Tianhan, it¡¯s the father¡¯s fault for not teaching him!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. My wife is right. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching that brat well. Don¡¯t be angry. When hees back, I will definitely teach him a good lesson!¡± Only then did mother Mo give up. She held her daughter-inw¡¯s hand: ¡°Tingxu, it¡¯s been hard on you, and that brat is so immature. When hees back, let his father beat him up to vent your anger!¡± ¡°Mom, no, please don¡¯t. This...¡± Jiang Tingxu was indeed shocked by the conversation between mother Mo and Father Mo. . Beat up Mo Boyuan? The scene was a little unimaginable. Moreover, in the end, Mo Boyuan was also quite wronged on this matter. One could only say that being too outstanding was sometimes a kind of mistake. F * ck... Father Mo and Mother Mo were obviously unable to hold back their joy and excitement. If Mo Boyuan really appeared in front of them now, the result would definitely be a double match between father Mo and mother Mo! Furthermore, when a certain Little Tuan heard that his grandparents were going to beat up his father, he couldn¡¯t be happier! ¡°Wow, okay okay, Grandpa, you must beat up dad!¡± Hmph! He was unable to beat up his father now, but he had almost forgotten that he still had his grandparents! When he thought that his father would be beaten up by his grandparents, heughed until his backteeth were visible. Jiang Tingxu broke into a sweat again and reached out to cover his son¡¯s mouth. Please don¡¯t trick your father again, okay? The little man¡¯s mouth was covered by his motherso he could only give upughing and stayed quiet. In any case, he had already said what he wanted to say! When Father Mo and Mother Mo heard that their little grandson was especially supportive of them, they became even more angry. They couldn¡¯t help but think: was that Brat very bad to little Ningning when there weren¡¯t around. That¡¯s right, that brat had never been a good-tempered person since he was young. It was very likely that his little grandson had even been beaten up by his father! Thinking of this, the old couple wanted nothing more than to hold him down and beat him up right now. ¡°Ningning, ah, tell Grandma, does daddy often treat you badly?¡± Eh? Not well? Indeed! He always refused to let him kiss Jiang Tingxu, and he didn¡¯t want him to sleep with Jiang Tingxu as well. This was too bad! He nodded heavily. Mother Mo¡¯s heart ached, ¡°That brat Mo Boyuan, he hasn¡¯t been beaten up by me for so a few years and now his skin got itchy, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitch. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only silently light a few candles for this man in her heart. After a round of criticism, Mother Mo¡¯s expression became much better and Father Mo instantly heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Tingxu is still working night shift today right?¡± ¡°Yes, Father.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still some time. Go and rest.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. Mother Mo suddenly said, ¡°Tingxu, don¡¯t worry about Boyuan. I gave birth to him. Mother knows very well what kind of character he has. He won¡¯t act recklessly outside.¡± She still had to clear her son¡¯s name even though he deserved to be beaten up. Mo Boyuan was indeed not that kind of person, and that Jiang Tingxu knew very well about. ¡°Mom, I know.¡± ¡°And that Miss Shen, don¡¯t interact with her in the future if you can.¡± Mother Mo¡¯s impression of Shen Peiyi had never been particrly good and now I was even worse. Chapter 511 - Ningning Wants to

Chapter 511: Ningning Wants to

¡°Grandma, What¡¯s wrong with Auntie Shen?¡± A certain little ball suddenly asked. Mother Mo frowned, ¡°Thatdy isn¡¯t a good person. So, in the future, even if you and your mother meet her, don¡¯t bother with her. Grandma is worried that you and your mother will be deceived by her.¡± In fact, the little guy never liked Auntie Shen very much. Inparison, although he often despised Su Muxue, the little guy never felt that kind of disgust towards her. On the other hand, it was Shen Peiyi. The little guy couldn¡¯t exin why, but he just didn¡¯t like her, very much. In the past, as long as Jiang Tingxu was close to Shen peiyi, Little Ningning wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to his mother. Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu had changed. She was probably smarter than before and knew to stay away from that Auntie Shen. ¡°Grandma, Ningning knows. Ningning doesn¡¯t like Auntie Shen either.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± This was the first time Jiang Tingxu heard her son talk about his feelings like this, which surprised her a bit. So, her son had never liked Shen Peiyi? Logically speaking, Shen Peiyi had often bought her son all kinds of small gifts, delicious snacks, and so on. Then, why? She couldn¡¯t help but ask her son, ¡°Ningning, can you tell me why you don¡¯t like Auntie Shen?¡± The little person pouted and pursed his lips, then whispered, ¡°Ningning just thinks that Auntie Shen is evil. Every time she looks at Ningning, her eyes are strange.¡± Children¡¯s sensitivity was different from that of adults to begin with, and that was why they would show displeasure. Jiang Tingxu had indeed not noticed this in the past. Now that she heard what her son said, she could not help but feel a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault. Mommy didn¡¯t know about it in the past.¡± The little person quickly shook her head: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, don¡¯t say sorry to Ningning.¡± It was not a big deal! The little guy did not like his mother being like this at all. ¡°Okay!¡± Hearing his mother agree, the little guy immediatelyughed happily, ¡°Well, can you really not go to kindergarten in the future, Ningning?¡± If you don¡¯t go to kindergarten in the future, that would be great! Jiang Tingxu curled her lips: ¡°I just don¡¯t need to go for the next two days.¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Jiang Tingxu knew that although her son was still young, his little head was very smart, so she didn¡¯t n to hide anything: ¡°Do you still remember the grilled fish that mom took you to eatst time? We were photographed during our meal and now everyone is looking for us, so we have to hide and not let them find us.¡± ¡°Hide-and-seek?¡± ¡°You can think of it that way.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu rubbed her son¡¯s little ears again: ¡°Remember, don¡¯t go out casually these few days. If you are discovered, it will be troublesome.¡± ¡°Okay, Ningning will remember.¡± Mother Mo, who was frowning, suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°In that case, Tingxu, why don¡¯t you let Ningning go abroad with your father and me?¡± In the current situation, it was indeed a good choice to go out for a while. Jiang Tingxu was actually tempted, but she didn¡¯t make the decision for her son. She looked at the viin: ¡°Ningning, what do you think?¡± The child wasn¡¯t young anymore. As a parent, it would be better to respect the child¡¯s own choice. The little guy kept looking at his mother, grandmother, and grandfather: ¡°Ningning wants to!¡± Chapter 512 - When Will The Crown Princess be Able to Show Her Face

Chapter 512: When Will The Crown Princess be Able to Show Her Face

Actually, the little fellow knew very well that his father wasn¡¯t at home, and his mother was busy working every day. If he were to go abroad with his grandparents, it might really be better! That¡¯s right, he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with his mother. Abroad, it was so far away. He still had to take a ne to get there. At that time, if he missed his mother, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to see her. When mother Mo heard that her little grandson had agreed to go overseas, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling: ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± When Jiang Xu heard that her son had agreed, she naturally didn¡¯t have any objections: ¡°You have to listen to Grandpa and Grandma, Understand?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±the little one answered. ¡°Mom, when do you and dad n to leave?¡± ¡°We should have gone a long time ago. Since Ningning is going this time, let¡¯s go tomorrow. Otherwise, your dad and I will leave tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I will go and pack some luggage for him first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. We don¡¯t need too much. We just need to prepare some necessities. As for the clothes, we can just buy them when we get there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu was going upstairs, so a little guy happily followed her. He was going abroad, so he wouldn¡¯t see his mother for a long time. It¡¯s better to spend more time with her when he still could. Sigh... Since he had already promised his grandmother, he couldn¡¯t go back on his word. ... The mother and son returned to their room together. The Mo family¡¯s love for their children was reflected everywhere in the children¡¯s room. Whether it was the interior design, materials, or decorations, all of them were best suited for their children. After the little person entered, he hugged Jiang Tingxu¡¯s thigh, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you very much.¡± Pfft~ ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too.¡± Did this little fellow have to be so cute? Jiang Tingxu pulled him into her arms and hugged him, ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll bring you out for fun when mommy is on vacation.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to wait for this vacation. After packing up some of the necessary things to take away, the mother and son slept in the children¡¯s room. After a while, Mother Mo came up to take a look. When she saw the mother and son sleeping soundly inside, she closed the door softly and left. When she reached downstairs, she first went to the kitchen to take a stroll. Then, she instructed the kitchen auntie, ¡°TingXu has been working the night shifts during this period of time. It¡¯s too tiring. Let¡¯s make more delicious food.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± ... It was nearly two hourster when Tingxu woke up again. A certain piglet was still sleeping soundly, and Jiang Tingxu had no intention of waking him up. After getting up, she got out of bed and returned to the room next door. She took a simple shower, changed his clothes, and went downstairs. Downstairs, the kitchen auntie had already prepared the dishes that were all Jiang Tingxu¡¯s favourites. Seeing Jiang Tingxue down, ¡°Young Madam is awake? This was all ordered by Madam. Let Young Madam eat before going to work.¡± Jiang Tingxu could not refuse mother Mo¡¯s good intentions: ¡°Okay.¡± After eating, Jiang Tingxu was personally sent to the hospital by Uncle Jin. A certain piglet finally woke up and realized that his mother was no longer beside him. He went downstairs with a thud and only then did he realize that his mother had already left. ... In the emergency department, Jiang Tingxu stepped into the room. At least, she heard people from several ces talking about the incident that had been exposed online this morning. cough. She calmly walked into the room. However, although he appeared calm on the surface, only she knew what was going on in her heart. ¡°Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Hello, Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± When he passed by the nurses¡¯station, he could not help but perk up his ears to eavesdrop. As expected, a few young nurses were also discussing, ¡°Who is the Crown Princess? When can she show her face?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. How can we see the Crown Princess?¡± Chapter 513 - The Princess Consort Is Extremely Ugly

Chapter 513: The Princess Consort Is Extremely Ugly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Immediately, a young nurse fiercely said, ¡°She¡¯s definitely extremely ugly!¡± The nurse beside her was very amused, ¡°If she¡¯s really extremely ugly, would Emperor Mo agree to marry her?¡± Ever since ancient time, someone who could have man settle for them were all the charming beauties. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for her to be ugly! Jiang Tingxu silently took a few steps away and reached out to gently touch her own face, ¡°Is it extremely ugly? It doesn¡¯t seem to be that exaggerated, right?¡± Although Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t really care about this, she was still a woman who lived up to her name. She couldn¡¯t ept being called extremely ugly. She sweated in her heart and pointed the me at a certain man. If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could she be called extremely ugly? Mo Boyuan, oh Mo Boyuan, you¡¯re really poisonous! Even when they returned to the office, Jiang Tingxu was still very indignant. Every time she was too angry, she would curse Mo Boyuan in a low voice. At this time, Doctor Liao and the others had also finished eating and returned to the office, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Dr. Jiang going to the cafeteria?¡± Jiang Tingxu quickly replied, ¡°I ate at home.¡± Liao Jiayu was one of the few people who knew the truth, so he looked at Jiang Tingxu worrysome and couldn¡¯t help but ask in whisper, ¡°Dr. Jiang, are you okay?¡± How could Jiang Tingxu not understand the meaning behind Doctor Liao¡¯s words? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Liao.¡± ¡°No, Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Er, could it be said that it was a habit? For a moment, she really could not change it. She had just taken over the shift, so it was not very busy at this time. Liao Jiayu and the others were lying on their desks to rest. If they did not seize the time to rest for a while, they might not have time to rest for the rest of the night. Jiang Tingting did not have much to do, so shey on her desk as well. However, about five minutester, a nurse rushed to the office door, ¡°A car ident happened on the roundabout highway. There are six injured people at the scene. Dr. Jiang, Doctor Liao, you have to go to the emergency department immediately.¡± They had just fallen asleep when they were woken up. However, as doctors and especially in the emergency department, they had long been used to it. After all, the emergency department used to leverage on the minutes and seconds to keep the miracle of life. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±Jiang Tingxu replied and got up to pack up. Liao Jiayu was naturally not slow either. After packing up, the two of them ran out of the department. The two ambnces were ready. The nurses and stretchers were all on board. Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu got into the cars respectively. Bang! The car door closed with the siren on. They drove towards the scene of the car ident on the roundabout highway. Along the way, themand center was urged several times by people on the scene. And themand center definitely chase the ambnces several times as well. However, the ident happened on the highway around the city, and it was the peak hours now with so much traffic. Even if people were willing let them go first, it took them a full half an hour to get there. However, they didn¡¯t know about the situation until they arrived there, and then they immediately felt that something was wrong after they saw the scene. Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu immediately checked the patients who were injured in the car ident. Each of their brows furrowed deeper than the other. ¡°Both of them are seriously injured and their condition is critical. I¡¯m afraid we have to inform the hospital to prepare for an emergency.¡± Jiang Tingxu agreed with Liao Jiayu¡¯s words: ¡°Inform them.¡± A nurse at the back quickly went to the side and began to report the situation to the hospital. After the hospital received the report, all the medical staff in the hospital immediately went into battle mode. Even Pei Rusi, who had just arrived home, and the head nurse were immediately notified to return to the hospital. Chapter 514 - Snatching People Away From The King of Hell

Chapter 514: Snatching People Away From The King of Hell

Hospital Dean Chen, Vice Hospital Dean Guo, and Vice Hospital Dean He all came to the emergency department to direct the rescue. They immediately activated the emergency n in the hospital, and the green channel was opened at the same time. After the car ident patients were pulled back to the hospital, they were directly sent to the resuscitation room. At this moment, several hospital directors, four doctors from the emergency department, and six nurses worked together with the General Surgery Department, Orthopedics Department, Extracorporeal Encephalopathy Department, anesthesia, testing, ultrasound, ICU, and pharmacy department to provide support. They did their best to treat the seriously injured patients. ¡°Monitor over here.¡± ¡°Little White, breathe oxygen over here.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯sing.¡± ¡°The patient¡¯s heart has stopped beating. CPR and resuscitate him immediately.¡± Another nurse hurriedly ran out to push the resuscitation apparatus and the medicine needed for emergency treatment. The resuscitation room was really in a mess at this time. However, everyone was doing their own jobs. Although the situation was chaotic, the various matters rted to saving the patient were not dyed. The patient that Jiang Tingxu was in charge of actually had a cardiac arrest just now. After a period of manual CPR, fortunately, the patient¡¯s heartbeat had recovered. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s forehead was covered in bean-sized beads of sweat. Basically, all the doctors present were the same. ¡°Jingjing, immediately perform an abdominal ultrasound. We suspect that there is bleeding in the abdominal cavity.¡± ¡°Okay, Dr. Jiang.¡± Jiang Tingxu wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to establish an venous channel.¡± If there was really bleeding in the abdominal cavity, they would need to operate immediately. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± As expected, when the abdominal ultrasound results came out, it was exactly as Jiang Tingxu had guessed. The liver had already ruptured, and the stomach was filled with blood. And it was already veryrge amount of blood loss given the condition. ¡°Push her to the operating theater immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The emergency operating room had already been upied by the patients from the car ident this time, and most of them were seriously injured. The patients who were slightly better received conservative treatment outside and were personally treated by a few hospital directors. Obviously, this night was another sleepless night for many people. Patients, family members, doctors... In the department, the cries of the family members could be heard almost every day. It was not until almost five o¡¯clock in the morning that a patient was finally out of surgery and was pushed out of the operating room. This seemed to be an unwritten rule that if it happens once, it would happen twice. After the first surgical patient came out, there was a second and third patient. Jiang Tingxu was the secondst who came out of the operating room. Theter they came out, the more difficult the surgical process was. After that, Jiang Tingxu found out that the patient director Pei was responsible for had note out yet. It was said that during the course of the surgery, the patient almost could not be saved several times. It was director Pei who did not give up and tried his best to save the patient. Many people did not understand that the person who wished for the patient to live the most was none other than a doctor! Did you know that for every doctor, once the patient in their hands was not saved, it would cause a huge shadow. A doctor who did not have enough mental endurance might not be able to be a doctor for the rest of his life after experiencing it once! ¡°Have you contacted the ICU?¡±Jiang Tingxu asked tiredly. The nurse beside her nodded, ¡°Yes, just send the patient over.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Tingxu and the nurse pushed the patient to the ICU while the patient¡¯s family followed behind. When they reached the ICU, Jiang Tingxu carefully exined the things to take note of. By the time they left, it was already bright outside. It was a night of racing against time and snatching people away from the King of Hell. Although she was extremely tired, she was mentally very satisfied. Chapter 515 - There Will Be Reporters Come For Interviews Later

Chapter 515: There Will Be Reporters Come For Interviews Later

Dragging her exhausted body back to her office, she unexpectedly bumped into Dean Chen on the way. ¡°Good morning, Dean Chen!¡±She forced herself to cheer up her spirits and greeted him. Dean Chen was also in his fifties or sixties because all the doctors in the emergency department were in the operating room. It could be said that it was the dean and the others who took over the shift in the departmentst night. Even if it was just a consultation in the emergency department at night, it would definitely not be easy. Obviously, hospital Chen looked very tired: ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯ve worked hard for the surgeryst night.¡± ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Dean Chenughed, ¡°Vice Hospital Dean Guo and Vice Hospital Dean He are there for the consultation. You should go and rest for a while.¡± Although it was tiring to conduct consultation, it was nothingpared to performing a surgery. When Jiang Tingxu was about to leave, Dean Chen spoke again, ¡°By the way, there will be reportersing over to interview aboutst night¡¯s car ident. Just tell him the truth.¡± Such a big car ident would definitely have to be announced to the public as a wake-up call. When Jiang Tingxu heard about the reporter¡¯s interview, she could not help but feel her scalp go numb, ¡°Yes, Dean. I understand.¡± But she could not possibly reject them! Jiang Tingxu, who had been in the operating room for the entire night, did not know that there were reporters taking photos at the scene of the ident yesterday. At that time, they might not have noticed it because they were rescuing the patient. Now, there was a photo of the ¡®Most Beautiful Fairy Doctor¡¯ viral on the Inte. Although it did not make it into the top ten of the trending searches, it was still at the top. This was not bought, nor was it an artiste with a fan base. It was purely done by passers-by. In the photo, the female doctor buried her head and tried her best to save the patient. Several strings of hair dropped out of her hat because of the strength of the rescue action. Although she was wearing a mask, everyone was captivated by the eyes of the female doctor. Because, in those eyes ¡ª there were stars. @ Drifting Away Cloud: why do I feel that this fairy doctor sister is very familiar? I should have seen her before, but I can¡¯t remember for a moment. @ Chang Qingchu: Don¡¯t fake our our fairy doctor sister, okay? @ Gray Gray Wolf: Don¡¯t tell me, I also feel that she is quite familiar. Which hospital is this fairy doctor sister from? @ White As Water: Yun City¡¯s First Hospital. No need to thank me and my surname is Lei. @ Gray Gray Wolf: Yes, Yun City¡¯s First hospital. Last time we went to shoot a female artist, this fairy doctor was in the scene. Wait, I¡¯ll go look for the video. @ Drifting Away Cloud: Hurry up. If you find it, give it a Gray Wolf. That person might have really gone to look for the video, and it had been a long time since he showed up. After waiting for about ten minutes,@Gray Gray Wolf appeared again, and a series of arrogant expressions were sent out, followed by a video link, and a tag to Drifting Away Clouds, ¡°Look, I¡¯m not lying. In our industry, there won¡¯t be too many errors in memory.¡± The video had already been edited with only Jiang Tingxu¡¯s appearance. Other people¡¯s appearance were all deleted. Even though they were all wearing hats, masks, and white coats, they could still recognize the eyes that hid the stars. @ Drifting Away Cloud confirmed it and asked @Gray Gray Wolf suspiciously, ¡°The female artiste you mentioned, could it be the one surnamed Lu? I think I¡¯ve heard of that time.¡± @ Gray Gray Wolf: Hehe, take a guess. Actually, one didn¡¯t need to guess to know the oue, unless it was someone who didn¡¯t know about the incident. Jiang Tingxu finally returned to her office, and Liao Jiayu was just a step ahead of her, ¡°Dr. Jiang, do you know that there will be reportersing to interview youter?¡± Chapter 516 - The Most Beautiful Fairy Doctor

Chapter 516: The Most Beautiful Fairy Doctor

Jiang Tingxu sighed and nodded, ¡°I met Dean Chen when I just came back. I heard about it.¡± Liao Jiayu coughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you discuss it with your family member?¡± Mo Boyuan? ¡°He went on a business trip.¡± There was not even a shadow of him, discuss what! Besides, was there any room for discussion with Mo Boyuan? Wasn¡¯t he the one who directly made the decision? The two of them didn¡¯t even chat for long before a nurse came over, ¡°Doctor Liao, Doctor Jiang, the reporters have arrived.¡± Jiang Tingxu nced at the time on the wall. It was only six o¡¯clock. So early? ¡°Got it, right away.¡± Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu looked at each other before they stood up. Fortunately, there were still two Vice Hospital Deans outside to cover for the consultation. It was a rare opportunity for them to take a break. Therefore, she decided to do an interview. In any case, they were all wearing hats and masks. After thinking about this, Jiang Tingxu felt much more at ease. The interview was conducted in the storage room of the emergency department. After all, patients could enter other ces at any time. When Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu came in, the male reporter and assistant had already adjusted the machine. When they saw the two figures who came in, they knew at a nce that they were the right people. ¡°Hello, Dr. Jiang and Doctor Liao. I¡¯m a reporter from Yun City¡¯s television station. My surname is Tang, and this is my assistant, Little Lai.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Tang.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. We¡¯re just interviewing about the patients who were involved in the car ident yesterday. How are they doing now?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes directed to Liao Jiayu who was beside her. Liao Jiayu had no choice. He also knew about Dr. Jiang¡¯s condition. He coughed and said, ¡°As you can see, they¡¯ve been resuscitated sincest night. Dr. Jiang and I just came out of the operating room.¡± ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu nodded at the same time. Of course. If it wasn¡¯t serious, would they need to be resuscitated for the whole night? Reporter Tang¡¯s expression also became a lot more solemn, ¡°Given it was already so serious, how were their conditions at that time?¡± Liao Jiayu continued to answer, ¡°Four seriously injured patients and allmost all of them had their internal organs ruptured with massive bleeding, hemorrhagic shock, andminuted fractures. We don¡¯t know the current condition of the other patient because he¡¯s still in the emergency operating theater.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still not out?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I wonder which Doctor is doing the operation?¡± ¡°Director Pei of our department!¡± If the general emergency department doctor, I¡¯m afraid to be in a hurry to doubt the ability, but reced by the emergency department director level figure, it can only mean that the patient¡¯s condition is too critical, serious. After getting a general idea of the condition of the seriously injured patient, reporter Tang nodded: ¡°Thank you for your cooperation.¡± Knowing that the interview was over, Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu stood up and prepared to return to the office. However, when they reached the door, reporter Tang called out from behind them: ¡°Dr. Jiang, wait.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu turned around, ¡°Reporter Tang, do you have any other questions?¡± Reporter Little Tang smiled uneasily: ¡°No, no, no. I just wanted to make sure that I didn¡¯t recognize the ¡®most beautiful fairy doctor¡¯wrongly. Now it seems that I didn¡¯t.¡± The most beautiful fairy doctor? What the hell was this? Reporter Little Tang naturally saw that Jiang Tingxu and Liao Jiayu didn¡¯t know anything. He took out his phone and exined: ¡°Dr. Jiang, take a look. Is this you?¡± Jiang Tingxu nced at him suspiciously. In the picture, the person kneeling on the ground and giving the patient first aid was indeed her. But, what¡¯s wrong with this? Chapter 517 - PoaChapter From Emperor Mo

Chapter 517: Poach From Emperor Mo

¡°Pfft, Dr. Jiang, your photo has already been spread all over the inte. Everyone says that you¡¯re the ¡®most beautiful fairy doctor¡¯.¡± When she heard the first half of the sentence, Jiang Tingxu held her breath that she thought that she had beenpletely exposed. When she heard the second half of the sentence, her heart, which was in her throat, dropped a little. However, for a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy orugh? Liao Jiayu took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked at it. Then, he handed it to Jiang Tingxu: ¡°The most beautiful fairy doctor. Take a look.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face trembled a few times before she took it. She looked at the watermark on the picture, ¡°Were you at the scene yesterday?¡± Reporter Little Tang nodded and then shook his head, ¡°My colleague took the photo yesterday.¡± Weren¡¯t all the people from Yun City¡¯s television station the same? In any case, in the eyes of outsiders, they were all the same. Jiang Tingxu flipped through it and actually found a photo of herself in the hospital, ¡°This, who took the photo?¡± Reporter Little Tang looked at it and then continued, ¡°It was taken byizens, but they should be in the same industry as us.¡± As the saying goes, theyman watches the show, while the expert sees the trick. Whether it was an expert or not, someone from the industry could notice with one nce. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without knowing it, she had already been photographed twice? No, including the time at the grilled fish restaurant, it had already been three times! These people who took the photos were really hard to guard against. Jiang Tingxu could already imagine that her identity would probably not be covered up for the rest of her life. These people were too powerful. However, it was only temporary. Fortunately, theizens did not link these two photos to the Young Madam of the Mo family. That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that the dignified Young Madam of the Mo family, who was not fit to be a noblewoman, would actually be an emergency department doctor who worked herself to death but still could not get any good results! With this thought in mind, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart finally sank. Reporter Little Tang scratched his head, ¡°Dr. Jiang, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Sure, you can ask.¡± ¡°Um... that... does Dr. Jiang have a boyfriend?¡± When he said this, Jiang Tingxu was stunned. Meanwhile, Liao Jiayu, who was beside him, almost dropped the phone in his hand. His face turned red from holding back hisughter, and he couldn¡¯t stopughing in his heart. Tsk Tsk, did this reporter take a fancy to Dr. Jiang? Pfft He wondered if Dr. Jiang¡¯s family would kill this person if they knew that someone was trying to poach her away from him. It should be ¡ª yes! Jiang Tingxu was also quite embarrassed. After a while, she said, ¡°A boyfriend, no. But married with kid¡± Thest four words made Liao Jiayu burst outughing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Reporter Little Tang was like a frosted eggnt, ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Liao Jiayu smiled, but he was definitely trying to change the subject, ¡°Reporter Tang, Dr. Jiang really isn¡¯t lying. I¡¯ve seen her husband before.¡± He was so jealous that he was fierce and a big jealous crock. The atmosphere was very awkward. Jiang Tingxu turned around and left first, leaving Liao Jiayu in the storage room to continue chatting with reporter Little Tang. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s departure made reporter Xiaotang feel less awkward, but he still couldn¡¯t quite believe it: ¡°Doctor Liao, what you said, is it true?¡± Liao Jiayu smiled, ¡°What¡¯s there to lie about? Even Dr. Jiang¡¯s son can y around!¡± Young man, there are so many women out there. Don¡¯t continue to court death. That... is not someone to be trifled with! Liao Jiayu patted reporter Xiaotang¡¯s shoulderfortingly, ¡°Alright, alright. Big Man, you can take it but you can also let it go. .¡± Chapter 518 - Deeply Afraid of Being Dug Out

Chapter 518: Deeply Afraid of Being Dug Out

It sounded nice, but it was only to persuade others. If it was up to them, they might not be able to take it and just let go! Moreover, it was the first time that reporter Little Tang fell in love at first sight. But in the end... forget it, he didn¡¯t want to bring up the sad matter anymore. It was almost seven in the morning, and the department was already bustling with noise. The family members had gathered in several circles and lined up to buy food. Jiang Tingxu walked around the ward and even went to the ICU to check on the situation. The nurses in the ICU were very emotional, ¡°Fortunately, a few surgical patients woke up one after another.¡±. Those patients were all critically ill! There was a huge difference between not waking up and being able to wake up. Jiang Tingxu looked at the record sheet and gave some instructions before leaving the ICU. When they returned to the outpatient department of the emergency department, everyone was almost done with their work. A few young nurses were chattering excitedly about something. They looked very excited. Curious, they took a few steps forward and heard someone say, ¡°I can¡¯t get any more. What about you guys?¡± The rest of them shook their heads, ¡°I can¡¯t get anything even earlier!¡± ¡°Fine, all the previous news has disappeared.¡± ¡°Who did this?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Did they even need to guess? One could know this with their toes ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t even have the time to save the pictures. And they were already all gone.¡± When Jiang Tingxu was about to ask, she was stopped by Head Nurse Ye, who hade earlier to take over the shift, ¡°Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Head Nurse, you¡¯re so early today?¡± ¡°Yes, there were quite a number of critically-illed patients in the major car identst night. I definitely had toe over earlier to make arrangements.¡± So that was the case. ¡°Oh right, Dr. Jiang still doesn¡¯t know, right?¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu was confused after heard the words, so she asked, ¡°Should I know anything?¡± Head nurse immediatelyughed: ¡°So you still don¡¯t know, Dr. Jiang? Did you hear what those little girls said just now?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± She probably had a deep generation gap with those girls, so even if she had heard them, she still couldn¡¯t figure out what they were talking about? Moreover, judging from the Head Nurse¡¯s behavior, she should know what they were talking about just like those girls at the nurses¡¯ station. What was going on? The Head Nurse sighed deeply. After a few sighs, she said, ¡°The trending topics on the inte have all been removed.¡± ¡°Trending topics?¡± Speaking of trending topics, Jiang Tingxu finally understood what was going on. She took out her phone and opened an app to browse through it. The top ten trending topics that were not moving at all had all been reced by new topics. She scrolled all the way to the back, but she did not see any shadows. They disappeared? ¡°Did that person in your family do it?¡± The head nurse ridiculed him again. Jiang Tingxu looked a little ufortable: ¡°Cough, I don¡¯t know.¡± She really did not know, okay? She had been in the operating room the entire night. How would she have time to y with her phone and refresh the news? It was not easy for him to get out of the operating theater, and he was even called to do a simple interview. However, if it were Mo Boyuan, it was very likely that he would be able to directly remove ten trending topics. Everyone knew that it would cost a lot to remove one trending topics on Weibo not to mention removing all the top ten trending topics. Although celebrity artists did notck money, no one would be willing to spend such arge sum of money to remove all of them. That would cost at least eight figures. Whose money did it fall from the sky? Seeing that the trending searches were really gone, Jiang Tingxu felt a lot more rxed. She had always been deeply afraid of being found out by others. Chapter 519 - Ningning is Leaving Today

Chapter 519: Ningning is Leaving Today

Now that all the trending searches have been removed, as long as nothing goes wrong, it shouldn¡¯t be so easy to get back on again. Hehe. So what if you don¡¯t want to go on the trending searches? Why don¡¯t you think about how powerful your family¡¯s influence is! That¡¯s a monster-level character who can get on the trending searches with just a sneeze! The head nurse was just teasing him, and she didn¡¯t want to delve into any gossip: ¡°Ahem, I can¡¯t think of anyone other than that person in your family. ¡°Looks like that person is not bad at all! ¡°He¡¯s bold and responsible!¡± Hearing the head nurse praising a certain man, the corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times: ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course, this is, by standards, already very tough and very manly, okay? ¡°Wait, Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re not... ?¡± The head nurse had a strange expression on her face, which made Jiang Tingxu very suspicious: ¡°Me?¡± Then, she saw the head nurse approach her and ask softly in her ear, ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re not still thinking about getting a divorce, are you?¡± This... Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough... Jiang Tingxu choked until she started coughing. The head nurse quickly reached out and patted her back to soothe her breath: ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t ask.¡± Actually, the head nurse just felt that the legendary crown prince, Emperor Mo, wasn¡¯t as bad as she had thought. After all, if he was really a bad guy, he wouldn¡¯t have done it to this extent. Why did he do all of this? Wasn¡¯t it to protect his wife! Jiang Tingxu finally calmed down after a while. However, she began to think seriously in her heart. Just as the head nurse had asked, ¡°Do you still want a divorce?¡±? If it had been in the beginning, the answer would have been unquestionable. But now... a lot of misunderstandings had been resolved. Moreover, it seemed to have peeled open that man¡¯s heartyer byyer. He understood the truth of certain things and understood some of the man¡¯s thoughts. In fact, she had always resisted thinking about this question. However, the head nurse suddenly asked this question, so she had no choice but to think about it. However, after thinking about it, Jiang Tingxu had already understood the truest thoughts in her heart ¡ª she had long since wavered! Moreover, taking ten thousand steps back, just for the sake of her son¡¯s future growth and not being hurt by the break-up of his family, she had to be extremely careful with this question! Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would definitely not make this choice! Seeing Jiang Tingxu¡¯s changing expression, the head nurse also guessed it. She then spoke with a very sincere tone: ¡°Dr. Jiang, you must not make a hasty decision that you will regret for the rest of your life. Otherwise, you will suffer for the rest of your life.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°I know. I will think it through.¡± Head nurse was a little helpless, so in fact, Dr. Jiang still had this thought in her mind. As an outsider, it was not appropriate for her toment anything about such things. The head nurse¡¯s expression turned serious: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡± Jiang Tingxu replied softly. After the head nurse left, she returned to the office. ... Sitting on the office chair, everyone was resting because there were two deputy hospital directors outside looking at the diagnosis. Jiang Tingxu was also lying on the table. She did not fall asleep and was not sleepy at all. Her mind was filled with the battle between heaven and earth. If the head nurse had not mentioned it, it would have been fine. But now that she had mentioned it, she felt that her entire mind was in a mess. Just as Jiang Tingxu was feeling extremely frustrated, the phone in the pocket of the white coat rang. She took out her phone and took a look. When she saw that it was her son¡¯s number, her frustrated heart instantly calmed down: ¡°Ningning, why did you call mom so early?¡± ¡°Jiang Tingxu, did you forget that Ningning is leaving with his grandparents today?¡± Chapter 520 - was not that weak

Chapter 520: was not that weak

Eh? He really seemed to have forgotten about it. ¡°No, of course not. Mom remembers it. Is it that early?¡±. On the other side of the phone, the little person changed his position: ¡°It¡¯s not early. Ningning is on his way to the airport now. Jiang Tingxu, aren¡¯t you busy now?¡± That woman should not be off work yet, right? How could Jiang Tingxu tell her son that she had been busy in the operating theater all night? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not very busy right now.¡± However, the little guy on the phone was very concerned about his mother: ¡°If you¡¯re not very busy, then just rest for a while. Jiang Tingxu, you have to be good.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Okay, then that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll call you after Ningning gets off the ne. You just have to rest well now.¡± After being reminded by her son, her heart was so sweet and full that it felt like she had drunk a few jars of honey. ¡°Do you understand that you have to listen to your grandparents?¡± ¡°Ningning knows!¡± His tone sounded like he was saying, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you talking nonsense?¡±. After the mother and son ended the phone call, Jiang Tingxu felt even less sleepy. As for the promise to her son to rest well just now, it didn¡¯t mean that she had to sleep to rest! Sheid on the table and started to browse Weibo. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before, but she saw that the top ten trending topics on Weibo had changed. As she scrolled, she stopped what she was doing. She actually scrolled to a Weibo post that wasn¡¯t very friendly. @ My Heart Yearns: My Emperor Mo isn¡¯t someone that any woman can match up to. Just that person right now, she doesn¡¯t even dare to show her face. I¡¯m afraid that the person who dropped the trending topics is that old woman, right? Just scrolling through, the old woman has never appeared at the MO Group¡¯s annual meeting or shareholders¡¯ meeting. I¡¯m afraid that the old woman isn¡¯t liked by the Mo family at all, right? Calling her an old woman, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s brows twitched uncontrobly. Was she describing herself? Speaking of old, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t even 26 yet. It was very likely that this keyboard warrior who was furiously typing and scolding people behind his back was even older than the person he was scolding. He had nothing to do all day and was furiously scolding others on the inte. It was not that he had not been exposed before, but they were all over-the-decades-old foot-pickers! Jiang Tingxu sneered a few times and directly slid past. However, after swiping a few times, there was an unfriendly voice again, which was somewhat simr to the previous one. Although Jiang Tingxu had never been in the business before, she had heard the gossip of the female students around her when she was studying, not to mention that the person at home was a high-ranking, powerful figure in the entertainment industry. One or two messages didn¡¯t mean anything. It was just a series ofrge-scale incidents that needed to be confirmed. Basically, this kind of situation would always end with a professional team. Who could it be? The group of people who exposed their address? It wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, they already had a backup n. It was too normal for them to have a backup n. But wasn¡¯t the person who exposed their address previously Lu Yan? Since they had already been discovered, why would she continue? If it was really her, it could only be said that she was extremely stupid andpletely hopeless. Moreover, even if she wanted to do it, the previous team wouldn¡¯t dare to take on the task again, right? Jiang Tingxu flipped through the pages until the head nurse came over to call for breakfast in the cafeteria. Only then did she stop. She put her phone into her pocket and didn¡¯t bother about it. Jiang Tingxu really didn¡¯t care much about these things on the inte. As long as it wasn¡¯t a personal attack or the kind that caused substantial harm, Jiang Tingxu wouldn¡¯t be affected. Did she really think that a doctor¡¯s psychological quality was so weak? Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s strong! If you guys copse, the Doctor won¡¯t copse so easily! Chapter 521 - was entrusted by someone

Chapter 521: was entrusted by someone

Of course, it was even more impossible to say that these things were just child¡¯s y to Jiang Tingxu. Jiang Tingxu had experienced all the things that ordinary people would never experience in their entire lives. Right now, as long as they did not cross the line. What was so great about being covered in copper skin and iron bones? Ha ~ Although Jiang Tingxu, the person involved, did not really care, it did not mean that others felt the same! ... Gu Ranzhi arrived at the production team in the early hours of the morning. At this time, he had already brought his things and his assistant up the mountain. Of course, it was impossible for him to climb up the mountain personally. He borrowed a van from the production team. Otherwise, he would have to climb up the mountain for a whole day. On the way, the assistant sat in the front passenger seat. He was holding a small jar in his hand. In the jar was a lively little goldfish. ¡°Brother Ran, are you really going to observe Emperor Mo¡¯s ss?¡± This was too scary, wasn¡¯t it? They had been arch-enemies for many years! Although the rtionship between the two arch-enemies was now a pain in the ass, the surrounding people really couldn¡¯t ept it in such a short time. Gu Ranzhi drove the car. The road was very uneven, so the car was always bumpy. ¡°What? You can¡¯t go?¡± ¡°Of course I can, I can. What about the fish?¡± At the mention of the fish, a strange smile appeared on Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face: ¡°Give it to someone.¡± Eh? No way, it¡¯s for Emperor Mo, right? Cough, cough, cough. No way, no way, definitely not! The little assistant kept denying himself. Gu Ranzhi did not say anything else until the car finally arrived. The production manager had already received the arrival notice in advance and was waiting at the entrance of the vige. As soon as he saw the car stop, he went up to greet it: ¡°Hello, Brother Ranzhi!¡± ¡°Hello, sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°No trouble at all. Brother Ranzhi, let¡¯s go this way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The production manager carried Gu Ranzhi and his assistant into the filming set. Mo Boyuan happened to be absent, while Wang Weizhi and the assistant director were there. They were not unfamiliar with Gu Ranzhi. They had worked together before. ¡°Director Wang, Assistant Director.¡± ¡°Oh, Look Who¡¯s here? Isn¡¯t this our Heavenly King Gu?¡±? ¡°Come,e,e. The conditions are spartan and simple, don¡¯t mind it.¡± Gu Ranzhi had been observing the entire way in. When he heard the assistant director¡¯s words, he quickly said, ¡°Assistant Director, you must be joking. Our production team is also here. The situation is almost the same.¡± It was the same. What else was there to dislike? ¡°Why did your production team choose this ce?¡± Gu Ranzhi shrugged: ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. The director chose it.¡±. ¡°But it seems that this is a good ce with good feng shui. Didn¡¯t Director Wang choose this ce as well?¡± Wang Weizhi coughed. The filming location was indeed calcted by a master. Although it was not an excellent ce with good feng shui, it was not bad either. This was not a rare thing in the directing circle. Everyone was like this. ¡°Director Wang, Assistant Director, is Mo Boyuan not here?¡± Gu Ranzhi did not have much time to waste. He still had to rush back. The assistant director¡¯s face trembled: ¡°Ranzhi is here to look for Boyuan?¡±He asked. His expression was as incredulous as it could be. This, this, this... Those close to him could know the otheryer of the rtionship between the two adversaries, but those outside did not! So, how could he not be shocked? His sworn enemy actually came to visit him? If this news were to be exposed, it would definitely be trending! How could Gu Ranzhi not know why the assistant director was like this? He nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right. He was entrusted by someone to deliver something to him.¡± Someone asked him to deliver something? That was a reason that is easy to ept. Chapter 522 - Do You Think Mo Boyuan is dead

Chapter 522: Do You Think Mo Boyuan is dead

The assistant director¡¯s face was filled with shock. He coughed and slowly said, ¡°Boyuan has been out for a while. He seems to be on the phone with someone.¡± Gu Ranzhi replied, ¡°Alright, thank you, Assistant Director. I¡¯ll go look for him.¡± After the person left, the assistant director could not help but look at Wang Weizhi: ¡°Director Wang, What¡¯s... going on with these two?¡± It wasn¡¯t that the directors had never thought of having the two of them work together before. After all, these two are top stars, A-listers. If they really pulled the two of them together to work together, it would definitely be a huge box office hit. They even nned to tailor-make a project for these two big names. However, although the idea was beautiful, the reality was not the same. After both managers heard it, they didn¡¯t need to consider anything and immediately rejected it. They basically said the same thing: Our Brother Mo and Brother Ran would never work with each other in this lifetime. Find someone else! It was no wonder that after the assistant director heard that Gu Ranzhi had speciallye to visit Mo Boyuan, the people in their forties were not very calm. Wang Weizhi was rtively calm on the surface: ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then I don¡¯t know either. If you¡¯re really curious, wait for Mo Boyuan toe back and ask him.¡± The assistant director immediately waved his hand: ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t dare. He¡¯s your student, not mine.¡± However, the corner of Wang Weizhi¡¯s mouth seemed to twitch slightly at this moment. Although he was his student, Wang Weizhi was sometimes very helpless towards this little disciple of his! ... Outside. Gu Ranzhi finally found the person he was looking for after the guidance of several people from the production team. Before he got close, he heard the man who was carrying his back say icily, ¡°What? Does everyone think that I¡¯ve been too kind recently?¡± Kind? Could this word be used on you? ¡°Where¡¯s the person I asked you to look for previously?¡± ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve already found her. The person who exposed the address of Young Madam and Little Master was Lu Yan! However, the Old Master was the one who found her first. We... were a step toote.¡± After the person on the other end of the line said this, the tips of his toes tightened. The people under the Old Master were all veterans. Their abilities were definitely many times stronger than this new batch of rookies. Moreover, the most important thing was that the newbies were trained by the veterans. Mo Boyuan could naturally think of this problem. However, if the mission wasn¡¯tpleted, then it isn¡¯tpleted. This was also the truth! ¡°We will look past this first. If you can¡¯tplete the mission that was given to you in future, then we¡¯ll settle the old and new scores at one go.¡± The death penalty could be avoided, but it was hard to escape punishment! ¡°I guarantee that the mission will bepleted!¡± Mo Boyuan frowned and ordered word by word: ¡°Whoever ends up this time, no matter who it is, I want them all dug up!¡± Mo Boyuan was really angry! If those people were ndering Mo Boyuan himself, Mo Boyuan might not even bother with them. But who asked those people to seek their own death, to actually nder the most important person to Mo Boyuan? That couldn¡¯t be med on anyone, they could only seek their own death! The current Inte was all based on real names, as long as one was willing to find, they definitely couldn¡¯t hide! They definitely had to pay the price for their actions! Did they really think that the Mo family are a magnanimous one that would take things like that lying down? Or did they think that Mo Boyuan was dead? ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements right away.¡± Mo Boyuan only needed to think about thosements that ndered his wife just now, and his mood turned into fury. Emperor Mo¡¯s woman, is she someone you can nder at will? Chapter 523 - that Brat, was going to turn the world upside down

Chapter 523: that Brat, was going to turn the world upside down

Although Gu Ranzhi had not heard it earlier, he had clearly heard the conversation between Mo Boyuan and his subordinate on the other end of the phone. ¡°I thought that the Great Emperor Mo would not care about such trivial matters. It seems that it¡¯s not entirely the case!¡± A voice suddenly sounded behind him. Moreover, no matter how one looked at it, there was a strong hint of sourness in these words. The corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s lips curled up, and he turned around: ¡°Brother-inw, you must be joking. If it were anyone else, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong. ¡°But if it was with regards to Xu Xu, it is a big matter to me no matter how trivial it is!¡± Gu Ranzhi rolled his eyes, but he was certain of these words in his heart. Mo Boyuan also took a few steps forward: ¡°Why did Brother-inw suddenlye here?¡± ¡°I was asked by someone.¡± Eh? Mo Boyuan followed Gu Ranzhi¡¯s gaze and looked down. Naturally, he saw the little goldfish swimming happily in the jar. His brows could not help but twitch. He had a very strong bad feeling in his gut? Gu Ranzhiughed: ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone asked me to bring this fish to you.¡± Actually, Mo Boyuan had already guessed when he saw the fish. At this moment, he even guessed who had asked him to bring the fish. To be able to order Gu Ranzhi around like this, all the way from such a long distance, with a ne and a car, just to bring a fish here. Hehe, other than that stinky brat of his own, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else! That¡¯s right, that brat, even if he cheated, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return the favor. They weren¡¯t stupid. Gu Ranzhi naturally knew that Mo Boyuan had guessed it. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of embarrassment or difort on his face as he calmly said again, ¡°Your son told you to take good care of him. If anything goes wrong, he will take it up with you!¡± The first part was indeed said by little Ningning, but the second part... It should not be that, right? That¡¯s right. Gu Ranzhi added the second part himself. This little goldfish was not easy to take care of. Along the way, Gu Ranzhi had been busy trying to make sure that the little goldfish entrusted by his nephew could be handed over to Mo Boyuan alive. Now that he had finally handed over this hot potato, of course, he wants to watch Mo Boyuan fumble over it. The conditions in this ce were tough, so it was not easy to find fish feed, not to mention pump oxygen from time to time. With regards to his brother-inw¡¯s undisguised expression of wanting to watch a show, Mo Boyuan had already viciously said in his heart, Mo Zhining, just you wait at home. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t learn that your father is not someone to be trifled with! I have to let that brat experience the dangers of this world! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a disaster in the future? He went forward and paused, his fingers tapping on the outside of the jar. The little goldfish, who was swimming happily, suddenly froze. Its fish eyes looked at Mo Boyuan, asionally spitting out bubbles from its mouth. Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was full of disdain, but he had no choice but to pick up the ss jar. Gu Ranzhi was quite happy watching: ¡°I¡¯ll leave the fish to you. Remember to take good care of it. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off, Brother-inw.¡± Gu Ranzhi did not refuse, because even if he did, this man would not listen. Therefore, it was a rare waste of saliva. ... Mo Boyuan sent Gu Ranzhi to the ce where he got on the car at the entrance of the vige. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he was stopped by Gu Ranzhi. ¡°How long until your crew leaves?¡± ¡°At least ten days, at most half a month. Could it be that Brother-inw is also filming here?¡± Gu Ranzhi admitted it directly: ¡°Our crew is in the town at the foot of the mountain. We are filming here and will leave in about two days. You still have to stay here for so long. Can Yun City take care of everything?¡± Chapter 524 - Father and Son’s Thoughts were Equally Dangerous

Chapter 524: Father and Son¡¯s Thoughts were Equally Dangerous

¡°Of course, Brother-inw, you¡¯re too worried. How can this be considered a problem?¡± Why don¡¯t you take a look at what your sister¡¯s family does, and what kind of big shots exist in the family. Even if Mo Boyuan himself was not in Yun City, the Mo family could easily do it for him. Gu Ranzhi snorted coldly: ¡°I hope so. Mo Boyuan, I¡¯ll remind you again. If you can¡¯t protect her properly, then don¡¯t me me for taking her away.¡± If Gu Ranzhi had found his sister before the two of them got married, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this marriage. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sulked for years because of this after they reunited. ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re worrying too much. I¡¯ll protect my wife.¡± Want to take her away? Not in this lifetime! Gu Ranzhi got into the car and left. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t stay there any longer and returned to the set with the ss jar. Zhou Xian ran forward when he saw Gu Ranzhi: ¡°Brother Mo, I heard that Gu Ranzhi came to look for you?¡± This must be the number one gossip peddler, right? ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Uh... no, no. It¡¯s just that I have a niece who is a big fan of Gu Ranzhi. She has been wanting to get his autograph for a long time.¡± He had also been pestering Zhou Xian for a long time. It was just that in the past, his Brother Mo and Gu Ranzhi were known to be sworn enemies. Even if Zhou Xian had the chance to meet Gu Ranzhi, he would not really go forward to ask for his autograph or anything. But now, the two sworn enemies had suddenly changed, bing rted by marriage. Then... there wouldn¡¯t be any problems! Mo Boyuan sneered when he heard this: ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to ask him for it next time you see him, because he has already left.¡± Zhou Xian immediately let out a long ¡°AH?¡± sound. The next moment, a small fish tank was stuffed into his hand: ¡°Take good care of it. If there¡¯s a problem with raising it, bring your head to see me.¡± Eh? What the hell? This, this, this... I don¡¯t know how to raise fish! ¡°Brother Mo~¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this cold tone, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth: ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s anything that this little thing can eat.¡± As a man, he can be flexible. For the sake of money, of course, he had to give his all. It was just raising a little goldfish. Who couldn¡¯t raise it? However, after that, Zhou Xian wandered around the vige a few times, but he couldn¡¯t find anything suitable for the little goldfish to eat. After all, no one in the vige raised fish, so of course, he couldn¡¯t find fish feed. Instead, he asked his fellow vigers for some pig feed. Since it was all feed, it should be about the same. When the time came, he would split a piece of feed into two and feed it twice. Such arge piece of pig feed, this little thing could not eat so much at once. Moreover, Zhou Xian had tested it first. The little goldfish had indeed eaten the pig feed that was thrown in, so he dared to do so. Of course, he would definitely not tell Brother Mo about the pig feed. Mo Boyuan would not have so much time to ask about it every day. As long as there were no problems, he would just throw the fish to Zhou Xian. The main reason was that he was worried that he would not be able to give the brat an exnation. Otherwise, Mo Boyuan could just skewer the little goldfish and roast it. Why did he have to take so much trouble to raise it? There was a pond of fish in the backyard of the old house, and there was nock of such a little fish. Fortunately, a certain little guy did not know that his father had such a dangerous thought for the time being. Otherwise, he would definitely not have given the fish to his father on a whim. If he wanted to roast it, he had to eat it first! How could his father eat it first? HMPH! F * ck... This was indeed worthy of being the biological father and son pair. The thoughts in their minds were all the same dangerous. Chapter 525 - Are All of You Idiots

Chapter 525: Are All of You Idiots

Yun City. Jiang Tingxu had already gotten off work. As there was a review today, the time to get off work had been pushed back by about two hours. It was already past ten o¡¯clock. Before she could walk out of the emergency room, she was stopped by the head nurse: ¡°Dr. Jiang, wait, wait.¡± Jiang Tingxu stopped: ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The head nurseughed: ¡°The department is having a lunch today. Don¡¯t forget. I¡¯ll send you a message on Wechat after the location is confirmed.¡± The department¡¯s lunch? Jiang Tingxu was stunned: ¡°When was this decided?¡± She hadn¡¯t heard anything about it earlier. The head nurse shrugged: ¡°Just now.¡± So, they hadn¡¯t even confirmed the location yet. Of course, Jiang Tingxu wouldn¡¯t refuse: ¡°Okay, see you at noon. I¡¯ll go back and take a nap first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. See you at noon.¡± ... Jiang Tingxu walked out of the hospital gate and saw a familiar car parked not far away. She got in the car: ¡°Let¡¯s go to Zichen Mountain.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± She couldn¡¯t go back to the home at Cloud region now. It had long been surrounded by paparazzi. Back at the old mansion, her son had already flown abroad with Father Mo and Mother Mo. If it were any other day, she would definitely go back to look for her beloved son. Coincidentally, there was a gathering at noon in the department. Zichen Mountain was closer to the city than the old mansion, so she went back to Zichen Mountain Mansion to rest for a while. When it is time, it would be faster and more convenient to go to the gathering ce. Sitting in the car, Jiang Tingxu browsed through the gossip online. Of course, most of it was about her. She didn¡¯t know if the masses were too rxed. They had already removed all the trending topics in the morning, but now there were two new topics about her. Opening it to take a look, Jiang Tingxu suddenlyughed coldly. Undoubtedly, they were all scolding her for not being worthy of their idol! This was one way of saying it. Another way of saying it was that they suspected that she was not liked by the Mo family, yet she shamelessly stayed in the Mo family and did not leave. Wait a minute, there was actually ament below that had been liked more than 10,000 times. No matter how Jiang Tingxu looked at it, she felt that the person behind the inte was not a stranger. Whether it was from the tone of the other party¡¯s words or the words he said, she could tell. The original words were a shortposition that was neither too long nor too short: The cousin of my third great aunt¡¯s daughter-inw worked as a servant in the X family. The Crown Princess had lived in the Mo family since she was very young and had always been supported by the Mo family. It was unknown what kind of voodoo the Crown Princess had given to the Mo family¡¯s Old Master. The Old Master pampered the Crown Princess more than he pampered his own grandson. After that, he forced the two of them to get married. Back then, the Crown Prince wasn¡¯t willing. It was Old Master Mo who had ordered people to tie up Emperor Mo and bring him to the Civil Affairs Bureau! TSK TSK, one can only imagine how much Emperor Mo disliked his wife! The things that happened before were just to protect the family¡¯s reputation and face. He had identally said too much and tried to cover it up. If this wasn¡¯t an acquaintance, his head would be plucked off and kicked like a ball! Although Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t seem to care, she still felt ufortable. Under thatment, thousands ofments were basically all scolding the Crown Princess for being shameless. No one would be happy to see that. At this moment, Su Muxue called. Jiang Tingxu had just picked up the call, and the people on the other side instantly exploded: ¡°F * CK, F * CK, are thoseizens all idiots? I¡¯ve already exined it many times, but those idiots were still led on by someone who blindly led them astray!¡± Chapter 526 - Was Bound to Happen Sooner or Later

Chapter 526: Was Bound to Happen Sooner or Later

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu was stunned when she heard it: ¡°Are you quarreling with someone online?¡± Heh. Of course, they were quarreling fiercely! ¡°It¡¯s an exnation, an exnation. Little Tingting, I fought for you all night, and I haven¡¯t even closed my eyes to rest for a while.¡± So, was Su Muxue quarreling with thoseizens and fans online because of her? This... For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Should she say it was childish? But Su Muxue was arguing with others because of her. Of course, she was more touched. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with those people. I don¡¯t care. Why are you so agitated?¡± At the next moment, Su Muxue¡¯s explosive voice sounded again: ¡°Scram. It¡¯s because you¡¯re so soft that you don¡¯t say anything and don¡¯t refute them. You¡¯re encouraging those people to be arrogant! I just can¡¯t stand it anymore. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone around knew how great Little Tingting was. How could they allow thoseizens to gossip? It wasn¡¯t just Su Muxue. People in the circle who usually had a good rtionship with Su Muxue and Jiang Tingxu had argued with others online these two days. It was just that the others weren¡¯t as persistent as Su Muxue. What else could Jiang Tingxu say? ¡°Alright, alright. I know you¡¯re doing this for me. Can you not be so angry? Being angry is bad for your health.¡± ¡°How can I not know that being angry is bad for your health? Little Tingting, why don¡¯t you just scold them a little?¡± Scold thoseizens? Jiang Tingxu thought about it and shook her head: ¡°Forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t want to be found out.¡± ¡°TSK TSK, how long do you think you can keep this a secret?¡± Su Muxue¡¯s words were indeed correct. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s identity would be exposed sooner orter. After all, the Young Madam of the Mo family couldn¡¯t possibly be kept hidden from the public for the rest of her life. It was also because the Mo family hadn¡¯t announced Jiang Tingxu¡¯s identity to the public in the past few years. Therefore, manyizens and fans on the inte were now fighting over this matter. If the Mo family did not announce it to the public, the people on the outside could imagine a thousand or ten thousand possibilities. However, who would have thought that the wife of the Crown Prince would treat patients and save people in the hospital every day? And the Mo family had always respected Jiang Tingxu¡¯s wishes, so they had also been dragging this matter out. However, after dragging it out for so many years, until now, it seemed that they really could not hold on any longer. Jiang Tingxu also understands that as long as she does not divorce Mo Boyuan, this sooner orter is inevitable! But the Jiang Tingxu now although thought through and exined many things, but the bottom of the heart is a hurdle is not over, it¡¯s only a step away. Just as Jiang Tingxu thought about these things, on the other side of the phone, Su Muxue once again threw her head back and let out a long howl: ¡°Holy shit! Holy shit! You motherfuckers, I¡¯m gonna kill you! Little Tingting, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Not allowing Jiang Tingxu to say anything else, she directly hung up the phone. Uh... Jiang Tingxu started to sweat profusely. Fortunately, the car had arrived at Zichen Mountain Vi: ¡°Madam, we have arrived.¡± Jiang Tingxu came back to her senses and got off the car. Uncle Mu was trimming the flowers and nts in the courtyard. When he saw Jiang Tingxu get out of the car, he hurriedly put down the tools in his hands: ¡°Young Madam is back?¡± ¡°Uncle Mu.¡± ¡°Eh, has Young Madam eaten breakfast yet?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a nap first. I won¡¯t be eating at home at noon. There¡¯s a gathering in the department and I¡¯m going out to eat, so there¡¯s no need to prepare mine.¡± Uncle Mu nodded: ¡°Alright.¡± When Jiang Tingxu went upstairs to take a quick shower andy down on the bed, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. It seemed that she could only sleep for an hour at most. Chapter 527 - Department Dinner

Chapter 527: Department Dinner

During the hour when Jiang Tingxu fell asleep, the Mo Corporation¡¯s legal department wasn¡¯t idle. The sound of a printer constantly rang throughout the hall, and onewsuit after another was freshly filed, even Mo Xu¡¯s request to find the head of the legal department to understand thetest legal situation of the project was rejected. This made Mo Xu extremely curious. What exactly was the legal department busy with? It just so happened that they had been busy all morning. It would be better to go and take a look. ... When Mo Xu arrived at the legal department, it was hectic. The director was giving instructions personally: ¡°Hurry up and load it up. Then contact the courier and send it to the other party as soon as possible. Be careful, don¡¯t get the information wrong.¡± Mo Xu took a copy from the side and flipped through it. He immediately understood, No wonder the director of the legal department even rejected him. It turned out that big brother had something on! TSK, tsk, tsk. So, his brother was angry for his beauty? He actually sued all the people who insulted and ndered his sister-inw on the Inte! Heh, this was going to be a big deal! If he couldn¡¯t stop the fight, it would really be a good show. However, if his brother made a move, he should be able to stop the fight. On this point, Mo Xu was still full of confidence in his own brother. At this time, the head of the legal department finally noticed a figure that suddenly appeared in the department: ¡°When did President Mo arrive?¡± Mo Xu shrugged: ¡°Guess.¡± At this time, guess my ass! ¡°President Mo, can Ie to the office in the afternoon to report to you on the project issues? We¡¯re really busy here now. You¡¯ve seen it too.¡± Mo Xu waved his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s do it in the afternoon then. I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway. Did my brother order all of this?¡± The director nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, Young Master personally gave the order.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Boyuan, unless it was Old Master Mo who personally gave the order, even Mo Tianhan or Mo Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to make the Mo Corporation¡¯s legal department put aside their work ande to work on another matter. Mo Xu patted the director¡¯s back: ¡°Then you guys continue. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. There¡¯s no need to rush to report to me. Let¡¯s focus on my brother first.¡± After all, if his brother wasn¡¯t done with his work, who knew if other things would happen? Or, when the time came, he would be the one enved! That wouldn¡¯t be good! Mo Xu came for a while and then left in a hurry. At this time, he didn¡¯t return to the office. Instead, he went downstairs to the basement and drove away from thepany building. ... At twelve o¡¯clock, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s rm clock rang. She really, really didn¡¯t want to wake up or open her eyes. But she had no choice but to get up. She sat up and took a few deep breaths before she picked up her phone to turn off the rm clock. As expected, head nurse¡¯s Wechat message had been sent twenty minutes ago. ¡°12:30, we gather at Yun City XX hot pot restaurant.¡± XX Hot Pot Restaurant? This name sounded so familiar. However, she couldn¡¯t remember it at that moment. Jiang Tingxu fluffed her hair, got up and went to the bathroom to wash her cold face. She was finally much more awake. She had already showered before she went to sleep. Now, she only needed to wash up briefly. It didn¡¯t take much time. Five minutester, Jiang Tingxu had already gone downstairs and got into the car. ... Zichen Mountain was indeed much closer to the city than the old residence. The car stopped at the entrance of XX hot pot restaurant in less than twenty minutes. It was just right. There was still one minute left until the scheduled time. Liao Jiayu, Guan Xiaodong, and nurse Xiaobai had already arrived. Jiang Tingxu got out of the car, and the bodyguards quickly left. Of course, they didn¡¯t really leave. Instead, they found a spot further away and waited. ¡°Dr. Jiang, here, here, here.¡± ¡°Coming.¡± Chapter 528 - In Front of Them, They Are all Little Boys

Chapter 528: In Front of Them, They Are all Little Boys

When Jiang Tingxu came over, she was pulled back by Xiaobai and Nurse Cao: ¡°Dr. Jiang, who was that just now?¡± ¡°Who was what?¡± She really had no idea what these two little girls were referring to. TSK TSK. ¡°The one who sent Dr. Jiang over just now!¡± Saying it¡¯s a ride-hailing service was absolutely unbelievable! Who would use their Bentley to provide ride-hailing service? Jiang Tingxu finally understood and couldn¡¯t help but find it funny: ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± she asked. Who else could it be? ¡°Generally speaking, aside from being a ride-hailing driver, there are only boyfriends or husbands, right?¡± However, everyone had already denied a private hire in advance. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud: ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not what you think. As for who it is... I¡¯ll tell you in the future when I have the chance.¡± This had to wait for the future? Xiao Bai and Cao Jing looked at each other. Fortunately, Qiao Ran had also arrived. ¡°God, I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ve only slept for less than an hour. I can barely keep my eyelids from closing. Aren¡¯t you guys tired?¡± How was that possible? He wasn¡¯t made of steel. After Qiao Ran, Pei Rusi also arrived. ¡°Hello, Director Pei.¡± ¡°Director Pei.¡± ¡°Director Pei, please sit here.¡± After Pei Rusi sat down, everyone also sat around him. Pei Rusi tried his best to maintain a gentle face and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. There are still people who want to go back to the hospitalter, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Order whatever you want to eat.¡± As soon as he said this, the group of people present couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°Director Pei? Can We really order anything?¡± Guan Xiaodongughed exaggeratedly and asked Pei Rusi. The director was indeed the director. Since he had said it, there was no way he could take it back. ¡°Of course!¡± He replied with full certainty. As soon as he finished speaking, Guan Xiaodong directly took a menu from the table next to him. Then, not standing on ceremony, he ticked a series of ticks on the menu. Only then did he let out a particrly creepy smile and sigh: ¡°I¡¯ve longed to try these special dishes at their ce. I usually don¡¯t have the time toe here. This time, I must eat all of them!¡± Indeed, in the hospital, an undergraduate intern like Guan Xiaodong would definitely not be treated as well as an intern with a master¡¯s degree. For example, Jiang Tingxu, who was an intern with a doctorate, could directly participate in the surgery in the operating theater. Therefore, even if she was still an intern, her sry was actually not low. Moreover, she had a fixed off day every week. As for Guan Xiaodong, he was in the hospital seven days a week almost all the time. On top of the normal working hours, he still had to study after work. Frequently, there were also exams. Even if he have one or two hours of free time every day, he almost did not want to go out. He only wanted to lie on the bed in the dormitory and properly rest, y games, and so on. Speaking of this hot pot restaurant, Jiang Tingxu finally remembered. Wasn¡¯t this the same restaurant that she and her son ate atst time? No wonder she found that the address and name of the restaurant was familiar when she saw the address sent by the head nurse. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t notice it. The moment she entered the door, she was recognized by thedy boss of the restaurant. She even pulled the man beside her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Hubby, hubby, look at that. Isn¡¯t that the crown princess who dined in our shopst time?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know which family the crown princess came from, the row of tall and burly bodyguards in ck that suddenly appeared wasn¡¯t something that could be hired simply because they were wealthy. Inparison, the bodyguards of the securitypany outside look like little brothers in front of that row of bodyguards! Chapter 529 - Who is Dr. Jiang’s Man?

Chapter 529: Who is Dr. Jiang¡¯s Man?

This hotpot restaurant had the best rating among all the hotpot restaurants in Yun City, so it was naturally the most popr. There were so many celebrities in Yun City, and many of them had been here. Therefore, the Lady Boss had long seen that the bodyguards of those celebrities were just a bag of fluff. However, the bodyguards of the tycoon¡¯s wife could make people¡¯s feet involuntarily tremble from a distance. They didn¡¯t even need to say a word. Just their imposing manner was enough. Otherwise, how could the store receive so many customers every day? How could it be so fresh in their memories? The boss also took a few nces, ¡°Eh, it seems to be true!¡± The Lady Boss immediatelyughed, ¡°I told you. I guarantee that I won¡¯t be mistaken. No, I have to take a closer look.¡± Seeing his wife getting agitated, the boss was extremely helpless. He reached out and pulled her back, ¡°What are you looking at? Does she know you?¡± Tsk. The Lady Boss flung her hand away and nced at her husband, ¡°That¡¯s why I want to take a closer look because I don¡¯t know her. Stop pulling me. If you do it again, I¡¯ll be mad.¡± Hiss~ The corner of the boss¡¯s mouth twitched violently a few times before he let go. Fine, it was rare for him to be concerned. If she was beaten up by the bodyguards, she deserved it! She clearly knew that the tycoon¡¯s wife had bodyguards by her side, yet she was still trying to get close to her. She deserves it if she got beaten up. However, when he saw that his wife actually took a few cans of soft drinks and beer from the fridge and went over to the table, the boss was immediately relieved. ¡°All of you are from Yun City Hospital¡¯s emergency department, right?¡± Everyone paused for a moment when they were being recognized. At this moment, the Lady Boss spoke again, ¡°Your department director is an old acquaintance of ours. These would be my treat, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯ll give all of you a discount today.¡± Hearing that they were acquaintances with the department director, everyone looked at Pei Rusi. However, Pei Rusi smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± If it wasn¡¯t Pei Rusi, then it had to be that person. No wonder the department gathering was held here today. They were all familiar with each other, so they weren¡¯t as reserved, ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± ¡°Sister, are you really close to our director?¡± ¡°Of course. Your director watched me and my man grow up. What do you think?¡± They were really close! The Lady Boss walked to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s side with a smile, ¡°Miss, you look familiar. Did youe to our shopst time and brought a little kid with you?¡± Jiang Tingxu was startled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I did!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I was just asking. But, why didn¡¯t I see those bodyguards today?¡± So? ¡°Ahem, they¡¯re outside.¡± Jiang Tingxu was very nervous at this moment. She was afraid that if the Lady Boss said anything else, her identity would be exposed. Fortunately, the Lady Boss did not continue the conversation, ¡°Everyone, enjoy your meal. If you need anything, just tell me directly.¡± After the Lady Boss left, Jiang Tingxu heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was starting to rx, Qiao Ran suddenly leaned over and whispered, ¡°What bodyguard?¡± ¡°Ah? Nothing, nothing at all.¡± ¡°Eh, Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re lying again. The Lady Boss just said that you have a bodyguard. Does your family assign bodyguards for you at all times?¡± Thest time, Qiao Ran was lucky enough to be sent to her house by a bodyguard. Until now, Qiao Ran still had no idea who Dr. Jiang¡¯s man was? Qiao Ran¡¯s voice was not soft. Everyone heard it and looked over at once. Jiang Tingxu coughed, picked up a piece of beef, and stuffed it into Qiao Ran¡¯s mouth, ¡°This is cooked.¡± Chapter 530 - That’s Your Sister-in-Law

Chapter 530: That¡¯s Your Sister-in-Law

Nurse Xiao Bai and Nurse Cao had a look of understanding on their faces, ¡°So, the person who sent Dr. Jiang here just now was Dr. Jiang¡¯s bodyguard? I thought...¡± Thought what? Of course, they thought it was Dr. Jiang¡¯s brother-inw. However, there were bodyguards escorting Dr. Jiang at all times. What exactly does Dr. Jiang¡¯s family do? Among the few people present who knew about it, Liao Jiayu coughed violently, ¡°That¡¯s Dr. Jiang¡¯s private matter. Why are you all so curious? Hurry up and eat. If you don¡¯t eat soon, the food will be gone!¡± As soon as Liao Jiayu said that, the few curious young nurses stopped thinking and began to focus on the dishes that they liked. The head nurse and Pei Rusi felt a lot more at ease. If these little girls continued to gossip, Dr. Jiang¡¯s skin would be peeled off. After that, Jiang Tingxu ate in silence. Previously, she liked this hotpot restaurant and thought that the taste was not bad. But now, it didn¡¯t smell very good. At this moment, outside the hotpot restaurant, a few expensive sports cars suddenly stopped at the entrance. The people in the cars got out. Each of them wore a pair of big sunsses, looking very pretentious. However, whether it was the cars driven by people or the clothes they wore, all of them were strings of zeros. They were indeed qualified to be pretentious, okay? ¡°Where is Mo Er?¡± ¡°He said he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait for him.¡± Speaking of the devil, he arrived. Just as they finished speaking, a ck rolls-royce stopped by the roadside. A man in a suit got down from the back seat. Just his pair of long legs alone were enough to make many fangirls bow down to his suit pants. ¡°Mo Er, hurry up.¡± A group of rich second generation people shouted at the door. Mo Xu said to the driver, then turned around and walked over with his long legs, ¡°Why are all of you here?¡± You still had the nerve to ask? ¡°I was waiting for you!¡± Mo Xu squinted and said, ¡°Waiting for me? Are you sure?¡± Weren¡¯t they waiting for girls? How could Mo Xu not know the characters of these guys? However, who would bring girls to eat hotpot? Weren¡¯t they only invited to the club or something like that? ¡°What? Mo Er, do you not trust us that much? ¡°Alright, I know that you¡¯re the CEO now. You¡¯re different from us. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and go in. I¡¯m starving to death.¡± Only then did the group of people enter the hotpot restaurant. The Lady Boss nced at them and saw that they were all wealthy people. She instructed the waiter beside her in a low voice, ¡°Be careful and serve these people carefully. Give them whatever they want. Don¡¯t say too much.¡± The waiter wasn¡¯t nervous at first, but after hearing what she said, he suddenly became nervous, ¡°Lady Boss, why don¡¯t you go?¡± Eh? The Lady Boss revealed an expression of disappointment, ¡°What are you afraid of? They aren¡¯t some ferocious beasts that eat people. We just need to behave ourselves. Don¡¯t ask for trouble.¡± The waiter shook his head again, ¡°No, no, no, no. I¡¯m not going.¡± The shop was busy at the moment. There were obviously not enough waiters, and the Lady Boss could not catch anyone else. The person in front of her had even run away, so she could only go forward by herself. After working hard for a while, she managed to squeeze out some calmness, ¡°This way, please. There are no more empty tables downstairs. There are more on the second floor.¡± The group of men did not have anything to make things difficult for. They prepared to go upstairs under the lead of the Lady Boss. However, when they were about to go upstairs, someone saw a table in the corner and quickly said to Mo Xu, ¡°Mo Er, your sister-inw is there!¡± Chapter 531 - A Major Incident Occurred to the Mo Group

Chapter 531: A Major Incident urred to the Mo Group

Mo Xu¡¯s mind went nk for a moment before he looked over. ¡°It does seem to be my brother¡¯s wife!¡± He muttered. ¡°What do you mean? That¡¯s her! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know your sister-inw?¡± This, of course, was impossible. He was just a little too surprised. After all, who would have thought that he would meet his sister-inw aftering to have a hotpot with great difficulty? Moreover, looking at so many people over there, they should all be sister-inw¡¯s colleagues, right? Jiang Tingxu only had one or two friends by her side. How could Mo Xu not know them? Therefore, this table could only be sister-inw¡¯s colleagues. Mo Xu also knew that sister-inw¡¯s identity had not been exposed to the public. It was because she did not want to get into trouble, so he did not n to go forward or anything. Even though Mo Xu did not have such thoughts. It did not mean that the scoundrels beside him thought the same! ¡°Sister-inw~¡± ¡°Sister-inw~¡± ¡°Sister-inw Mo~¡± Jiang Tingxu could not care less about the first two calls of sister-inw, but thest call of sister-inw Mo, Jiang Tingxu naturally could not pretend to not hear it. She raised her head and followed the voice. She saw a group of young people whom she did not know. In the end, it was the figure of the second son of the Mo family. Jiang Tingxu screamed in her heart, was it April Fool¡¯s Day? Or is god ying a trick on me? It couldn¡¯t be helped. She couldn¡¯t possibly ignore it, right? As it wouldn¡¯t take long for the entire circle to know. She forced a smile and waved at the group of people on the stairs. Then, she apologized to the people in the department, ¡°I saw an acquaintance. I¡¯ll go over for a while. You guys continue to eat.¡± ... After Jiang Tingxu went over, she was pushed up to the second floor by a group of rich second-generation heirs. The second floor was indeed quieter. There was also a private room. The Lady Boss personally led the people into the private room and left after arranging everything. Jiang Tingxu sat on the main seat while a group of rich second-generation heirs sat on both sides obediently. ¡°Cough, what is everyone doing here?¡± Although she wasn¡¯t sure of their names, they looked quite familiar. ¡°Hehe, of course, we¡¯re here to eat hotpot. I didn¡¯t expect sister-inw to be here as well.¡± ¡°Yeah, our department is having a meal together.¡± ¡°A meal together? Then today¡¯s meal is on me. None of you should snatch it from me!¡± The surrounding group of people started punching and kicking, ¡°There¡¯s no room for you. Go away.¡± Jiang Tingxu was very embarrassed and quickly exined, ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. Every time our department has a gathering, we go through the public ounts.¡± It wasn¡¯t like they were paying for it privately. Why were they rushing to settle the bill? Mo Xu finally spoke. He pulled the young man who had just spoken and looked at Jiang Tingxu, ¡°Sister-inw, ignore them. They¡¯re just a bunch of idiots.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at Mo Xu, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to thepany today? Did you skip work?¡± It was already time to go to work at this time, alright? Yet, he was still loitering outside the hotpot restaurant. If he didn¡¯t skip work, what else could it be? Mo Xu snorted, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t go to thepany? I only came here after work. ¡°Also, by the way, sister-inw, do you know that something big happened to the Mo Group today?¡± Something big happened to the Mo Group? ¡°What?¡± Jiang Tingxu panicked. Mo Xu nced at Jiang Tingxu and clicked his tongue a few times before saying, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, sister-inw!¡± Jiang Tingxu was stunned, ¡°Me? What about me?¡± Something big happened to the Mo Group because of her? As the person involved, why didn¡¯t she know anything? Could it be that Mo Er was intentionally spouting nonsense? Tsk. Then it really wouldn¡¯t go that far Chapter 532 - Not Very Familiar

Chapter 532: Not Very Familiar

Mo Xu looked at the woman in front of him who was clueless. For a moment, his head hurt a little. ¡°You¡¯re not much different from before. You don¡¯t even know what my brother did for you!¡± Mo Xu¡¯s words had the intention of standing up for his brother. After all, what Mo Xu knew was not the first or second time. From the moment this girl came to the Mo family, his big brother had been silently paying for her. After that, he had never said anything about it. For so many years, this girl had always been doted on by big brother. If it was any other man in the circle, this life would not have been so easy. Thinking of this, Mo Xu whimpered and his expression was not very friendly. When Jiang Tingxu heard Mo Er¡¯s words, she was a little stunned. Moreover, she seemed to have vaguely understood something. ¡°You... I...¡± Mo Xu waved his hand and looked very impatient, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say much about the matter between the two of you. Anyway, today, the Mo Group¡¯s legal department has suspended all of our original work tasks for the sake of you, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Tch, what reaction was that? It¡¯s exactly what you heard!¡± ¡°As long as there were nders, insults, and rumors about you on the Inte, all of them had been issued with an indictment.¡± ¡°Big brother had instructed us to deal with each one of them. We definitely won¡¯t miss out on any of them!¡± This was the prelude to a major incident! To be able to force Mo Boyuan to be so ruthless, there weren¡¯t many people in the world who could do so. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back, ¡°What? An indictment?¡± This... If Mo Er hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Jiang Tingxu really wouldn¡¯t have known about it. Moreover, it was very likely that she wouldn¡¯t have known about it at all, just like before. This was because Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would say anything after doing something. That extremely sullen man! Jiang Tingxu felt a little helpless in her heart, but at the same time, she had an indescribable feeling. Seeing that the person in front of him took in his words, Mo Er heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t tell my brother, I was the one who said it.¡± Cough. It couldn¡¯t be helped since Mo Er was afraid of his brother. Since he was young he was afraid of him, and he would never forget it for the rest of his life. The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Got it. You guys go ahead and eat. I have to go back. My colleagues are waiting for me.¡± Mo Xu nodded. ... Jiang Tingxu had just returned to her seat when she was pulled back by a few nurses from the department, ¡°Dr. Jiang, who were those handsome guys?¡± Handsome guys? Indeed, those rich second-generation kids were pretty good-looking. In the upper-ss circles, when had they ever made a fool of themselves? Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, any one of them standing in the crowd of ordinary people would be a dragon among men and a phoenix among women. The temperament that was cultivated from a young age directly crushed 90% of ordinary people. However, there was nothing unfair about this. The upper-ss circles had their difficulties. These rich second-generation children might look like they were spending all day and have endless money. They were rich and powerful, but the pressure and experiences that they had experienced since young were much more than ordinary people. They spent money like water, mostly to relieve the psychological and physical pressure. Otherwise, they would go crazy from holding it in. Jiang Tingxu coughed, ¡°Except for one, I just happen to know the others. I¡¯m not very familiar with them.¡± ¡°Eh, then which one does Dr. Jiang know?¡± ¡°Well... Whichever one you thought is the dumbest will be the one.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t say it directly, but she had her concerns. Chapter 533 - Extremely Boring

Chapter 533: Extremely Boring

Sisters, it wasn¡¯t that easy to enter a wealthy family! This group of people who could y well with Mo Er, how could their families be poor? Their marriage had been nned long ago. This could be considered the price they had to pay for enjoying wealth. Therefore, this group of people yed the most crazily and the most promiscuous when they were outside. Jiang Tingxu had heard of too many things in the circle, so she didn¡¯t want this group of little girls to be hurt nor even have the chance to regret it. Of course, that was all she had to say. Whether they want to take her advice was up to them. After all, most things happened when one was willing to be beaten and the other was willing to suffer. Fortunately, this group of young girls still had their rationality. They just simplyughed at the faces of a few handsome men. They did not think too deeply. Qiao Ran immediately said, ¡°Aren¡¯t they just handsome men? Next time, I¡¯ll bring you to my friend¡¯spany. There are many different types of handsome men!¡± The few young nurses were all intrigued by Qiao Ran¡¯s words, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Whatpany?¡± Where else could there be apany with all kinds of handsome guys other than that circle? Qiao Ran also directly admitted it, ¡°An entertainmentpany. Do you want to go and see those trainees?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I really want to.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled. When I have time, I¡¯ll make an appointment with my friends and we¡¯ll go there.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Tingxu heard that Qiao Ran was helping her to divert the girls¡¯ attention. She also knew that thepany Qiao Ran was talking about was actually Yinhuang Media. The two women, who were well aware of this, looked at each other and smiled knowingly. On the other hand, the row of male colleagues sitting opposite them did not have eyes and noses. ¡°Can being handsome be used as food? These women!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t you know that a handsome man is usually a yboy?¡± Eh? When the girls heard this, they disagreed, ¡°Hey, what do you mean by handsome men are yboys? Isn¡¯t Director Pei so handsome that he could tear apart the heavens? Are you guys saying that Director Pei is a yboy?¡± Pei Rusi was sitting down and eating his meal, minding his own business, and yet he was targeted by these people. He had even brought up the deputy director of the department. He finally managed to shut the mouths of the male colleagues in the opposite row. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Hurry up and eat.¡± ¡°Fresh tripe. I like it.¡± The topic from earlier was swept aside, and the atmosphere on the table became better again. The head nurse picked up a piece of fish and was about to put it into the pot. However, she retracted her hand and put it back into the te, ¡°Do you want to guess which part of a fish does this piece belongs to?¡± Okay, guessing the parts was actually a highlight of the medical staff¡¯s dinner. Whether it was chicken, duck, fish, etc., they had all been guessed by everyone. Some of them even personally pieced it together into aplete fish piece by piece. It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was a professional habit. ¡°Looking at the thickness of the meat and the internal tissue, it should be the meat on the back.¡± If it was a fish belly, the meat would definitely be thicker. ¡°What about this?¡± ¡°It looks like chicken meat.¡± ¡°It does look like chicken meat, and it should be the one near the chicken¡¯s buttocks.¡± On the second floor, Mo Xu and the others were leaning on the railing curiously as they looked at the table in the corner downstairs, ¡°Mo Er, what are your sister-inw and the others doing?¡± Mo Xu was holding his phone and recording a video. After recording it, he directly sent it to his brother before he replied, ¡°I¡¯m extremely bored and hungry. Are you guys still eating? If not, I¡¯ll go back to thepany.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡± ... About half an hourter, at Jiang Tingxu¡¯s table, everyone was done with their meal. Chapter 534 - Artificial Respiration

Chapter 534: Artificial Respiration

Pei Rusi went to pay the bill while the rest of the people waited outside the door. Everyone was delighted today. Theyughed non-stop. When Pei Rusi finished paying the bill and walked to the door to meet everyone, there was a loud bang on the opposite road. Hiss. A car ident happened right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone¡¯s first reaction was ¡ª run! The car ident happened about 50 meters away from the hotpot restaurant. It only took a few seconds for everyone to run there. It was a collision between arge truck and a motorcycle. The motorcycle owner was sent flying a few meters away before hended heavily on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the motorcycle owner was drenched in blood. Based on his usual experience, this kind of situation was very dangerous. However, as a doctor, he would do his best to save the patient before thest moment. What if a miracle happened? Pei Rusi was the first to run over. He squatted down and examined the patient immediately. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Sir, sir, can you hear me?¡± Actually, the motorcycle owner was still conscious. He heard Pei Rusi¡¯s voice and could feel Pei Rusi¡¯s examination movements. However, he could not make a sound and could not move at all. His brain was not under his control. ¡°Sir, you have to stay awake, okay? We will save you. You will be fine!¡± Jiang Tingxu, Liao Jiayu, and Guan Xiaodong, who ran over after him, immediately knelt on the ground and began to check the motorcycle owner¡¯s body. ¡°Scissors, or a knife. Who has them?¡± They were all out to eat. Who would bring these things? ¡°Dr. Jiang, step back a little. Dr. Guan and I will tear his clothes off.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not push him away. Instead, she turned her body sideways and patted the motorcycle owner repeatedly, ¡°Wake up, wake up.¡± Meanwhile, Pei Rusi had already started emergency treatment. The head nurse had already taken out her phone and dialed 120, ¡°A car ident has happened on XX Street. The patient¡¯s condition is critical. Please send an ambnce over immediately.¡± No one dared to move the patient who was injured in the car ident. Pei Rusi directly took off the outer lining of his body and threw it to the head nurse, ¡°The patient¡¯s neck bone is injured and there is a fracture. There is no protective gear for the time being. Use this first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The head nurse quickly folded the shirt a few times and estimated the length, ¡°Director Pei, it¡¯s done.¡± After receiving it, Pei Rusi carefully ced it under the neck of the motorcyclist. ¡°Have you called 120?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called it. There¡¯s a Chinese medical hospital nearby. They should be arriving soon.¡± Jiang Tingxu had been paying attention to the patient¡¯s condition the whole time. Suddenly, she said, ¡°The patient¡¯s heart has stopped.¡± Pei Rusi started CPR again, but there was no reaction even after doing two groups of patients consecutively. Jiang Tingxu quickly bent down and pinched open the patient¡¯s mouth. She was about to perform artificial respiration. At this moment, Pei Rusi said, ¡°I¡¯ll do the artificial respiration. Dr. Jiang, you do the CPR.¡± Pei Rusi¡¯s reaction was actually not unexpected. After all, Pei Rusi had feelings for Jiang Tingxu. Although they were all doctors and this kind of situation was purely to save the patient and did not represent anything else, Pei Rusi still could not ept seeing the girl he liked performing artificial respiration on another man. Jiang Tingxu was stunned, ¡°Thank you.¡± After thanking him, she took over the work that Pei Rusi had just done and started CPR seriously. Meanwhile, Pei Rusi also started performing artificial respiration on the patient. Chapter 535 - Brother, WhiChapter Hospital Are You From?

Chapter 535: Brother, Which Hospital Are You From?

The patient¡¯s heart started to beat weakly after the resuscitation and artificial respiration. It was fortunate that the patient¡¯s heart was able to beat again! Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Pei Rusi did not need to continue. Jiang Tingxu, on the other hand, needed to continue. The sound of an ambnce was heard. The surrounding crowd immediately made way for Pei Rusi. ¡°Over here,¡± Someone waved his hand. Soon, the emergency doctor arrived. When he arrived, he could tell that Pei Rusi and the others were from the same profession. Whether it was the thing under the patient¡¯s neck or Jiang Tingxu¡¯s professional CPR, he could tell. Pei Rusi stood up and exined the situation to the emergency doctor. Jiang Tingxu also stepped aside. With a cardiac resuscitation device, it was naturally more effective than performing CPR manually. Moreover, performing CPR for one group was very tiring, not to mention that Jiang Tingxu had performed four groups in a row just now. Qiao Ran, Xiao Bai, and Xiao Cao immediately helped Jiang Tingxu massage her arms and fingers like three big girls. Jiang Tingxu could not help butugh, ¡°What are you girls doing?¡± ¡°Massaging!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The three little girls would not listen. They just continued massaging. Jiang Tingxu could not refuse either. She was very helpless. The motorcycle owner was already on a stretcher. The emergency doctor also asked about Pei Rusi and the others¡¯ identities, ¡°Brother, which hospital are you from?¡± ¡°Yun City Hospital.¡± ¡°Yun City Hospital? I don¡¯t know if I should say that this car ident patient today was very lucky or something else. If it wasn¡¯t for your professional first aid, with his condition, he might not have made it.¡± Sometimes, it could be such a coincidence! There was a saying since ancient times, ¡°The King of Hell wants you to die in the third watch. It would be impossible for you to live past the fifth watch.¡± Who knew that the emergency department of the Yun City Hospital would choose to have a gathering here today? Therefore, that patient was indeed lucky to have survived. After the ambnce left, the crowd of onlookers apuded Pei Rusi and the others one after another. Everyone had witnessed the emergency treatment just now with their own eyes. Everyone could also see how hard the doctors worked and how hard they tried to save him. Moreover, the emergency doctor had previously said that if it were not for the doctors from Yun City Hospital, the patient would have died before the ambnce arrived. How could he not be excited to witness the rescue of the patient with his own eyes? Of course, he was even more impressed by these doctors! The head nurse picked up the shirt that had been soaked in blood and put it into her bag, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go.¡± Indeed, there were still people who had to rush back to work at the hospital. When the group of people left, Mo Xu and the others were still dumbfounded not far away, ¡°Dang, Mo Er, your sister-inw is so amazing!¡± ¡°Is sister-inw Mo a doctor? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± ¡°Cough, I don¡¯t know either. Mo Er, is it true or not?¡± Mo Xu sessfully sent the video that he had just taken to his brother before nodding, ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving Mo Xu¡¯s personal confirmation, the group of people once again eximed in admiration, ¡°Sister-inw Mo is amazing.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to thepany. You guys can help yourselves.¡± Mo Xu turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. It¡¯s not easy to get together, and you¡¯re leaving just like that, Mo Er? Don¡¯t you have any sense of loyalty?¡± ¡°Do you think everyone is as carefree as you guys? There are a lot of things to deal with in thepany. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Chapter 536 - I Need to Return As Soon As Possible

Chapter 536: I Need to Return As Soon As Possible

When Mo Xu received a call from his brother, he was already on his way back to thepany. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± How could he not understand what Mo Boyuan was asking? Mo Xu coughed and carefully recounted everything that happened after he entered the hotpot restaurant at noon and saw his sister-inw, ¡°Brother, that was it.¡± On the phone, the man¡¯s voice deepened, ¡°Are you sure that was all?¡± Mo Xu nodded, ¡°Of course!¡± His memory wasn¡¯t that bad, right? It had just happened not long ago, so he remembered it very clearly. Hur. A cold hur sounded on the phone, and his tone wasn¡¯t very good, ¡°Is that so? Then what¡¯s with the hot searches on the inte now?¡± Hot... Hot searches? What hot searches? Mo Xu did not know about this. He took the tablet at the side and opened Weibo. When he saw the trending search, ¡°# two doctors, please get married where you are #¡± had already moved up into the top 3 searches, his heart instantly thumped. His fingers trembled a little, but he still clicked on the topic. As expected, when he clicked on the photo, he saw his sister-inw kneeling down to save someone. At the same time, Pei Rusi, who wasn¡¯t hiding anything, entered the scene. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. No matter how one looked at it, they looked so good together. No wonder this Weibo post was in the top three of Weibo¡¯s trending topics in such a short time. The handsome man and the beautiful woman were also doctors. Such a topic full of special terms made many passers-by curious. ¡°This, brother, I don¡¯t know.¡± Who the hell took this photo? He knew that his brother was a jealous man. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Over the phone, Mo Xu¡¯s heart trembled when he heard the cold question, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to remove it immediately.¡± However, Mo Xu had already said that he would get someone to remove it immediately. Mo Boyuan hesitated for a moment, but he refused. ¡°Forget it.¡± Mo Xu almost thought that he had heard wrongly, ¡°Ah?¡± Forget it just like that? What else could it be? ¡°Ah what? There¡¯s no need to remove it from the hot searches. Just get someone to guide it.¡± In the end, this was just an ident. There was nothing mixed into it. It was purely the praise and deep admiration of the two first-aid doctors on the spot. Other than that, it was just that theizens had noticed that the two first-aid doctors were quite good-looking. Although Mo Boyuan was annoyed by what he saw, after all, there shouldn¡¯t be any man who would want his wife to appear on the trending search with another man. He was even urged by theizens to get married on the spot. But even if he couldn¡¯t bear to look at her, it didn¡¯t mean that he had to erase everything, right? Mo Xu pondered for a while and finally understood a little, ¡°Brother, I understand.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s current location was not very convenient and the signal was intermittent. Otherwise, he would have handled it personally long ago. After the call ended, Mo Xu naturally couldn¡¯t see how ugly his brother¡¯s expression was now. Zhou Xian stood not far away and could feel the low pressure from Mo Boyuan. What would be the problem now? Could it be that there¡¯s another guy who offended him? ¡°Zhou Xian!¡± Just as Zhou Xian was thinking about it, the man shouted, instantly interrupting all of Zhou Xian¡¯s thoughts, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, Brother Mo, what instructions do you have?¡± Ackey was no different from a eunuch in the pce. ¡°Rearrange my schedule. I need to return as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Brother Mo, shall I go and check with Director Wang now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the man agreed, Zhou Xian quickly ran away. If he didn¡¯t attend the meeting and received Wang Weizhi¡¯s urate reply, he would need at least five days before he could leave. Chapter 537 - Didn’t even Have the Time to Reject Him

Chapter 537: Didn¡¯t even Have the Time to Reject Him

Five days... His schedule was reduced by half. The estimated time was at least ten days, at most half a month. Mo Boyuan waved his hand, and Zhou Xian tactfully retreated. Mo Boyuan clicked open the few videos that Mo Er had just sent over and started to watch. As he watched, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. Finally, he took a screenshot of Jiang Tingxu saving the patient¡¯s life and cropped out Pei Rusi. When he saw that only his wife was left, he saved it and then set it as his screensaver. Jiang Tingxu naturally did not know about Mo Boyuan¡¯s little tricks. As soon as she arrived at the old residence, she was informed that there was a medical academic conference being held in Y City. Director Gong urgently needed two assistants to go over and help. It was said that the two assistants he had brought over had an allergic reaction to the food they ate, and their condition was quite serious. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, please hurry up. The train ticket is for four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tingxu got out of the car, and her speed was much faster than usual. She had wanted to inform Old Master Mo as soon as possible, but the old man had gone out and had not returned yet, so she could only inform Uncle Jin and ask him to pass on the message. ¡°Young madam is going to Y City for a business trip?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Uncle Jin immediately smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a relief. Young Master is there too.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu only knew that Mo Boyuan had gone on a business trip. She really did not know that fellow was going to Y City as well. Uncle Jin¡¯s old face was smiling. Jiang Tingxu was a little flustered from the smile. After saying goodbye, she went back to her room to pack her things. Fortunately, the old residence had everything. Otherwise, she would have to return to Yunyu Tixiang. It was better not to go back for the time being. It was said that many paparazzi had infiltrated the ce. Therefore, it was also good to go to Y City toy low for a while. Perhaps when he returned, this matter would bepletely resolved. ... At 3:30 in the afternoon, the bodyguard sent Jiang Tingxu to the train station. He was supposed to follow her, but he was rejected by Jiang Tingxu. Firstly, the ticket was bought by the hospital. There were no extra tickets. Moreover, Jiang Tingxu was on a business trip. What was the point of bringing the bodyguard with her? The bodyguard had no choice. Mo Boyuan could not get through the phone, so he could only listen to the Lady Boss obediently. After getting out of the car, Jiang Tingxu dragged a small suitcase into the station. ¡°Dr. Jiang, here!¡± Jiang Tingxu looked in the direction of the voice, ¡°Dr. Guan?¡± Guan Xiaodong didn¡¯t bring any suitcase. A man wasn¡¯t that troublesome. It was enough to carry two sets of clothes, unlike a woman. No matter how little she took, bottles and jars were necessary. She had to bring more things than a man. When she came over, Guan Xiaodong took out two tickets from his pocket and handed one to Jiang Tingxu, ¡°Dr. Jiang, this is for you.¡± Jiang Tingxu took it and looked at it: ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour left. Let¡¯s check the tickets and wait inside.¡± Guan Xiaodong naturally didn¡¯t have any objections, ¡°Okay, Dr. Jiang, let me help you with your luggage.¡± Even though he said that he was already one step faster. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t even have the time to reject him. Dang... Of course, it was pretty good to have a man to help with the luggage. There were a lot of people at the station. Even if a tall and strong man took extra luggage, it wouldn¡¯t dy anything. With his height advantage, he could even lead the way. Jiang Tingxu followed closely behind Guan Xiaodong. When they reached the ticket inspection gate, there was a long line. Fortunately, there were eight ticket inspection gates. Even if there was a long line, the speed of ticket inspection was still very fast. Chapter 538 - Lovey-Dovey My Ass!

Chapter 538: Lovey-Dovey My Ass!

At 8:30 pm, Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong¡¯s train finally arrived at the station. If they were to take a ne, they could arrive in two hours. However, the person who paid for the ticket was the boss. So they had to take whatever was booked for them. Not to mention four hours, even if it was more than ten hours, everyone would still have to take the train. The bullet train was not bad. At least the seats were soft. It was better than taking a train. The two of them walked out of the station. The sky was already dark and it was still raining. Director Gong¡¯s phone call came at this time, ¡°Little Guan, where are you guys?¡± Guan Xiaodong¡¯s body was straight, ¡°Director Gong, Dr. Jiang, and I just got off the bullet train.¡± ¡°Alright, take a taxi ande straight to the hotel.¡± ¡°Aye, yes, Director Gong.¡± Director Gong was the biggest boss of the emergency department. During this time, he had been staying in Y City to do academic exchanges with doctors from all over the country. Fortunately, there were several taxis parked outside the station, so there was no need to wait any longer. ¡°Sir, please head to Hotel XX.¡± ¡°Are the two of you doctors as well?¡± How could you tell? Guan Xiaodong asked curiously. The taxi driver immediatelyughed, ¡°During this time, XX hotel has had doctors from all over the country checking in to participate in the academic exchange conference. I¡¯ve even pulled a few of them over.¡± So that was how it was. Jiang Tingxu was not that talkative. After replying, she did not say anything else. Along the way, Guan Xiaodong was chatting with the taxi driver. Ten minutester, the taxi arrived at the hotel. From Afar, he saw Director Gong waiting at the entrance of the hotel lobby. ¡°Director!¡± Guan Xiaodong shouted. Director Gong looked over and walked forward, ¡°You guys are finally here.¡± Jiang Tingxu respectfully greeted Director Gong, ¡°Hello, Director Gong.¡± ¡°Good, good, good. I¡¯ve heard about the few beautiful surgeries that Dr. Jiang has performed in our department during this time. Not bad, not bad at all. You¡¯re young and promising!¡± ¡°Cough, Director Gong, you tter me. That¡¯s my job. We still have a lot to learn from the seniors.¡± Director Gong had a head of white hair, but he looked very energetic. He was more energetic than most young people in their twenties. It was known that Director Gong would reach the age of retirement this year. ¡°Alright, the people from our department are capable. There¡¯s no need to be modest!¡± These words exuded confidence and arrogance. The emergency department of Yun City Hospital was indeed proud of itself in the country. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong followed Director Gong into the hotel. Then, they checked in at the hotel lobby. While they were checking in, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s cell phone rang in her bag. ¡°Dr. Jiang, it¡¯s a phone call.¡± After Jiang Tingxu finished signing, she took out her cell phone and answered the call, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Are you in Y City?¡± ¡°I just arrived at the hotel. Did Uncle Jin tell you?¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of anyone else. On the phone, the man didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Send me a GPS location.¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°What would I do? Just send it over,¡± His tone was quite domineering. Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll send it to you in a while. I am checking in now.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t forget.¡± Guan Xiaodong had also finished signing at this moment. He looked at Jiang Tingxu and teased, ¡°It¡¯s brother-inw, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu wanted to deny it, but she swallowed the words at the tip of her tongue and nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Aren¡¯t Dr. Jiang and brother-inw so lovey-dovey? We have just arrived at the hotel, and he already called?¡± Lovey-dovey my ass! Chapter 539 - I’m Outside Your Room

Chapter 539: I¡¯m Outside Your Room

¡°He¡¯s also here on business,¡±Jiang Tingxu replied softly. Guan Xiaodong wasn¡¯t the only one who heard this. Director Gong, who was standing by the side, also heard it clearly. ¡°What a coincidence. If you have time, call him over,¡± he said with a smile. What? Jiang Tingxu looked at Director Gong. ¡°I haven¡¯t met doctor Jiang¡¯s husband yet. Since we¡¯re all in the same ce, it can be considered fate. I¡¯ve met Doctor Liao¡¯s wife and Head Nurse Ye¡¯s husband.¡± So, Director, are you going to take a look at all the people in our department¡¯s married families? Jiang Dong might be able to reject others, but it wasn¡¯t easy to reject Director Gong. She braced herself and agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± However, when the time came, she just had to not be scared of anyone! ¡°The two of you should go back to your rooms and rest for a while. You must be exhausted after sitting on the bullet train for a few hours.¡± This was not a lie. The backache was indeed real. ... Jiang Tingxu took the room key and went back to her room. Shey on the bed and let out a long sigh of relief. She felt much more rxed all of a sudden. After resting for a while, the Wechat notifications rang a few times. She took her phone and saw that it was indeed a message from Mo Boyuan urging her: the first message was a question mark, the second message was two question marks. It was not until the third message that he was finally willing to type a few words, ¡°Where¡¯s the location?¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally knew that even if she did not send it, that man could find it at any time as long as he wanted to. She simply sent the hotel¡¯s location over and ignored it. She got up, took out a set of home clothes from her suitcase, and went to the bathroom. After sitting on the bullet train for a few hours, she hade into contact with all kinds of people. If she did not take a shower, she would feel ufortable all over. Actually, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have this habit when she was young. It was just that after being with a certain man for a long time, she had more or less contracted some of that certain person¡¯s fussy mysophobia. Jiang Tingxu came out of the shower with a hair-drying cap on her head. There was a knock on the door. Actually, this knock had been going on for a while, but Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t hear it because she was taking a shower just then. She went forward to open the door and saw the hotel staff pushing the food trolley outside the door. ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Jiang?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± However, she didn¡¯t seem to have the time to order food yet, right? The next moment, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Mo who just called to order dinner for Ms. Jiang. Is it convenient to push it in now?¡± So it was Mo Boyuan who called? ¡°Sure.¡± He turned his body to the side. The hotel staff pushed the cart in and ced the few dishes on the table before opening the lid one by one: ¡°Ms. Jiang, please enjoy your meal.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After the hotel staff left, Jiang Tingxu did not need to be polite. She was indeed a little hungry. Moreover, these dishes were what Jiang Tingxu liked to eat. It had to be said that a certain man was quite considerate in this regard. Jiang Tingxu was extremely tired. She didn¡¯t eat much before she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She removed the dishes and ced them outside the door. Soon, a waiter came over to take them away. After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, she felt sleepy and immediately fell asleep on the bed. ... Early in the morning. Jiang Tingxu was sleeping soundly. The phone under her pillow rang. She answered the call in a daze, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Huh? Jiang Tingxu immediately sat up. She rubbed her eyes and looked carefully at the iing call, ¡°Mo Boyuan, you...¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside your room. Open the door.¡± Cough. Jiang Tingxu finally got out of bed and opened the door. She looked at the weary man and was momentarily unable to open her mouth. Chapter 540 - Could Be Sour Anytime and Anywhere

Chapter 540: Could Be Sour Anytime and Anywhere

The couple looked at each other for a while before the man entered the room. Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips, closed the door, and turned around. At this moment, the man was looking at everything in the room, whether it was his eyes or his expression, showed nothing but disgust. ¡°Why are you staying here?¡± He even asked in repulsion. Oh, what else could it be? ¡°The organizer arranged it.¡± The man did not say anything to express his revulsion. He sat on the chair at the side, opened the bottle of mineral water on the table and drank it. When Jiang Tingxu saw, she was a little flustered: ¡°Mo Boyuan, that¡¯s... I drank it before.¡± Wasn¡¯t he a germaphobe? The man gulped down a few mouthfuls. Rushing over with fatigue, his throat was so dry that it was almost smoking. Sure enough, after a few mouthfuls, he immediately felt much better. ¡°So what if you drank it? I¡¯ve eaten too little of your saliva?¡± His words were rough, but his reasoning wasn¡¯t rough at all! When Jiang Tingxu heard his response, she was instantly rendered speechless by these unruly words, and her cheeks even began to flush slightly. This stinky man... could he still speak properly? Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t have the slightest self-awareness of entering other people¡¯s rooms. He was just like at his own home,pletely at ease. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± On the way here, it was almost all mountain paths. His body was covered in mud and dust. Mo Boyuan was indeed tired now. Otherwise, the moment he entered the door, he would have entered the bathroom to wash. Now that he had rested enough, he swaggered in. Jiang Tingxu looked at the man who came and went freely in the room. She was furious, but there was nothing she could do. She could only stare at the bathroom door with her big eyes. If eyes could kill, Mo Boyuan would have been killed by his wife¡¯s eyes many times over. Knock, Knock, knock... There was another knock on the door. Jiang Tingxu calmed down and walked to the door to open it. ¡°Dr. Jiang, senior brother is treating us to supper. Do you want to go?¡± The senior brother Guan Xiaodong mentioned was Director Gong¡¯s former assistant. Because of his severe allergies, he was temporarily disqualified from being an assistant. However, Director Gong didn¡¯t let them leave. He left them here to help with some other matters. If it weren¡¯t for a certain stinky man, Jiang Tingxu would still go with them. After all, it was a rare gathering. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t go. I just ate not long ago.¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re really not going?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not going. You guys go ahead.¡± Guan Xiaodong finally gave up, ¡°Alright, then Dr. Jiang, have a good rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Guan Xiaodong left, Jiang Tingxu came to the door again. At that moment, the man also came out of the bathroom. He had a towel wrapped around his waist and looked quite handsomeing out of the shower. Jiang Tingxu was stunned for a few seconds when she heard the man speak. Only then did shee back to her senses. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± ¡°A colleague. A senior is treating us to supper.¡± When the man heard that, his face turned sour. He slowly approached the woman at the door: ¡°It¡¯s a male colleague, a senior brother. Sweetheart, you really have a lot of opposite sex around you, don¡¯t You?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Wasn¡¯t that very normal? It was indeed normal, but who asked this man to be so prone to jealousy? The kind that could get jealous at any time! Feeling the man getting closer and closer to her, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s entire body slowly leaned back. She could no longer keep her head up. Hiss ~ Her waist almost broke. ¡°Mo Boyuan, get out of the way,¡± she said to the man in front of her in a bad mood. However, not only did the man not obediently get out of the way, he stretched out an arm and wrapped it around the woman¡¯s waist. His even began to peck on the woman¡¯s soft red lips. Chapter 541 - Was not Qualified to Do So

Chapter 541: Was not Qualified to Do So

Jiang Tingxu¡¯s body had already reached its limit. She could not even move, let alone struggle. She even had to hold on tightly to the man¡¯s clothes to prevent herself from falling. How infuriating! After who knows how long, the man finally moved his lips away with red eyes. A string of saliva was instantly pulled out. It was extremely flirtatious. The temperature in the room seemed to have be hot as well. Jiang Tingxu was finally pulled up by the man and stood up. She took a few steps back immediately, ¡°Mo Boyuan, you bastard!¡± She cursed. However, the man obviously didn¡¯t care. At this moment, whether if he was a bastard or a hooligan, it could be understood as a woman¡¯spliment to a man. However, flirting was necessary, ¡°Honey, if I¡¯m a bastard, what are you? The woman of a bastard?¡± In an instant, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes widened again. ¡°That¡¯s only you. Mo Boyuan, can you leave now?¡± The man cut him off, ¡°You¡¯ll kick me out if you can¡¯t win? Then I won¡¯t leave.¡± What else could you do? In terms of shamelessness, Jiang Tingxu was indeed iparable to this man in front of her. For example, not only did this man not leave, he even walked towards the bedside. When he passed Jiang Tingxu, he kissed his wife¡¯s lips. He was simply shameless! After Jiang Tingxu caught on and was about to scold him, he was already lying on the bed. It was impossible for him to leave. Since his wife was here, how could the husband leave? Of course, he had to legally share the bed with her! ¡°Get up. Did I agree to let you sleep here?¡± Jiang Tingxu came back to her senses and went forward to pull him. However, no matter how hard she pulled the man on the bed, he did not move at all. In the end, he pulled the woman into his arms, ¡°Alright, be good, honey. Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost. I¡¯m going to sleep right now.¡± ¡°No, are you going to sleep or not? If you¡¯re not going to sleep, then do something else!¡± Immediately, the woman who had been shouting arrogantly earlier wilted. She obedientlyy in the man¡¯s arms and did not dare to say anything else. No matter how hard she fought, it seemed that she could not defeat this stinky man! Forget it, it was not like they had not slept together before. However, with the current posture of the two of them, it was likely that neither of them was sleepy. Jiang Tingxu could clearly hear the rhythmic beating of the man¡¯s heart in his chest. It was very powerful. Mo Boyuan could not help but wrap his hand around the woman¡¯s waist. Then, he tightened his grip, ¡°How long will you be staying in city?¡± He asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. About a week or so.¡± A week? That was about the same time as Mo Boyuan¡¯s n to go back earlier. ¡°We¡¯ll leave together then.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Didn¡¯t this man say that he was going on a business trip for a period of time? How could Mo Boyuan not understand the meaning of a woman¡¯s words, ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems with Director Wang here. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to participate in the stinky brat¡¯s summer camp?¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu had really forgotten about this for a while. Hearing the man mention it, she remembered that it was indeed time for the parent-child summer camp to be held at her son¡¯s school very soon. The end of the summer camp meant that her son was officially on summer vacation. Moreover, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t return early just because of this. It was mainly because of those troublesome things on the Inte. Mo Boyuan could not bear to see his wife being talked about by so many people on the inte. The person whom he doted on the most, those people did not have the right to talk about it like this. Of course, Mo Boyuan would definitely not say it out loud. He basically would not even mention it. Still waters run deep indeed. Jiang Tingxu began to n in her mind who would be better to switch shifts with when the time came. Chapter 542 - We Saw Brother-In-Law

Chapter 542: We Saw Brother-In-Law

After all, this was the first time in his son¡¯s life that a parent-child event was held at school, and Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to miss it. The things that other children had, Jiang Tingxu also wanted her son to have them. Weren¡¯t parents all like this? Hearing that the man seemed to have really decided to go, Jiang Tingxu was still a little worried, ¡°You...¡± The hands around the woman¡¯s waist exerted more force, and for a moment, the held her even tighter, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be taken care of in advance.¡± Since the man had already said so much, Jiang Tingxu did not continue to ask. That was true. Since the man had decided to go, he would definitely take care of everything. After sitting on the bullet train for more than four hours in the afternoon, Jiang Tingxu was indeed a little tired. She thought that she would definitely not be able to fall asleep lying in the man¡¯s arms. Who knew that she would soon enter her dreand. After Jiang Tingxu fell asleep, the man opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with rity. How could this look like he had just woken up? It was obvious that he had been awake the whole time. He kissed the forehead of the person in his arms. He seemed to find it very interesting and continued to kiss the forehead... The tip of her nose... Her cheek... Her lips... Especially the soft red lips that he had kissed before. It was as if he had found his beloved toy. He simply could not put it down. ... The next day. Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes. There was no one beside her. The temperature was cold, and he had already left. She slowly sat up, and when her hand identally touched her lips, she felt a numbing pain. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything. How could she not know the reason? Instantly, her face turned red to her neck. ¡°Stinky hooligan!¡± She cursed and then got off the bed. At this moment, he caught a glimpse of a small note on the bedside table. The man¡¯s bold and graceful words were written on it: I¡¯ll return to the production team first. I¡¯lle back again to spend time with you tonight. Hiss! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes twitched when she saw this. What exactly did this man want? It was fine if he camest night, but why did he n toe every night? Indeed, this was what this certain person nned. Jiang Tingxu crumpled the small piece of paper into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Only then did she feel slightly relieved. When Jiang Tingxu finished washing up and went out, Guan Xiaodong also came out from next door, ¡°Good morning, Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Good morning, Dr. Guan.¡± But why did Guan Xiaodong have a strange smile on his face? Jiang Tingxu was very suspicious and asked, ¡°Something good happened?¡± ¡°I wish. Dr. Jiang, did brother-inwest night?¡± Cough, cough, cough. Jiang Tingxu started coughing. Before she could answer, Guan Xiaodong spoke again, ¡°I saw it. Not just me, but also Director Gong. We happened to see brother-inw leave when we came back from our walk this morning.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart jumped, ¡°You saw him?¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t try to quibble. But why is brother-inw here?¡± Hearing Guan Xiaodong¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu immediately felt much more rxed, ¡°He happened to be here for business.¡± It seemed that Guan Xiaodong and Director Gong didn¡¯t see that Stinky man¡¯s face, or else... As the two of them were chatting, the opposite door opened. Director Gong¡¯s figure appeared at the door: ¡°What are you two talking about? Go downstairs and eat,¡± he urged. ¡°Ahem, good morning, Director Gong,¡±Jiang Tingxu greeted him. Then, she and Guan Xiaodong followed Director Gong downstairs to the restaurant. The others had already arrived at the hotel buffet. As soon as the three of them arrived, Director Gong was pulled away by the doctors from other hospitals. Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong looked at each other. ¡°Let¡¯s get some food.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± While they were eating breakfast, on the other side at the set, Mo Boyuan finally arrived before the start of work. Chapter 543 - Unless You Admit that You Don’t Love Him

Chapter 543: Unless You Admit that You Don¡¯t Love Him

The assistant director looked at the man who got off the motorcycle. ¡°Yo, where did you get this thing?¡± He asked. In this ce, a motorcycle was more useful than a car. It was also very convenient. After all, a motorcycle only had two wheels. It could take any path. It was not like a car, which had to take the main road. The road here was not easy to walk on. Not only was it bumpy, but it was also particrly roundabout. With a motorcycle, they could enter the city in half an hour, but the car would take more than two hours. ¡°I borrowed it from my hometown.¡± Otherwise, no matter how capable Mo Boyuan was, it would be impossible for him to make a motorcycle appear out of thin air. Wang Weizhi stopped fiddling with the machine in his hand anymore: ¡°Did you see someone?¡± He asked. Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Of course, he saw someone. He had stayed overnight. He would work harder tonight. The corner of Wang Weizhi¡¯s mouth obviously twitched a few times, but he did not say anything more. After all, these were personal affairs of his young disciple. It was better for the elderly not to ask too much about the affairs of the young. Zhou Xian also finished his meal. Seeing that Mo Boyuan had returned, he came up to him. ¡°Hey, Brother Mo, where did you gost night?¡± Zhou Xian really didn¡¯t know where his Brother Mo had been fooling around at night. In the morning, he went to his room to call for help, only to find that there was no one in the room. When he looked at the bed, he knew that no one had slept the whole night. Now that he was back, as his assistant, he definitely had to ask again. If something happened, wouldn¡¯t he have to prepare in advance? Mo Boyuan took a few wet tissues from the table beside him and wiped his hands. At the same time, he calmly replied, ¡°I went out for a while.¡± Zhou Xian continued to ask, ¡°What could make Brother Mo go out for a night?¡± This was such a poor and remote ce. Could anything major happen? Definitely not! Mo Boyuan had already finished wiping his hands. He nced at his assistant and said, ¡°I was apanying my wife.¡± When this answer came out, Zhou Xian was stunned. ¡°What? Is sister-inw here?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s in the city on a business trip.¡± When he heard that sister-inw was here, Zhou Xian finally stopped asking. As for Mo Boyuan, of course, he was in a very good mood today. After all,st night was a night of soft fragrance in his arms. However, when Zhou Xian opened his mouth again and heard those words, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face did not look so good. ¡°Brother Mo, the online haters aren¡¯t so arrogant now, but the fans...¡± The Mo Group¡¯swsuit was sent to those people one by one. They had to quickly delete their Weibo! Those haters were basically paid to do things, so there was no need to be lenient when dealing with them. However, those fans... We¡¯re in a bit of a dilemma. It wasn¡¯t just one or two of them. They all ran to Mo Boyuan and thepany¡¯s official Weibo to interrogate him, asking for a personal reply from Mo Boyuan. Don¡¯t mention it, these fans were like the essence of acting! It¡¯s the couple¡¯s own matter, what does it have to do with you guys? You still want an answer? To put it bluntly, even if you guys were standing in front of him, this man wouldn¡¯t even take a second nce at you guys. It was probably because the Mo Group sent so manywsuits, so the fans didn¡¯t dare to go overboard like before. All of them wanted Mo Boyuan¡¯s reply! As for what kind of reply? Of course, it would be best if Mo Boyuan personally admitted that he did not love his wife, then the fans would be able to stop! But, was it possible? It was more like a dream. Up until now, it had even implicated Little Ningning. Many people were deliberately questioning the Mo family for not revealing their daughter-inw and great-grandson all these years. They thought it was because the mother and son were not liked by the Mo family, so the Mo family simply did not acknowledge the identity of the mother and son! Ah, this group of fans must have been blinded byrd. That was why they deliberately chose not to look at the announcement that the Mo family had made earlier. Chapter 544 - What Right Did They Have To Question My People

Chapter 544: What Right Did They Have To Question My People

Mo Boyuan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. After Zhou Xian finished speaking, he silently shut his mouth. After a long while, Mo Boyuan¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°What right do they have to question my people?¡± Exactly! Zhou Xian was also speechless to the extreme. However, with so many fans causing a ruckus, it was indeed a bit difficult. The main thing was that these fans usually did not have any problems. However, with this sudden incident, Zhou Xian and thepany were a little uncertain. It had to be decided by Mo Boyuan himself! However, looking at this, those fans might probably be disappointed. Mo Boyuan was not someone who cared about these things. Moreover, he would not allow anyone to doubt his wife and son! ¡°What does Brother Mo n to do?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s furrowed brows rxed, then he tightened them again, ¡°To be able to gather so many people to cause trouble, there must be someone behind it. There¡¯s no rush this time. I¡¯d like to see who it is.¡± This person had always been hiding by his side. Therefore, Mo Boyuan did not n to do anything for the time being. He wanted to see what other tricks that person had up his sleeves. At that time, it would be easier to catch them all in one go! Mo Boyuan had long suspected the fact that he was tied up and sent to the Civil Affairs Bureau by the old man was not known to outsiders except for those close to him. Even the people who dealt with this matter at that time were the old man¡¯s former trusted subordinates, so it was impossible for them to leak it out. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let them keep an eye on it first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°How many scenes have you rehearsed today?¡± ¡°About a dozen or so, and they¡¯re all rtively important. The scenes of the main lead are the majority, and there are only a few supporting roles scenes.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded, ¡°Tell them to hurry up as much as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ... Jiang Tingxu did not have the time to pay attention to Mo Boyuan¡¯s various concerns at the moment. It was impossible for being an assistant would be easier than being in the hospital. There was more to be done here than in a hospital. They were analyzing cases all the time, and they were all cases of patients with severe illnesses. If there was something that they couldn¡¯t figure out, they would have to go to the hospital to check on the patients themselves. This time the Medical Practitioners Academic Exchange Meeting discussed various problems rted to the heart. It was said that there were three patients with severe illnesses here, respectively in Y City People¡¯s hospital and 535 Hospital. One of them was studied by Director Gong. Three dayster, the heart transnt surgery would be carried out. Therefore, Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong would be running around the hospital and the hotel these days. After all, the heart transnt surgery in the country had not yet reached a very mature condition, so there would be a lot of things that needed to be recorded. ¡°Little Jiang, Little Guan, go to the hospital now and check on Bai Shiyou¡¯s condition. Ask the hospital to do another stool test tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be there right away.¡± The two of them packed their things very quickly and set off from the hotel¡¯s conference room to 535 Hospital. Sitting in the taxi, Guan Xiaodong was obviously a little excited, ¡°Dr. Jiang, can we really participate in Director Gong¡¯s heart transnt surgery in three days?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded, ¡°It should be possible, but don¡¯t even think about joining it as an assistant.¡± It was obvious that the first assistant, second assistant, and third assistant would definitely be other specialists. They would probably have to go in and do odd jobs. Not to mention, even if they had to do odd jobs, many interns would kill to participate in it. 535 Hospital was not far from the hotel. It was only a few minutes¡¯ drive away. It was not the first time the two of them hade here, so they easily found the cardiology ward. ¡°Bai Shiyou, how are you feeling today?¡± Chapter 545 - Situation Might Not Be That Bad

Chapter 545: Situation Might Not Be That Bad

¡°Hey, Dr. Jiang and Dr. Guan are here?¡± the family member raised his head and quickly greeted the two of them. Bai Shiyou, who was on the hospital bed, also quickly answered Jiang Tingxu¡¯s question, ¡°I feel good. It¡¯s just that after I took the medicine, I felt a slight difort in my stomach but it¡¯s not serious.¡± Jiang Tingxu recorded everything. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the stomach?¡± As she spoke, he went forward and pressed down on it with her hand. When she pressed down on a certain spot, Bai Shiyou said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s right here, right here.¡± Jiang Tingxu pressed down on it a few times carefully and frowned slightly. ¡°The stomach is still a little lower. This isn¡¯t the stomach.¡± Eh? ¡°Then... What is that? I just feel quite ufortable here.¡± ¡°This is the esophagus. Describe in detail how ufortable it is.¡± Ah? Bai Shiyou¡¯s face was full of awkwardness. If he had to describe it, he really didn¡¯t know how to tell them. His mind was also full of words. ¡°I, err... That... It doesn¡¯t really hurt... It¡¯s just ufortable.¡± Cough, what kind of urate description was that? ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked. ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s just ufortable.¡± ¡°Do you feel any burning sensation behind your sternum? Here. Do you feel a burning sensation in your heart?¡± Jiang Tingxu moved her finger and pressed it on a certain spot. Bai Shiyou immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I feel a burning sensation in my heart, and then I feel a kind of acid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s called acid reflux.¡± ¡°Hehe, alright, alright. Acid reflux, nausea.¡± Jiang Tingxu could roughly determine the cause of this. ¡°It should be reflux esophagitis, but we still have to do a gastroscopy to confirm it first. I¡¯ll get the nurse to make an appointment for youter. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for now. Oh right, we still have to do a stool test tomorrow. Family member, please send the stool to theboratory before 7:30 am.¡± ¡°Hey, okay, okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong then left. When they reached the nurses¡¯ station, they told the nurses about the test Bai Shiyou had to do the next day. After the nurse made records, Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong left. ... ... When they returned to the hotel, they told Director Gong about the situation. ¡°Reflux esophagitis?¡± ¡°Yes, but we still have to see the results after the gastroscopy tomorrow.¡± With that being said, the results basically wouldn¡¯t be too wrong. Director Gong frowned, ¡°We¡¯ll have to perform the heart transnt surgery in three days. If there¡¯s esophagitis, we would need to postpone the surgery.¡± Once the organ left the body, it could only be preserved for six hours. If it couldn¡¯t be done this time, then they could only wait for the next time. And the next time, the patient would have to pay the entire cost himself. Most importantly, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to get another donor! The reason why he was so lucky this time was mainly because of the annual Medical Practitioners Academic Exchange Meeting. That was why donors were given priority to be sent here. Moreover, there would be a discount on the cost, which was basically half of what the patient needed to pay. It was no wonder that Director Gong became worried after hearing the news. ¡°Forget it. Let nature take its course. Do your best and leave it to fate.¡± Whether or not the surgery could seed depended on fate. ¡°Director, the situation might not be that bad.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± There was no other way. Sometimes, the truth was just a joke. With Bai Shiyou¡¯s situation, there was nothing they could do if they did not carry out the heart transnt. Sigh... This time not only Director Gong sighed, even Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong sighed one after another. Chapter 546 - Was the CEO’s Status at Home So Low

Chapter 546: Was the CEO¡¯s Status at Home So Low

¡°Forget it, forget it. Little Jiang, I heard from Xiao Guan that his brother-inw is also on a business trip in Y City?¡± His brother-inw? After listening for a while, Jiang Tingxu finally realized that the brother-inw he was referring to was none other than Mo Boyuan. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re all here and we¡¯re free today, why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡± Cough! Director Gong wasn¡¯t joking about meeting Mo Boyuan, was he? But... Jiang Tingxu was conflicted. ¡°Director, he¡¯sing over veryte at night.¡± As for howte it was, she didn¡¯t know. Anyway, ording to the note he left in the morning, he was definitelying. Guan Xiaodong immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? If it¡¯ste, then let¡¯s have supper, right, Director Gong?¡± ¡°Xiao Guan is right.¡± So, she couldn¡¯t refuse? Jiang Tingxu was sweating profusely. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to him and ask him toe earlier if possible.¡± But when she sent the message, the content was inconsistent with what she said. She sent a particrly indifferent message: If you¡¯re busy, don¡¯te over. It was sessfully sent! It was also a coincidence that Mo Boyuan really received this message at the first moment. At that time, the production team was filming. Mo Boyuan, Wang Weizhi, and the assistant director were sitting together and watching. He felt the phone in his pocket vibrated and took it out to have a look. When he saw the message, Mo Boyuan smiled and immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡± He was not busy. He would go earlier that night. With a whoosh, the message was sent sessfully. Jiang Tingxu had not even returned to her room when she received the man¡¯s reply. When she saw the content of the reply, she almost spat out a mouthful of saliva. Her original intention was to tell the man not toe if he waste. In the end, not only did he want toe, he even came earlier. This... ¡°Little Jiang, it¡¯s his brother-inw, right? What did he say?¡± Director Gong had already asked from the side. Jiang Tingxu chuckled a few times before saying, ¡°Well, he¡¯lle. He might be a littlete.¡± Director Gong heard this and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright if it¡¯s a littlete. Alright, you guys go back and rest. There¡¯s still a case study meeting in the afternoon.¡± If they didn¡¯t rest, they might fall asleep. All the specialists in the country were here. If they really fell asleep during the meeting, it would really be too embarrassing. The group went back to their rooms. After lying on the bed, Jiang Tingxu opened Weibo. The fans of Supreme Alliance were growing more and more fervent on the inte. There was a discussion ¡®Your Highness Mo, please give us an answer¡¯ on the screen. Jiang Tingxu clicked on it and read. Perhaps she had experienced a lot and became indifferent. When she saw these questions, she didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she felt it was quite funny. At this moment, she suddenly received a post by the president of the Mo Group ¨C Mo Xu¡¯s personal voice. Mo Xu¡¯s Weibo name was his real name. It was a simple word, ¡°Mo Xu¡±. His profile picture was the office building of the Mo Group. Of course, the authentication below was awesome. The post was just posted a minute ago. It was very fresh. @Mo Xu: I heard that someone is questioning the status of my sister-inw and my nephew in the Mo family? This is bullsh*it! Come,e,e. Let me show you the status ranking of my family: Old Master Mo ¨C Dai Muling ¨C Mo Tianhan ¨C Jiang xxx ¨C Mo Zhix ¨C Mo Boyuan ¨C Mo Xu! Looking at Mo Xu ranking himself at the bottom, manyizensughed their heads off. @Money Tease: Hahaha, is the status of the president of Mo Group so low at home? @Beside The Water: So the crown princess¡¯s surname is Jiang? The little grandson is called Mo Zhi... What? President, Can¡¯t you send aplete list? It¡¯s not good for you to say half and hide half! Chapter 547 - Wanted To Pay Respects To the Little Grandson

Chapter 547: Wanted To Pay Respects To the Little Grandson

Mo Xu¡¯s personal post attracted a lot of attention. Now, everyone seemed to be more curious about the crown princess and the little grandson. Everyone was begging for pictures of them under Mo Xu¡¯s Weibo. @Mo Yan Mo Yu: President, can you secretly show everyone the appearance of the little grandson? This was one of Mo Boyuan¡¯s big fans. In a short period of time, this message had received thousands of likes. And Mo Xu had personally replied to him. @Mo Xu: I don¡¯t dare. If you want to see the grandson, you have to look for my brother, @Mo Yan Mo Yu. Pfft... A dignified president was actually so afraid of his own brother. He didn¡¯t know what his own brother had done to him in the past? Even sending a photo of his own nephew required his brother¡¯s permission first. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t interested after scrolling through it for a while, so she left. Coincidentally, a little guy called, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning has arrived in Country Y!¡± Hearing his son¡¯s voice, Jiang Tingxu rxed and said, ¡°Yeah, when did you arrive?¡± ¡°I arrived in the morning, but Ningning just woke up after falling asleep.¡± ¡°Littlezy pig, you¡¯ve been asleep for so long.¡± ¡°Hmph, Jiang Tingxu, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Ningning is not a littlezy pig.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re not a littlezy pig, you¡¯re a little baby!¡± Hearing this, the little guy on the phone was overjoyed. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, it¡¯s so different here. Everything is different. Even the people look different from us.¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard her son¡¯s childish words. ¡°Ningning, do you like it?¡± ¡°Yes, I like it.¡± ¡°If you like it, you can have fun with your grandparents over there.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Jiang Tingxu, you cane next time.¡± The child didn¡¯t forget to bring his mother along for fun. Jiang Tingxu was very gratified when she heard that. ¡°Okay. Next time, mummy and Ningning will go together. Where¡¯s grandma?¡± ¡°Grandma is here. Ningning will pass the phone to grandma right away.¡± ¡°Good boy.¡± Soon, Mrs. Mo¡¯s voice sounded on the phone, ¡°Tingxu.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been hard on you and dad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be hard on, you child?¡± How could it not be hard to bring a child along? Actually, Ningning was already a very sensible child, but he was still a child. There was absolutely no time for him to be idle. Jiang Tingxu had never taken care of a child before, but she had taken care of her son many times during this period of time. She probably also experienced some things that she had never experienced before. ¡°Mom, then you and dad have to take care of your health when you¡¯re abroad. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡± ¡°Hey, I know, I know. It¡¯s the same for you when you¡¯re in China. If there¡¯s anything, just let Boyuan do it. Don¡¯t spoil him all the time!¡± Cough. Spoiling a certain man was something that happened in the past. Now, Jiang Tingxu had never spoilt any man again. Instead, it was a certain person who seemed to have taken the wrong medicine and became a different person. Of course, Jiang Tingxu wouldn¡¯t tell Mrs. Mo. ¡°Okay.¡± In any case, she just nodded and agreed. Otherwise, who knew how long it would take for her to stop. ¡°Tingxu, let¡¯s not talk about it for now. We¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ... ... After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tingxu also narrowed her eyes and fell asleep. Around two o¡¯clock, she naturally woke up. She got up to wash up and then went out to the conference room to participate in the afternoon¡¯s medical case study. This session ended at six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Many people were already drowsy. Jiang Tingxu came out of the conference room and rubbed her eyes before she regained some consciousness. Then, she saw the figure of a man standing not far away. Although he was wearing a hat and a mask, he could be recognized at a nce! Chapter 548 - Brother-in-law Was Here

Chapter 548: Brother-inw Was Here

His footsteps unintentionally quickened as she walked to the front of the man. ¡°Why are you so early?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I woulde here earlier?¡± So he came here a little earlier than yesterday, a full five to six hours earlier? Hehe. Jiang Tingxu pulled the man¡¯s arm and quickly entered the elevator. He had just stood there for a short while and had already attracted the attention of several people around him. If he continued to stay there, he would probably be recognized. Mo Boyuan was even more obedient. If his wife wanted to pull him, he would obediently let her pull him. He would definitely not resist. It was not until they entered the room that Jiang Tingxu let go. On the other hand, the man felt a little reluctant to part with her. ¡°Mo Boyuan, why did youe so early?¡± What else could he do? Of course, he wanted to see his wife as soon as possible. Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°Dear, are you feeling guilty that I came here early?¡± Cough. As expected of Mo Boyuan, he was able to guess correctly. She was just feeling guilty. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s thought was guessed rightly by him. She took a step back, and just as she took half a step back, she was forcefully pulled back by the man. ¡°Speak. If you resist, I¡¯ll be strict. If you confess, I¡¯ll be lenient!¡± Jiang Tingxu snorted coldly. She shook off the man¡¯s hand again and sat down on a chair at the side. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She really didn¡¯t want to say it, nor did she want Director Gong to see this guy. With the woman¡¯s silent response at this time, how could Mo Boyuan believe that it was nothing? There must be something! ¡°Dear, if you¡¯re not obedient, there will be punishment.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Mo Boyuan was just teasing her. He wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything, at least not now. However, he would remember the debt in his heart. He would definitely settle it once and for all. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say it. I¡¯ll take a shower first. My body is covered in dust.¡± As he spoke, he had already found a set of clothes to change into from the bag he brought over and entered the bathroom. Jiang Tingxu looked at the man who was getting more and morefortable as if he was at home. She felt a wave of anger in her heart. She picked up the cup and drank a few mouthfuls of warm water before she swallowed her anger. A man has a living face, but a tree has a living skin. A shameless man was truly invincible in the world! Jiang Tingxu was silentlyining in her heart when Guan Xiaodong knocked on the door. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang.¡± She went forward and opened the door. ¡°Dr. Jiang, It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Before Jiang Tingxu could answer, a certain man in the bathroom had already said, ¡°Honey, help me take my pants. I forgot to take them.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t hear what the person outside said while he was in the bathroom, but he clearly heard the voice of a young man. That was why he deliberately asked Jiang Tingxu to help him take his pants. Was there a bathrobe or a towel missing in the bathroom? Besides, that man clearly took his clothes in. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t see it. However, in this situation, Jiang Tingxu could not refuse. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Right away.¡± How could Mo Boyuan not hear his wife gritting her teeth? He didn¡¯t mind at all. Guan Xiaodong, who was at the door, was stunned for a moment when he heard the man¡¯s voice. Then, he said, ¡°Dr. Jiang, brother-inw is already here? Then I have to inform Director Gong.¡± Jiang Tingxu quickly stopped him. ¡°Why are you in a hurry? Come in first.¡± Eh? Guan Xiaodong looked at Jiang Tingxu suspiciously. He couldn¡¯t figure out what Dr. Jiang was trying to do. But, he still came in. Jiang Tingxu closed the door. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Then, she took out a pair of pants from the bag and walked to the bathroom door. She knocked on it. Chapter 549 - The Man Hidden

Chapter 549: The Man Hidden

Mo Boyuan reached out and took the pants that his wife handed to him at the door. If there were no outsiders around, he would definitely drag her into the bathroom. This time he could only forget about it. He quickly put on his clothes and pants beforeing out of the bathroom at a moderate pace. Guan Xiaodong was originally standing with his back facing him. When he heard the movement in the bathroom behind him, he quickly turned around. ¡°Hello, brother-inw.¡± Before he could see the person clearly, he called out to him first. Calling him brother-inw made Mo Boyuan feel extremelyfortable. ¡°Hello.¡± Only then did Guan Xiaodong raise his head. When he saw the man standing in front of him, his entire body froze. F ck! F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck! At this moment, only these words could describe the true feelings in Guan Xiaodong¡¯s heart. Jiang Tingxu calmly drank a mouthful of water. She had already guessed this result, so she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. That was why she had called him in first to close the door because this wasn¡¯t over yet. In the next moment, a scream belonging to a man rang out: ¡°Ah! It¡¯s... It¡¯s... Am I seeing things?¡± Mo Boyuan had a smile on his face the whole time. After hearing Guan Xiaodong¡¯s question, he answered very seriously, ¡°It should be, you didn¡¯t see wrongly.¡± Hiss! Hiss... Hiss... Hiss... There was another sound of gasping. ¡°Brother-inw, are you really... Mo Mo Mo... Your Highness Mo?¡± Mo Boyuan shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Guan Xiaodong finally came back to his senses. His brain gradually recovered a lot, but when he looked at the man in front of him again, he was still very uneasy. Scratching the back of his head, heughed very foolishly. ¡°Hehe, hehehe... Hello, brother-inw. Um, can I have your autograph?¡± Although Guan Xiaodong did not chase after celebrities, it did not mean that he could still hold back the excitement of not getting autographs when he met a big shot in the entertainment industry. Jiang Tingxu could no longer look at him. She turned her head and swiped her phone. There was a notification on Wechat just now. When she opened it, she saw that it was a message from Director Gong urging her to go for dinner. They probably couldn¡¯t go to the restaurant to eat now. After all, there was such an evil god here. ¡°Dr. Guan, do you want to go downstairs to eat? Director Gong is urging us.¡± Guan Xiaodong was excitedly looking at Your Highness Mo¡¯s autograph. When he heard Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words, he immediately came back to his senses. ¡°Ah, yes, then I¡¯ll go downstairs. Goodbye, Dr. Jiang. Goodbye, brother-inw.¡± After Guan Xiaodong left, Jiang Tingxu nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to order food. What are you going to eat?¡± she asked. Sure enough, men were troublesome! If he wasn¡¯t here, she could go down to the restaurant and eat directly. How simple would that be! Mo Boyuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t order. Let¡¯s go out and eat. Didn¡¯t director Gong want to see me?¡± Eh? He even knew about this? Wasn¡¯t he unaware of this just now? So, that silly boy, Guan Xiaodong, had already obediently told him everything? It made sense. Otherwise, this man wouldn¡¯t have guessed it on his own! ¡°Director Gong is already in the restaurant. How about...¡± Mo Boyuan had already walked forward and rubbed his wife¡¯s face with both hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Guan Xiaodong should have already delivered the message.¡± Cough. Jiang Tingxu picked up the phone on the table and the bag on the chair. The man put on his hat and mask again. He even took out a new mask from his pocket and put it on the woman beside him. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Tingxu wanted to take it off, but then she thought that she might be recognized. So, it would be good for her to wear the mask and cover her face, so she didn¡¯t take it off. When the two of them went downstairs, as expected, Director Gong and Guan Xiaodong were already waiting outside the hotel door. When they saw the person, although Director Gong already knew, he was still shocked. ¡°No wonder Dr. Jiang has been hiding the person and never brought him out.¡± Chapter 550 - His Wife Burned the Bridge Again After Crossing the River

Chapter 550: His Wife Burned the Bridge Again After Crossing the River

When Director Gong said this, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes almost popped out. A certain man was the first to speak, ¡°Hello, Director Gong. I¡¯ve heard about you from Xuxu a long time ago. Your medical skills are brilliant and you¡¯re benevolent.¡± Who wouldn¡¯t like to hear ttering words? ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just doing my job.¡± Just as they were chatting, a Mercedes-Benzmercial car stopped beside them. The driver got down from the car and walked to Mo Boyuan. ¡°Mr. Mo, Mr. Jing asked me toe over.¡± ¡°Go back and help me thank Mr. Jing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely let him know.¡± ¡°Director Gong, Dr, Guan, get in the car first. The restaurant has already been booked. He¡¯ll send us over directly and pick us upter.¡± Mo Boyuan had already arranged everything, so Director Gong naturally had nothing to say. The couple got onto the carter. Before they got in, Jiang Tingxu asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is Mr. Jing?¡± ¡°General Manager of Mo¡¯s T City branch.¡± No wonder. Arge corporation like the Mo Group naturally had branches in various industries all over the country. Not only in the country but also abroad. Without such arge foundation, how could the group sit at the top position? It was just that Mo Boyuan rarely troubled these branches. This time he was really helpless. Not to mention the time was tight, T City was only a small county known by a few, and Mo Boyuan was not familiar with it. It was better to directly let the people from the branch arrange it, and it was also more appropriate. After Jiang Tingxu received the answer, she immediately got into the car. Mo Boyuan had no choice but to let his wife burn the bridge after crossing the river once again. After everyone got into the car, the driver started the car and left. The restaurant that they booked could be considered the best four-star hotel in T City. The hotel that Jiang Tingxu and the others stayed in was just an ordinary hotel. It was no wonder that Mo Boyuan was so disgusted after entering the room for the first timest night. Fortunately, the small hotel was not big, but it was quite clean and hygienic. Otherwise, Mo Boyuan would definitely not be able to stay in it. People who had this super strong mysophobia could not stand it. Mo Boyuan had lived in many rural viges during these years of filming. He was not someone who could not endure hardship. This was the only requirement mentioned at the very beginning. Therefore, even if the conditions were simple, it was absolutely clean! The car wasn¡¯t fast, and they drove for nearly half an hour before they arrived outside the hotel. A group of people got off the car. The hotel manager was already waiting outside. When he saw them, he hurriedly went forward to greet them. ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Mo. This way, please.¡± With Mo Boyuan around, they naturally booked a private room. However, when they passed by the hall, they still aroused some suspicion. After all, although it was a small county, it wasn¡¯t as if they weren¡¯t connected to the Inte. There were quite a number of star chasers. ¡°Look, look, why do I feel that he looks like a celebrity?¡± ¡°Although he is wearing a hat and mask, his back and figure are indeed very handsome.¡± ¡°Is he a celebrity or not?¡± The group of people started to discuss among themselves, but they were still carefully following behind. When they entered the elevator, the hotel manager quickly pressed the button to close the door and the elevator went up. ¡°Mr. Mo, the restaurant is on the eighth floor,¡± he exined. ¡°Okay.¡± Cough. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t make a sound. Director Gong and Guan Xiaodong, who were at the side, naturally didn¡¯t make a sound. The hotel manager couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Fortunately, the elevator made a ding sound not long after. They had finally arrived. Chapter 551 - You Guys Got Married Early

Chapter 551: You Guys Got Married Early

¡°Mr. Mo, this way please.¡± ... When they arrived at the private room, the hotel manager personally introduced the special features of Y City and the special dishes that the hotel had created. Mo Boyuan skimmed through the menu and handed it to Director Gong. ¡°Director Gong, please order.¡± Director Gong waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°You guys can order. I¡¯m an old man. Anything is fine with me.¡± Director Gong didn¡¯t take the menu at all. Mo Boyuan could only pass the menu to Guan Xiaodong, but Guan Xiaodong didn¡¯t take it and he finally said, ¡°Dr. Jiang, please order.¡± She was the onlydy. Ladies first. Moreover, the rtionship between Dr. Jiang and this person was... cough, cough. ¡°Honey, please order.¡± The person in charge at the side, after hearing Mo Boyuan¡¯s address, looked at Jiang Tingxu. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, the expression on his face showed that he didn¡¯t need to say anything further. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t reject him anymore. If she pushed it any further, they wouldn¡¯t get to eat today. ¡°This, this, and the special dishes should all be served. Director, can you drink?¡± ¡°I quit a few years ago. Do as you see fit. You don¡¯t have to ask me.¡± After all, everyone had work tomorrow. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t order any alcohol in the end. She ordered some drinks and freshly squeezed fruit juice. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± The person in charge immediately jotted down the order. ¡°Okay. Madam, please wait for a moment. The dishes will be served soon.¡± He took the menu, closed the door of the private room, and went out. A pot of tea had already been prepared in the private room. Jiang Tingxu personally poured the tea into the cups, and then everyone had a cup. Mo Boyuan drank the tea that his wife personally poured. It was just the very ordinary buckwheat tea that was sold on the market for tens of yuan per catty. However, he felt that it tasted better than drinking the Da Hong Pao at home. His admiration towards his wife was too severe! While drinking the tea, they naturally started chatting again. Basically, they were just chatting aboutmon topics and nothing else. ¡°I heard that the two of you got married early?¡± Upon hearing Director Gong¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu who was drinking the tea paused for a while. So even Director Gong was such a gossiper? Tsk tsk... Mo Boyuan smiled and acknowledged. ¡°It¡¯s not considered early. We got married when we reached the age.¡± It was in ordance with thew. ¡°How old is the child?¡± ¡°Almost four years old.¡± Director Gong was fine, but Guan Xiaodong was surprised. ¡°Dr. Jiang and brother-inw¡¯s child is already four years old?¡± So, what did those paparazzi in the entertainment industry do all these years? They actually didn¡¯t find any news at all? Jiang Tingxu coughed. ¡°Are you that surprised?¡± Guan Xiaodong nodded foolishly again. ¡°Yes, I am. Then those photos that were exposed on the intest time... ?¡± Jiang Tingxu shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just as you think.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m still very shocked. I need to digest it properly.¡± Pfft... Was it necessary? How could it not be necessary? Did they know how terrifying it was? The service was quite fast. It didn¡¯t take long for the dishes to be served. Moreover, the taste was quite good. It was already an hour after the meal. During this time, Director Gong was toasted by Mo Boyuan for a few drinks, all to thank Director Gong for taking care of his wife. After these few drinks, he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ... ... So much so that after returning to the hotel where they stayed, Director Gong dragged Guan Xiaodong out for a walk. They only returned to the room at almost twelve o¡¯clock. Jiang Tingxu sat in the hotel office chair, sorting out the medical records. Mo Boyuan leaned against the headboard, processing the work emails on his phone. After finishing thest one, he pinched his sore eyebrows. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s time to rest.¡± Chapter 552 - Were You Planning To Murder

Chapter 552: Were You nning To Murder

Looking at the man who was already lying on the bed, Jiang Tingxu was very displeased, but there was nothing she could do. She replied unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. You can sleep on your own.¡± After saying that, she continued to bury her head in the medical records in front of her. She did not notice that the man on the bed had already stood up and walked behind her. Following that, the woman cried out in surprise, ¡°Ah!¡± Her body was already in the man¡¯s embrace. Hiss, she was shocked, okay? ¡°Mo Boyuan, what are you doing? Put me down!¡± Not only did the man not put her down, he even tightened his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t work anymore, go to sleep!¡± Did he have to be so overbearing? Sometimes, when a man dealt with a woman, he had to be overbearing! Jiang Tingxu could not resist and could only obediently lie on the bed. Never mind, she just stopped studying. She had already seen it anyway. Mo Boyuan still hugged her tightly in his arms. Jiang Tingxu almost thought that she would die just like that, ¡°Mo Boyuan, are you nning to murder me?¡± Only then did the man loosen his grip a little. However, with nephrite in his arms and skin-to-skin contact, how could a normal man not have any thoughts? Jiang Tingxu sensed the danger and quickly said, ¡°Mo Boyuan, I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡± After saying that, she turned over, pressed the nket tightly, and pretended to sleep with her eyes closed. Knowing that his wife was still unable to ept him, Mo Boyuan sighed helplessly. In the end, he did not dare to make any more movements. Heid on the bed and stared at the ceiling in the room. After staring for an unknown amount of time, he finally fell asleep. ... ... The next day. When Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes, as expected, the man who had slept next to herst night was no longer there. At the same time, she caught a glimpse of something on the bedside table from the corner of her eye. She sat up and saw even more clearly that it was a very exquisite box. She reached out to pick it up and opened it. It was actually a new ne from a certain store? On the ne, there were small diamonds that sparkled under the light in the room. It was exceptionally beautiful. When did that guy put them here? At least, he didn¡¯t put them here before he went to bedst night. It seemed that he put them here this morning. Jiang Tingxu had a smile on her face that she didn¡¯t notice. After looking at it for a while, she put the ne away and put it into thepartment of her suitcase. Then, she got up, washed up, and went downstairs to eat breakfast. In the cafeteria, Guan Xiaodong came down first and was already having his breakfast. When he saw Jiang Tingxu, he hurriedly waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Dr. Jiang!¡± Jiang Tingxu took a cup of fresh milk, then a bowl of porridge and some side dishes before walking toward Guan Xiaodong¡¯s table. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Hehe, good morning, Dr. Jiang. Where¡¯s brother-inw?¡± He immediately called him brother-inw. He was no different from a little fanboy. ¡°He left.¡± ¡°Ah? He left?¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes. ¡°What else?¡± Guan Xiaodong was very disappointed. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head as she watched. She didn¡¯t quite understand anyway. Guan Xiaodong drank a few mouthfuls of soy milk before he asked again without giving up. ¡°Is brother-inw filming here?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great. When I heard that brother-inw didn¡¯t n to continue filming, I really thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.¡± Cough. What Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t say was that the brother-inw that he mentioned was indeed filming, but he wasn¡¯t filming himself. She didn¡¯t say it because she obviously didn¡¯t want to hurt his little fanboy. Sure enough, Guan Xiaodong¡¯s face was filled with anticipation at this moment. Jiang Tingxu took a few more nces before burying her head in eating. When the two of them were almost done eating, there weren¡¯t many people in the cafeteria anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the conference room.¡± ¡°Looks like we have to spend another day in the conference room!¡± Chapter 553 - Had Feeling for Someone Long Ago

Chapter 553: Had Feeling for Someone Long Ago

It couldn¡¯t be helped. Wasn¡¯t that how the academic exchange meeting was? Experts, directors, and professors from all over the country would go up and present their work and research findings. Some of it was indeed very valuable experience and knowledge, but some of it also made people drowsy, and it was extremely boring. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to hold on until the end of the afternoon, and they felt like they were going to go crazy. They packed up their things and were about to leave when the phone on the table rang. As expected, there was a message after the phone was unlocked: Honey, there¡¯s a night scene tonight. I won¡¯t be able toe back to apany you. Lock the door when you are alone and have a good rest. Looking at the man¡¯s report, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°Dr. Jiang?¡± The person next to her called out. Jiang Tingxu finally came back to her senses. She turned to the side and allowed someone toe out. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± The man didn¡¯te back, so Jiang Tingxu hurriedly ate in the dining room and went back to her room. However, when she returned to her room, she didn¡¯t feel veryfortable. At the same time, she also felt that she wascking something. After all, there was one person less that night. On the set, the canopy, shelves, and tracks had long been raised. The headlights were ced high up, and they were especially eye-catching. Mo Boyuan looked at the footage shot in the afternoon and frowned slightly. ¡°Brother Mo, is there a problem?¡± This was shot right under Director Wang¡¯s nose. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? ¡°I just feel like there is somethingcking. Zhou Xian,e over and take a look.¡± Zhou Xian went forward and carefully looked at the footage that Mo Boyuan picked out. He repeated it three times. ¡°It does seem like something is wrong.¡± Even Zhou Xian could feel that something was wrong. There must be something wrong. Coincidentally, Wang Weizhi suddenly appeared in the shed, ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Mo Boyuan stood up, ¡°Teacher,e here for a moment.¡± Wang Weizhi put his hands behind his back and walked over quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. The scene reyed again, and Mo Boyuan pointed at it. ¡°Teacher, something¡¯s wrong here.¡± Wang Weizhi immediately looked at it carefully, but he didn¡¯t feel anything at the end. ¡°I can¡¯t tell,¡± he murmured. It wasn¡¯t that Wang Weizhi wasn¡¯t professional and couldn¡¯t even tell that something was wrong. It was indeed how the script was written, and Wang Weizhi didn¡¯t make a mistake. However, this script was personally written by Mo Boyuan. No one understood all the characters better than Mo Boyuan. Therefore, he also understood some of the underlying things. For example, why did the scene just now feel wrong? It was because everyone had overlooked a problem. The male lead had actually fallen in love with the female lead a long time ago. However, due to his personality, he had always been very arrogant and stubborn. As for the female lead, she probably did not react in time. Instead, she always felt that the male lead was not interested in her and was secretly sad. Therefore, Wang Weizhi had overlooked this problem during the filming of this scene. That was because Wang Weizhi was not a person who had personally experienced it. There were some things that other people could not fully understand other than the person involved. After his little disciple¡¯s exnation by the side, Wang Weizhi finally understood. ¡°So, that¡¯s the case. There¡¯s still such ayer hidden.¡± Then, he looked at his little disciple with a yful gaze. ¡°So, you actually had feelings for someone very early on?¡± Cough... Cough... Mo Boyuan coughed twice. ¡°Teacher, this segment might need to be refilmed.¡± Seeing that his little disciple did not reply, Wang Weizhi helplessly blew on his beard. ¡°Of course we have to reshoot.¡± Chapter 554 - His Condition Worsened

Chapter 554: His Condition Worsened

Mo Boyuan left the tent, he walked not far away to smoke. Actually, Mo Boyuan did not usually smoke, he only did so on a few asions. As he smoked, he flipped through his phone message, as expected, there was no reply. He sighed and a helpless smile appeared on his lips. ... Early in the morning. Jiang Tingxu was still asleep, the phone under her pillow vibrated rapidly. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, Bai Shiyou¡¯s condition has worsened, he needs to undergo surgery immediately. Director Gong wants us to go to the hospital soonest possible.¡± His condition had worsened? Jiang Tingxu suddenly came to her senses: ¡°How can that be?¡± Bai Shiyou¡¯s condition looked very good when he went to the hospital yesterday? He even greeted her with a smile. Why did he suddenly... ¡°Dr. Jiang, hurry up. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs and call a taxi.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t dare to slow down, she got off the bed and went straight to the bathroom, she washed her face with cold water and brushed her teeth quickly, she didn¡¯t even have time tob her hair before she rushed out of the door with her bag and went downstairs. Jiang Tingxu had just left the hotel lobby when Guan Xiaodong got into a taxi: ¡°Dr. Jiang, quick, this way.¡± After Jiang Tingxu got into the car, it started moving quickly. It took about three minutes to arrive. After the two of them got out of the car, they ran all the way to the operating theater. ¡°Director Gong.¡± ¡°Hurry up, wash your hands and change your clothes.¡± After Director Gong said that, he went to instruct the patient¡¯s family. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is very bad, as the organ of the donor can only be taken out tomorrow, the scheduled surgery is supposed to be the day after tomorrow. ¡°But now, no one expected his condition to suddenly deteriorate, Bai Shiyou¡¯s heart has long been deteriorated, without a donor, the sess rate of this rescue surgery is only about 10%. ¡°If you agree to the rescue, please sign the form.¡± The family members were all stunned: ¡°Only 10%?¡± Director Gong¡¯s face was also very solemn: ¡°Yes.¡± 10% was only the official figure, based on director Gong¡¯s experience over the years, the figure might have to be reduced by half. The situation was indeed terrible, even if they managed to save him, if they were lucky, they could dy until the scheduled time for the heart transnt surgery the day after tomorrow. However, if they were unlucky, it was very likely that he couldn¡¯t even leave the operating table. Right now, it was actually just a gamble. ¡°Doctor, please save my father, please save Him!¡± Director Gong pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will do our best to save the patient, please sign the form, the patient¡¯s condition can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sign it. I¡¯ll sign it, please, save him.¡± After the family member signed the form, the nurse took away the consent form for surgery, director Gong entered the operating theater again. There were quite a few experts in the operating theater now. Director Gong was the chief surgeon, and the rest of them acted as assistants, after Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong changed into their scrubs, they stood aside and waited. ¡°Time.¡± ¡°8:05.¡± Bai Shiyou was still rtively conscious, he stretched out his hand several times, wanting to hold director Gong back. Director Gong naturally noticed it as well, he held Bai Shiyou¡¯s hand: ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Bai Shiyou kept opening his mouth, wanting to say something, but he couldn¡¯t make any sound with the oxygen mask on, Director Gong moved closer and closer, and finally heard what Bai Shiyou was talking about. ¡°Director... Director Gong, I... won¡¯t do... won¡¯t do the surgery, just let me... let me go like this.¡± Bai Shiyou knew very well that his body had reached its limit. If he had a donor, he might still have some hope. But now, he really didn¡¯t have any hope. Sometimes, the patient really knew his body¡¯s condition better than his family members or doctors. He really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore! Chapter 555 - There would be more chapters after Chapter 555. Just Be More open-minded

Chapter 555: There would be more chapters after chapter 555. Just Be More open-minded

It could be seen that Bai Shiyou really did not want to be saved, his pair of sunken eyes looked at director Gong. The eyes of everyone present felt uneasy. Director Gong closed his eyes: ¡°Everyone, stop, please call the family members in.¡± Doctors will have to follow the patient¡¯s wishes, unless the patient was unconscious. The nurse at the door wiped her eyes and turned to went out of the operating theatre. Outside the operating theater, the family members were waiting anxiously. With a sizzling sound, the operating theater door opened, the nurse came out with red eyes: ¡°Bai Shiyou¡¯s family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Bai Shiyou¡¯s daughter, this is my mother, this is my husband, nurse, what¡¯s wrong with my father?¡± The nurse took a deep breath: ¡°The patient refuses surgery, all the family members please go in.¡± After Bai Shiyou¡¯s wife heard the nurse¡¯s words, she was the first to faint, the daughter and son-inw beside her were frightened: ¡°Mom, Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± The nurse hurriedly said: ¡°Put her t on the floor, let me take a look.¡± Soon, the young couple put their unconscious mother t on the floor, the nurse knelt down and began to examine her, there was breathing and pulses. She pinched the person¡¯s philtrum with her fingers, after about ten seconds, Bai Shiyou¡¯s wife, who had fainted, slowly woke up, however, her tears could not stop flowing the moment she was awake. ¡°Mom, you scared us to death, dad is already like this, we can¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± The nurse and the family members helped her up: ¡°Let¡¯s go in first, or else...¡± Although they did not say the rest of their words, everyone knew in their hearts that they might not even be able to see him onest time. The family of three followed the nurse into the operating theater. Bai Shiyou was lying on the operating bed, breathing very lightly, when he saw his family enter the operating theater, his eyes finally became a little spirited. ¡°You¡¯re... here.¡± These two simple words were very difficult for Bai Shiyou, he needed to use all his strength to say it. All the doctors stepped aside and made way for them. This was thest moment between family members and the patient in this lifetime. Bai Shiyou¡¯s wife was already crying non-stop, her hands tightly held her husband¡¯s skinny hands: ¡°Shiyou, Shiyou!¡± ¡°No... don¡¯t cry... take good care of yourself... I. . . I... have to... take... one... step... ahead...first...¡± Bai Shiyou used almost all his strength to say these words before he closed his eyes, he did not even have time to instruct his daughter. After he closed his eyes, a teardrop of regret dripped from the corner of his eye. ¡°Shiyou!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Father-inw!¡± Everyone held their breaths at this moment, they felt very upset. It was very painful for all the doctors present to watch the patient refused the surgery and slowly walked toward death! Director Gong looked at the time on the wall and said, ¡°YearXX, monthXX, dayXX, 8:17 a.m, write it down.¡± ¡°Director, I¡¯ve already written it down.¡± All the doctors left the operating theater, soon, workers came in and carried the patient away. Jiang Tingxu frowned deeply, and her facial expression was gloomy. Guan Xiaodong, looked even worst. Guan Xiaodong had never experienced such a situation where he had to watch someone die in front of him, so it was very difficult for him to ept it. As for Jiang Tingxu, she had long been used to seeing life and death, so it was not as difficult for her aspared to Guan Xiaodong to ept it. She patted Guan Xiaodong¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Let¡¯s face it, we¡¯ll see more of such things in the future.¡± Guan Xiaodong sniffled and was about to cry, he forcefully held back his tears: ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Chapter 556 - Why Did You Suddenly Appear

Chapter 556: Why Did You Suddenly Appear

The hospital was a ce full of life and death. There were many new lives born here every day, but there were also deaths. As a doctor, he had to ovee it. ... Bai Shiyou¡¯s death had a great impact on everyone in the end. After returning to the hotel, Director Gong announced the news of returning to Yun City the next day helplessly. Bai Shiyou was director Gong¡¯s research topic this time, but since Bai Shiyou had already passed away, this topic naturally couldn¡¯t be continued. Everyone returned to their rooms, as to how they felt, only they themselves knew. ... Mo Boyuan arrived at the hotel around noon,st night, he had filmed a night scene, and the director gave the entire crew half a day off to catch up on sleep. He thought there was no one in the room, so he took the room key from the person-in-charge. However, when he opened the door, he immediately realized that something was wrong in the room: ¡°Honey?¡± The next moment, the lights in the room were all on. Jiang Tingxu had been sitting by the window all along, she didn¡¯t notice the sound of the door opening, it wasn¡¯t until the lights in the room were all on that she gradually came back to her senses and turned her head: ¡°Why did you suddenly appear?¡± Mo Boyuan walked forward and said softly, ¡°You were too engrossed in your thoughts, what happened?¡± At the same time, he sat beside the woman. Mo Boyuan knew his wife very well, there must be something that he did not know happened during this period, that she became absent-minded. Jiang Tingxu paused and said: ¡°Today, in the operating theater, a patient refused surgery and voluntarily gave up his treatment, he died.¡± Mo Boyuan listened quietly, when he heard that the patient had died, his eyebrows twitched, then, he reached out and gently pulled the woman into his arms: ¡°This is his decision, it has nothing to do with anyone!¡± Indeed, this was the patient¡¯s objective wish, it was not a problem for the doctor, nor was it a problem for the family. However, she felt very ufortable and stifled in her heart, there was an indescribable feeling of difort. Everyone had a will to survive, but Bai Shiyou had voluntarily given up on life, this was too contradicting. ¡°Honey, if you really can¡¯t take it, go lie down and get some sleep.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not reject this suggestion, her mind was indeed in a mess, and her heart was in such difort, she might as well get some sleep, it would be better if she fell asleep. Seeing that his wife agreed, Mo Boyuan carried her and ced her gently on the bed, he even covered nket for his wife considerately: ¡°Sleep, I¡¯m here.¡± He patted her. Under the man¡¯sfort, Jiang Tingxu gradually fell asleep. Only then did Mo Boyuan quietly go to the bathroom to wash up and take a quick shower. After he came out, he climbed onto the bed and pulled the sleeping woman into his arms again. Not long after, the couple fell asleep. ... When they woke up, Jiang Tingxu was woken up by hunger. She looked at the time and saw that it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The man who was sleeping next to her sensed her movements and opened his eyes: ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He had just woken up and his voice was a little low. ¡°Yes.¡± The man tightened his hands around the woman¡¯s waist: ¡°Sleep with me a little longer.¡± The man was very sleepy as he had not been sleeping the night before. However, Jiang Tingxu did not have to say anything, her stomach was growling, and the man could hear it clearly. He chuckled and sat up: ¡°Let¡¯s get up and eat something.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked a little ufortable and turned her face away. How could Mo Boyuan not see his wife¡¯s expression? He got up first, got off the bed, and found a new set of clean clothes from his suitcase to change into. At this moment, he suddenly caught a glimpse of some clothes on the balcony that had been washed and hung there to dry. Wasn¡¯t it the same clothes that he had worn before? Chapter 557 - The Man’s Usual Style Of Doing Things.

Chapter 557: The Man¡¯s Usual Style Of Doing Things.

Alright, he didn¡¯t notice it when he left. He didn¡¯t expect his wife to wash it. The smile on the man¡¯s face became deeper and deeper, his good looking and slender fingers were doing the buttons on his shirt. Jiang Tingxu had already sat up and rubbed her forehead: ¡°Mo Boyuan, we¡¯ll return to Yun City tomorrow.¡± Although Mo Boyuan was a little reluctant, he said: ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll make arrangements here as soon as possible.¡± Then, he could go back to apany his wife. Jiang Tingxu looked at the man in front of her and didn¡¯t say anything more, she went straight to the bathroom. When she came out, the man caught her and kissed her hard. ¡°Kiss...¡± It was quite loud. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man smiled meaningfully: ¡°Kissing my wife!¡± He answered. *Cough*. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s cheeks were flushed: ¡°You... Mo Boyuan, you¡¯re shameless.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m shameless.¡± What was the point of well behaving? Well behave in front of his wife was truly foolish. If he couldn¡¯t eat the meat, he would drink the soup. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he suffocate to death? ... By the time the couple went downstairs, it was already ten minutester. The man had long reverted to his refined appearance: ¡°Honey, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything.¡± she was very annoyed. It would be strange if she could speak nicely, this stinky guy was always taking advantage of her. Mo Boyuan had already found out where were the good foods nearby, he pulled his wife and got onto a taxi: ¡°Master, please go to the Y University Food Street.¡± ¡°Okay, please fasten your seatbelts.¡± Jiang Tingxu was about to fasten her seatbelt when the man beside her snatched it away and said: ¡°Honey, let me help you.¡± Hoho. He was trying to curry favor for no good reason. On the other hand, the taxi driver quipped, ¡°I can see that you two have a good rtionship!¡± Jiang Tingxu clicked her tongue and thought to herself, ¡®How could you see that we have a good rtionship?¡¯ That¡¯s incorrect, do they have a rtionship? Is there any rtionship between this man and her? Mo Boyuan was extremely happy when he heard the driver praise his rtionship with his wife. Following that, Mo Boyuan and the driver chatted non-stop until they reached the Y University Food Street. As for the careless driver, he didn¡¯t notice anything at all. After getting out of the car, Mo Boyuan held his wife¡¯s hand tightly, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t free herself no matter how hard she tried. ¡°Honey, I heard that there¡¯s a very famous Xiang cuisine restaurant here, it¡¯s not far away.¡± Xiang cuisine? Other than the fact that Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t really like sweet dishes, everything else was fine and eptable. ¡°Alright.¡± The Xiang restaurant near Y University was indeed very famous, there was a queue outside the restaurant. Jiang Tingxu saw so many people queueing and felt her scalp go numb, she didn¡¯t want to go over. In the end, she was pulled by the man and forced to go over. ¡°Hey, Mo Boyuan, wait a minute, we¡¯re not going to this ce, there are too many people.¡± More people meant that Mo Boyuan would have a higher chance of being recognized by others, jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to be so high-profile and be put on the Inte again. ¡°So what if there are more people? We will just wait, honey, what are you afraid of?¡± Hoho, what else could I be afraid of? Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes: ¡°Change to another restaurant,¡± she emphasized again. However, the man just smiled: ¡°It¡¯s okay, we won¡¯t be discovered. let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Tingxu was very suspicious as she was led by the man to the Xiang restaurant. When they reached the door, she saw the man whispered to the people from the Xiang restaurant, before they were led in. So, this guy must have arranged it w while ago, right? That¡¯s right, this was fitting for the man¡¯s usual style of doing things. After entering the private room, Jiang Tingxu chuckled. Mo Boyuan alsoughed: ¡°Mr Jing arranged it, it really wasn¡¯t me.¡± Chapter 558 - He Was Arrogant As He Spoke

Chapter 558: He Was Arrogant As He Spoke

The couple did not order much, they just ordered two dishes, one soup, and a small portion of dessert. Jiang Tingxu was indeed hungry, she did not bother about the man beside her during the meal. Mo Boyuan was not annoyed, he thoughtfully served the woman with the dishes and said from time to time: ¡°Drink some soup to warm your stomach, eat slowly, don¡¯t eat so fast.¡± Jiang Tingxu was a doctor to begin with, how could she not know that eating too fast would be bad for her health? But she was already used to it and could not change her habit for the time being. As expected of the famous Xiang restaurant in Y City, the taste was really good. After the two of them finished eating, Mo Boyuan nned to take his wife out for a walk: ¡°There¡¯s a newly developed Inte Celebrity Park in Y City, it¡¯s still early, let¡¯s go take a look?¡± Jiang Tingxu murmured a soft ¡°Hmm¡± as a sign of agreement. The main reason was that if they returned to the hotel so early, other than staring at the man, she really couldn¡¯t find anything else to do, she might as well take a look at the Inte Celebrity Park. ... Floral Valley in Y City. When the two of them arrived, the sky was already slightly dark, but there were quite a number of people in the Floral Valley, After getting the tickets, they entered Floral Valley officially. As soon as they entered, they saw a sea of lights that changed colors randomly on both sides, just like special effects in the movie. There were many people taking photos, and even Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but turned on her mobile phone¡¯s camera and started taking photos. It was really beautiful. To enter the premises, everyone needs to pass through these Sea of lights, of course, walking in the sea of lights was like stepping on the gxy of stars. Jiang Tingxu was very happy, she even took the initiative to ask the man to take photos of her. Mo Boyuan took dozens of photos in a row, without his wife¡¯s knowledge, he secretly sent a few stunning photos to his phone through wechat and even deleted the chat records. Heehee. At this moment, the little guy on the other side of the ocean missed his mother. ¡°Grandma, Ningning wants to see my mother.¡± Mrs Mo was having tea with her former buddies when she saw her obedient grandson, who had been ying outside, ran in. ¡°You miss your mother?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He admitted it directly. Mrs Mo put down her teacup and said apologetically to her buddies sitting next to her, ¡°Sorry, I have to pacify my obedient grandson, we¡¯ll talk again tomorrow.¡± After all, as they had not seen each other for many years, the once closed buddies, who had been extremely good friends, were now a little unfamiliar with each other. ¡°Okay, okay, go.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Mrs Mo held her grandson¡¯s hand and left. The Dai family lived in the same district, the old and the young held hands as they walked back. ¡°Little Ningning, let¡¯s call mom when we get back and make a video call, okay?¡± Now that they could only see each other via video call, the little guy obviously wouldn¡¯t refuse: ¡°Okay, Grandma, let¡¯s walk faster.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The old and the young walked halfway and they ran into the senior Mr Mo, who hade to pick them up. From afar, the little guy saw him with his sharp eyes: ¡°Grandpa!¡± Mr Mo¡¯s face was full of smiles, he squatted down and caught his beloved grandson who was pouncing at him: ¡°Did you have fun?¡± ¡°It was just so-so.¡± Did he have to be so mature? Mrs Mo shook her head: ¡°The child misses his mother, so we came back,¡± she exined to her husband. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back, we could go back and make a call.¡± When the little guy put the call though, Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan were watching the deers in the park. ¡°Hello, Ningning?¡± ¡°Jiang Tingxu, what are you doing?¡± The little kid really didn¡¯t mean what he said, he was clearly thinking about his mother, but the moment he opened his mouth, he became arrogant. His temper was exactly like his father¡¯s. Chapter 559 - I Am With Your Mother, You Have A Problem

Chapter 559: I Am With Your Mother, You Have A Problem

¡°Watching the fawns.¡± Eh? The little brat on the phone frowned. he questioned in the next instant: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, shouldn¡¯t you be at work at this time? Who are you watching the fawns with?¡± His questioning tone was just like Mo Boyuan. She didn¡¯t notice before that when this little brat became serious, he had a natural aura of authority. Jiang Tingxu was stunned, thenughed out loud: ¡°I didn¡¯t go to work, I went on a business trip. I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to tell Baby before.¡± Sure enough, the little guy frowned again: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, who did you go on a business trip with? A male colleague or a female colleague? Are you watching fawns with your colleagues now? Hurry up and answer.¡± As he asked, he became anxious. ¡°Ahem, Baby, are you a little old man? Why do you bother so much? Alright, I¡¯m not with my colleagues. I¡¯m with your father.¡± This little guy was so young, but he was such a busy body. However, after hearing her answer, the little guy on the phone was in disbelief: ¡°What? You¡¯re with Daddy?¡± Mo Boyuan had been listening by the side for quite a while, when he heard his son¡¯sst question, of course he was very unhappy. He snatched the phone: ¡°Mo Zhining, your mother is with me, do you have a problem with that?¡± Eh? ¡°Dad?¡± His tone suddenly became a little weak. Mo Boyuan sneered: ¡°Do you think calling me daddy is helpful to you now?¡± On the other end of the phone, the little guy who had a strong sense of survival instinct said immediately: ¡°Daddy, daddy, I¡¯m just worried that Jiang Tingxu will be deceived, Jiang Tingxu is a bit silly, Ningning doesn¡¯t know that father is there, so I was just surprised for a little bit.¡± Listening to his son¡¯s exnation, Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯tpletely believe all of it, how could Mo Boyuan not know his son¡¯s little tricks? It was just that they were so far apart now, so he could not be bothered. ¡°Your mother and I still have things to do, go y by yourself, don¡¯t disturb us.¡± After saying that, he hung up. This made the little guy, who didn¡¯t even have time to do video call with his mother, a little depressed, but what to do as his fascist father was by his mother¡¯s side? ¡°Grandma, daddy is too much, too much!¡± Heined to Mrs Mo. Mrs Mo was finishing the fruit tter that the servant brought over when she saw her grandson¡¯s worried face: ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Humph, it¡¯s daddy!¡± ¡°Did your father offend you again?¡± ¡°Yes, he hung up the phone, Ningning didn¡¯t even have time to do video call with Jiang Tingxu, besides, daddy even yelled at Ningning.¡± Mrs Mo, on the other hand, heard a key phrase from her grandson¡¯s speech: ¡°Is your Mom and Dad together?¡± Asked Mrs Mo. . The little guy nodded his head heavily: ¡°Yeah, yeah. Mom met Dad on a business trip, they¡¯re now watching fawns together! This is too much, they¡¯re not even taking Ningning to watch the fawns!¡± The corners of Mrs Mo¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, grandma will bring Ningning to see fawns tomorrow, when we return home, we¡¯ll get your parents to bring you there.¡± When the little guy heard this, he no longer had any objections, however, his little face was still full of anger. When Mrs Mo found out that her son and daughter-inw were together, she felt extremely gratified in her heart. Naturally, the couple couldn¡¯t see their son¡¯s anger from across the ocean, so they aren¡¯t aware. The two of them stayed for a while more before leaving Floral Valley. When they returned to the hotel, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. They even met Guan Xiaodong, who had just returned from ying a game outside. Guan Xiaodong was excited the moment he saw Mo Boyuan: ¡°Brother-inw, brother-inw!¡± Chapter 560 - Licensed, The Law Permits

Chapter 560: Licensed, The Law Permits

Well, we should understand how excited a diehard fan would feel when he met his idol in person. However, the people in the next room were all shocked by Guan Xiaodong¡¯s voice and came out to see what happened. ¡°Doctor Guan, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± Mo Boyuan had already opened the door and got in beforehand. Only Jiang Tingxu was still leaning against the door and looking at him in amusement. Guan Xiaodong finally realized that he had almost exposed his brother-inw, he hurriedly said, ¡°Ah? I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really okay?¡± ¡°Really.¡± If he was okay, then why did he suddenly shout that loud? After everyone returned to their rooms and closed their door, Guan Xiaodong nervously patted his chest. Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°Do you want toe in and chit-chat with your brother-inw?¡± Guan Xiaodong shook his head like a rattle-drum: ¡°No, no, no.¡± It was better to keep some distance from his idol, his heart could not take it if he sees him so often. Even if he didn¡¯t have a heart problem, he could end up getting some heart problems. Jiang Tingxu just felt that she couldn¡¯t really understand the mentality of the fans, Guan Xiaodong had already returned to his room, Jiang Tingxu thought for a while but still couldn¡¯t figure it out, she turned and went into her room, closed the door. When she saw the man sitting on the chair like a big boss, Jiang Tingxu found it very unpleasant: ¡°Mr Movie King Mo, don¡¯t you have a ce to sleep?¡± Otherwise, why would he run to her room every evening? But thinking about it, this was impossible! As the ¡®Crown Prince¡¯ of the Mo family, how could he have no ce to sleep? Knowing that the women did it on purpose, Mo Boyuan smiled: ¡°I do have a ce to sleep, but only in here do I have a wife, isn¡¯t it right?¡± He had to hug his wife to sleep more often since he married her officially. Otherwise, why would any man in this world marry a wife? Might as well stay single. Jiang Tingxu knew that she could not argue with this man and had an upper hand, so she red at him. However, the man suddenlyughed again. When he was doneughing, he stood up and brought some cold water to his wife: ¡°Be good, drink some water.¡± Jiang Tingxu took the ss and drank a few mouthfuls before she stuffed the ss back into the man¡¯s hand. There was probably only one person in the world who could order this ¡®Crown Prince¡¯ around and still gave him a poker face. Even Mrs Mo was extremely gratified when she received a ss of water that her son had personally handed over, she would never give him a poker face. Mo Boyuan¡¯s hand was long, he just extended his hand and ced the ss firmly on the table, he sat by the side and leaned close to his wife¡¯s ear: ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Human anatomy, do you want to see it?¡± *cough*. It was better not to read something so heavy. ¡°I¡¯m not looking.¡± Although he said he was not looking, his hands were not idle, he circled the person and held her in his arms. Jiang Tingxu raised her eyebrows and struggled, seeing that it was in vain, she stopped struggling as it was a waste of effort. It was just that, as she was being hugged, the pair of ws started to be mischievous. Jiang Tingxu frowned and grabbed the pair of mischievous ws: ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll chop them up for you?¡± ¡°So Ruthless?¡± However, the man was obviously not threatened at all, he even deliberately lifted the woman¡¯s chin. Jiang Tingxu pped him a few times before she could ps away the fingers on her chin: ¡°What do you think?¡± The man said ¡°Oh¡±, she thought that he would stay quiet after this, but who knew that before Jiang Tingxu could react, she was pressed onto the bed by a certain bastard. ¡°As the saying goes, under the peony flower, one could die as a romantic ghost, since Honey can be so ruthless to chop off my hands, shouldn¡¯t I get some benefits before that?¡± Benefits? Jiang Tingxu instantly understood, her neck flushed: ¡°Mo Boyuan, don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I¡¯m a licensed worker, thew permits, Honey, are you going to break thew?¡± Chapter 561 - Wanted To Cry

Chapter 561: Wanted To Cry

Ah Pui! Pui Pui Pui! Whichw stated that it was illegal not to have a ¡®piapiapia¡¯? This bastard was deliberately twisting thews! ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Getting out was foolish. Jiang Tingxu could not push him away no matter how hard she tried, she pinched the soft flesh on the man¡¯s waist. Hiss... Instantly, the sound of the man inhaling could be heard in the room. Jiang Tingxu thought that she would be able to escape what came next, but she heard the man gritting his teeth and said beside her ear, ¡°You asked for it!¡± Then, when Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes again, it was already the next morning. She wanted to cry! When she looked to her side, as expected, the culprit had left long ago. ... In the production team, a certain man who had satisfied himself was smiling when he met everyone, clearly, he was in an extremely good mood. However, it scared a lot of the young juniors who were just starting out, they secretly asked Zhou Xian, ¡°Brother Xian, does Your Highness Mo have any issues about me? Can¡¯t I correct it?¡± Zhou Xian was also confused: ¡°Cough, let me help you ask.¡± After hearing these words, the few of the juniors who were quite scared looked grateful: ¡°Thank you, thank you, Brother Xian.¡± Zhou Xian¡¯s eyes twitched as he left, when he found the person, he said, ¡°Brother Mo.¡± The man raised his head. When Zhou Xian saw that his brother Mo was looking at him with a smile on his face, he was terrified. It was indeed scary! ¡°Err, brother Mo?¡± Can you not smile? Do you know how many people would be frightened by your smile? You¡¯d better maintain your usual cold and aloof attitude, after all, everyone was already used to it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cough Cough. Zhou Xian coughed for a while: ¡°No, no, it¡¯s nothing, brother Mo, are you in a good mood today?¡± ¡°Yes, not bad.¡± Not only not bad? There were things that could only be understood without words. ... On the other side. Jiang Tingxu had cursed a certain bastard over and over again in her heart this morning. When she came out of the bathroom, it was already past breakfast time in the hotel, she could only call for room service. However, she was informed that breakfast had just been prepared and would be served soon. ¡°Did you make a mistake? I haven¡¯t order yet.¡± ¡°Ms Jiang, there was no mistake, it was Mr. Mo who ordered it this morning.¡± Mo Boyuan? Ho, at least that bastard had some conscience. Knowing that it was Mo Boyuan who ordered the breakfast, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t say anything else, she hung up the phone and went to the table to pour herself a ss of warm water. After drinking the ss of warm water, her throat finally feltfortable. Not long after, the doorbell rang: ¡°Hello, room service.¡± Jiang Tingxu went forward to open the door, sure enough, it was the hotel staff who had delivered the breakfast. After it was set up, the staff left: ¡°Ms Jiang, please enjoy your meal.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± A ss of warm milk, a small bowl of nourishing porridge, a few slices of eggs, a few side dishes... he definitely knew his wife¡¯s taste. Mo Boyuan probably knew his wife better than Jiang Tingxu herself. As for her food preference, he knew it like the back of his hand. When the breakfast was almost done, Jiang Tingxu got up to pack her luggage, after she was done in the room, she went to the balcony to collect herundry. Only then did she realize that the clothes that she had washed and hung there were gone. It was impossible to lost them. These should have been taken away by someone. Her face was filled with uneasiness once again. Forget it. She hurriedly packed up her clothes and returned to the room. There were still more than ten minutes before the gathering time at 10:30 am, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t need to rush, after packing up her things, she even checked the room once before dragging her luggage downstairs. In the hotel lobby, Director Gong and the Senior Brothers and Sisters were all present, when they saw Jiang Tingxu came down, they asked, ¡°Junior Sister, have you seen Guan Xiaodong?¡± Eh? ¡°Hasn¡¯t Guan Xiaodonge down yet?¡± ¡°He called ten minutes ago and said that he woulde down soon.¡± But this was already a long time ago. Chapter 562 - Bastard

Chapter 562: Bastard

After another five minutes, Guan Xiaodong¡¯s figure finally appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Good morning, director. good morning, Dr. Jiang, good morning, Senior Brothers and Sisters.¡± Well, as the saying goes, one should never hit a smiling person. Although this kid made everyone wait for more than ten minutes, but he wasn¡¯t consideredte, as it was exactly half past ten. Moreover, when his face was full of smiles and he even greeted everyone obediently, even if one wanted to say something, one would just let it go. ¡°The 11:30 am bullet train, there are many people at the station in the morning, so let¡¯s hurry up and set off.¡± Since Director Gong had spoken, naturally, no one had any objections. The organizer arranged for amercial vehicle, which just enough to seat the few of them. After boarding the car, Guan Xiaodong secretly asked Jiang Tingxu beside him, ¡°Dr. Jiang, did you tell brother-inw that we¡¯re going back today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m just worried that if brother-inw doesn¡¯t know, he¡¯ll go back to the hotel to look for you.¡± The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. Guan Xiaodong had already spoken again: ¡°Dr. Jiang, that... that is, can I get two autographs from brother-inw? My cousin and the others are brother-inw¡¯s diehard fans, when they heard that I have brother-inw¡¯s autograph, they insisted that I give it to them.¡± How could he give it to them? Therefore, he could only be ¡®thick skin¡¯ and ask for it again. Jiang Tingxu looked at Guan Xiaodong in amusement: ¡°Oh, autograph? You can ask him for it, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know him.¡± Damn, he did think about it! ¡°Usually, even when I see my brother-inw, I can¡¯t get close to him, Dr Jiang, sister Jiang, help me get two autographs, just two.¡± Guan Xiaodong, who was acting childishly, looked like a big dog. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± After all, the two of them had a good rtionship in the department. ¡°But about your brother-inw... don¡¯t tell anyone about it for the time being after you return to the department.¡± How could Guan Xiaodong not understand? ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± However, it couldn¡¯t hide forever, one day, everyone would know. Then, we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. At least for now, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to make things so troublesome for herself. The car drove all the way to Y City¡¯s high-speed railway station, there was an endless stream of peopleing and going. ¡°We¡¯ll clear the way. We¡¯ll protect the director, Junior Brother, and the two Junior Sisters at the same time.¡± ¡°Okay, Senior Brother.¡± With two tall and strong young men clearing the way, it was much easier to walk. They squeezed to the security checkpoint, cooperated with the security guards, checked their tickets, after they entered the boarding gate, the stream of people scattered a lot. ¡°There are ten minutes left, we¡¯ll just wait.¡± Director Gong adjusted his slightly nted sses from squeezing through the crowds. His Senior Brother took the initiative to mention: ¡°Director, I¡¯m going to get some water, we could drink it on the way.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead, watch the time, don¡¯t just buy water, you can buy some snacks, the girls liked to eat.¡± Puff, didn¡¯t expect that Director Gong knew about girls. The two girls at the sceneughed and said at the same time: ¡°Thank you, Director.¡± After Senior Brother went to the snack bar, the ticket check started again, after that they could board the train. The few of them consciously queued at the back of the line, when their Senior Brother came back from shopping, it would be just nice. When they went down the stairs, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but curse a certain notorious bastard several times again in her heart. Now that she used a little more strength, her whole body ache, especially her waist, which felt like it was about to break. Bastard! He actually didn¡¯t know how to take care of women at all. Cough. That depended on time, after the one year break, how could he take care of so much? Therefore, for carnivores, they couldn¡¯t really be hungry for too long. After finallying down the stairs, Jiang Tingxu let out a long sigh. Chapter 563 - I Feel So Uncomfortable

Chapter 563: I Feel So Ufortable

The seats for five of them were bought together, there was two rows and an extra seat in front, it was a junior high school student who was returning to Yun City alone from his hometown in Y city. Director Gong took special care of the child, he gave him water, snacks, and sweets. ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After they got to know each other better, Jiang Tingxu chatted among themselves, this junior high school student would also participate in the conversation. ¡°Young man, why did youe all the way to Yun City from Y City alone? Where are your parents?¡± The Senior Sister asked very gently. ¡°Ahem, my father is actually on this train.¡± Oh? Everyone looked around: ¡°Where is he?¡± The young man pointed to the front: ¡°At the very front, the driver of the train.¡± *Puff*. Alright, the driver of the train. I see. No wonder he said that his father was also on the train. If that was the case, the young man was not alone at all, he clearly knew the train attendant, the conductor, and so on, they were all old acquaintances. It was a four-hour journey, after chatting for a while, everyone closed their eyes. Jiang Tingxu did not have much restst night, as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep. Moreover, she slept all the way to Yun City, she only woke up when she was about to get off the train. When she got off, the young man and the conductor stood together and said goodbye to them: ¡°Uncle, brother, and sister, goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye, young man.¡± After they left the station, director Gong announced again: ¡°None of you need to go to the hospital today, just take a day off.¡± ¡°A day off? Director, really?¡± Guan Xiaodong was very excited. Director Gong nced at him: ¡°It¡¯s false, then you can continue to return to the department.¡± ¡°Director ~¡± *Puff*. Seeing this, the few of themughed out loud. However, since it was an off day, they went on different direction. They were divided into three groups, Director Gong and Guan Xiaodong, Guan Xiaodong need to return to the dormitory to unpack his luggage, coincidentally, Director Gong is going back to the family quarter. As for their Senior Brothers and Sisters, they seemed to be renting apartments in the same neighborhood. Seeing that both groups of people left, Jiang Tingxu called for a taxi: ¡°Master, let¡¯s go to Zichen Mountain.¡± ... On the other side. ¡°Leaving already?¡± Wang Weizhi asked as he looked at his young disciple who had already finished packing. ¡°Yes, with you here, I¡¯ll go back first, teacher, thank you for your hard work.¡± Wang Weizhi waved his hand: ¡°Alright, Alright, just leave if you want to leave.¡± The old man was a typical example of someone not saying what he meant, but he was actually very reluctant to see him leave. Mo Boyuan also smiled: ¡°If there¡¯s anything that the production team needs, teacher can contact me any time.¡± ¡°What other problems can there be? Hurry up and go!¡± Only then did Mo Boyuan take Zhou Xian out of the production team, there was already a SUV waiting at the entrance of the vige, after the two of them got into the car, the car started to leave. ¡°Go straight to the airport.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Mo. .¡± ... Jiang Tingxu naturally did not know that a certain man was already on the way to the airport in Y city, in a few hours, he would be able tond in Yun City. After returning to the vi in Zichen Mountain, Jiang Tingxu did not even have time to unpack her luggage, she head straight to her room to catch up on her sleep. It was nearly seven o¡¯clock in the evening that Su Muxue¡¯s phone call woke up the sleeping person. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Little Tingting, where are you?¡± ¡°Muxue? I¡¯m at Zichen Mountain right now, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Judging from her tone, there was something wrong with her, it seemed like she had cried before. ¡°Oh, Zichen Mountain, so you¡¯re back from the business trip?¡± ¡°Yes, I just returned this afternoon.¡± ¡°Little Tingting, I feel so ufortable, so ufortable.¡± Ufortable? There was only a bang on the phone, Jiang Tingxu called a few times, but no one answered. Chapter 564 - How Could They Have No Problem

Chapter 564: How Could They Have No Problem

It was not until the end that a strange man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Hello, is this Miss Jiang? Miss Su is drunk. Can youe over to pick her up?¡± Drunk again? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, in Silver Moon.¡± ... ... Besides Imperial Phoenix, Silver Moon was the most famous bar in Yun City. Jiang Tingxu was not familiar with Silver Moon. When she arrived at the bar entrance, she frowned before stepping in. The moment she went in, she immediately saw Su Muxue, who was drunk and lying on the bar counter. She sighed helplessly and walked forward, ¡°Muxue, Muxue.¡± The bartender asked, ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Hello, the person on the phone just now was me.¡± Her voice sounded quite familiar. ¡°Thank you. How much did she drink tonight?¡± ¡°Almost a bottle of vodka and half a dozen beers.¡± No wonder she was so drunk. Even a man might not be able to withstand so much alcohol. Jiang Tingxu nned to take her away, but the woman lying on the counter actually woke up and refused to leave. ¡°Drink, I want to drink. Didn¡¯t you hear me, Little Tingxu?¡± Jiang Tingxu held her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m here, stop drinking. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°What? Go home? I¡¯m not going home, I¡¯m not going home. Little Tingxu, drink with me, okay? I¡¯m so ufortable, so ufortable, this ce is so painful!¡± Hearing Su Muxue cried out in pain, Jiang Tingxu hurriedly said, ¡°Muxue, where is the pain?¡± Su Muxue grabbed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand and pressed it against her chest. ¡°Here, here it hurts so much, sob sob sob...¡± she started to cry with snot and tears. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s frown deepened and she held her up. ¡°Tell me first, what happened? Why did youe to the bar to get drunk?¡± Su Muxue¡¯s face was filled with worry. She seemed to be thinking about what to say when Jiang Tingxu sat close to her. Who knew this woman actually gulped down another ss of beer. Jiang Tingxu could not stop her. ¡°Men are all liars! Big liars!¡± Eh? Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu guessed that it was rted to Tan Yiming. ¡°Mr. Tan lied to You?¡± It couldn¡¯t be? How could the people around them not see Tan Yiming¡¯s feelings towards Su Muxue? Especially after these two were made public, Tan Yiming almost worshipped Su Muxue as a Buddha. What was going on? When Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t paying attention, Su Muxue directly opened a bottle and drank it. After drinking a few mouthfuls of beer, she said, ¡°Yes, the big liar is Tan... Tan Yiming. I want to break up with him. I want to kick him out!¡± It was basically not a small matter to break up. Everyone understood this. Jiang Tingxu knew that Su Muxue still had something to say, so she didn¡¯t interrupt her. Sure enough, in the next moment, Su Muxue started crying again. ¡°Listen, Tan Yiming doesn¡¯t love me. I¡¯m just a substitute for the person he loves! ¡°Now that the main character is back, it¡¯s time for me to abdicate as a substitute!¡± Jiang Tingxu instantly understood Su Muxue¡¯s words, but she was still very shocked. Not only did Su Muxue took a bottle to drink, but she also handed a bottle to Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Are you my sister? If you are, drink with me!¡± Knowing that this girl waspletely drunk, Jiang Tingxu still reached out to take it. Her heart was also filled with bitterness. How could she and Mo Boyuan not have problems? Moreover, Jiang Tingxu had been struggling and avoiding what happenedst night. Her mind was in a mess, and she did not know what to do next! Fortunately, the man had left early in the morning. Otherwise, she really did not know how to face it. Emotions were indeed contagious. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart was also unusually ufortable. She unconsciously raised her head and drank a few mouthfuls of beer. Chapter 565 - Looked Just Like My Husband

Chapter 565: Looked Just Like My Husband

Sure enough, after drinking, one¡¯s body and mind felt much better. Sometimes, this thing was really not bad. After that, the two womenpletely let go of themselves and started drinking bottle by bottle. When the bartender returned, he saw that the two women were actually drinking another six-pack of beer. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be here to pick her up? What was going on now? ¡°Tingting, cheers, cheers.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The sound of sses clinking could be heard, and the two womenughed. Su Muxue, who was already very drunk, cheered even more. ¡°Wow, cheers are fun. Come again, one for you and one for me.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not as good as Su Muxue¡¯s. After a few bottles of beer, she was already quite drowsy, and her rationality was rapidly declining. ... ... Yun City¡¯s airport. Mo Boyuan called a certain man as soon as he got off the ne, but no one picked up. In the end, he called Zichen Mountain and found out that the woman was on holiday today and did not go to work. However, she had not returned since she left in the afternoon and had not brought her bodyguards with her. Mo Boyuan could not help but worry, and he hurriedly ordered his bodyguards to look for her. The Mo family¡¯s bodyguards went out and looked for her for a long time before they finally found her. ¡°Young master, madam is in Silver Moon.¡± Mo Boyuan was already at the foot of Zichen Mountain. After hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Silver Moon.¡± The car immediately turned around. When Mo Boyuan arrived at Silver Moon, he saw the two women lying on the bar counter with dazed eyes. They were so drunk that they couldn¡¯t be any drunker. When Jiang Tingxu saw Mo Boyuan, she recognized him. ¡°Eh, it seems to be... it seems to be my husband?¡± ¡°You can still recognize your husband. It looks like your alcohol tolerance has increased by quite a bit!¡± ¡®Hmm?¡¯ The next moment, the man had already carried her up. As for Su Muxue who was beside him... Naturally, the two bodyguards carried her out. ¡°Inform Mr. Tan.¡± The bodyguard hurriedly nodded. Just as he was about to make a call, the woman in Mo Boyuan¡¯s arms suddenly stopped him. ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to call Tan Yiming!¡± Eh? The bodyguard stopped and looked at Mo Boyuan. ¡°Young master, this?¡± Was he going to call him or not? Who was he going to listen to? Mo Boyuan lowered his head and whispered in the woman¡¯s ear. ¡°Why not?¡± The woman in his arms struggled a few times and her forehead wrinkled. ¡°Because he is a liar. He lied to Muxue. Muxue cried. Don¡¯t pay attention to him. Hubby, don¡¯t pay attention to him either. Don¡¯t pay attention to him in the future.¡± Hubby? It had been a long time since Mo Boyuan had heard this woman obediently call him hubby. Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart started to flutter. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Can I get someone to contact the Su family?¡± ¡°The Su family... sure.¡± Mo Boyuan gave the bodyguard a look. The bodyguard took a few steps back and started to contact the Su family. However, after contacting the Su family, he still called Tan Yiming. Jiang Tingxu was blown by the cold wind when they got out, and she seemed to feel a little cold. Her whole body kept rubbing against the man. This was something that even a man could not stand. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± Mo Boyuan whispered to the person beside him. ¡°Go to the car and bring a nket over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After she wrapped herself in the nket, the woman finally stopped rubbing against him. It was extremelyfortable, and she was aszy as a cat in the man¡¯s arms. Meanwhile, Su Zizhuo and Tan Yiming arrived almost at the same time. With Su Zizhuo around, Su Muxue was taken over immediately. As for Tan Yiming, he could only watch helplessly. ¡°Muxue, Muxue,¡± Su Zizhuo called out a few times by her ear. Su Muxue slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°You still know that I¡¯m your brother?¡± Chapter 566 - It Was Sweet and Had a Good Taste

Chapter 566: It Was Sweet and Had a Good Taste

Other than smirking at her brother, Su Muxue had nothing else. ¡°Hehe, brother, you¡¯re the best, hehehe...¡± Su Zizhuo was speechless. Looking at his drunken sister, he looked at Mo Boyuan with a questioning gaze. ¡°Brother Mo, what are they doing?¡± Mo Boyuan nced at Tan Yiming beside him. He didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Moreover, Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t very clear about the situation. He had basically guessed it from his wife¡¯s words. At this moment, Su Muxue began to wail loudly, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to see this liar. I don¡¯t want to see him again in the future! Brother, hurry up and chase away the bad guy, okay?¡± The liar and bad guy that Su Muxue was talking about were Tan Yiming. Su Zizhuo also looked over with a questioning gaze. His gaze was cold and almost instantly cut off their previous rtionship. ¡°So, my sister got drunk tonight because of you?¡± Tan Yiming opened his mouth, ¡°I. . .¡± Su Zizhuo spoke again, ¡°Based on my understanding of her, if you didn¡¯t hurt her to the extreme, she wouldn¡¯t reject you so much even when she was drunk. So, what exactly did you do to her?¡± ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Just call me Su Zizhuo. Whether you did or not, everything will be clear when she wakes up tomorrow. Mr. Tan, our Su family doesn¡¯t have to rely on you. Please keep this in mind.¡± After Su Zizhuo finished speaking, he picked up his drunk sister and got into the car to leave. As for Tan Yiming, his face was full of helplessness. Mo Boyuan hugged the woman in his arms tightly. ¡°Cough, the Su family is quite protective. Boss, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy for you to pass this time.¡± Tan Yiming nced at the person in front of him. ¡°Hey, can you stop making sarcastic remarks? What¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Boyuan shrugged, ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t know? They were already like this when I came here. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Tan Yiming nodded. After Mo Boyuan and the others left, he lit a cigarette. ... ... In the car, the drunk Jiang Tingxu and the usual Jiang Tingxu were simply two people! She kissed the man who was hugging her a few times. ¡°It¡¯s sweet. It¡¯s so sweet. The taste is so good,¡± she even eximed in admiration. The driver who was driving almost identally stepped on the elerator as if it was the brake. Fortunately, he managed to react in time. ¡°Be good. Sit properly,¡± the man said in a rather helpless tone. However, how could a drunk woman listen to him? If he wanted her to sit properly, then she won¡¯t sit properly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I want more.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°You!¡± Cough, cough, cough, cough. He was clearly sober, but why did it feel like he was sailing. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going to bite you!¡± Therefore, a drunk person really didn¡¯t have any superfluous thoughts. They just simply wanted to bite the man¡¯s mouth. This time her hands moved up and down, causing Mo Boyuan to be unable to endure it. He grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± The woman paused for a moment, and the next moment, she started again. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯ll let go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that the woman had agreed, Mo Boyuan finally let go. Who knew that a certain drunkard who had obtained her freedom didn¡¯t bite the man¡¯s mouth this time. Instead, she actually bit his Adam¡¯s apple. With a single bite, the man¡¯s entire body trembled. The person who had seeded evenughed. ¡°Hahaha, this is fun, fun.¡± As she spoke, she continued to bite. As she did so, she gently licked him like a kitten. It was as if a certain man¡¯s entire body was on fire, and the temperature in the car immediately rose by quite a bit. Chapter 567 - When Did She Learn How To Drink in a Bar

Chapter 567: When Did She Learn How To Drink in a Bar

¡°Go straight to Yun Guan!¡± After giving the order, he held the woman in his arms tightly this time, not letting her continue to do bad things. However, the man was clearly provoked. Otherwise, why would the car that was supposed to return to Zichen Mountain suddenly change to go Yun Guan? Wasn¡¯t that because the hotel was closer than home? The man¡¯s eyes were already red. He looked at the woman who was still struggling. She deserved to be taught a lesson! ... ... The driver didn¡¯t feel so good along the way. After all, he was listening to the boss and madam. He was worried that the boss would silence him in private? ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here,¡± the nervous and fearful voice reminded the person in the back seat. Fortunately, no one else could see Mo Boyuan¡¯s current appearance. The top buttons of his shirt had been pulled to some unknown ce, and there were several red marks clearly left on his neck. How could he still have his usual cold and ascetic appearance? He was willing to fall from the high ground into the mortal world, and his emotions and desires were fully disyed. ¡°Okay.¡± He responded softly and tidied his clothes. As for the woman, she was directly wrapped in a nket and carried out of the car. Along the way, the man¡¯s footsteps were not slow. He even took the VIP elevator up the stairs. The woman in his arms was not honest. She kept touching him. She pinched him here and touched him there. In fact, she was thinking that this toy was so fun. The texture was so good. It was smooth and bouncy. The man grunted a few times. His eyes were filled with danger. Unfortunately, a certain woman who was so drunk did not have the slightest bit of reason. She did not notice it at all. On the top floor, the crown prince¡¯s exclusive presidential suite. With a bang, the door was closed. The woman was mmed against the door, but the manughed like a monster. ¡°Honey, do you still want to kiss me?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll let you kiss me. However, you have to promise me something first.¡± She really wanted to kiss that sweet thing. ¡°I promise.¡± ¡°Really? Then record a video first. The video will prove it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Cough. A drunk woman did not know what kind of disgraceful thing she had promised. Anyway, after she sobered up, she would definitely regret it. And now, after a certain man coaxed his wife into agreeing, his smile became even more flirtatious. ¡°This is what you promised yourself. Don¡¯t even think about going back on your word.¡± After that... ... ... Jiang Tingxu was awakened by the pain in her throat. ¡°Thirsty...¡± In a daze, someone handed her a ss of water and slowly fed her. After drinking the ss of water, Jiang Tingxu took a moment to recover before she finally woke up and opened her eyes. What she saw was a foreign sight, and her body was filled with a familiar strange feeling. She sat up immediately, and tears were about toe out from the pain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing the voice, Jiang Tingxu raised her head and looked over. When she saw the person, she blurted out two words, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The man instantly felt a little ufortable. ¡°If it¡¯s not me, who else could it be?¡± he asked coldly. Jiang Tingxu actually didn¡¯t mean that. It was just that her memory fromst night was a little fragmented. She only remembered that she went to the bar to look for Su Muxue, and then apanied Su Muxue to drink together. She drank a lot of wine, and then... After that, she seemed to have left with someone. When she opened her eyes and saw the unfamiliar environment, she almost thought that she had a one-night stand after she was drunkst night. That was why she was a little surprised when she heard Mo Boyuan¡¯s voice. The man had already approached her. ¡°When did you learn to go to the bar to drink?¡± She actually didn¡¯t. ¡°Cough, can you say that it was an ident?¡± The man curled his lips, ¡°Honey, what do you think?¡± Chapter 568 - Tan Yiming’s Ex-girilfriend Had Returned To China

Chapter 568: Tan Yiming¡¯s Ex-girilfriend Had Returned To China

¡°I, I really didn¡¯t want this to happen. I didn¡¯t know what happened at that time. Maybe it was an infection. I drank some wine and then... it became like this.¡± ¡°Only this time. It shall not happen again. What happened to that girl, Su Muxue?¡± Jiang Tingxu had just woken up, so she didn¡¯t really react. Now, she was indeed much more awake. After hearing the man¡¯s words, she looked over. ¡°Mo Boyuan, why do you care about her?¡± Also, that scumbag fromst night... He probably also felt the anger that was slowly rising from his wife. The man¡¯s attitude instantly changed. ¡°It¡¯s very ufortable? Let me help you massage it.¡± Jiang Tingxu directly swatted away the man¡¯s hand that was reaching over. ¡°You still have the nerve to mention it?¡± This was all caused by that b*stard? ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡± Next time my ass! ¡°Get lost!¡± He couldn¡¯t get lost. Although his wife had pped his hand away, at a time like this, a man could not be calctive with a woman! He had to make up for it no matter what. Otherwise, there might really not be a next time. It was not worth it. A massage was indeed quitefortable. Jiang Tingxu did not reject it anymore. Thinking of what Su Muxue had said in Silver Moonst night, Jiang Tingxu could not help but asked, ¡°You and Tan Yiming have been very close since young, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The rtionship between the two families had always been good. Of course, the younger generation had been close since young. ¡°You also know that Tan Yiming has an ex-girlfriend, right?¡± The massage paused for a moment. As a brother, he naturally knew this. He didn¡¯t need to answer, but she could tell he knew. ¡°You know, right?¡± ¡°Not much. That was many years ago. Why bring this up?¡± If his wife hadn¡¯t asked, Mo Boyuan might not have been able to remember this. Looking back, it was at least more than ten years ago. At that time, Mo Boyuan and Tan Yiming were still in high school. Tan Yiming was two grades higher than Mo Boyuan. ¡°What¡¯s the situation between Tan Yiming and his ex? Tell me.¡± Jiang Tingxu was puzzled. Why didn¡¯t she know about this? Men didn¡¯t like to talk about these matters. Moreover, they weren¡¯t as gossipy as women. In men¡¯s eyes, the past was the past. It would be a waste to bring it up again. It was better not to bring it up. However, his wife obviously wanted to get to the bottom of this matter, so Mo Boyuan could only pick up the details. After all, other than the person involved, how could others be so clear about this? ¡°Yiming¡¯s ex broke up with him when she went abroad. Later on, he was sad for a while because of this. However, it¡¯s said that the Tan family was involved when his ex went abroad. That¡¯s all I know, really!¡± Jiang Tingxu nced at the man in front of her. She didn¡¯t question what the man said. In fact, this kind of thing was reallymon, especially in upper-ss circles. To be able to make such a move was enough to prove that the Tan family didn¡¯t have bad intentions. They just wanted that woman to leave. If it were some vicious families, they could directly destroy people¡¯s families and even kill them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tingxu sighed, ¡°Tan Yiming¡¯s ex has returned to the country, and he¡¯s still in contact with Tan Yiming. Muxue somehow found out that Tan Yiming was with her. Because she looked like her ex, therefore, she felt that she was a substitute and wanted to break up with Tan Yiming!¡± Mo Boyuan snorted. ¡°She¡¯s really a woman. She broke up with Tan Yiming before she even figured out what happened. Then, she can¡¯t me others for taking advantage of her.¡± Chapter 569 - Really Wanted To Chase Him Away with a Broom

Chapter 569: Really Wanted To Chase Him Away with a Broom

¡°Mo Boyuan, do you have a lot of opinions about women?¡± Wasn¡¯t that what he meant just now! ¡°How would I dare? Wouldn¡¯t you and my mother kill me?¡± The Mo family had always been ¨C women were king. ¡°What I mean is, Yiming isn¡¯t that kind of person. So, if that girl, Su Muxue, wants to break up, she has to figure out what exactly happened, right?¡± Of course, Jiang Tingxu agreed with the man¡¯s words, but who asked Su Muxue was her good friend? Of course, she had to stand in the position of a good friend. ¡°In short, who is to me?¡± ¡°Cough, alright, this must be Yiming¡¯s fault!¡± Tan Yiming indeed was the root of the matter! There was nothing wrong with ming him. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t need to answer anymore. Her stomach had already answered itself as it gurgled twice. ¡°Then I¡¯ll order the meal. Do you need me to carry you to the bathroom?¡± Jiang Tingxu threw a pillow over. ¡°Get lost!¡± Well, she still had the strength to throw the pillow. It seemed that there wasn¡¯t much of a problem. Next time, he should be more casual. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t see the dirty thoughts on the man¡¯s face. She went to the bathroom in extreme difort and mmed the door. Mo Boyuan coughed and then called for food. ... ... Su family. Early in the morning, Tan Yiming had already arrived. In the living room of the Su family¡¯s vi, it was like a trial. The parents of Su Muxue and the eldest brother of the Su family each guarded one side, ring at Tan Yiming. ¡°Why are you still here? I¡¯ve already saidst night that you are not the only option for the Su family¡¯s youngdy!¡± Su Zizhuo¡¯s attitude was very obvious. He just didn¡¯t wee this man. But as an elder, Su Zizhuo¡¯s parents definitely couldn¡¯t treat a junior like this. Su Zizhuo¡¯s father didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to him in the first ce. Su Zizhuo¡¯s mother only lightly called out to her son with a hint of admonishment. ¡°Zizhuo, he is a guest after all. You can¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± Tan Yiming wasn¡¯t stupid. How could he not understand the meaning of the word ¡®guest¡¯? ¡°Uncle, auntie, brother, I¡¯m sorry. I made Muxue sad!¡± Su Zizhuo snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t, Mr. Tan, please don¡¯t say that. Our family has spoiled the youngdy too much, so we might not be able to meet some of Mr. Tan¡¯s requirements. Since that¡¯s the case, Mr. Tan, please don¡¯t interact with our youngdy anymore. Our family will educate our youngdy well.¡± From then on, Tan Yiming had nothing to do with them anymore! ¡°Brother!¡± The dignified Tan Yiming was also quite helpless when he faced his inws and brother-inw. Moreover, his brother-inw¡¯s words were both bitter and purposeful. ¡°Uncle, auntie, brother, I will not agree to break up with Muxue!¡± When he said this, Tan Yiming¡¯s attitude was very firm, and his eyes were filled with determination. Mr. Su, who had been silent all this time, finally opened his mouth, ¡°Yiming, we have also roughly understood. Since the person in your heart has returned, and you probably have the intention to continue the predestined rtionship, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have met so many times in private. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s really no need to waste time, right?¡± Su Muxue was already like that, how could the Su family not investigate clearly? One night was enough to thoroughly investigate certain things. To be able to speak so nicely, it was because the Su family was well-educated. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they use a broom to chase him out? Huh, not to mention, the Su family had really thought about it. However, Tan Yiming was still a member of the Tan family, and things had not reached that stage yet, so they did not n to be too decisive. Chapter 570 - She Was Fed with Some Kind of Bewitching Potion

Chapter 570: She Was Fed with Some Kind of Bewitching Potion

They were all in the same circle. They were both in Yun City, and they would see each other now and then. If they were too straightforward, it wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s really been a misunderstanding. It¡¯s not what everyone thinks.¡± ¡°Then tell us. What¡¯s the truth? If you don¡¯t tell us clearly, we can only misunderstand.¡± Zhizhuo¡¯s father might have been silent previously, but he was very clear in his heart. Tan Yiming knew that if he didn¡¯t tell him clearly, it might really be over. ¡°When I was in high school, I dated Yu Lan. I don¡¯t deny that. But after we broke up, we never contacted each other again. Some time ago, when Yu Lan came back from abroad, she met me at a banquet. She asked me for help and said that her husband had been abusing her for a long time. She wanted a divorce, but she couldn¡¯t find awyer who would help her, so she could only return to the country to look for one. After that, we met a few times because of this matter. There really wasn¡¯t anything else.¡± Su Zizhuo¡¯s parents didn¡¯t say anything. Su Zizhuo wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Su Muxue, who had been listening upstairs for an unknown amount of time. ¡°Dad, mom, brother, why did you say so much with a jerk? Can¡¯t you just send him off?¡± Jerk? Was she talking about Tan Yiming? The corners of Zizhuo¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth twitched. His father, on the other hand, nced at his daughter upstairs and said, ¡°Why are you running around in pajamas? Why aren¡¯t you going back to your room?¡± Su Muxue yawned a few times. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back to my room to catch up on my sleep. Hurry up and send him off. It¡¯s so noisy that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Muxue...¡± Tan Yiming called out. Unfortunately, Su Muxue only pretended not to hear him and left without looking back. Seeing that she had left, Tan Yiming wanted to chase after her. Su Zizhuo hurriedly got up from the sofa and blocked his way. ¡°Mr. Tan, my sister has already made it clear. Please leave.¡± ¡°Brother, I want to talk to Muxue.¡± ¡°No need. You can leave.¡± ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Mr. Tan, do you really not understand, or are you pretending not to understand? With the trivial matter between you and your ex, a sensible person would know the situation the moment they heard it. Do you think we are all fools? There are so manywyers overseas, but she can¡¯t find one? Why? Is she married to the royal family? Even if it is the royal family, isn¡¯t there still a princess who sessfully divorced? Why did she have to return to the country to look for awyer? Why did she find you right in front of her? What a coincidence! Who would believe that you couldn¡¯t understand her? Even if you couldn¡¯t understand her, my sister just said that she wouldn¡¯t y with a jerk. So, you can leave now!¡± Tan Yiming¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He seemed to have thought of something. He looked upstairs reluctantly and said, ¡°Uncle, auntie, brother, I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡± Hiss ~ Su Zizhuo wanted to mock him, but Tan Yiming had already turned around. Mrs. Su also signaled her son to shut up! Only then did Su Zizhuo shut up and return to his old seat. ¡°Mom, what are you thinking? Since sister has already decided to break up, then it¡¯s best to break up. Didn¡¯t you think highly of that young talent from the Anning Group?¡± Speaking of her favorite son-inw candidate, Mrs. Su was a little happier. ¡°That¡¯s right. If Muxue can be with Yunfeng, then I canugh even when I¡¯m asleep.¡± Su Zizhuo clicked his tongue ¡°What kind of drug did Mr. Mu give you?¡± ¡°Stop it. Yunfeng doesn¡¯t even know me. Don¡¯t talk about conspiracies. That young man is really not bad in terms of ability or family. I heard that he¡¯s the only one in his family. His parents are no longer around. Won¡¯t there be any inws issue in the future?¡± Chapter 571 - Smiled Wretchedly Chapter 571: Smiled Wretchedly Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It seems that all mothers-inw¡¯s favorite son-inw have the same conditions: a car, a house, and both parents are dead!¡± ¡°D*mn, what are you talking about? I just think that Yunfeng is a better guy, smiling all the time. That kid from the Tan family is always sullen and unlikable.¡± Pfft... Okay, so that was the reason. If Tan Yiming knew that his mother-inw despised him so much because he didn¡¯t like to smile, he would definitely be in a sour mood. .... ... Upstairs, after Su Muxue returned to her room, it was impossible for her to fall asleep again. She took a shower and put on a face mask before calling her good friend. ¡°Little Tingting, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing. What about you? Are you sober?¡± ¡°Ahem, what time is it now that you¡¯re still not awake? Let¡¯s go out for lunch. It¡¯s been a long time since the two of us had lunch together, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu did not refuse. ¡°Sure.¡± It just so happened that she was nning to find some time to chat with Su Muxue. Now, she had delivered herself to her door. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll leave immediately. Where are you? Is it Zichen Mountain or the old residence? I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡± ¡°Neither. It¡¯s in Yun Guan.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face turned slightly red when she mentioned this. Although Su Muxue had a hunch that there was something going on, she decided not to ask about it over the phone for the time being. They would meet soon anyway. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask in person? After ending the call, Jiang Tingxu quickly changed her clothes. She looked at the mess in the room, especially the pieces of paper that had fallen to the ground. She simply could not take her eyes off them. She did not want the cleaningdy toe inter and see these things, so she packed them up. After a simple packing, she did not feel so embarrassed anymore. She picked up her bag and left the room, then went downstairs. In the hotel lobby, Jiang Tingxu had just stepped out of the elevator when the manager saw her with his sharp eyes. He hurriedly ran up to her. ¡°Good morning, madam.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m waiting for someone. You go ahead and do your work.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. If madam needs anything, just let me know.¡± Jiang Tingxu sat on the sofa in the lobby and waited for almost twenty minutes before Su Muxue finally appeared at the entrance. ¡°Muxue, here.¡± Su Muxue rushed over. ¡°Tell me, why are you in the hotel? Who are you with?¡± As she spoke, she tugged at Jiang Tingxu¡¯s clothes. When she saw the marks on her neck, she smiled wretchedly. Jiang Tingxu quickly pulled back her clothes and tidied them up. Then, she red at her good friend. ¡°What? Torture?¡± Su Muxue sat opposite her. ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to know if our Little Tingting really found some little puppy!¡± It was enough! If Jiang Tingxu dared to have such thoughts, a certain man would probably go crazy. Su Muxue was only joking. ¡°Did you have a lot of fun with the crown princest night? Looks like you made up? Not bad, not bad. No matter what, that guy¡¯s conditions are pretty good. Just treat him as a free prostitute.¡± As expected of Su Muxue, only she could say such words. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. Let¡¯s talk about you. What¡¯s going on with you and Tan Yiming? Are you really nning to break up?¡± Su Muxue¡¯s expression also changed from the excitement to gloominess in an instant. ¡°What else can I do? In my eyes, there¡¯s no room for sand.¡± Therefore, since Tan Yiming didn¡¯t care about her feelings, then no one could me her for kicking him! Jiang Tingxu thought of what the man said this morning. ¡°Muxue, have you figured out the truth of the matter? Don¡¯t make a decision so quickly.¡± Otherwise, it was very likely that she would automatically fall into the trap set by others and benefit others! Chapter 572 - Your Man Was Secretly Stirring Up Trouble

Chapter 572: Your Man Was Secretly Stirring Up Trouble

She didn¡¯t want to know the truth. She only knew that she, Su Muxue, would never tolerate sand in her eyes. That was enough! Since she saw it with her own eyes, she couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing happened. In Su Muxue¡¯s dictionary, the word ¡®Holy Mary¡¯ didn¡¯t exist. She really couldn¡¯t persuade her! Jiang Tingxu was helpless. ¡°Forget it. As long as you know what you¡¯re doing in your heart, it¡¯s fine,¡± shepromised. Su Muxue smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not talk about the bad things. I heard that a very popr soup restaurant has just opened in Yun City. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Jiang Tingxu was not picky whether it was a soup restaurant, a Sichuan restaurant, or a hot pot restaurant. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be troublesome if we have to wait in line at lunchtime. Let¡¯s go there in advance.¡± It was almost 11 o¡¯clock that time. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Muxue¡¯s car was parked outside the hotel. After the two of them got in the car, they set off for the soup restaurant. ... .. When they arrived, Su Muxue directly asked for a private room. ¡°The private rooms are all upstairs. Ladies, pleasee this way.¡± When they saw the menu, they realized that this so-called soup restaurant didn¡¯t just sell soup. Eight major cuisines in the country could be found here. Su Muxue waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want this, this, and this. Give me everything else. As for the soup, please give us mushroom soup. Tingting, do you have anything you like to eat?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched a few times. ¡°We can¡¯t finish what you just picked. Let¡¯s eat this.¡± The two of them had grown up together, and their tastes were not much different. ¡°Okay,dies, please wait a moment. We will start serving the dishes in twenty minutes.¡± Oh? ¡°There¡¯s a time rule for serving dishes?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a rule in our shop. If there¡¯s no special reason, the dishes will start serving within twenty minutes. It won¡¯t be more than forty minutes at thetest. Once it¡¯s more than that, the charges will be waived.¡± This was pretty good. Those who ate out must have the experience of waiting for f*cking more than an hour for their meals. They did not know what the boss was thinking. If they were really busy, they could just tell the customers directly, so that others would not have to wait there for so long? What was so good about this? How could the customers notin? Not giving a bad review? After the waiter left, the two girls who had not seen each other for a long time started chatting again. Last night did not count. When Jiang Tingxu saw Su Muxuest night, this girl was already very drunk. Now, they could have a good chat. ¡°Oh right, listen, does your prince have any ns?¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Muxue saw that her good friend really did not know anything and sighed. ¡°The exposure on the inte during this period of time!¡± she reminded. ¡°I saw it, and then?¡± Su Muxue really wanted to look up at the sky and sigh. ¡°Anyway, I feel that your crown prince must have some n that he secretly didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Jiang Tingxu thought about it, but she didn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, right?¡± ¡°Tsk, my intuition has always been very urate, okay? Mo Boyuan definitely wants to find a time to announce his rtionship with you and Ningning.¡± This... ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll wait and see.¡± She was extremely confident. Jiang Tingxu smiled and shook her head. ¡°Alright.¡± So be it if he announced it. After all, it was already semi-transparent now. Who in the public didn¡¯t know about the matter of the best actor Mo Boyuan marrying and having a child at an early age? The Mo Group¡¯s officials had also announced Jiang Tingxu¡¯s identity. Right now, it was just that everyone had yet to see the pictures of the crown princess and the little grandson. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s only worry was his son¡¯s safety. Xiao Liu had already been found, and the hidden danger had mostly been resolved. She was no longer as cautious as before. Chapter 573 - The Thoughts of a Woman

Chapter 573: The Thoughts of a Woman

The two young sisters chatted as they ate. They had no idea that there was a table full of people downstairs. ¡°Boss, second brother, why did you guys want to get together today?¡± Cao Chi asked curiously. Tan Yiming nced at Cao Chi. ¡°Do I need a reason?¡± This gaze... Cao Chi instantly shook his head. ¡°No need, no need, of course not, hehehe.¡± Facing his boss, he had a strong desire to survive. Fortunately, at this moment, Tang Wei arrived. ¡°Boss, second brother, I¡¯m sorry, the client¡¯s side took a little longer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, sit down, we haven¡¯t ordered yet.¡± Compared to the youngest Cao Chi, this treatment was probably the difference between being raised by one¡¯s own father and being raised by a stepfather. Nonsense! Your third brother waste because he was meeting a client. What about you? You ate, drank, and yed all day long, and you still wanted others to treat you well? Why didn¡¯t you go to Heaven? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had been the youngest for many years, did he think these three would care about you? ¡°I heard that you n to set up aw firm in Yun City?¡± Tan Yiming was very well-informed in this regard. Tang Wei nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The family agrees?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be controlled by the family all the time.¡± Alright, as expected, they were all big shots. Because he didn¡¯t want to be controlled by the family, he wanted to set up aw firm. For ordinary people, this was probably even harder than ascending to the heavens. ¡°If you need anything, feel free to tell me or second brother.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Boss. Thank you, second brother.¡± With these two around, it was like redoubling his power. In Yun City, no one would dare to look for trouble. Cao Chi waspletely uninterested in this aspect. The Cao family¡¯s home ground was not in this aspect either. ¡°Alright, alright. Brothers, can we order now?¡± As the youngest, his status was really low! ¡°Who still won¡¯t let you order?¡± Wasn¡¯t the menu on the table? F*ck, wasn¡¯t it because the brothers didn¡¯t say anything! Cao Chi picked up the menu bitterly and began to order. He vented his anger by ordering a lot of food to fill up therge table. Only then was he finally happy. This was great! How much could a table of food be worth? Could it be that it could make these few go bankrupt? While eating, Mo Boyuan casually asked, ¡°Did you go to the Su family¡¯s house?¡± Tan Yiming smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, I went this morning.¡± There was no need to ask further. Looking at Tan Yiming¡¯s expression, he knew that the result was not good. It was true. Everyone in the circle knew that the Su family was overprotective. ¡°Are you still in contact with Yu Lan?¡± Mo Boyuan and Tang Wei knew about Yu Lan. They were in the same ss at that time. Except for Cao Chi, who was still in primary school at the time, he knew nothing. ¡°Who¡¯s Yu Lan? It sounds like a woman¡¯s name.¡± Tang Wei picked up a piece of food and ced it into Cao Chi¡¯s bowl. ¡°You can shut up now.¡± Since ancient times, people who talked too much were easy to court death. Tan Yiming exined everything that had happened between him and Yu Lan. ¡°How many years has it been? If there really was something, we would have gotten back together a long time ago. Would we still be able to drag it until now?¡± Between brothers, Tan Yiming could naturally ridicule them as he pleased. Anyway, he felt aggrieved. It was clearly something that had not happened, yet he was forced to admit it. Actually, Mo Boyuan had the same thoughts. It was just that he might not have thought about it in detail in the past, but after the past events, he would think more about it now. As for Tang Wei, he had been dealing withwsuits all day long, so his thoughts were even more meticulous. He knew what was going on the moment he heard it. ¡°Boss, have you ever thought that there¡¯s something behind this that you don¡¯t know?¡± Hmm? ¡°What?¡± Tang Wei saw the expressions of his two older brothers and knew that he had guessed correctly. They were definitely two straight men. They would definitely not be able to guess some of the thoughts of women. Chapter 574 - Keep Talking If You Want To Die

Chapter 574: Keep Talking If You Want To Die

Cough. ¡°If you really love a girl, the best gift you can give to her is a sense of security. Let her feel that she is favored, let her know that she is the chosen one. As Eileen Zhang once said: The love most goddesses wanted, in fact, is to be loved! And the sense of security that girls wanted is to be able to find you when she need you. When I speak, I know you¡¯re listening. I understand that you don¡¯t have any secrets in front of me, no matter what happens, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll always be there!¡± Tan Yiming had never mentioned Yu Lan¡¯s existence, to Su Muxue, she was like a thorn. If he did not mention, is it because he still cared? Or was he still thinking about something? If he had already let go, then why did he never mention it? Since he didn¡¯t mention it, then there must be a problem! Moreover, the most important thing about an ex, should be just offered incense during the Qingming festival, why did they have to meet in private? All of this led to Su Muxue¡¯s outburstpletely. The girl¡¯s personality was explosive, and she was a very willful person, when she realized that something was wrong, she even stopped seeing any man, her eyes could not tolerate even a grain of sand! In fact, if Tan Yiming had mentioned it in advance, if he had just told them, they might not have reached this stage. Tang Wei¡¯s words made Tan Yiming and Mo Boyuan, the two straight men, dumbfounded and shocked. Could women be like this? Ah, what else could they be? Mo Boyuan had actually experienced this before. Fortunately, before his wife gave up, he realized his fault in time and exined everything, otherwise, he would be even more miserable than the current boss Tan! Well, he had learned it. Tan Yiming should have listened well, and his face was calm. Tang Wei didn¡¯t bother about it, anyway, he had said what he needed to say, it was up to his brothers to do their own things, and he started eating together with Cao Chi. Tan Yiming and Mo Boyuan were not hungry at all, and they were still digesting what they had just heard. At this moment, a group of people came down from upstairs, one of the women saw them and quickly called, ¡°Yiming!¡± The four people on the table looked over at the same time, when they saw her, Tan Yiming¡¯s face stiffened, and then it turned indescribably ugly. Mo Boyuan and Tang Wei both paused for a moment. Cough, who would have thought that it would be such a coincidence? Speaking of Yu Lan, and this Yu Lan really appeared. ¡°Who is it? She even knew boss, howe I¡¯ve never seen her before?¡± Just as Cao Chi finished speaking, Tang Wei covered his mouth. ¡°Tang Wei, what are you doing?¡± His gaze indicated. ¡°Keep talking if you want to die!¡± The other person¡¯s gaze replied. Although Cao Chi was a little innocent, this was only in front of his brothers, he was not stupid after all. Tan Yiming¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, and Yu Lan actually came forward. ¡°Yiming, you¡¯re here too? This is... Ah Yuan and Ah Wei, right?¡± ¡°Senior Sister.¡± Mo Boyuan and Tang Wei greeted her lightly. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. I almost can¡¯t recognize you.¡± Heh. No one responded. Yu Lan retracted her smile, she didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction on her face naturally. Tan Yiming squinted his eyes, at this moment, the middle-aged woman behind Yu Lan suddenly pointed at Tan Yiming excitedly and said, ¡°Xiao Lan, isn¡¯t this one the ssmate, Tan whoever... came to our house with you back then?¡± The moment these words were said, the atmosphere became even more awkward. Yu Lan pulled the middle-aged woman back: ¡°Mom, that was when we were young, why are you still bringing it up?¡± Chapter 575 - Fastest Face-Smacking In History

Chapter 575: Fastest Face-Smacking In History

¡°Yiming, I¡¯m really sorry, my mom is getting old and loves to talk about the past.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, good thing that my fianc¨¦e isn¡¯t around, otherwise, she would definitely be very upset with me. But I still hope that in future, please do not mention things in the past again, to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.¡± Tan Yiming¡¯s attitude had already been very clear, as long as one was not stupid, they would be able to understand. However, if someone deliberately pretended to be stupid, then no one could do anything about it. As expected, when Tan Yiming mentioned his fianc¨¦e, Yu Lan¡¯s expression changed, some minor expression on her face was somewhat out of control. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell my mother, I won¡¯t disturb your meal. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Yu Lan and her mother stopped again. Tan Yiming said coldly, ¡°Regarding yourwsuit, from now on, Tang Wei will be in charge, he¡¯s an internationally renownedwyer, with him taking over your case, I believe there won¡¯t be any more problems.¡± Tang Wei almost spat out the food in his mouth as he was suddenly cue by boss. Boss, can you inform me in advance before you made your decision? Fortunately, boss had already exined the reason why he met Yu Lan earlier, in this aspect, Tang Wei was indeed more professional. ¡°Cough, Senior Sister, happy working with you.¡± Yu Lan could no longer control her expression: ¡°Happy working with you,¡± she replied stiffly. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Senior Sister tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ... After Yu Lan and her group left, Tang Wei looked at Tan Yiming: ¡°Boss, why did it suddenly be my responsibility?¡± Wasn¡¯t it all your Peach Blossom Debt, boss? Tan Yiming didn¡¯t feel uneasy at all: ¡°It wasn¡¯t sudden, I thought about it carefully, I couldn¡¯t get ourpany¡¯s legal department to take on a divorce case, right?¡± Tang Wei pursed his lips: ¡°I¡¯m mainly in charge of economic cases, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never filed a divorce case before?¡± Fine, what else could he say? Divorce cases were fine, if he really couldn¡¯t handle it, he still can get the helps from other partners around him. Birds of a feather flock together, Tan Yiming was as ck bellied as ever, when it came to tricking his brothers, there was no qualm about it. Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t help butin again: ¡°Women are really troublesome!¡± Why were there so many petty thoughts? ¡°Second brother, aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Cao Chi suddenly said. Who didn¡¯t know? Your news was broadcast on the entire Inte, alright? It was even more serious than the boss! Mo Boyuan red: ¡°I¡¯m fine now, and all my troubles have been solved, don¡¯t speak nonsense, if your sister-inw hears about this, she¡¯ll find fault with me again.¡± ¡°Puff, how afraid of his wife was he? However... Cao Chi pointed at the door: ¡°Hey, second brother, your trouble is here.¡± Mo Boyuan looked over and saw Lu Yan entering the room, he froze. This was really the fastest face-smacking in history! *Puff, puff*. For a moment, the other three men on the table could not help butugh out loud. Mo Boyuan turned his head silently and pretended not to see her. ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Hiss! This was even more powerful than Yu Lan from before! What was going on with the ¡®brother-inw¡¯? When did this woman be his sister-inw? Mo Boyuan did not have the intention to talk to her, but someone took the initiative toe forward and look for trouble. ¡°Brother-inw, what a coincidence, aunt is here as well, brother-inw, have you seen her?¡± Hearing this, Mo Boyuan raised his eyebrows: ¡°You Mean Madam Jun is here?¡± he asked. Lu Yan smiled sweetly and nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to look for my aunt. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you, brother-inw.¡± Mo Boyuan smiled: ¡°It seems that you have forgotten my warning, the indictment will be delivered to you on time tomorrow, please pay attention to receive it.¡± Chapter 576 - It Was The Fact That I Gave Birth To That Girl

Chapter 576: It Was The Fact That I Gave Birth To That Girl

¡°Brother-inw ~¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was ice-cold, and Lu Yan was terrified when she saw it: ¡°Brother Mo.¡± She had no choice but to change the way she addressed him. Mo Boyuan had always been as ruthless and indifferent to the outsider, just as the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves. Lu Yan was definitely overthinking when she wanted to get close to him. Moreover,pared to Yu Lan, this woman was even more disgusting! Yu Lan might still care about her reputation, but Lu Yan was totally shameless. Seeing that Mo Boyuan had no intention to respond, Lu Yan could only shift her gaze to the person beside her: ¡°Chairman Tan!¡± After all, he was her former boss. ¡°Miss Lu, is there anything else?¡± Tan Yiming had no good impression of this artist who used to work in hispany. Moreover, second brother clearly did not want to have anything to do with this woman. Knowing that others were chasing her out, Lu Yan could not stay any longer: ¡°Brother Mo, auntie wants to see you.¡± Indeed, Madam Jun had always wanted to see her son-inw and even nned to go visit the Mo family. However, when she heard that the senior couple of the Mo family had left the country, she could only wait for them to return. Mo Boyuan sneered: ¡°Go back and tell Madam Jun that the Jun family has nothing to do with the Mo Family!¡± In other words, he would not acknowledge them at all! That was because Jiang Tingxu had never intended to relent. Madam Jun had abandoned her husband and daughter who was less than two years old. If they really wanted to rify their rtionship, then aunt Wen was the actual mother-inw! After all, if Mr Jiang had not sacrificed himself back then, aunt Wen would have married Mr Jiang. Moreover, at the age when Jiang Tingxu needed a mother most, aunt Wen had taken on this role. Tan Yiming and the others were extremely curious, what exactly was going on? Although Mo Boyuan had rejected the rtionship with the Jun family, based on the many years of knowing each other, they could naturally see that there was something fishy going on. Even though they were curious, the first thing they had to do was to chase away the woman that second brother hated. Even though the few men didn¡¯t seem to be kind to women, but they weren¡¯t the kind of people who would be kind to women. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, people are easily influenced by their surroundings and thepanions they hang around with! If they weren¡¯t the same type of people, how could they possibly hang out together? Lu Yan did not know whether to leave or not, it was extremely awkward and embarrassing. She had never been rejected like this by a man before, much less chased away by a man in public. Actually, Lu Yan was quite good-looking, otherwise, she would not have been able to live like a fish in the pond in the entertainment industry since she was young, now, she looked even more pitiful. Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice sounded from upstairs: ¡°The Jun family has nothing to do with the Mo family, what about me?¡± Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many guests downstairs, when Yu Lan appeared, the guests at the other tables in the hall were asked to leave by the bodyguards, right now, only Mo Boyuan¡¯s table was upied in the hall. Hearing the voice, the people downstairs all looked up. After seeing Madam Jun, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was full of calmness, there was no unnecessary expression at all. He even sneered: ¡°Madam Jun is a member of the Jun family, naturally, she has nothing to do with the Mo family.¡± His refusal was very firm. Madam Jun¡¯s face turned ugly, after all, she had never been pped in the face like this all these years: ¡°Young man, whether you admit it or not will not change the fact that that girl crawled out from my belly!¡± So it was. The man did not get angry butughed instead: ¡°So what?¡± Chapter 577 - Second Sister-in-law Is Awesome

Chapter 577: Second Sister-inw Is Awesome

How arrogant! Of course, how could the ¡®Crown Prince¡¯ of Mo family not be arrogant? He has the right to be arrogant! It was probably because the past few years were rtively peaceful that many people had forgotten about the Crown Prince¡¯s youth, the entire upper-ss circle of Yun City saw him, they would have to give way obediently. Who dared to provoke him? Heh. Madam Jun might have lived in Jin city all along, so she didn¡¯t know much about the situation in Yun City! ¡°Is this how the Mo family¡¯s upbringing is? It¡¯s really amazing!¡± Madam Jun could not persuade him by reasoning nor by force, she naturally couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Tan Yiming and Tang Wei saw that their good friend was about to explode, so they quickly reached out to pull him back. No matter what, there could still be some ties with the Mo family. Everyone had heard clearly what Madam Jun had just said. Regardless of whatever situation, the fact that this person was Young Mrs Mo¡¯s biological mother, as brothers, they couldn¡¯t possibly watch their good friend do anything that would cause bad public opinion. ¡°Second brother, forget it.¡± ¡°Second brother, boss is right. It¡¯s difficult for us to argue with her.¡± Even Cao Chi the innocent understood the seriousness of the matter: ¡°Second brother, that old witch did it on purpose.¡± Once Mo Boyuan was tarnished in public opinion, the Mo family would naturally get involved. Although the Mo family wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this, they wouldn¡¯t be involved in public opinion if they could. At this moment... ¡°Everyone knows what the Mo family¡¯s upbringing is like. However, your Lu family¡¯s upbringing is quite questionable, as it is okay to abandon your husband and daughter is good enough to exin everything.¡± Hiss ¡°Sister-inw?¡± ¡°Second sister-inw?¡± ¡°Second sister-inw is awesome!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s sudden appearance from upstairs surprised everyone present. So everyone was in this soup restaurant today? It was really a fatal coincidence! However, it felt pretty good. Madam Jun¡¯s surname was Lu and her name was Yunhua. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words had directly belittled the past generations of Lu Yunhua¡¯s family. She had asked for it. Who asked her to question the Mo family¡¯s upbringing in public? At the very least, no one from the Mo family had abandoned their husband, daughter, wife, or children. Jiang Tingxu and Su Muxue were standing on the stairs, looking down on Madam Jun. The young madam of the Mo family, the Crown Princess of Yun City, might not usually show off, but if she really explode, not everyone would be able to withstand the prestige of being raised by the Mo family since young. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s sudden appearance had instantly calmed the anger in Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart. As for Jiang Tingxu, she had started to walk downstairs. When she passed Madam Jun, she did not stop at all andpletely ignored her. Mo Boyuan waved his hand and his tone was very doting: ¡°Honey,e here.¡± At this time, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t bicker with the man, Madam Jun was still watching. In the end, just as she walked forward, she was pulled into the man¡¯s arms: ¡°When did you get here?¡± ¡°Definitely earlier than you guys.¡± Meanwhile, Su Muxue, who was with Jiang Tingxu, was being stared at by Tan Yiming. Tang Wei and Cao Chi looked at the two of them again and again: ¡°What¡¯s going on between boss and that girl from the Su Family?¡± ¡°It looks like they¡¯ve quarreled.¡± Su Muxue did not even look at boss for a second, this did not seem like the behavior of a passionate couple. So, they must have quarreled. Basically, this was what couples do when they quarreled. Everyone ignored Madam Jun and Lu Yan, this pair of aunt and niece, this made Madam Jun lose face again, her face was so dark that ink could drip from it. Lu Yan tugged at Madam Jun¡¯s sleeve, then walked up and stood in front of Mo Boyuan and Jiang Tingxu. Chapter 578 - Not Anyone Can TouChapter My Woman

Chapter 578: Not Anyone Can Touch My Woman

¡°Cousin, auntie has been thinking about you all these years, she even went to look for you, but at that time, no one knew where you were.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, at that time, everyone was looking for you, auntie was almost frantic.¡± Frantic? ¡°Then tell me, when did you look for me?¡± Lu Yan was a little stuck, it was not known if she was really thinking about the timeline? Or was she thinking about how to continue lying? Jiang Tingxu, on the other hand, never believed that Lu Yunhua had once looked for her! If she really had such intentions, how could she not be able to find her? Back when the Mo family picked her up, it was not as if no one knew. ¡°I don¡¯t remember very clearly, I was too young then, about three or four years old.¡± The answer was very uncertain. Jiang Tingxu sneered: ¡°If there was no problem with the self-proimed age of Miss Lu, then we were only a few months apart, you said that you¡¯re about three or four years old? Heh, in my impression, our family had never moved at least before I was five years old!¡± Why haven¡¯t I seen you guyse looking for me? Who are you lying to? How could the Lu family not know the address? ¡°I...¡± ¡°Stop it, Miss Lu, it¡¯s better not to mention this matter anymore, after all, what if you get pped in the face again? As we haven¡¯t had any rtionship since many years ago, why do we have to get into thisughable rtionship now?¡± They just wanted to get the greatest gain from this rtionship. Why did she have to tarnish the word ¡®family¡¯? Lu Yan was at a loss for words, she took a few steps back and said weakly, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve really misunderstood.¡± All the others could hear how far-fetched her words were, she was probably able to deceive those who had ulterior motives. As for who it was, everyone knew in their hearts. As for Madam Jun, when she saw that her biological daughter was impervious and even heartless, her pride and face as a mother were trampled all over the ground, the remaining bit of tenderness between mother and daughter had also disappearedpletely. Her beautiful eyes turned stern, her face turned even more ashen, she raised her arm: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you!¡± As she finished speaking, her raised arm was about to fall. However, it was quickly caught by Mo Boyuan: ¡°Madam Jun, not anyone can touch my woman! Was it the p was too light previously, that the interest I collected was too little?¡± That¡¯s why you have such a bad memory? Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll collect a little more, I¡¯ll collect so much that it makes all of you feel heartache, then maybe in future, when you see us, you¡¯ll obediently make a detour!¡±! Of course, Madam Jun understood Mo Boyuan¡¯s cold words perfectly. After all, it had only been a few days. The Jun family¡¯s stock had suddenly lost 7 billion, this was not a small amount, in at least the next half a year¡¯s time, Madam Jun¡¯s expenses had to be reduced by several times. ¡°Did you do it?¡± Madam Jun¡¯s face was already contorted with anger. On the other hand, Mo Boyuan was still as calm as ever, only his eyes still had traces of a dangerous glint. ¡°You can¡¯t say that, it¡¯s all normal business activities, thew permits it.¡± Heehee. He said it in such a dignified manner, didn¡¯t he just take advantage of a loophole in thew. However, what he said was not wrong, thew could not do anything to him, after all, he really did not break thew! Jiang Tingxu had just found out that the man knew about what happened previously, he even secretly took revenge for her without her knowing! For a moment, she actuallyughed in her heart. She also nced at the man casually. How could Mo Boyuan not feel the burning gaze from his wife? Chapter 579 - Aren’t You Usually Quite Unreasonable

Chapter 579: Aren¡¯t You Usually Quite Unreasonable

Cough. He flung Madam Jun¡¯s wrist and acted as if he was tossing some trash in the air. ¡°Honey ~¡± he called out again. Jiang Tingxu restrained the smile on her face: ¡°Alright, stop shouting. let¡¯s go home.¡± She did not want to stay in this ce any longer. His wife had already left in a hurry. As his wife¡¯s number one sticky candy, Mo Boyuan naturally followed her immediately. He did not even say goodbye to those people present. The couple left, Tang Wei and Cao Chi also had a good notion and wished to slip away: ¡°Boss, I still had to meet a client, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take a ride from the third brother.¡± Tan Yiming responded with his eyes, the two of them had already slipped away. As for Madam Jun and Lu Yan, it had nothing to do with Tan Yiming, he held onto the woman who was about to leave. ¡°Mr Tan, let go!¡± ¡°Can we talk?¡± Su Muxue chuckled: ¡°No!¡± She refused directly. Tan Yiming¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of hurt, but he did not let go of her hand. In the end, he pursed his lips and said again, ¡°Muxue, we need to talk, five minutes, just five minutes, okay?¡± However. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to talk between us, let go, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± It was as if no one had seen Miss Yu just now. Ah, men! Seeing that the man¡¯s hand on her wrist did not show any intention of loosening, Su Muxue immediately made her move. The Su siblings had been forced to learn self-defense since they were young, Su Muxue had even been kidnapped once when she was young, and she had been training hard every day since then. Tan Yiming didn¡¯t pay attention and the person he grabbed broke free, he even got a p. Pa! This p was not light, and Tan Yiming¡¯s face immediately turned red. After Su Muxue hit him, she left the soup restaurant without giving further thought, she didn¡¯t even look back. The youngest son of the Tan family! He was hit by a woman just like that, and he couldn¡¯t fight back, he could only take it. Tsk, tsk. However, after Su Muxue left the soup restaurant and got into her sports car, she couldn¡¯t help but started crying. That was the person she had once truly loved! Tan Yiming, who was still standing at the same spot, suddenlyughed bitterly, he silently muttered in his heart, ¡°Tan Yiming, you¡¯re done for.¡± After that, he nned to leave, all of them slipped away, it wasn¡¯t easy for the brothers to have a gathering, but they had parted in such a bad mood. Yes, he still had to pay the bill. Madam Jun had started chatting with someone not too far away, as for Lu Yan, after receiving her former boss¡¯s cold stare, she turned around in embarrassment. ... On the other side, in the car. Mo Boyuan was driving while Jiang Tingxu was sitting in the co-driver¡¯s seat, her expression wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± The man asked softly. ¡°No! Just an irrelevant person, Mo Boyuan, aren¡¯t you usually quite unreasonable? Why didn¡¯t you refute that woman when you were criticized by her?¡± Huh? ¡°When did I be unreasonable?¡± Jiang Tingxu immediately rolled her eyes: ¡°No? How scared are those people of you?¡± The people that Jiang Tingxu was referring to were the second and third generations of those in the circle who were usually arrogant outside. Mo Boyuan understood what Jiang Tingxu was referring to, but he didn¡¯t admit to it: ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, if they want to be afraid of me, what can I do?¡± Indeed. But weren¡¯t those people afraid of you after they heard about your tricks? In the end, could he say that it was not because of him? Chapter 580 - Remembered His Wife’s Graduation Date Wrongly?

Chapter 580: Remembered His Wife¡¯s Graduation Date Wrongly?

Jiang Tingxu huffed a few times and rolled her eyes several times before turning her gaze out of the car window. *cough*. The man coughed dryly twice in amusement: ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I¡¯ll bring you for fun.¡± Trying to coax the child? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips move but did not say anything, but she turned her face: ¡°I¡¯m not going, I have to go to work in a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even 1:00 pm yet, it¡¯s still quite a while from getting to work, why don¡¯t we go watch a movie?¡± Heh. Forget it. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°We go shopping?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how influential you are?¡± They would probably blow up the mall before they could even start shopping, right? Mo Boyuan was very helpless: ¡°Then, do you have any ce you want to go?¡± Jiang Tingxu thought about it carefully and realized that she didn¡¯t want to go anywhere, she had basically never gone out shopping in the past few years, so she really didn¡¯t have any hobbies at all. When the man asked this question, his wife couldn¡¯t really answer. Ding ~ Suddenly, the phone rang with email notification. The man obediently shut up and focused on driving. Jiang Tingxu looked at the email that she had just received: ¡°There¡¯s no need to struggle anymore. Let¡¯s go to Peking University.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± So shall it be Peking University, it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t been there before. Mo Boyuan was quite familiar with the ce. After all, he had once been a freshman in the Finance faculty of the Peking University in Yun City. On the way, the man asked curiously, ¡°I remember, you should be graduating from your PhD right? Why do you still have to go?¡± She rolled her eyes again, but obviously, the man was already very calm andposed. ¡°Heh, then you must have remembered wrongly, As of now, I¡¯m still a student.¡± Mo Boyuan silently raised his eyebrows, this shouldn¡¯t be! No matter how he looked at it, the girl should have graduated this year! He shouldn¡¯t have remembered such a big event wrongly, right? After that, they drove all the way to Peking University, when the car drove into the school gate, the man was still puzzled: ¡°Honey, did I really remember wrongly?¡± Seeing the man¡¯s serious look, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh, she finally exined: ¡°The year is correct indeed, I should graduate this year. However, I haven¡¯t received my graduation certificate, I might have to wait for a few more days.¡± Only then would it be considered actual graduation. Huo! The man heaved a sigh of relief, he remembered correctly, right? ¡°I¡¯m going to theboratory to look for the professor, you help yourself.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and talk to the principal, call me when you¡¯re done.¡± The current principal of Peking University was the professor who had taught Mo Boyuan when he was a freshman, they had been in contact all these years. Jiang Tingxu was worried about what to do with this man, in the end, he found a ce to go to by himself, so there was no need to worry. ¡°Got it.¡± She got out of the car and left. Mo Boyuan started the car and leave, the medical faculty and the finance faculty were not at the same location. ... In theboratory, Jiang Tingxu walked in and many of them greeted her. ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Hello, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Are you looking for Lao Huang?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for Lao Qu.¡± She could meet Lao Huang in the hospital at any time, there was no need for her to make this trip. ¡°Lao Qu seems to be in the office.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the office to look for him.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A few minutester, Jiang Tingxu did see him in the office: ¡°Professor Qu.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here? So soon?¡± He was puzzled, didn¡¯t he just sent an email? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched speechlessly: ¡°I just happened to be nearby, I came over after I received your email.¡± Lao Qu nodded: ¡°Alright, sit down, let¡¯s talk.¡± After Jiang Tingxu sat down, Lao Qu took a document out from the drawer: ¡°This is the thesis you submitted previously, it has already passed all the reviews, next Monday, we will have a debate session in the lecture hall.¡± Although she had somewhat guessed earlier, at this moment, she still felt excitement: ¡°Yes, professor.¡± # Chapter 581 - How Old Is The ‘Crown Prince’

Chapter 581: How Old Is The ¡®Crown Prince¡¯

One of the things Jiang Tingxu regretted the most was that she had studied so hard for so many years, but because of a man, all her years of hard work had been in vain. It was finally going to be materialized! ¡°Your Senior Brothers and Sisters are going out for a mealter, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go together.¡± Lao Qu suddenly spoke and pulled back the person who was immersed in her memories. ¡°A meal?¡± ¡°Yes, they said there¡¯s a new self-service barbecue shop near the school, they¡¯re going to try it out.¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head: ¡°Professor, I couldn¡¯t go, it isn¡¯t very convenient today. My husband and I came together.¡± In the end, Lau Qu¡¯s words were even more shocking: ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Bring your husband along, everyone in theboratory knew that their Junior Sister was married, but they¡¯ve never seen him before, it just so happens that everyone could see him this time.¡± Hearing Lao Qu¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu almost choked on her saliva. What would it be like to see them together? Hiss She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡°Professor... this isn¡¯t good, right?¡± Lao Qu pped his hands loudly, causing Jiang Tingxu, who was sitting across the table, to tremble as well. ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it, so shall it be, if you refuse again, you won¡¯t be able to sessfully defend your thesis next week!¡± Was this a threat? ¡°Hurry up and go get him, go, go, go.¡± ... Outside the office, Jiang Tingxu was extremely depressed. She was holding her phone in her hand, and her face was full of depression and indecisiveness. Lao Qu was forcing her to go up Mount Liang! Meanwhile, in the principal¡¯s office, a certain carefree man did not know his wife¡¯s dilemma. ¡°Why would a busy man like you have the time toe to my office?¡± ¡°Guess?¡± The principal immediatelyughed: ¡°With your ruffian appearance, I wonder what the fans see in you?¡± As the principal teased him, Mo Boyuan just shrugged: ¡°You should go ask them. I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, to be honest, what are you doing in the school?¡± As the old saying goes, one would not visit the Three Treasures Pce for no reason. The teacher and the student sat on the sofa opposite each other and having tea: ¡°The tea is good.¡± ¡°Can I not serve you good tea if you are here? This year¡¯s new crop of fine sprouts, don¡¯t change the topic, answer quickly.¡± Mo Boyuan knew that he could not dodge this question: ¡°Sent my wife over.¡± Eh? The tea that the principal had just drunk suddenly spurted out: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Old Man, are you that surprised?¡± The principal put down the teacup and let out a long sigh: ¡°Wait, are you serious? You¡¯re not kidding, right?¡± Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes speechlessly: ¡°Old Man, what have you got that I would lie to you?¡± Look at what he said, after all, he was the principal of Peking University, if he walked out, he would be respected by many! The principal got over his initial shock and almost digested the fact: ¡°Your wife is from our school? Which faculty? No, how old are you? How dare you cheat our female students?¡± Cheat the female university students? This phrase was used on the great Movie King Mo, no matter how one listened to it, it would sound weird and a no-no. However, it was normal to have such doubts. Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes: ¡°Old Man, how old am I? In addition, I didn¡¯t cheat any female university student.¡± As the ¡®Crown Prince¡¯ of the Mo family, did he have such bad taste? Yes, you didn¡¯t cheat any female university student, you nurtured one. The principal didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°If it¡¯s not a female university student, could it be one of our faculty members, right?¡± # Chapter 582 - Must Bring Your Hubby To The Dinner Party

Chapter 582: Must Bring Your Hubby To The Dinner Party

The principal quickly filtered through all the female teachers in the school, but he couldn¡¯t guess who it was that got his attention? ¡°What are you thinking about? My wife is neither a female university student nor a teacher in your school, she is the top student in the Medical faculty who would be graduating with a doctorate soon.¡± Did he think that anyone could catch the eye of the Crown Prince? ¡°She¡¯s from the Medical faculty?¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± When the principal got the reply, he once again returned to his old and indecent self: ¡°I thought was from the Finance faculty, would the top student from the Medical faculty take a fancy of you?¡± Finance and medicine werepletely different. Whether it was in terms of profession or status, medical students had a higher social status than finance students. Of course, if one could achieve a certain level of achievement and became the general manager of a listedpany, their social status would be lifted. Just as the principal was ridiculing his former student, Mo Boyuan received a WeChat message from his wife. Few simple words: where are you? M: the principal¡¯s office,e over first, then wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll get down right away. However, before the other party could even read Mo Boyuan¡¯s reply, the next message came over: We are not going back yet, there¡¯s a gathering in theb, and the Professor wants you toe along. When he saw the second message from his wife, Mo Boyuan thought that he had seen it wrongly. His hand that was holding the phone almost lost its grip and dropped the phone. Then, with trembling hands, he replied: Okay. Even though he only replied with one word but he had already thought of hundreds or thousands of words. After taking a few deep breaths, he stood up: ¡°Old Man, let¡¯s not chat anymore, my wife wants me to join her for theb dinner gathering, I am going.¡± Although the principal wanted to continue chatting with him, he just had to let him go. He waved his hand: ¡°Go, go, go.¡± ... Downstairs in the school¡¯s office building, Jiang Tingxu walked through a small path to the car and quickly got into the car. In the driver¡¯s seat, the man was one step ahead. When he saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but tease: ¡°Honey, did you just be a thief?¡± Jiang Tingxu red at him: ¡°You¡¯re the thief! Didn¡¯t I have to observe if there¡¯s anyone around?¡± What if your omnipotent fans were nearby? After being scolded by his wife, the man smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Ahem, what¡¯s going on with the dinner party?¡± The question finally hit the nail on the head. Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips and nced at the man next to her before she said, ¡°The Senior Brothers and Sisters in theboratory are having a dinner party this evening. Then, Lao Qu asked me to bring you along, if I don¡¯t bring you along, I won¡¯t be able to get through my thesis defense next week!¡± So, I¡¯m being threatened! I¡¯m not taking the initiative to bring you along. Of course, Mo Boyuan could hear the awkward meaning in his wife¡¯s words, but the more he listened, the cuter he felt. ¡°Hmm, so you¡¯re the one who mentioned me to your Lao Qu?¡± Otherwise, how would Professor know? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s reflexes were to refute, but as she was about to speak, she thought of something and forcefully held back. That was exactly how it was! ¡°Are you going or not? Forget it if you¡¯re not going!¡± Mo Boyuan immediately burst intoughter: ¡°Yes, of course, I¡¯m going. I have to go, but, honey, don¡¯t you have to put on your seatbelt first? Do you need your hubby to help you?¡± ¡°No need!¡± She fastened her seatbelt. Mo Boyuan started the car and slowly drove out of the school. Jiang Tingxu received messages from herb, her Senior Brothers, Senior Sisters, and Lao Qu had all gone over, all waiting to see her man. When the group of people from theboratory knew that their little Junior Sister was going to bring her husband over, they were all excited. # Chapter 583 - Movie King Mo Had A Repulsive Look?

Chapter 583: Movie King Mo Had A Repulsive Look?

Lin Bei: ¡°S*it, I could finally meet my Junior Sister¡¯s legendary husband, how many years has it been? Congrattions!¡± Li Han: ¡°This old man counted with my fingers, it¡¯s been more than three years.¡± Luo Xi: ¡°It¡¯s really rare, I thought I would never see him in my lifetime!¡± Jiang Tingxu saw the emotionalments of her Senior Brothers in the group chat and immediately left the group chat. She subconsciously reached out to touch her chin, was it necessary for the Senior Brothers to be so exaggerated? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like they had never seen this person before! Yes, yes, yes, who in the entire country had not seen this person on television before? However, they did not know that this person was the one in her family! How could it be the same? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man beside her suddenly asked. Jiang Tingxu shook her head: ¡°Nothing, everyone is just very curious about you.¡± Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Mo Boyuan nodded his head heavily: ¡°Who told you not to bring me to see your Senior Brother and the rest before?¡± Yoho! And he med her for this? The man probably recalled that he was indeed busy with work in thest few years and rarely had time toe home, even when he came home, he would only have time to see his wife in a hurry and then leave after taking a night¡¯s rest. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all my fault. I was careless, I¡¯ll apany you whenever I have time in the future.¡± ¡°Tsk, who cares?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care, I care!¡± Jiang Tingxu instantly didn¡¯t want to talk. Mo Boyuan was quite happy, the barbecue shop was not far away, just at the back door of the Peking University of Yun City, if they walked, they could directly cut through the campus. If he drove, he would have to go around half the street. Fortunately, there were not many people on the street at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the surrounding shops were also empty, it was already past the peak hour for a meal. After getting off the car, Mo Boyuan put on his mask and hat automatically and followed his wife into the shop. The barbeque shop was on the second floor, the first floor was empty, after getting into the elevator, Jiang Tingxu could not help but remind him in the end: ¡°Afterward...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare them.¡± What? ¡°I mean, you should behave more friendly, my Senior Brothers, Senior Sisters, and Lao Qu were very good to me, you¡¯re not allowed to scare them!¡± In Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes, his wife was simply too adorable! ¡°Alright!¡± Am I that f*cking scary? Do I have a very repulsive look? That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s mainly because of your face, it would be better if you¡¯re a bit uglier. The elevator soon arrived, the couple walked out of the elevator, they were two meters away from the entrance of the barbecue shop. ¡°Hello, wee.¡± There was already someone with sharp eyes inside the shop who saw Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Junior Sister,e on in!¡± The staff in the barbecue shop saw that they were together, so they let the two in. Mo Boyuan lowered his head, the waiter did not notice. Jiang Tingxu took a few deep breaths and looked around the shop, when she found that only her Senior Brother and the others were there, she immediately felt much more rxed. It was already two o¡¯clock, many people had finished eating and left. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally didn¡¯t see that the man behind her was a little nervous. When they got closer, everyone¡¯s eyes looked at the man. ¡°Little Junior Sister, is this your husband?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Tingxu reached out to pull the man¡¯s hand, only then did Mo Boyuan take off his hat and mask, when his face waspletely shown. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang!¡± The bowl in one person¡¯s hand fell, after that, the bowls fell after one another, the sound of cups being smashed rang. The whole floor was suddenly full of messes, full of broken sses. # Chapter 584 - Would Not Bring Him To Them Anymore

Chapter 584: Would Not Bring Him To Them Anymore

Old Qu was originally happy, but now, he could not close his mouth. ¡°Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo...¡± The senior sister, who was the first toe back to her senses, wanted to shout out his name but she was unable to say anything after she shouted out a word. She repeated the first word endlessly. Jiang Tingxu was a little flustered. She looked at the man beside her. ¡°Say hello, you scared them.¡± Therefore, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s word of ¡®scared¡¯ meant this. ¡°Hello professor, senior brothers, and senior sisters, I¡¯m Xuxu¡¯s husband, Mo Boyuan. Nice to meet you!¡± There wasplete silence in the shop. After a long while, someone finally said, ¡°F*ck!¡± And everyone gradually came back to their senses. Lin Bei said with a trembling voice, ¡°I finally know the reason why junior sister hid her husband for three years and never showed it to us!¡± At that moment, everyone present should know the reason, right? Old Qu also said at this time, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t take photos or anything else today. Keep the news to yourself!¡± ¡°Understood, understood.¡± ¡°Of course, having fun alone is much more enjoyable than having fun with everyone!¡± However, Mo Boyuan said slowly, ¡°Professor, don¡¯t worry. Everyone, do as you please. Just don¡¯t expose my Xuxu.¡± Mo Boyuan was originally a member of the entertainment industry. It would be fine no matter how he was exposed. It was just a gathering. It wasn¡¯t against thew. Even if it was exposed, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. However, for the time being, it was better to keep Jiang Tingxu¡¯s identity a secret. After all, the job of a doctor was special. Seeing that Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t mind, the professor nodded and said to everyone, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± more than ten people answered in unison. The professor was also amused. ¡°Alright, alright, sit down.¡± One of the senior sisters, who was the one who kept shouting Mo Boyuan¡¯s name but couldn¡¯tplete it, was so excited that she didn¡¯t hear the professor at all. After everyone sat down, she was the only one who was still standing upright. The people beside her pulled her, and that senior sister finally came back to her senses. ¡°Ah... I, I, I, I¡¯ll get a broom to sweep the floor. No one is going to snatch it from me!¡± Sweeping the floor, who would still snatch it from her? Needless to say, there was indeed another senior sister. The conversation between the two was as follows: Senior sister A, ¡°What are you doing? I said, no one is going to snatch it from me. Today, I¡¯ll sweep the floor!¡± Senior sister B, ¡°Why should I?¡± Senior sister A, ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯ll give you my new lipstickter. I have to perform well in front of my idol!¡± Perform what? Sweeping the floor? Pfft... Who knew... Senior sister B, ¡°I want it too. He, he, he is also the idol that I¡¯ve liked for a long time.¡± Senior sister A, ¡°You¡¯re also a sister of Supreme Alliance?¡± Senior sister B, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Senior sister A: ¡°Alright, since we are sisters, I¡¯ll let you hold the dustpan.¡± Then, the two senior sisters excitedly went to the waiter to get a broom and a dustpan. Everyone present was dumbstruck. After that, there was a burst ofughter. Jiang Tingxu was speechless a few times. She really didn¡¯t expect that these two senior sisters, who were usually extremely cold and aloof, were actually Mo Boyuan¡¯s fans? This was really... surreal. Meanwhile, the other people present were all eager to open their mouths. After receiving the signal from his wife¡¯s eyes, Mo Boyuan once again smiled and said, ¡°Senior brothers and sisters, don¡¯t be reserved. Just act as usual.¡± Jiang Tingxu also said at this time, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I was afraid that you guys would be like this, so I haven¡¯t told you guys. But if you guys continue like this, I won¡¯t... bring him to join us in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Junior sister, please don¡¯t!¡± # Chapter 585 - A Clamor from a Love Rival

Chapter 585: A mor from a Love Rival

Immediately, even the senior brothers were wailing in pain to stop her. Jiang Tingxu coughed. ¡°Then you should be more normal. Don¡¯t be so nervous, as if you¡¯ve seen an alien.¡± Little junior sister, when had you ever seen such a good-looking alien in a movie? However, that threat was still useful. At least everyone was much more normal. Of course, there was also a senior brother who didn¡¯t show any excitement when he saw a big star. On the contrary, he looked a little strange. And this senior brother was the one who had doubted Jiang Tingxu¡¯s marriage in theboratory group! Who was Mo Boyuan? He didn¡¯t see it at first, but it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t see anything after so long. They were all men, and he knew what was going on the moment he saw the other party¡¯s gaze! The hand under the table grabbed the hand of the woman beside him and pinched it. Jiang Tingxu was in doubt. She nced at it from the corner of her eyes and couldn¡¯t help grumbling in her heart, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this man again?¡± As she was surrounded by her senior brothers, senior sisters, and professor, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t dare to struggle too hard but she was still red at by the man! It was really... Hehe. If one were to ask how Mo Boyuan was feeling right now, he would definitely be burning with anger. If he didn¡¯te today, he wouldn¡¯t know that someone had been spying on his wife for years! If that person wasn¡¯t interested in his wife, he would definitely be willing to twist his head off and kick it like a ball! The two men looked at each other across the air, sparks flying in all directions. Suddenly, Lin Bei and the others began to pour wine. ¡°It just so happens that all the tasks in theboratory have beenpleted today. Let¡¯s all have a drink.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. Old Qu didn¡¯t say anything.¡± If there really was a task, no one would drink, and Old Qu would definitely stop them. If he didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t that mean that he had tacitly agreed? ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go.¡± Since it was beer, both men and women could naturally drink some. Lin Bei and Li Han poured it for everyone one after another. ¡°Come, cheers, cheers. The first cup must be downed in one gulp!¡± Bang bang! The sound of wine sses shing rang out. Indeed, everyone had downed it in one gulp. At this time, Mo Boyuan also stood up and poured wine for Old Qu. ¡°Professor, thank you for taking care of our Xuxu all these years. Here¡¯s to you.¡± After saying that, he directly finished another ss. ¡°Professor, you can do whatever you want.¡± Although the professor was not very old, he was still a person in his fifties or sixties. It was not good to drink too much wine. At this moment, Luo Xi held a ss of wine and also brought a bottle of white wine over. ¡°Little junior sister¡¯s husband, drink some of this.¡± He waved his hand. Luo Xi was the senior brother who had just exchanged nces with Mo Boyuan. How could it be simple for him toe over with white wine? Mo Boyuan could not refuse. He stood up and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu was pulling the man¡¯s pants in private. Mo Boyuan knew that the woman was worried andforted her gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already sent a message to Atie.¡± Jiang Tingxu finally gave up. In fact, she wanted to remind him to drink less, but with so many senior brothers, senior sisters, and professor around, she swallowed her words back. In the outside world, one still had to give face to a man. Luo Xi had already poured the drinks for both of them. It was very fair, and the cups were filled to the brim. ¡°Little junior sister¡¯s husband, I¡¯ll drink first as a token of respect. You can do whatever you want.¡± His love rival had already stepped up to make a ruckus. How could he be free? ¡°No need. I still have to thank senior brother for taking care of and helping my wife all these years. Here¡¯s to you.¡± After saying that, he raised his head and gulped down the ss of white wine without spilling a single drop. # Chapter 586 - When Facing a Love Rival, One Must Not Be Afraid

Chapter 586: When Facing a Love Rival, One Must Not Be Afraid

Actually, at this moment, there was only one thought in Mo Boyuan¡¯s mind, and that was ¨C you dare to take what belongs to me? I would kill you, you pig! As the saying goes, when love rivals met, they were especially jealous. Both sides knew what each other was thinking, and naturally, neither side wanted to show weakness. Luo Xi watched Mo Boyuan finished the ss of white wine in one gulp, and his eyes darkened, and then he also finished the ss in his own ss. Then, he resumed his smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Mr. Mo is such an expansive person. As expected, I¡¯ve watched all your movies over the years. I¡¯m really impressed. I must toast you again.¡± Well, again and again, he just wanted to force him to drink! Fine, he would apany him to the end! Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t refuse at all and directly started drinking. At this moment, the people around started to toast each other. Of course, other than these two, everyone else was drinking beer. Luo Xi¡¯s abnormality was probably only noticed by Mo Boyuan. The rest of the people basically did not notice anything. At this moment, Lin Bei and Li Han also came over. The two of them raised their sses to Mo Boyuan at the same time. ¡°Since it¡¯s junior sister¡¯s husband, then we¡¯re family. Come,e,e, let¡¯s toast.¡± Mo Boyuan dly epted. ¡°Thank you all for taking care of my wife all these years. Here¡¯s a toast to everyone. I¡¯ll drink. Please make yourselves at home.¡± How could they make themselves at home? All of them were bored. Following that, Mo Boyuan was indeed a little miserable. Apart from Luo Xi, the love rival, who deliberately persuaded him to drink, the other senior brothers also had a share. After all, who asked this man to take away the youngest junior sister in theboratory early on? Seven or eight senior brothers came twice each, and Mo Boyuan waspletely defeated by the senior brothers. Of course, these senior brothers all drank beer, so it was still okay. The alcohol content of beer was much lower than white wine. No matter how much Mo Boyuan could drink, his tongue was numb, his legs went weak, and his head was dizzy. He drank four or five sses of white wine which was equivalent to at least a dozen bottles of beer. The man usually didn¡¯t drink so much. He would asionally drink two sses with Tan Yiming and the others. Most of the time was red wine or beer, which was not as much as that day. Jiang Tingxu was sitting next to the man. How could she not know how much the man had drunk? She was worried and nervous. When all the senior brothers had returned to their seats, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mo Boyuan leaned back on the chair and rubbed his forehead with his hand. He listened to his wife¡¯s concerned words and replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Your man is not that bad.¡± Was this a question of whether he was lousy or not? Jiang Tingxu secretly pinched the man¡¯s thigh. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore!¡± she warned him. However, the man blew a few mouthfuls of hot air into his wife¡¯s ear. ¡°It¡¯s not up to me. It¡¯s up to your senior brothers.¡± If they didn¡¯t toast anymore, then there was no need to drink anymore. But if they wanted to continue, Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t refuse! It was his wife¡¯s first time bringing him to such a gathering. Moreover, most importantly, there was still a love rival! He couldn¡¯t back down! He definitely couldn¡¯t back down! Jiang Tingxu suddenly felt that her senior brothers wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily. It was the halftime break now. He needed to keep his stomach in check so that his stomach wouldn¡¯t get upset after drinking too much. They were all in the medical department, so they knew what was best for their bodies. Cough. Jiang Tingxu hurriedly picked up a few dishes and put them into the man¡¯s bowl to warm up his stomach. ¡°You eat quickly.¡± Chapter 587 - Senior Brothers, Dont Bully My Man

Chapter 587: Senior Brothers, Don¡¯t Bully My Man

Since they couldn¡¯t be persuaded, then he had to make sure he did something to protect himself. His wife personally picked up the food, and Mo Boyuan ate happily. After that, he waited to be fed. Luo Xi, who was sitting across the table was very jealous. Not to mention, Mo Boyuan did have a part in it on purpose. Naturally, the second round of toasting soon began again. ¡°Come,e,e. This is our first time meeting. We must celebrate properly¡­ Cheers.¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡°I heard that a new drama is about to be released soon, right? Congrattions! This time we will definitely go and support you!¡± ¡°Thank you, senior brother!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even know about your marriage. We must make up for it tonight.¡± ¡°Alright, drink!¡± After that¡­ Jiang Tingxu really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t bully my man!¡± These words were especially domineering. ¡°Cough, alright. Since junior sister has already spoken, then let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Actually, there was no need for Jiang Tingxu to make a sound at all. At most, they would drink another cup, and the remaining people would all lie down. Previously, half of the people had alreadyid down. Their words were trembling, and their steps were swaying. Finally, they returned to their seats and sat down paralyzed. As for Mo Boyuan, he sat rather straight. He did not lie down nor was he paralyzed. He just raised an empty cup from time to time and made another sound, ¡°Cheers!¡± Or¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll drink, you guys do whatever you please!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched when she saw this. She reached out and snatched the ss from the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore.¡± ¡°No, I want to drink, I want to drink.¡± Jiang Tingxu poured in water into the ss. ¡°Okay, hurry up and drink. I still have some left after drinking.¡± The man took the ss in a daze and took a sip. He frowned as if he had sensed that something was wrong with the taste, but he could no longer control his behavior. ¡°More, pour more!¡± Jiang Tingxu poured three sses of in water in a row. After the man drank it, he was somewhat awake. He nced around and saw that all the senior brothers had been drunk. In the end, he even paid special attention to his love rival who was snoring on the other side, he snorted coldly and muttered, ¡°Just like this, you want to take what belongs to me?¡± Jiang Tingxu was packing her bag, so she didn¡¯t hear it clearly. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing, I didn¡¯t say anything. I just said that you¡¯re the prettiest!¡± Such a sweet mouth. Jiang Tingxu was both angry and amused. After putting away her bag, she looked at the senior sisters sitting in front of her. The senior sisters were all soberer. They were girls, so they just had a few sips. They wouldn¡¯t get drunk just by drinking a little beer. ¡°Senior sisters, I¡¯ll leave the senior brothers and the professor to you.¡± ¡°No problem, little junior sister. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Especially the two Mo Boyuan¡¯s fans, they were practically on steroids. ¡°Junior sister, we¡¯ll carry these people back to school even if we have to fight with them. Don¡¯t worry, you and our idol!¡± Fortunately, Mo Boyuan had already signed autographs for the two of them when he was slightly sober. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to think about it at this time. Jiang Tingxu stood up and helped the man beside him up. ¡°Mo Boyuan, I¡¯ll help you. You walk on your own.¡± The man hummed in response. It would be strange if he could understand. After helping him walk a few steps, the man still knew how to follow her. Jiang Tingxu also felt much more relieved. On the way, it took almost ten minutes to go from the second floor to the first floor and to take the elevator. This man was too heavy! When they arrived at the parking spot, Atie saw them from afar and ran over. ¡°Young madam, is young master drunk?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Tingxu gave Atie the drunkard and rubbed her shoulders. Chapter 588 - The Best Actor Was So Wweet

Chapter 588: The Best Actor Was So Wweet

On the way, the drunk man didn¡¯t make much noise. He kept his eyes closed, not knowing if he was suffering or sleeping? It wasn¡¯t until they arrived at Zichen Mountain Vi that the man suddenly pushed the woman beside him away after getting off the car. Then, he vomited into the trash can by the roadside. Instantly, the surrounding was filled with the strong smell of alcohol. Uncle Mu had alreadye out. When he saw this, he was also surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to prepare some hangover soup,¡± he said to Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Mu.¡± Atie had been supporting his young master the entire time. After he had stopped vomiting, Atie helped him into the room while Jiang Tingxu followed behind. When they reached the room, Atie ced Mo Boyuan steadily on the bed. ¡°Leave this to me.¡± No matter what, the two of them were a couple. They were husband and wife. Shouldn¡¯t a woman clean up the man when he was drunk? If she was not around, Atie would need to clean up. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Atie left and closed the door behind him. Jiang Tingxu stood by the bed and looked at the extremely drunk man. She felt a little guilty when she thought about how this man was forced to drink heavily by his senior brothers because of her. She went to the bathroom to get some hot water to wet the towel before wringing it dry. Then, she took it out and wiped the man¡¯s face, hands, and neck. After going back and forth to the bathroom several times, she finally finished wiping the man¡¯s body. At the same time, she also took off the man¡¯s clothes, pants, shoes, and socks with great difficulty. At this time, Uncle Mu arrived with the hangover soup and knocked on the door. ¡°Young madam, the hangover soup is ready.¡± Jiang Tingxu opened the door and took it. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Mu.¡± Uncle Mu smiled and shook his head. ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot. Then, have a good sleep. It¡¯ll be fine once he wakes up.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After giving his instructions, Uncle Mu went downstairs and left. Jiang Tingxu returned to the bed with the hangover soup and gently patted the man¡¯s face. ¡°Mo Boyuan, wake up. Drink the hangover soup before you go to sleep.¡± The man did not respond and continued to sleep soundly. Seeing this, Jiang Tingxu could only put the hangover soup on the cab at the side and call him again. ¡°Wake up, wake up!¡± The man seemed to have sensed the presence of the woman. His body instinctively pulled her back and rolled her up. Jiang Tingxu pounced on the man. ¡°Mo Boyuan, what are you doing?¡±Jiang Tingxu felt that this man was too dishonest. He was drunk yet wanted to touch her. ¡°Honey, sleepy.¡± But after hearing the man¡¯s words, she swallowed her anger. ¡°I know you¡¯re tired, but you have to drink the hangover soup first. Otherwise, when you wake up, your head will hurt so much!¡± The man slowly opened his eyes. When Jiang Xu saw this, she quickly brought the hangover soup over from the cab. When the man slowly leaned against the headboard and sat up, the hangover soup was also handed over. However, the drunk man was more childish than usual. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking by myself. I want you to feed me!¡± He looked as if he would not drink if Jiang Tingxu did not feed him. Jiang Tingxu wanted to p him after hearing that, but she remembered that the man was doing this because of her. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll feed you. Feed, okay?¡± When he heard this, the man immediately smiled. ¡°Yes, okay.¡± She used a spoon to feed the man, spoonfuls by spoonfuls. Every time the man drank a mouthful, he would give a very sweet smile to his wife in front of him. It was rare to see Mo Boyuan like this. At least, she had never seen him like that before. This was the first time. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Be good, there¡¯s only a little bit left. Just two more sips and you¡¯ll be done,¡± she coaxed. Chapter 589 - Only Ten Ove Billions

Chapter 589: Only Ten Ove Billions

This coaxing tone sounded just like when she was coaxing her son. Ahem, be it adult or the little guy, weren¡¯t they all the same? Why bother much? As long as it was useful! ¡°I¡¯m done drinking.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re done.¡± The man half-opened his eyes and looked at her seriously: ¡°Xuxu, sleep with me.¡± Sleep my ass! ¡°I have to go to workter, you sleep by yourself.¡± How could Mo Boyuan agree to that? He pushed the girl down domineeringly and said shamelessly, ¡°Don¡¯t go to work, sleep!¡± After saying that, he hugged her tightly like an octopus. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, was he a child? He seemed to be even more childish than her precious son! Her son had never acted so shamelessly before. ¡°Mo Boyuan, let go.¡± The man immediately started snoring, it was obvious that he was pretending. Jiang Tingxu pushed him a few times, but she couldn¡¯t push him away. Helpless and depressed, she looked at the time, it was almost 4:30 pm: ¡°Mo Boyuan, if you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll bete. Hurry up and let go!¡± The man hugged her even tighter: ¡°No, no, no, I won¡¯t, just bete, I¡¯ll give you cash!¡± As he spoke, he took out his wallet from his trouser pocket and pulled out two or three bank cards: ¡°I¡¯ll give you all of them, the password is your birthday.¡± Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t sure whether to ept or not. ¡°Did I mention that I¡¯m short of cash?¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re not, just take it and spend it!¡± Then, he even pushes the card in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand: ¡°Honey, take it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not short of cash, didn¡¯t you just transfer 25 million to me not long ago?¡± I don¡¯t even know where to spend them, alright? The man paused: ¡°That¡¯s the money for you to buy the car, that doesn¡¯t count! Honey, hurry up and take it, just use it as you please! There¡¯s no need to save for your man, your man has more money than he can ever use!¡± More money than he can ever use? Jiang Tingxu found it funny, she asked curiously, ¡°Then how much money do you have in your cards for me?¡± HMM¡­ hmm¡­ The man frowned, he was probably recalling it very seriously, however, in the end, he couldn¡¯t figure out the exact amount: ¡°About ten over billions, I still have other cards, there¡¯s more cash in those two cards. I¡¯ll find them and give them to you tomorrow.¡± ten over¡­ billions? How many digits was that? ¡°Don¡¯t, you should keep it for yourself.¡± She couldn¡¯t even spend the 20 million, how would she spend ten over billion? The man was right, there was so much money that he couldn¡¯t use it all! As long as it didn¡¯t involve any criminal act, he wouldn¡¯t be able to spend all this money even in his ten lifetimes. Jiang Tingxu looked at the man who was slowly falling asleep, well, no wonder so many women wanted to offer themselves to him. She pushed him away again, and it was very easy to push him away this time. She sat up and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, pulled the quilt over, and covered him with it, then she carried the bowl and left the room. Downstairs, Uncle Mu was watering the flowers with a kettle, when he saw Jiang Tingxuing downstairs, he stopped. ¡°Uncle Mu, I am going to work, please keep an eye on the kid¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry, Young Madam. I¡¯m watching.¡± Jiang Tingxu ced the bowl in the kitchen, then went upstairs to her room to change before going downstairs. Atie was already waiting in the car, after Jiang Tingxu got into the car, they headed straight to the hospital. On the way, Jiang Tingxu was still quite worried about the drunken man at home: ¡°Atie.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet, I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine to protect the intestines, please take it back and give it to him.¡± Since he had drunk so much alcohol, it was better to have some prevention. Atie naturally did not have any objections: ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 590 - Young Madam Said She Wont Bother About You Anymore

Chapter 590: Young Madam Said She Won¡¯t Bother About You Anymore

¡­ After arriving at the hospital, Atie followed Jiang Tingxu to the office. Guan Xiaodong had been waiting for Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arrival, he hurriedly stood up when he saw Jiang Tingxu appear at the door. ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re here!¡± So enthusiastic? She nodded in response: ¡°Yes.¡± Guan Xiaodong, who was about to speak, suddenly felt a murderous gaze above his head, he could not help but lift his head to take a look. ¡°This gentleman is¡­¡± Jiang Ting xu quickly introduce him: ¡°This is Atie, and this is Doctor Guan.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Atie¡¯s voice was so cold that it could freeze someone to death. Guan Xiaodong felt so cold that he shrunk his neck: ¡°He, he, hello.¡± Atie came in and stood by the table, just right in blocking Guan Xiaodong¡¯s gaze on his young Madam. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t notice so much, after she switched on theputer, she logged into the system and prescribed the medicine. ¡°Please take this and go to the pharmacy outside to buy it, I¡¯ve already written the dosage.¡± Atie took it and nodded: ¡°Okay, Madam.¡± ¡°Okay, you can go back now.¡± Atie walked to the door, he deliberately turned and nced at Guan Xiaodong with a meaningful look, as he determined that there was no danger or anything else, he left. After he waspletely disappeared, Guan Xiaodong shook his shoulders and asked, ¡°Dr. Jiang, is that your bodyguard?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Guan Xiaodong sighed and replied, ¡°No wonder his aura is so strong, I feel that he can kill me with his looks!¡± No, if you were closer to Dr. Jiang, he could kill you directly! Jiang Tingxu was probably used to Atie and the others, so she didn¡¯t feel the same way as an outsider. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± How could he be wrong as he experienced it firsthand? ¡°By the way, Dr. Jiang, did you get an autograph for me? hee hee hee.¡± Only then did Jiang Tingxu remember that Guan Xiaodong did say that he wanted Mo Boyuan¡¯s autograph. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll get it for you the next time. He was drunk before I left.¡± ¡°Movie King Mo was drunk?¡± This high-pitched voice, fortunately, there were only two of them in the office at the moment, Jiang Tingxu hurriedly put her finger on her lips and shushed him: ¡°Lower Your Voice.¡± Guan Xiaodong nodded: ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll lower my voice.¡± ¡­ Atie bought the medicine on the list from the pharmacy, he started the car, stepped on the elerator, and went back as fast as he could. However, by the time the medicine was taken, it was already early the next morning. Ahem. He had drunk a little too much yesterday and only felt better after sleeping for the whole night. After washing up and taking a shower, he went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the vi¡¯s living room, he looked a little tired. ¡°What is this?¡± Looking at the few types of pills on the table, he asked. ¡°It¡¯s the medicine prescribed by Madam, it¡¯s for you.¡± Hearing Atie¡¯s answer, Mo Boyuan frowned: ¡°If Madam asks, just say that I¡¯ve taken it.¡± Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to take the medicine. ¡°Young Master, Madam said that if you don¡¯t take it, then she won¡¯t bother about you anymore from now on!¡± These words were indeed said by Jiang Tingxu, it was sent via a text messagest night. ¡°Young Master.¡± He handed over his phone. Mo Boyuan had indeed seen the contents of the message, he could not help but rub his temples again: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it.¡± After all, it was just a few pills, right? At least it was better than that woman ignoring him in the future, that would be unbearable! Atie hurriedly poured him a ss of water, he then ced the pill into Mo Boyuan¡¯s palm and retreated to the side. Mo Boyuan closed his eyes before swallowing the pills, after swallowing them, he gulped downrge mouthfuls of water. What kind of medication was this? Why did he have to swallow them dry? Chapter 591 - I am Mo Zhinings father

Chapter 591: I am Mo Zhining¡¯s father

After taking the medicine, Uncle Mu stepped forward: ¡°Young Master, breakfast is ready.¡± He had just taken medicine that he hated most, with the side effects of drinking too much yesterday: ¡°I¡¯m not eating, Atie, send me to Shengshi.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡­ Shengshi Entertainment. The arrival of Mo Boyuan made many of the female colleagues in thepany extremely excited. Normally, Mo Boyuan might give a simple greeting to everyone, but today, he was not in the mood. He is so washed-out that when he arrived at the CEO¡¯s office, Tan Yiming looked at him and instantly blurted out, ¡°Second brother, are you over-indulging?¡± This dispirited and tired look was indeed quite something. Huh. ¡°Then that will be really good; I drank too much yesterday, do you have any ice water?¡± Tan Yiming picked up the phone and dialed an internal call to his secretary: ¡°Send a bottle of ice water in.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr Chairman.¡± Tan Yiming sized him up carefully: ¡°Who could have such weight, to be able to invite you for a drink?¡± Moreover, it was usually impossible to get this man drunk. Outsiders might not know his alcohol tolerance, but how could brothers that knew each other for more than decades not known? At the mention of this, Mo Boyuan suddenly smiled, Tan Yiming looked at him suspiciously: ¡°Who is it?¡± The man coughed lightly and unt his satisfaction: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my wife¡¯sb dinner gathering in school.¡± Tan Yiming regretted asking such a stupid question, in the end, he was forced to take a bowl full of ¡®dog food¡¯! ¡°Oh, my sister-inw finally brought you to meet others? Second brother, congrattions!¡± Come on, with your sourish tone, who could tell that you are happy and wish to congratte. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t mind either, he was in a happy mood. ¡°Of course, if my wife didn¡¯t bring me, who else could she bring?¡± Look at that smug look! Just bringing old Wang from next door, how about it? Of course, with Tan Yiming¡¯s upbringing, he couldn¡¯t say such things, moreover, even between brothers, not everything could be said carelessly, especially when it involved the other party¡¯s wife. He pulled out a copy of the document from therge stack of documents beside him: ¡°Take a look, all the arrangements for the variety show that we spoke about was done, it just depends on when you have the time, the other families are waiting for you.¡± Mo Boyuan took it and read it carefully, he was very fast, as he saw the shooting date: ¡°The 15th?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the 15th of this month, there¡¯s still a week left.¡± Mo Boyuan frowned and said: ¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call first.¡± Tan Yiming made a gesture to ask him to take his time, and he buried himself in processing the documents. After the call was connected, Mo Boyuan stood up and walked to the window: ¡°Hello, Ms Xiang, I¡¯m Mo Zhining¡¯s father, I¡¯d like to know when the summer camp will be held.¡± ¡°Ah, is this Mr Mo? The summer camp will be held from the 13th to the 14th. It will start in the morning of the 13th, we¡¯ll leave by bus, we¡¯ll have to camp outside for a night, so the camp will only end on the 14th.¡± ¡°After it ends, it¡¯ll be summer vacation, right?¡± ¡°Yes, after the activity ends, the children could be brought back by their parents.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it, thank you, Ms Xiang.¡± ¡°Mr Mo, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, well, goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± After the call ended, Mo Boyuan said to Tan Yiming, who was sitting at his desk, ¡°The 15th is fine.¡± Although the office was big, it was quiet, so Tan Yiming could hear most of the conversation. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Knowing what Tan Yiming was asking, Mo Boyuan did not deny it, he nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°But I want to make a suggestion.¡± Chapter 592 - One Would Become A Fool

Chapter 592: One Would Be A Fool

¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s upation is very special, if you haven¡¯t do any necessary safety measures, don¡¯t go all the way to thest step!¡± ¡°I know, that was the n all along.¡± They were all smart people, so they didn¡¯t need to speak too clearly: ¡°Alright, as long as you understand, then it¡¯s decided, I¡¯ll inform the director in a while, they¡¯ll go over to make preparation first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°Why are you going home so early? Do you want to have mealster?¡± ¡°Maybeter tonight, I need to go home now to catch up on my sleep.¡± Although he had slept the entire night, he was still very sleepy, the aftereffect of alcohol was quite serious. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ However, after leaving Shengshi, the car did not drive toward Zichen Mountain. Instead, it drove towards the direction of Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital. Of course, he must pick up his wife first, only then could he hug his wife and catch up on sleep! The car drove for about ten minutes before stopping by the roadside and waited: ¡°Atie, what time is it?¡± ¡°7:55.¡± ¡°It will be soon.¡± Although Mo Boyuan had not picked up his wife often, he was still quite familiar with the time when his wife went to or get off from work. As for Jiang Tingxu, she was currently in the middle of her handing over, she had no idea that a certain man had personallye to pick her up. After she finished her shift, Jiang Tingxu took off her white coat and prepared to leave. However, she had only taken a few steps when Guan Xiaodong called out again: ¡°Dr. Jiang, please wait.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± *Ahem, ahem *. Guan Xiaodong coughed twice before he whispered into Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ear: ¡°Autograph, autograph!¡± After hearing it clearly, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched and she was speechless: ¡°Got it. If nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hahaha, okay. Dr. Jiang, please say hello for me to my brother-inw!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you his phone number, could you personally say hello to Him?¡± Did he have such a good rtionship with that man? Say hello? Even though he was helping others. Guan Xiaodong shook his head and refused: ¡°No, I don¡¯t, I want to keep a distance from my idol!¡± Jiang Tingxu was even more speechless, once again, she could not understand the mentality of these fans. ¡­ She saw the familiar car from afar, as usual, Jiang Tingxu opened the car door and got into the car, just as she lifted her leg, she saw the man sitting behind: ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked. ¡°Can¡¯t I be here?¡± Jiang Tingxu paused for a moment, the man had already reached out and pulled her in, he closed the back seat door with a bang. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t be here, just that it was a little surprising. ¡°You¡¯re sober?¡± ¡°Yeah, I guess so, I¡¯m Still dizzy, sleepy, and I want to sleep.¡± ¡°This is the consequence of being drunk. If you drink more, you¡¯ll be poisoned by alcohol, then you can go straight to the hospital to do gastricvage!¡± Indeed, once taken too much alcohol, one would have to do gastricvage, if not done on time, it might even lead to brain poisoning. Then one would be a fool! Actually, these words were said intentionally, but how could one disregard the concern of your wife? ¡°I won¡¯t drink in the future.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Ahem, er¡­ try not to drink or drink less.¡± How could a man not drink at all when he was entertaining outside? More or less he would have to drink a little as necessary. Jiang Tingxu did not want to directly put an end to it: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± It is okay to drink a little, medically speaking, drinking moderately was good for health. ¡°Heehee.¡± Seeing the man giggle again, Jiang Tingxu believed that this man was notpletely sober. ¡°Have you taken the medicine?¡± This time, he answered quickly: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Tingxu knew very well how much this man resisted taking the medicine, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent a message to Atie to remind him. Chapter 593 - Remove Your Room

Chapter 593: Remove Your Room

¡°I ate it, you can ask Atie if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Atie, who was driving, suddenly heard his Young Master¡¯s cue: ¡°Madam, the Young Master took the medicine!¡± Jiang Tingxu finally believed him: ¡°That¡¯s to protect the intestines,¡± she exined. Mo Boyuan felt extremely good hearing that: ¡°Yeah, I know that my wife is concerned about me.¡± Ptui! Ptui! ptui! ptui! ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m not concerned about you, are we on good terms?¡± When she said this, the man¡¯s face instantly darkened, his gaze was fixed on the woman beside him, and it made Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hair stand on end. The next moment, the man slowly said: ¡°Woman, don¡¯t deny something that you have done after what happened! So heartless!¡± Ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. This answer was something Jiang Tingxu had never expected. In an instant, her face flushed. ¡°You!¡± She was flustered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°When did I?¡± ¡°Yes, there was!¡± Did he have to answer so decisively? Jiang Tingxu could not help but ask herself, could it be that she was like what Mo Boyuan said? Thinking about it carefully, it seemed like there was¡­ right? ¡°Okay, okay, okay, we have a good rtionship.¡± She was so depressed. ¡°Of course. If you are any more heartless, I will be unpolite!¡± How unpolite could he be? She could imagine it herself! Atie, who had quietly taken a few big bowls of ¡®dog food¡¯ early in the morning, finally arrived after driving with difficulty. ¡°Young Master, Madam, we have arrived.¡± After the couple got out of the car, Atie took the lead and disappeared without a trace. Why wouldn¡¯t he disappear? Was he going to continue eating ¡®dog food¡¯? Forget it, did one know that the death of every dog was inextricably linked to you people who keep spreading ¡®dog food¡¯? ¡­ Jiang Tingxu had eaten in the hospital, and Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t have an appetite, so the two of them went straight upstairs. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, from today onwards, you¡¯ll live here with me.¡± ¡°What?¡± This trembling voice was obviously apanied by a trace of a scream. Mo Boyuan dug his ears and wrapped his other hand tightly around the woman in his arms: ¡°It¡¯s just like what you have heard, Uncle Mu will bring someone to clean up this room of yourster.¡± It had always been an eyesore, finally, there was a chance for him to get rid of it. Jiang Tingxu did not know what the man was thinking: ¡°Are you still drunk? I¡¯ve been sleeping in this room for so many years, I¡¯m not changing it!¡± ¡°We have to change it and I have the final say, okay, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± Eh? What did he mean by not having to say anymore? In the next second, Jiang Tingxu knew what he meant. The man had already firmly held the woman in his arms, and then he carried her back to the next room, not giving the woman in his arms the chance to say no. That eyesore room had to be removed! After returning to the room, Jiang Tingxu struggled for quite a while before the man finally let go. ¡°Do you want to take a shower? If you don¡¯t then we can go straight to sleep.¡± Hur. ¡°Get out of the way, I want to take a shower.¡± After staying in the hospital for an entire night, how could she sleep if she did not take a shower? And just as Jiang Tingxu got up, the man quickly locked the door from the inside, without a password or a key, it was absolutely impossible to open it. After doing all this, heid on the bed. Jiang Tingxu looked at him for a while before she went into the bathroom angrily. After she came out of the shower, the man had already changed into his pajamas, his body was also wet. Was he taking advantage of the short period to take a battle shower next door? Indeed! This ¡®crown prince¡¯ was a germaphobe He was drunkst night, so there was nothing he could do. There was no change of clothes in this bedroom, Jiang Tingxu could only wrap herself in a towel and got out. Chapter 594 - Taking Our Son To The Parent-Child Program

Chapter 594: Taking Our Son To The Parent-Child Program

Alright, after seeing her pajamas on the bed, the anger in her heart subdued a little. ¡°What are you looking at? Turn around, I want to change my clothes!¡± Heh, who hadn¡¯t seen before? From her hair to her feet, where hadn¡¯t he seen before? These words, Mo Boyuan naturally didn¡¯t dare to say out loud, he could only silentlyment in his heart, in order not to provoke his wife, he obediently turned around. However, his eyes could not see, but his ears became more sensitive. The rustling sound of clothes being put on could make a man feel awkward. However, he remembered that his wife had worked a long night shiftst night, otherwise, he would have long gone berserk. If he wouldn¡¯t pamper his wife, then who would? After Jiang Tingxu changed her clothes, she looked up and saw the man turned around obediently all the while, her face became gentler: ¡°Mo Boyuan, why must you remove my room?¡± So many years had passed, why didn¡¯t you remove it before? How could Mo Boyuan not know what this girl was thinking? That would be absurd! He went forward and said ambiguously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess, when do I first have the intention of removing your room?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t guess!¡± Boring. ¡°Honey, just make a guess once.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes darted around: ¡°Yesterday!¡± Otherwise, how could she have guessed? The man snorted resentfully: ¡°Wrong, I¡¯ve been thinking about it since the first day you moved in!¡± Jiang Tingxu was stunned, how Old was she when she first moved in? She was in middle school, right? Moreover, she was two years earlier than others, she was at most twelve or thirteen years old then, and this man was seventeen or eighteen years old. Hiss ¡°Mo Boyuan, you monster!¡± No, actually, she wanted to say ¡®beast¡¯, but she changed her words, however, the meaning was the same, as an adult, who wouldn¡¯t understand? The Man didn¡¯t bother about his wife¡¯s ¡®criticism¡¯: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be d that I didn¡¯t remove it at that time?¡± Ho ho. ¡°Get lost!¡± If he really dared, then he would be in prison. Mo Boyuan was indeed extremely sleepy, he tugged at the woman: ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally saw the tiredness on the man¡¯s face, he had gone overboardst night, and the night before, it seemed that there was no need to do anything else. The coupley on the bed, Mo Boyuan suddenly mentioned: ¡°Honey, I might have to bring that brat of ours to a variety show.¡± ¡°Variety show?¡± ¡°Yeah, the parent-child show that the big boss¡¯spany has just created, what do you think? If it doesn¡¯t work out, then forget it.¡± Jiang Tingxu had never thought that it wouldn¡¯t work out: ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Since it was a parent-child show, the father and son would stay together, Jiang Tingxu had worried that her son would spend too little time with his father. ¡°Just take part, it¡¯s not bad to improve the rtionship between father and son.¡± Mo Boyuan hugged the woman in his arms: ¡°Sure, but by then, the little brat will bepletely exposed to the public.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure, can¡¯t we just protect him well?¡± The man suddenlyughed: ¡°You¡¯re right, we can protect that little brat well, if we take part, we¡¯ll start on the 15th.¡± Jiang Tingxu lifted her head as she heard it, and knocked her head on the man¡¯s chin. Fortunately, both of their faces were natural. ¡°On the 15th of this month?¡± ¡°Smart.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ a little too fast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, on the 13th-14th is the summer camp held by the kindergarten, after the 14th, the brat will have his summer vacation, we¡¯ll be able to make it in time, there¡¯s nothing much to do anyway.¡± Chapter 595 - Someone Who Couldnt Even Spend 20 Million

Chapter 595: Someone Who Couldn¡¯t Even Spend 20 Million

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since there was still time, Jiang Tingxu naturally didn¡¯t have any objections. ¡°Alright, then I wish the two of you a pleasant cooperation in advance!¡± Mo Boyuan chuckled: ¡°Is this how ¡®pleasant cooperation¡¯ is used?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Alright, Alright, you¡¯re the boss, oh right, this is for you!¡± What? Jiang Tingxu was quite puzzled, then, she saw the man turn to the side and open the drawer of the bedside table, he took out two cards from the drawer: ¡°We agreedst night. I¡¯ll give them to you today.¡± Wait a minute. ¡°Weren¡¯t you drunkst night? Howe you still remember?¡± . ¡°Is my memory that bad? Ahem, I could remember some, but some I forgot, I happen to remember this.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not take them: ¡°That¡¯s enough, what could I spend on even if you gave them to me?¡± ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you women like to buy bags, luxury goods, jewelry, and high-end clothing?¡± Hoho. Then why don¡¯t you see what your wife does for a living? Could she carry Hermes, wears high-end clothing, and wears shiny jewelry to work at the hospital every day? What would the patients think when they saw that? ¡°I don¡¯t want it, you can keep it yourself, it¡¯s useless for me to take it!¡± Why would a person who couldn¡¯t even spend 20 million kept cards worth billions or even tens of billions of dors? Mo Boyuan felt that his wife was extremely cute: ¡°Which other woman doesn¡¯t want to firmly control her man¡¯s economic power? Who doesn¡¯t want designer bags, clothes, jewelry? ¡°Honey, you¡¯re really...¡± ¡°I¡¯m a unique individual, why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You can, you can, this card has always been in the safe, since you don¡¯t want it, then we can continue to put it back.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have any objections to this: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± She was so sleepy. ¡°Okay, good night.¡± ... The couple slept until noon and woke up hungry. ¡°Honey, wake up.¡± ¡°I know, I want to have some water,¡± they shouted out of habit. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± The man walked around the room in his slippers, then, his voice got closer and closer: ¡°Drink it.¡± The water was already handed to her on the bed, Jiang Tingxu could only sit up and take it. After a few sips, she had almost finished half of it and was much more awake now, as for the man, after taking the remaining ss of water from his wife, he just drank the water in one gulp without batting an eyelid. Jiang Tingxu looked at him a few times: ¡°I¡¯ve drunk it,¡± she said softly. ¡°Have you drunk anything poisonous?¡± Ahem. That was not the case. Mo Boyuanughed, he felt that his wife was really silly and adorable, he did not know how much of her saliva he had taken, so how would he mind this? Therefore, he deliberately rebuked her, and see if she would still say this next time! The two of them moved rtively quickly, ten minutester, one after the other, they went downstairs. Probably because it was rare for the male and female Master is having lunch at home this afternoon, the kitchen was especially attentive, there was a table full of dishes, all were extremely exquisite, they looked, smelled, and tasted good. With the fragrance, their appetites increased. As a result, the two of them had eaten too much for lunch today. So, when a little guy on the other side of the ocean called home, the couple was taking a stroll in the vi¡¯s garden to digest their food. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, what are you doing?¡± Well, it was better not to tell her precious tot that she was with his father, every time she told him, her precious son would be extremely jealous. However, before Jiang Tingxu could say anything, the man had already snatched the phone: ¡°Your mother is with me, why are you calling in the middle of the night?¡± Chapter 596 - Daddy Would Get Even For You

Chapter 596: Daddy Would Get Even For You

At this time, on the other side of the ocean, in a country with a time difference of nearly 12 hours, wasn¡¯t it middle of the night? The little guy¡¯s voice was not as energetic as when he had just arrived in Country Y, it sounded more like he had be much more dispirited. ¡°Daddy, Ningning doesn¡¯t want to be here anymore, Ningning wants to go home.¡± ¡°Reason!¡± Mo Boyuan was not as easy to talk to as Jiang Tingxu. The little guy on the phone paused, then sobbed: ¡°It¡¯s not fun here, no Daddy, no Jiang Tingxu, no great-grandpa, no Xiao Pang, and the others¡­¡± a series of people came out of his mouth one after another. Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times: ¡°Get to the point.¡± At times, men could see things more clearly than women in this aspect, the little guy had not said anything yet. ¡°It¡¯s just that Baron and Corey always bring other children to bully Ningning, if Ningning retaliates, they willin to great-grandfather and great-grandmother, and great-grandfather will scold Ningning. ¡°But they were the ones who bullied Ningning first, Ningning was just defending! ¡°Daddy, Ningning wasn¡¯t wrong, right?¡± Baron and Corey, Mo Boyuan knew who they were, weren¡¯t they the two grandsons of their mother¡¯s brother¡¯s family? Moreover, he knew his son well, he did not like to casually beat up others. During the child¡¯s first martial arts lesson, Mo Boyuan, including the martial arts teacher, had taught the child not to casually use this to bully others! At least in the past one year of kindergarten, his son had neverid a hand on the children in kindergarten. The adults could understand things that the child would not think of. Baron and Corey? ¡°What else did they do?¡± They dared to frame him, it was probably not just this little bit, right? Mo Boyuan had long figured out human nature. No matter if it was an adult or a child, men or women, old or young, there was no exception. As expected, the next second, he heard the child say in a low voice: ¡°Daddy, Baron and Corey always say that grandma is a bad person and dad is a bad person in front of Ningning, so Ningning is a small bad person, they even told the other children that Ningning is a small bad person!¡± A bad person? Mo Boyuanughed coldly, what could these two little brats know? There was only one possibility: those in the Dai family often said that Dai Muling and her son were bad persons! The children learned what they heard, so when they saw Ningning and knew that Ningning was Mo Boyuan¡¯s son, they pointed at Ningning and called him a small bad person! ¡°Do grandpa and grandma Know?¡± ¡°Ningning hasn¡¯t told them yet.¡± ¡°Well, then don¡¯t tell them, daddy will get even for you, when do grandpa and grandma n toe back?¡± The little guy knew about this., well, he eavesdropped during the day. As he didn¡¯t want to y with the children of the Dai family, Ningning was basically with Dai Muling, naturally, he heard some of the adult¡¯s conversations. ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the day after tomorrow, your great-grandfather¡¯s birthday party was already over, tomorrow morning go tell your grandparents to bring you back earlier, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to make it for the summer camp organized by the kindergarten.¡± Hearing that he coulde back tomorrow, the little guy was extremely happy: ¡°Okay, dad, Ningning will remember.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for now, it¡¯s gettingte, be good and go to bed, don¡¯t y anymore!¡± The father and son ended the call, Jiang Tingxu was fiddling with the flowers in the flowerbed not far away: ¡°Are you done?¡± Chapter 597 - You Cant Miss Your Son. You Can Only Miss Me

Chapter 597: You Can¡¯t Miss Your Son. You Can Only Miss Me

¡°Yes.¡± he hung up the phone so soon? ¡°I haven¡¯t talked to my son yet!¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at the man in front of her with a grumpy expression. ¡°You miss him that much?¡± What a joke! That¡¯s my precious son, if I don¡¯t miss him, who will I miss? However, the jealous man was already approaching her: ¡°Other than me, don¡¯t think about other men!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips quivered, she was speechless: ¡°Mo Boyuan, the man you¡¯re talking about is your own son.¡± We didn¡¯t pick him up from the trash can, okay? ¡°Unless he¡¯s a girl, otherwise, it¡¯s not allowed!¡± Ho. If you say not allowed and it would not be allowed? Do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you with a p? ¡°That¡¯s enough, my son is the greatest in the world, no one canpare to him.¡± Including you! ¡°What did the two of you talk about on the phone?¡± Something must have happened as they hang up so quickly! Jiang Tingxu was not stupid. she had been a straight-A student all her life, how could she be stupid? In any case, this family of three were all sly and cunning. Mo Boyuan did not want his wife to know about those things, but he could not hide it from her, when the little brat came home and his mother asked, he would definitely tell her everything. After briefly recounting the incident, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly: ¡°Are they still holding a grudge in the past?¡± Mo Boyuan nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any other reasons. Jiang Tingxu said coldly, ¡°I haven¡¯t held a grudge in the past, but they did hold a grudge against us, who exactly is the victim? Mo Boyuan, are you really sure that this is your maternal grandfather¡¯s family?¡± If not, why would they hold a grudge against their own blood for an outsider? Back then, the outsiders were the culprits, okay? This was weird, right? Mo Boyuan could not find any words to refute, from the bottom of his heart, he agreed with his wife¡¯s words. However, they were definitely blood-rted. ¡°They will arrive at Yun City either tomorrow evening or at thetest, the morning of the day after tomorrow.¡± It was better not to stay in that shabby ce if possible. He loved his own child! Hearing that her son woulde home soon, Jiang Tingxu agreed with him. ¡°If we could don¡¯t go there in the future, it¡¯s better not to let the child go there.¡± They did not wee him, so why did he have to find trouble for himself? Mo Boyuan knew that his wife was very angry, he pulled her hand to his waist and hugged her tightly: ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not going.¡± The world was so big, he could go anywhere else, right? Must he go visit the Dai Family? Moreover, not only would the child not go, but Mo Boyuan, the biological grandson, would probably not go there again! Unless old Master Dai or old Madam Dai passed away, as their biological grandson, he had to show up. This time, the Dai family had thoroughly offended Mo Boyuan! The promise he made on the phone to his son about getting even, was not an empty promise, it had to be done! It was a simple matter to deal with the Dai family. The Dai family basically did not participate in the business world, they were living off their savings at home. Other than a few juniors, and Dai Muling¡¯s elder brother, who worked in Country Y¡¯s political scene. However, he was only doing some very basic work, which did not involve any ssified matters, naturally, his official influence was not that powerful, Mo Boyuan need not worry at all. He could easily get them out of their job. After all, Mo Boyuan had a deep rtionship with Country Y¡¯s royal family. The couple was leaning against each other when Mo Boyuan¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Yunfeng?¡± ¡°Senior brother, I need to apply for a few days¡¯leave. I might not be able to take care of thepany for the time being.¡± Mu Yunfeng suddenly wanted to apply for leave, this was extremely rare, if it was not for a major incident, it was almost impossible. Chapter 598 - Could Not Stop

Chapter 598: Could Not Stop

¡°What happened?¡± On the phone, Mu Yunfeng said coldly, ¡°My blood-rted father is in critical condition, it¡¯s time for me to pull in the!¡± Mo Boyuan naturally knew about the matters in Mu Yunfeng¡¯s family: ¡°I will go to thepany in the next few days. Mort should be here soon, so don¡¯t worry, do whatever you want!¡± Even if the sky is falling, your senior brother would still hold the fort. Mo Boyuan received Mu Yunfeng¡¯s gratitude, they had been friends for many years, so there was no need to say anything more. After the call ended, Mo Boyuan looked at Jiang Tingxu with a sigh: ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t apany you anymore.¡± Jiang Tingxu heard some of the conversion of the call: ¡°I¡¯m not a child who needs someone to apany me, go do your things.¡± Before he left, Mo Boyuan grabbed the woman and kissed her a few times before he left. When Jiang Tingxu reacted and she was about to scold him, the person who stole the woman¡¯s heart had disappeared. ¡°Mo Boyuan, you big hooligan!¡± The man who had already left naturally could not hear her, Jiang Tingxu took a few deep breaths before she turned, entered the vi, and went upstairs. In just a short while, the room that she had stayed in for more than ten years hadpletely changed, it was converted into a children¡¯s study. Alright, if it was converted into a children¡¯s study, it would definitely be used by her son in the future, Jiang Tingxu was no longer so angry. She retreated and went into the room next door. After tidying up, she sorted out her clothes and carried them into the cloakroom. Only then did she realize that half of the space had already been cleared out. She hung up her clothes one by one and looked at the time. It was almost three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. At this time, it was still too early to go to the hospital, and she didn¡¯t feel like sleeping, neither would she want to go shopping, for a moment, she couldn¡¯t find anything to pass time. Therefore, Jiang Tingxu really didn¡¯t want to return to Zichen Mountain, if she continued to live in Yunyu Tixiang, she could go to the nearby supermarket to buy some daily necessities, vegetables, fruits, and so on. Here, she was practically no different from a piglet being raised in captivity. She didn¡¯t have to do anything, it was extremely boring. Or¡­ she could just go to Yunyu Tixiang and take a look? Those paparazzi couldn¡¯t find her, so they couldn¡¯t possibly be camping around, right? Moreover, she wasn¡¯t famous, and no one knew her, right? Just as this thought appeared in her mind, she had already started to move. She simply packed some light thin coats, trousers, shoes, and a change of underwear into her suitcase, then dragged the suitcase out. When she saw Uncle Mu, she told him about her temporary return to Yunyu Tixiang. Uncle Mu was a little worried: ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here for a few more days? I wonder if the reporters have all left yet?¡± From the bottom of his heart, uncle Mu still hoped that the young couple could continue to stay here together, otherwise, it would be too lonely in such a huge vi. However, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to stay here either, In the past, she might have been able to stay there, but Jiang Tingxu was already used to lively ces, she didn¡¯t like this empty and deste ce, she always felt uneasy and didn¡¯t feel safe. On the other hand, although Yunyu Tixiang was a smaller ce, it was filled with people, the moment she stepped in, she felt like she was at home. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s okay, no one knows me, it¡¯s also close to the hospital, which is more convenient, if there¡¯s time, I¡¯lle back.¡± Of course, Uncle Mu couldn¡¯t stop her, nor could he. ¡­ Jiang Tingxu was escorted to the main gate of Yunyu Tixiang by the bodyguards, she got off the car alone: ¡°Let¡¯s stop here, just in case there are reporters.¡± The more people there are, the more attention they attract. Chapter 599 - Huahua is a formidable person

Chapter 599: Huahua is a formidable person

There were still a few reporters outside the residential area. When they saw Jiang Tingxu, they scanned her from top to bottom. Afterparing carefully, they finally eased their attention on her. Jiang Tingxu entered the residential area very sessfully. After taking a few steps, she met Ji Bing and Chi En¡¯s family of three. The family was probably taking a stroll in the residential area. Not far behind them was their big dog, a Samoyed. As they walked past each other, Ji Bing couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Tingxu entered the elevator that Ji Bing whispered into her husband, Chi En¡¯s ear, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s from the entertainment industry!¡± If she was, it was impossible for her to not greet the couple. Chi En couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard his wife¡¯s words, ¡°Many celebrities are living in this neighborhood, butpared to the ordinary residents, there are very few.¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s that girl. She¡¯s quite good-looking. If she¡¯s in the entertainment industry, she¡¯ll definitely be able to make it.¡± Chi En smiled and shook his head. ¡°Xinxin,e over.¡± The little girl was about four or five years old. She was very delicate and her looks were almost inherited from Ji Bing. Apart from her hair, she had inherited her father¡¯s naturally curly hair. ¡°Daddy!¡± She threw herself at him and Chi En caught her firmly. ¡°We¡¯re going home, okay?¡± The little girl nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Xinxin wants to go home and eat ice cream.¡± Ji Bing raised her beautiful eyebrows when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten an ice cream today. You can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± An adult would have a stomachache if they ate too much ice cream, let alone a child. The little girl¡¯s eyes rolled as she looked at Chi En. ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± She acted coquettishly. How could a father who was a lover of his daughter in his previous life be able to stand his daughter acting coquettishly? ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you give her some more?¡± he asked carefully. ¡°Sure, if she gets a tummyache, don¡¯t call for me!¡± This¡­ ¡°Xinxin, can we eat ice cream tomorrow? We¡¯ve already eaten today, so we can¡¯t eat anymore. Did you forget that your stomach hurt thest time?¡± The little girl seemed to remember the stomachache fromst time, so she agreed with her father. Ji Bing looked at her and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Chi En, can you stop spoiling your daughter?¡± ¡°In a few days, you and your daughter will be on the show. If you don¡¯t control her, do you believe that she will be able to y tricks on you?¡± Ji Bing knew her daughter very well. The personality of the little girl was definitely like a tyrant! ¡°I know, I know. How many times have you said it? It¡¯s not time yet.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You can go ahead and spoil your daughter! Anyway, when the timees, don¡¯te crying to me!¡± Didn¡¯t I already warn you out of kindness? ¡­ Jiang Tingxu had already exited the elevator and carefully observed the door opposite her house. Fortunately, they were all intact. The door lock had also been changed into a password lock by her husband over the past few days. Beep, Beep, beep¡­ after inputting the password, the door opened. Jiang Tingxu dragged the box in and closed the door. Less than a minute after Jiang Tingxu entered the door, Xiao Huahua called. ¡°Sister Jiang, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes, no one from home has been looking for you these past few days, right?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. Those people didn¡¯t have a chance toe to your floor at all. They won¡¯t have a chance in the future. In this building, not a single bit of information about the two of you will be sent out.¡± ¡°So powerful?¡± Oh my god, this is a cheat expert, right? Jiang Tingxu knew that Huahua was powerful before, but now it seemed that she was really not ordinary! Chapter 600 - I swear on my head

Chapter 600: I swear on my head

Xiao Huahua was also a little confused and happy to be praised all of a sudden, so she didn¡¯t seem to be at ease. ¡°Ahem, no, I just covered up the news. It¡¯s very simple.¡± It could only be very simple for you, but not for others. ¡°By the way, Sister Jiang, I might need to go back to the base. There¡¯s a problem there.¡± ¡°What problem?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exin it clearly. It¡¯s about our internal affairs.¡± Jiang Tingxu was only afraid of one thing, Xiao Huahua would repeat her past mistakes! Therefore, when she heard that Xiao Huahua was going back, she felt a slight headache. Anyway, as long as it wasn¡¯t because of Devil! Devil was the ultimate cause of Xiao Huahua¡¯s tragic death. If possible, Jiang Tingxu really hoped that that person would never appear in front of Huahua again. Weren¡¯t Huahua and Leng Zheng pretty good? Moreover, they even received Uncle and Aunt Leng¡¯s approval! ¡°Alright, take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back as soon as possible.¡± Xiao Huahua herself was quite surprised. She hadn¡¯t even left yet, but she already thought ofing back. It seemed that she was really looking forward to it! But what exactly was she looking forward to? ¡­ After the phone call with Xiao Huahua, Jiang Tingxu put down her luggage and gave the house a simple clean-up. She hadn¡¯t lived there for a few days, so there was dust everywhere. After she finished cleaning, she washed her hair and took a shower. It was about time. She blew dry her hair and then, she took her bag and went downstairs to work with her hair draped over her shoulders. She was really close to the hospital. She arrived at the entrance of the hospital in ten minutes. When she stepped into the emergency room, she quickly tied up her dry hair. ¡°Dr. Jiang is here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When she passed by the corridor, from the corner of her eye she saw that quite a few bodyguards were guarding the VIP patient in the innermost room. Moreover, there were several family members outside. She did not know what was going on in the ward, but sounds of argument could be heard from the corridor. ¡°Dr. Jiang?¡± Suddenly, the head nurse appeared out of nowhere and shouted into her ear. Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mental fortitude was very strong, it didn¡¯t scare her. However, she was also shocked. ¡°Head nurse, what¡¯s the situation with the VIP over there? It¡¯s so grand!¡± ¡°It seems to be the chairman of a certain group in Yun City.¡± A chairman? Then this grand scene made sense. The head nurse continued, ¡°Dang, what¡¯s the use of having a grand scene? You can¡¯t bring anything with you when you die. That chairman doesn¡¯t have many days left to live.¡± At the end of her sentence, she spoke very softly. Perhaps only two people could hear what she was saying. This kind of thing wasmon in the hospital! No matter how rich or powerful a person was, they would still have to go through this in the end. No one could skip this. Jiang Tingxu also sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to the office first.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± After the two of them separated, Jiang Tingxu came to the office. The first thing she did was take out a few autographs from her bag and handed them to Guan Xiaodong. ¡°They¡¯re all here.¡± Yes, it was when the man had just finished his lunch at home and she took the opportunity to ask for them. Otherwise, she might have to lie to Guan Xiaodong on why she couldn¡¯t get hold of them. ¡°Wow, Dr. Jiang, this¡­ thank you, thank you, thank you!¡± She had originally asked for two autographs, but in the end, she gave almost ten autographs! ¡°Shh, keep a low profile.¡± ¡°Hehe, okay, okay, keep a low profile, keep a low profile.¡± Guan Xiaodong took the autographed photos and looked through them one by one. She was so excited that she called her cousin. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve got Highness Mo¡¯s autographed photos!¡± ¡°How can they be fake? Of course, they¡¯re real! I swear on my head!¡± Head? Chapter 601 - Resuscitation

Chapter 601: Resuscitation

The corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. After putting on the white coat, she turned from the back of the chair and walked straight out of the office. When she came back, she had taken her dinner in the canteen before she began to receive patients. ¡­ Around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Tingxu finally finished receiving the first wave of patients. She stood up, took a cup of water, and gulped it down in a few mouthfuls. She had wanted to rest for a while, but the nurse¡¯s shout came from outside, ¡°Dr. Jiang!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The heart rate of the patient in the VIP ward has stopped!¡± Heart rate had stopped? Jiang Tingxu did not even have time to put the cup back in its original position. Anyway, it was thrown everywhere, and she had already rushed out. When she arrived at the VIP Ward, the room was full of people. These people must have wanted the patient to die immediately, right? So they were all stuck here? ¡°Everyone, get out!¡± they shouted. There were already nurses by the bedside making first aid preparations. When they saw Jiang Tingxuing over, they said, ¡°Dr. Jiang.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have time to look at the people in the room. She directly instructed the nurse, ¡°Get everyone out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as Jiang Tingxu finished speaking, she had already checked the patient. Before the equipment was pushed over, she began to perform artificial heart resuscitation. The nurse also chased everyone out of the ward. Jiang Tingxu calmly gave her instructions, ¡°Open up the venous passage. Epinephrine 0.5, intramuscr infusion.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, in the corridor outside the ward, a nurse pushed the equipment and rushed over. ¡°Everyone please make way.¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, the defibritor is here.¡± ¡°Prepare to defibrite!¡± The defibritor was quickly activated, and the patient¡¯s chest was quickly wiped dry with a dry cloth. Then, the hand-controlled defibritor electrode te was applied with a special conductive adhesive. After confirming the position of the hand-controlled defibritor electrode te: ¡°First defibritor 200J.¡± ¡°Roger, first defibritor 200J.¡± Bang! However, there was no movement on the monitor. ¡°Second defibritor, 300J.¡± ¡°Roger, second defibrition, 300J.¡± Bang Bang! This time, there was movement on the monitor. It rose from zero to 40, then slowly rose to 42,45,48,53¡­ finally, it rose to 62. ¡°He¡¯s recovered!¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Their lives were finally saved this time. The people outside the ward heard the movement inside. Naturally, they also heard the conversation between the doctor and the nurse and wanted toe in. However, the moment they stepped through the door, they were stopped by the nurse. ¡°Family members, you can¡¯te in now.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the resuscitation sessful? Why can¡¯t wee in yet?¡± Jiang Tingxu raised her head at this moment and looked at the young man who insisted oning in. ¡°Who are you to the patient?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his son, his biological son!¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Alright, if you want to speed up your father¡¯s death, thene in.¡± The young man did not dare to move after hearing this. He even pulled Mrs. Fu who was beside him. From the looks of it, they should be mother and son. However, this Mrs. Fu looked very familiar but she just could not remember the name of this person. Jiang Tingxu tidied up the defibritor and then checked the patient¡¯s condition. She knew very well that even if the patient was saved this time, it might not be the case the next time. The patient¡¯s condition was terrible. ¡°Pay close attention to the patient¡¯s condition. If there¡¯s any problem, call me at any time!¡± she instructed the nurse. ¡°Yes, Dr. Jiang.¡± Walking to the door, Jiang Tingxu reminded therge group of people that were outside again. ¡°If there are family members who want to go in, only one person can go in.¡± Chapter 602 - Not good, it was over

Chapter 602: Not good, it was over

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since it was thest phase of the patient¡¯s life, it was impossible for him not to see his family in the end. After Jiang Tingxu gave her advice, she nned to return to the office. There were still patients waiting to see her. However, as soon as she walked out of the ward, she saw a man standing at the end of the crowd. ¡°Yunfeng?¡± ¡°Sister-inw.¡± ¡°Why are you here? The one inside...¡± Mu Yunfeng smiled with a hint of mockery.. ¡°That¡¯s my father.¡± Jiang Tingxu also thought of the phone call Mu Yunfeng made to Mo Boyuan in the afternoon. It seemed that the rtionship between father and son was not good! Otherwise, it would not have been the tone of the phone call, and it would not have been such a sarcastic smile like now. One had to know that the person inside could be gone at any moment. ¡°Yes, a family member can go in. Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Mu Yunfeng shook his head. ¡°The person he wants to see isn¡¯t me, and I don¡¯t want to see him either. Hasn¡¯t someone already gone in?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to know about other people¡¯s private matters like this. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to the office first. If there¡¯s a problem here, call me anytime.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, sister-inw.¡± Mu Yunfeng had witnessed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s rescue from the beginning. Naturally, he felt a little grateful in his heart. It was not because the person who was rescued was his biological father, but because the person who was rescued was his senior brother¡¯s wife! ... In the office, Jiang Tingxu had just returned, and Liao Jiayu had also returned after a consultation. ¡°I heard that the VIP department has just been resuscitated? Sorry to trouble you again, Dr. Jiang!¡± Mu Yunfeng¡¯s father was a patient that Liao Jiayu had taken in. However, Liao Jiayu had just gone to another department for a consultation, and Jiang Tingxu was the only one left in the department. The patient needed resuscitation, so naturally, Jiang Tingxu had to take care of it. ¡°Dr. Liao, you¡¯re too polite. This is our resposibility.¡± When it came to resuscitating patients, there was no distinction between the patient and the attending physician! ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± After all, he was the one who had taken in the patient. He still needed to take a look before he could be at ease. ¡°Alright.¡± In the VIP ward. When Liao Jiayu came over, the patient¡¯s son was standing by the bed, talking to the patient about something. When he saw Liao Jiayu, he quickly greeted him, ¡°Dr. Liao, you¡¯re back?¡± As a doctor, Liao Jiayu only cared about treating patients and saving them. He basically did not care about the patient¡¯s family. After checking, he found that the number on the monitor began to drop again. First, it was slow, then it became faster. When his heart rate was saved, it was still 62, but now it had dropped to 21,20,19... ¡°Not good!¡± Liao Jiayu suddenly shouted. He pushed the patient¡¯s son away who was standing next to him. Fortunately, the defibritor was not pushed away. It was just beside him. Then, he shouted towards the door, ¡°Get a nurse.¡± The family member outside helped to shout, ¡°Nurse, nurse, where is the nurse?¡± A nurse quickly ran out of the ward next door: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The family member pointed at the ward nervously, ¡°Here.¡± When the nurse went in, Liao Jiayu instructed, ¡°Prepare the defibritor.¡± Fortunately, the medical staff had gone through formal training to be on the job. Coping with such an unexpected situation was a basic skill that everyone must have. ¡°200J.¡± ¡°Roger, 200J.¡± Bang! Not only did the number on the monitor not increase, it actually continued to drop. It had already dropped to more than ten. ¡°Again, 300J.¡± ¡°Roger, 300J.¡± Bang Bang! There was still no improvement. Liao Jiayu and the nurse held their breaths nervously. ¡°One more time, 360J.¡± ¡°Yes, roger, 360J.¡± Chapter 603 - The Mu family

Chapter 603: The Mu family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The number that had fallen to single digits finally showed some signs of improvement. It slowly rose to double digits. At the same time, the blood pressure also fell below the minimum standard. ¡°Prepare an injection of epinephrine immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The nurse moved extremely fast. It took less than a minute for the epinephrine to push into the patient¡¯s body. However, the effect did not seem to be great. The number on the monitor onlysted for a few seconds before it began to rise, fall, rise, and fall again. Liao Jiayu closed his eyes and whispered to the patient on the bed, ¡°Old friend, why don¡¯t you persist?¡± . The nurse also stopped what she was doing. Liao Jiayu then said, ¡°Inform the family toe in and see the old man onest time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Actually, there was no need for the nurse to inform the patient outside the door. Everyone could clearly see the situation inside. Mrs. Fu¡¯s body went limp and she was about to fall to the ground. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just afraid that your dad will really... really leave. He¡¯s leaving us, how are we going to live?¡± The people around them immediately began tofort her. ¡°Sister-inw, you have to hold on. Go in first. Big brother will definitely want to see you for thest time!¡± ¡°Mom, let me help you in.¡± The mother and son supported each other as they entered the ward. The rest of the people also stood at the entrance of the ward to watch. Except for Mu Yunfeng who was standing at the end, he was an exception. He had no intention of going in at all, nor did he have any intention of watching. He stood proudly in the corridor with his head lowered and smoking. No one knew what he was thinking about? After a few minutes, a woman¡¯s cry came from the ward. ¡°Brother Wen, don¡¯t scare me. Open your eyes and look at me. Hubby, look at me again! ¡°How can you leave us like this? How are we going to live in the future?¡± At this moment, the entire ward was filled with sadness. However, at this moment, Mu Yunfeng¡¯s aura, which had always been aloof and proud, suddenly changed. His sharp aura cut through life and hurt. He walked to the door and stopped. After the woman finished moaning in pain, he curled his lips and slowly said, ¡°Of course you are going to the ce you should have gone to long ago ¡ª to live in prison!¡± Eh? ¡°Yunfeng, what nonsense are you talking about? That¡¯s your aunt! Your father had just left, he hasn¡¯t even turn cold yet!¡± Mu Yunfeng had no expectations for these people from the Mu family. He could even send his own father off with a smile. So what if she was his aunt? He did not respond to his uncle¡¯s words. ¡°Lawyer He!¡± he shouted. ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming, CEO Mu. I¡¯m sorry, there was a bit of traffic on the road.¡± Mu Yunfeng smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s alright, the time is just right.¡± Lawyer He looked at the situation in the ward and quickly averted his gaze. ¡°CEO Mu, I¡¯ve brought all the documents.¡± He took them out one by one and handed them over respectfully. Only the Mu family would look down on this man. The Mu family¡¯s small fortune was nothing to the current Mu Yunfeng. Mu Yunfeng¡¯s shares in J.M and the Anning Group were not much, but they were worth billions. And the entire Mu family was only worth a billion. ¡°What documents? Lawyer He, are you my brother¡¯swyer?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m Mr. Mu Wen¡¯s personalwyer. I¡¯ve always been in charge of issues rted to Mr. Mu Wen¡¯s will. I¡¯ve also brought Mr. Mu Wen¡¯s will here. I¡¯ve even made a few copies. Everyone can take a look.¡± Chapter 604 - Will

Chapter 604: Will

Will? Everyone present was paying close attention to this issue. When they heard that there was a will, they were all stunned. ¡°Quick, let me take a look.¡± ¡°I want one too.¡± ¡°Give me another copy.¡± Outside the ward, a group of Mu family members appeared especiallyical. They were scrambling to get a copy of the will. As for the mother and son in the ward, they were dumbfounded. ¡°Mom, that old man made a will when he was alive?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me. That old man, could he really have left something up his sleeve?¡± The young man was a little mad. ¡°No, no, everything that belonged to that old man will be mine. Mine, those wills are all fake! It doesn¡¯t count! Mom!¡± The woman finally came back to her senses and got up from the ground. She ran to the door and snatched a will from someone else¡¯s hand to read it. However, after reading the will, everyone fell silent. How could it be? When the woman saw it, her eyes almost popped out. ¡°This, this, this isn¡¯t real, this can¡¯t be real. How could Brother Wen not leave anything for me and his son? It¡¯s absolutely impossible! Fake, it¡¯s you, the bastard, who is faking it!¡± Bastard? Mu Yunfeng had heard this word since he was young, and his eyes flickered with extreme coldness. ¡°I believe that you know better who the bastard is, Ms. Li Hong! ¡°Heh, my father is truly kind-hearted. He was made a cuckold by you and he even raised other people¡¯s son!¡± When the Mu family¡¯s rtives heard this, they were stunned. ¡°Yunfeng, these words can¡¯t be said casually. You need to have evidence when you speak!¡± the uncle from earlier spoke again. Mu Yunfeng nced at Lawyer He, who took out another document from his bag. ¡°This is the DNA analysis report of Mr. Mu Wen and Young master Mu Zijie. If you have any doubts, this is a hospital or the world-famous Yun City Hospital. You can do it again on the spot!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone guessed it even though they hadn¡¯t seen the report yet. Moreover, Lawyer He had spoken so decisively that he wasn¡¯t afraid of being tested again at the scene. This was basically a conclusive result! However, they still had to look at it. Everyone wanted to look at it. There was only one DNA report. Everyone had to read it before passing it on to the next one. Their expressions were very strange. However, before everyone could see it in the end, Ms. Li Hong could no longer hold herself back and directly snatched it. After snatching it, she tore it into pieces. ¡°It¡¯s all nonsense. Bastard, what are you trying to do? Your father¡¯s body isn¡¯t even cold yet, and you¡¯re already producing these fake certificates and colluding with your father¡¯s privatewyer. Are you trying to force us to our deaths?¡± Li Hong¡¯s words had indeed shaken the hearts of the Mu family members. Lawyer He was Mu Wen¡¯s privatewyer. Now that they looked at it, Lawyer He and Mu Yunfeng must have known each other for a long time. Moreover, they could faintly feel that Lawyer He was very respectful towards Mu Yunfeng. It was a possibility for the two of them to collude, was it not? Lawyer He smiled disdainfully. ¡°Come on, you people are frogs in a well that has never seen the world outside. How much wealth does the Mu family have? Is it worth CEO Mu putting in so much effort? Moreover, all of the Mu family¡¯s assets will be donated to the country. This was Mr. Mu Wen¡¯s wish when he was alive. The will is clearly written and it is reasonable and legal. If you feel that there is a problem, then go to court and sue!¡± ¡°CEO Mu?¡± At this time, no one would think that the CEO Mu that Lawyer He mentioned was someone else. Chapter 605 - Air disaster

Chapter 605: Air disaster

Lawyer He nced at the Mu family once again. ¡°That¡¯s right. The current CEO of Anning Group is Mr. Mu Yunfeng.¡± Although Anning Group had only been developing in Yun City for less than five years, this dark horse had long shaken the hearts of everyone in Yun City¡¯s business world. ¡°Anning Group? Is it the Anning group that I think it is?¡± ¡°It should be. Otherwise, how could Lawyer He do this?¡± If it was the case, the Mu Corporation¡¯s assets, including real estate, were only worth one billion dors. In front of the CEO of Anning Group, it was a drop of water in the ocean. In fact, the Mu Corporation had developed very well many years ago. At least, it had been developing quite well more than ten years ago. Unfortunately, in the past ten years, it had gone downhill. In the next few years, it had shrunk even more. However, no one would have thought that the person who had led the Mu Corporation to its end was none other than Mu Yunfeng! Of course, the decline of the Mu Corporation was also due to the inability to marry a good wife. Ms. Li Hong had interfered in too many internal affairs of thepany. Otherwise, Mu Yunfeng would not have been able to expose the loopholes in the Mu Corporation so easily. Lawyer He saw that everyone had digested most of the information and continued to release the next deep-water bomb. ¡°Oh right, when I first arrived, I already called the police. As the only son of Mr. Mu Wen, Mr. Mu Yunfeng has the right and obligation to pursue the crime of misappropriating the Mu Corporation¡¯s property and embezzling public funds, as well as the crime of Mr. Mu Zijie¡¯s underreporting of thepany¡¯s financial affairs and tax evasion.¡± Hiss! So, what Mu Yunfeng said at the beginning, to go to the ce you should have gone to long ago ¡ª to live in prison, was it true? Once these crimes were confirmed, Li Hong and her son would definitely not be able to escape prison. Moreover, this would depend on whether Mu Yunfeng was in a good mood or not. Only then would it be clear whether Li Hong and her son would need to stay in prison for a few years or decades! Business crimes could be big or small in the first ce. It would depend on whether the person responsible was willing to let them go! Based on the current situation, letting them go was absolutely impossible! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain all the evidence early on. Instead, they had to wait until their biological father¡¯sst breath to announce these criminal facts and investigate all the responsibilities! Hmm, they just wanted to see how this mother and son pair would feel after falling from the sky to the ground? The police had already arrived. ¡°Who is Li Hong and who is Mu Zijie?¡± When the mother and son were handcuffed by the police, they finally panicked. ¡°Yunfeng, Yunfeng, don¡¯t treat Auntie like this! I beg you, I beg you to let Auntie off, okay?¡± Mu Zijie was terrified that he cried. ¡°Brother, brother, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, your little brother doesn¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± However, Mu Yunfeng looked like nothing was bothering him. Seeing this scene, the people of the Mu family didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The kid from before had truly changed! ¡­ The office had long heard the noise in the corridor. However, due to the need to see the patient, they held back the gossipy aura in their bodies. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t so gossipy and had already guessed what was going on over there. The one who had been pondering was that rich madam, Madam Mu, who looked very familiar at first nce! Wait! Wasn¡¯t that Madam Mu the actress that she often saw on television when she was young? That¡¯s right, it was her, Li Hong! It was said that when her career was at its peak, she retired from the entertainment industry to get married. After that, she spent all these years at home helping her husband and raising her children as a rich madam. When she thought of Li Hong, another matter suddenly popped up in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind. Wasn¡¯t Li Hong the female lead of a gossip incident that she had seen when she wasst in Yun City? This wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that after Li Hong¡¯s incident broke out, the next day, a ne that was flying from country Y to Yun City had a ne crash! Jiang Tingxu remembered the time very clearly! And tomorrow, Li Hong¡¯s news would probably fly all over the sky! Country Y flying to Yun City? Oh no, didn¡¯t Ningning and his grandparentse back from country Y at that time? Chapter 606 - Did not dare to gamble as that was her sons life

Chapter 606: Did not dare to gamble as that was her son¡¯s life

Although there was definitely more than one flight every day from country Y¡¯s Yun City, who would dare to gamble on such a thing? It was a gamble of life! Moreover, it was not just one or two lives. It was hundreds of lives and the pain of hundreds of families behind them. However, if she were to tell others that something would happen to the ne now¡­ Other than being regarded as a madman, she would probably be arrested by the police for spreading rumors and endangering public safety, right? She felt mncholic and anxious. Her eyelids began to twitch uncontrobly. Liao Jiayu came back at this time. When he reached the door, he was stopped by Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Dr. Liao!¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter, Dr. Jiang?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Well, I need to go out and make a call. If there are any patients, I¡¯ll have to trouble Dr. Liao to take a look for me.¡± ¡°Dang, I thought it was something serious. I¡¯ll take care of this. You go ahead.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After thanking him, Jiang Tingxu quickly left the office and went outside. She didn¡¯t go too far away. She was still worried that if anything happened in the department, she would be the first to hear themotion. When she came out, a call was directly dialed to the other side of the ocean. ¡­ Buzz Buzz Buzz. When the phone rang, Mrs. Mo seemed to have been woken up. She turned over and kicked Mr. Mo beside her. ¡°Pick up the phone.¡± Mr. Mo was also in a daze. When he heard the sound, he touched the location of the phone. When he found it, he opened his eyes slightly, wanting to see who had disturbed his sleep so early? However, when he saw the caller ID, he was still half asleep just a moment ago. In an instant, he sat up straight and pushed his wife beside him with his other hand. ¡°Wife, wife, it¡¯s your daughter-inw calling you.¡± When Mrs. Mo heard that it was her daughter-inw calling, she yawned a few times. Then, she took the phone from her husband and picked it up. ¡°Tingxu? Why did you call so early?¡± On the phone, Jiang Tingxu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that the call was connected. Her back was covered in sweat as she tightened her throat and tried her best to remain calm. She replied in a calm tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. Did I disturb you and Dad¡¯s rest?¡± ¡°No, your dad and I have already woken up. How can an elderly person sleep as much as they used to when they were young?¡± Lying through her teeth, Mrs. Mo was absolutely proficient at it. The corner of Mr. Mo¡¯s mouth twitched a few times as he silently cursed in his heart. Women are such liars! Of course, Mrs. Mo did not know but Mr. Mo had already gotten up and got out of bed. Looking at the time, it was 6:30 in the morning in country Y, and it was already bright outside the window. Mrs. Mo was sitting with her back against the head of the bed, talking on the phone with her daughter-inw. ¡°Tingxu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Otherwise, why would her daughter-inw suddenly call so early? Mrs. Mo wasn¡¯t stupid that she couldn¡¯t even see through such a simple matter! On the other side of the phone, Jiang Tingxu was also very conflicted. ¡°Mom, when are you and dad nning toe back?¡± she asked. It was impossible to exin directly, so she could only beat around the bush. ¡°Your dad and I n to take Ningning out for a walk during the day. It¡¯s rare toe to country Y, so we¡¯ll stay in a hotel at night and then fly back to Yun City tomorrow morning.¡± It was indeed the n, and they had already bought the ne tickets. When Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heard those words, her heart trembled, and she blurted out anxiously, ¡°No.¡± Eh? Mrs. Mo paused for a moment when she heard her daughter-inw say no so straightforwardly. ¡°Is there a problem with this?¡± she asked. Chapter 607 - Bursting with rage

Chapter 607: Bursting with rage

There was! The problem was even bigger! Jiang Tingxu was extremely anxious, but she couldn¡¯t tell Mrs. Mo. After all, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know if it would really happen. What if it was just a dream? ¡°Mom, actually I have a bag that I¡¯ve always wanted. We haven¡¯t had any in the country, so I was wondering if you could bring one back from abroad?¡± ¡°Of course! Why not? Tell me, what brand is it? I¡¯ll go over with your dadter to get it for you.¡± Cough. It was a lie, to begin with. Now, she had to rack her brains to cover it up. Fortunately, she had heard her mention it when she was shopping with Su Muxue some time ago. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Hermes. They have a new limited edition Birkin Bag. Its official name is Sac Birkin Faubourg.¡± It was not a problem for Mrs. Mo. As long as she knew which outlet her daughter-inw was referring to, there would naturally be someone to arrange the rest. ¡°Alright, Hermes bag, right? Tianhan!¡± Mr. Mo was shaving when he heard Mrs. Mo¡¯s voice. He hurriedly came out of the bathroom. He did not even have time to wash the foam on his face: ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Mo frowned. ¡°Did the general manager of Hermes headquarters ask you out a few days ago?¡± Mr. Mo quickly recalled in his mind. ¡°This, I have to ask Old Jing. The invitation from country Y was rejected before.¡± Therefore, Mr. Mo wasn¡¯t sure if Hermes general manager was among those rejected. Rejected? Mrs. Mo hurriedly said, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you contacting him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and wash my face and contact him when Ie back, okay?¡± Mrs. Mo waved her hand, indicating that it was time to leave. Only then did Mr. Mo return to the bathroom. As for Jiang Tingxu on the other side of the phone, of course, he did not miss a single word of the conversation between her inws. She had never expected that she would make such a ruckus. What a coincidence. The people from Hermes headquarters in country Y had actually asked Mr. Mo out? Was it going to be exposed so soon? Mrs. Mo spoke up again at this time with aforting tone, ¡°Listen, Tingxu, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve already asked your father to contact someone. Mom will definitely get your bag back for you.¡± I¡­ I¡¯m not in a hurry. Not at all. Moreover, I don¡¯t really want the bag. However, these words ran through her throat several times, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to say them. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. If you don¡¯t have it, then forget about it.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s rare for you to want something these years. How can you just forget about it?¡± Mrs. Mo had been looking forward to going shopping with her daughter-inw for a long time. In the end, she never had the chance to do so. Even the jewelry, clothes, bags, that Mrs. Mo usually gave her had never been worn by her daughter-inw before. Mrs. Mo was still very hurt, but when she thought about her daughter-inw¡¯s career, she felt relieved. Her daughter-inw was so low-key, but the Mo family was not the one she was thinking about! Sigh, it was not good for a child to be insensible. It was not so good for a child to be too sensible! Mr. Mo had already contacted Old Jing and said to Mrs. Mo, ¡°Honey, there was indeed an invitation from Hermes, but the time has passed.¡± Time had passed? That definitely wouldn¡¯t work! ¡°Take the initiative to ask that general manager out. Our darling daughter-inw wants a bag from them.¡± When Mr. Mo heard this, he immediately called Hermes general manager. After hearing all this, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. However, deep down in her heart, she felt extremely apologetic. Chapter 608 - Did my wife miss me?

Chapter 608: Did my wife miss me?

Just because I casually said that I wanted a certain brand¡¯s bag, my father-inw and mother-inw actively contacted the management of a certainpany. This, the more I thought about it, the more ufortable I felt. I really didn¡¯t mean to deceive the old couple, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Mom, this is too troublesome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome at all. Anyway, your father has nothing to do. Going to drink tea and have a meal is just a good way to kill time.¡± Yes, for the sake of his daughter-inw¡¯s bag, she had taken the initiative to send her husband out for a drink and a meal. After hearing Mr. Mo¡¯s invitation, the person from Hermes headquarters immediately agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s meet at The XX coffee shop at ten o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to meeting Mr. X.¡± After the call ended, Mrs. Mo was the first to speak, ¡°Did you make the appointment?¡± Mr. Mo nodded. ¡°Meet me at XX Coffee Shop at 10 o¡¯clock.¡± After receiving an urate reply, Mrs. Mo continued to speak into the phone, ¡°I heard that you only want one bag? What about the rest? Why don¡¯t you bring back a few more so that you can swap them on other days?¡± Buying only one bag was not Mrs. Mo¡¯s usual style. Mrs. Mo usually swept the goods directly. One bag would waste too much time and energy. Did she know how many bags she could earn back with all the time she wasted? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hands trembled when she heard that. ¡°No, no, no. Mom, one bag will do.¡± She finally understood who a certain man inherited the ck card fromst night! As expected of the mother and son! This rich and overbearing character waspletely the same mold. ¡°Alright, if you want anything in the future, just tell Mom.¡± Cough. ¡°Okay, okay. Mom, thank you, and Dad too.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all family, why are you being so polite? Then let¡¯s leave it at that. Your dad and I still need to tidy up. We¡¯ll go out to meet the general managerter.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± After ending the call with her mother-inw, she realized that she didn¡¯t have time to say anything important. Forget it. Her mother-inw and father-inw were too warm and doted on her. It was better to let Mo Boyuan say it. Anyway, that man knew everything that he needed to know. As she thought about it, she also dialed the man¡¯s number on her phone. Mo Boyuan was still busy at thepany at the moment. Mu Yunfeng asked for leave to go home to deal with family matters, so thepany¡¯s matters naturally fell on Mo Boyuan. Anning Group had been busy during this time, so they had signed arge project with a foreign country. There were too many things to deal with. When it came to dealing with foreign countries, they had to be bold and careful. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s phone rang at this time. After ringing twice, the man put down his pen and took out the phone from the drawer. When he saw the name on the phone, his tired expression seemed to disappear all of a sudden. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± he deliberately teased. ¡°Can you be more serious?¡± ¡°How is that not serious?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t have much time to talk about this nonsense with you. I¡¯m at work, Let¡¯s talk about serious business.¡± Serious business? Mo Boyuan sat up straight and became more serious. ¡°Honey, you tell me. I¡¯ll listen.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s innate trust in her man and the whole matter went smoothly. In the end, she paused a little. ¡°I just¡­ I¡­¡± The man had long heard the main point in his wife¡¯s words, and his gaze became much more serious than before. ¡°I know. You¡¯re not sure either, right?¡± Therefore, the two of them really understood each other very well. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± This¡­ On the phone, Jiang Tingxu pause for a moment then frowned and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this, so naturally I can¡¯t tell the public directly.¡± Chapter 609 - the Royal Family

Chapter 609: the Royal Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yeah, and then?¡± Mo Boyuan obviously knew that his wife wasn¡¯t stupid. If this kind of thing hadn¡¯t happened yet, if he really said it out loud, a round of scolding would be unavoidable. If it really happened, he would have to be summoned by the police to prove that this incident had nothing to do with him. Otherwise, he would have to go to jail. If the situation was serious, he would be dead meat. Therefore, in this world, sometimes, he couldn¡¯t just do whatever he wanted! There were too many things to worry about. ¡°Mo Boyuan, give me a safety warning. As for the rest, let¡¯s follow God¡¯s will and settle down!¡± Although he couldn¡¯t exin it directly, if he really didn¡¯t do anything and just watched the ident happen, he would probably have to live in a huge shadow for the rest of his life. He had to find a way to remind all the airlines to pay attention. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Mo Boyuan to do it, but it might cost him some manpower and money. Money was nothingpared to hundreds of lives. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to my wife. I¡¯ll get someone to inform the major airlines. Don¡¯t worry.¡± How could he really be at ease? ¡°Mo Boyuan, Mom, Dad, and Ningning... I really can¡¯t say it, and I don¡¯t want to lie to them anymore. What should I do?¡± ¡°What were your original ns?¡± ¡°Me? I was thinking of letting Mom, Dad, and Ningning stay in country Y for a while longer beforeing back.¡± At that time, what was supposed to happen will have happened. If it didn¡¯t happen, it naturally wouldn¡¯t happen. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. I have to attend their school¡¯s summer camp on the 13th, and I have to start recording the program on the 15th. If I dy it, I won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡± Jiang Tingxu thought of this problem as well, so she didn¡¯t know what to tell father and mother Mo. Her son¡¯s schedule had already been nned, so she definitely couldn¡¯t change it at will. Mo Boyuan leaned against his office chair and suddenly said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t dy it, let¡¯s get them back as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take the airline¡¯s ne. I¡¯ll arrange a private ne.¡± A private ne was much faster than amercial ne. There was no need to wait, and there was no need to change nes. If they flew as fast as possible, they could perfectly miss the time points in his wife¡¯s memory. Jiang Tingxu thought about it seriously and also felt that this was more feasible, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the arrangements now. You go to work in peace. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t worry too much. You¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± The man said very firmly. This made Jiang Tingxu¡¯s wandering thoughts gradually find their backbone. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll go arrange the manpower.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Mo family¡¯s business territory in country Y was developing quite well. Moreover, behind the scenes, there was also the world-ss J.M investment bank. It could be said that half of country Y¡¯s economy was controlled by this man. The Princess of country Y¡¯s royal family had fallen in love with J.M, the mysterious boss of J.M investment bank. Therefore, only country Y¡¯s royal family could use the private jet with the highest security level. However, Mo Boyuan did not want to have any private rtionships with other women. The previous incident with Boss Tan had once again sounded a warning bell. Married men, other than with their own wives, it would be best if they did not have any contact with other women. As for Mort, the legal person of J.M investment bank and also the secondrgest shareholder, if he took the initiative to contact the royal family of country Y, the royal family would definitely give him some face. ... Jiang Tingxu had already returned to the office of the department. Fortunately, there were not many patients attending to her tonight.. After she sat down, she still felt a little uneasy. Chapter 610 - directly admitted it

Chapter 610: directly admitted it

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu was afraid that only when father Mo and mother Mo brought Ningning to stand in front of him safely would she be able topletely rx. Outside the office, Mu Yunfeng¡¯s figure appeared and shouted inside, ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Jiang Tingxu hurriedly raised her head and looked over, ¡°Yunfeng? Wait for me.¡± There was a patient with her. Mu Yunfeng nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu then continued to examine the patient, ¡°Does it hurt there?¡± The patient quickly reached out and touched his chest, ¡°Right here, doctor. The left side is the heart, right? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s something wrong with my heart?¡± Jiang Tingxu reached out and pressed, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your heart hurts? I¡¯m pressing on your lungs now.¡± Uh, uh, uh... ¡°That might have affected you,¡±said Jiang Tingxu unconfidently. Jiang Tingxu wanted to roll her eyes, but she had to hold it in. ¡°Have you had a cold or cough recently?¡± ¡°I did have a cough a few days ago, and it¡¯s getting worse. I¡¯ve been feeling better these two days, and I don¡¯t cough much anymore.¡± Jiang Tingxu knew the general situation, ¡°Your condition isn¡¯t as serious as you think. I just listened to your heart. Your heartbeat is very healthy. The initial diagnosis is that you have a cold. The pain caused by the cough is here. Let¡¯s do a blood test first.¡± ¡°Ah? This, this, then my heart... is really fine?¡± ¡°ording to the results of the stethoscope, there¡¯s no problem! However, if you really doubt it, you can do an EKG. Do you want to do it?¡± ¡°Do it, do it, do it.¡± Damn, how careful must he be about his own life? The doctor said that there was no problem, but he still did not believe it! Jiang Tingxu quickly wrote out the bill. ¡°Take it to the outside window to pay the bill, and then get the nurse to draw your blood. After that, do an EKG. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± After the patient left, Jiang Tingxu rubbed her forehead. Liao Jiayu happened to see the whole process, so he could not help butugh. ¡°Pfft, some patients nowadays are really cute.¡± Jiang Tingxu also agreed. ¡°They are cute.¡± This type of cute was not the type that you think about! ¡°Doctor Liao, I¡¯m going out for a while. Someone is looking for me.¡± Mu Yunfeng had juste to the door to look for him personally. Liao Jiayu was not blind or deaf, so of course, he saw and heard. ¡°OK!¡± Jiang Tingxu just came out, and Mu Yunfeng was leaning against the wall beside him. When he saw Jiang Tingxue out, he raised his foot and walked over. ¡°Sister-inw, are you done with your work?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. Then, he pointed at the medicine storage room next door. There had been such a bigmotion in the VIP ward. It was obvious that the matter was not simple. Mu Yunfeng was also Mu Wen¡¯s biological son. Mu Yunfeng followed behind Jiang Tingxu and entered. ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not speak again. She knew that Mu Yunfeng definitely had something to say. Sure enough, in the next second, Mu Yunfeng spoke again, ¡°Sister-inw, can I take a look at my father¡¯s past medical records?¡± ¡°This time, yes. But if you want to transfer the past medical records, you need the approval of the higher-ups. On my side, I don¡¯t have the authority. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± ¡°Yunfeng, are you suspecting?¡± Mu Yunfeng did not treat Jiang Tingxu as an outsider, so he directly expressed what he meant. ¡°Okay!¡± He directly admitted it. Jiang Tingxu also sighed in her heart. As expected, most of the rich families really did notck those dirty matters. Mu Yunfeng always felt that Mu Wen¡¯s temperament had suddenly changed in the past few years. There could not be no problem. His father¡¯s body was not so bad in the early years.. He was very healthy. Chapter 611 - Li Hongs background was not simple

Chapter 611: Li Hong¡¯s background was not simple

However, in a very short period of time, his personality hadpletely changed. ¡°Sister-inw, is there really a very powerful hypnosis technique in medicine?¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve never encountered it before.¡± The world was big, and there were all kinds of strange things. Hypnosis already existed in medicine. Mu Yunfeng was indeed very smart. When he heard this, he was even more certain of certain things. He stood up, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve troubled you today. Thank you very much.¡± After saying this, he even bowed very seriously. After all, Jiang Tingxu had saved Mu Wen before. Jiang Tingxu also stood up, ¡°These are all matters within the scope of our duties. There¡¯s no need to be too polite. I¡¯ll take the liberty to ask. That Madam Mu is Li Hong, right?¡± At the mention of Li Hong, Mu Yunfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The reason why mu Yunfeng hated Li Hong so much was not solely because of Mu Wen. More importantly, it was because Mu Yunfeng¡¯s mother had suddenly disappeared back then. Not long after that, Li Hong had married Mu Wen. Therefore, Mu Yunfeng suspected that Li Hong had something to do with his mother¡¯s disappearance! Jiang Tingxu naturally knew about this matter as well. There had been this report in her memory. Moreover, it seemed that Li Hong¡¯s background was not simple. There were even important figures behind her! Otherwise, how could a woman who had been pampered for decades break out of prison so easily? In the past, she did not know that Mu Yunfeng was actually a child of the Mu family. Now that she knew, Jiang Tingxu would naturally give some hints to prevent Mu Yunfeng from suffering a loss! The Mo family was protective of their own. Although Jiang Tingxu¡¯s surname was Jiang, she had been raised in the Mo family since she was young. In terms of personality, she naturally followed the Mo family. ¡°Yunfeng.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of something. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but I think it¡¯s better to tell you about it.¡± Mu Yunfeng nodded obediently like a primary school student, ¡°Sister-inw, just say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that before Li Hong was ten years old, she was a street vagrant. Then, one day, she suddenly disappeared from the streets. When she reappeared a few yearster, she was a young actress on the big screen. ¡°No one knows where Li Hong went during those years when she disappeared?¡± ¡°Some people were curious and asked, but they didn¡¯t end up well.¡± ¡°Cough, these are all rumors. As for the authenticity of these rumors, I¡¯m not sure. So, no matter what you do, be careful.¡± Those who could rise to great heights and achieve great things were not reckless people. Mu Yunfeng heard what Jiang Tingxu said, and he would not easily ignore it. Rumors, even though they were rumors, no one stood out to deny that they were fake, right? And Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words implied various hints ¡ª be careful of Li Hong. No, to be more precise, it should be ¡ª be careful of the people behind Li Hong! Mu Yunfeng being taken in by Mo Boyuan was enough to prove that his intelligence and mentality could not becking. ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡± Seeing that Mu Yunfeng had really understood, Jiang Tingxu also smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Anyway, it¡¯s not a bad thing to be more careful. I¡¯ll go back to the office first.¡± ¡°Okay, bye, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± ¡­ After Jiang Tingxu left, Mu Yunfeng directly ordered people to investigate. In fact, even if there was no warning, Mu Yunfeng would definitely investigate, and Li Hong¡¯s matter would definitely be found out in the end. However, it was unknown how many idents would happen. With Jiang Tingxu¡¯s reminder, the investigation would naturally be more cautious. This way, many unnecessary idents would be avoided. Whose life wasn¡¯t a life? Chapter 612 - I want news to spread all over the internet

Chapter 612: I want news to spread all over the inte

Before Mu Yunfeng left the hospital, no one from the Mu family dared to make a move. It was only after Mu Yunfeng left that everyone followed the funeral van and left. All these years, Mu Yunfeng had been torturing himself with all kinds of hatred. He especially wanted to see Mu Wen¡¯s expression when he saw the Mu family heading towards destruction. His family was broken up and destroyed. Now¡­ He was suddenly gone. What should he do with all that hatred? Heh. Oh right, wasn¡¯t there still that mother and son? The mother and son had once brought harm to Mu Yunfeng. Even when Mu Yunfeng was forced to leave the country, they had used many methods. At that time, how old was Mu Yunfeng? Was he 15 or 16 or 17 years old? In apletely unfamiliar country, he was surrounded by people arranged by his stepmother, robbed, and even killed to silence him. If he hadn¡¯t met his senior brother who saved him, he wouldn¡¯t be the current CEO Mu. That¡¯s right. He never thought that no matter how powerful Li Hong was, she could reach out to other countries? This was indeed suspicious. However, now hepletely understood. There was someone even more powerful behind Li Hong! However, who was it? Then, was there a problem with Li Hong marrying Mu Wen back then, as well as Mu Wen¡¯s death now? What was she trying to do? Mu Yunfeng began to have all sorts of guesses and doubts in his heart. Then, he dialed a number, ¡°Hello, Yun City Express.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mu Yunfeng.¡± ¡°Director Mu? Nice to meet you. I wonder what Director Mu is calling about?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a private news report. Do you want it?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Many years ago, a certain female celebrity who married into a wealthy family was actually using her son to force her to rise to the top. She forced his first wife to go missing and forced the first wife¡¯s son to leave the country to seek refuge abroad. ¡°Moreover, that child was found to not be the child of X family!¡± On the other end of the phone, when the editor-in-chief of Yun City Express heard this, he knew that this matter would definitely blow up! People nowadays liked to gossip about wealthy families, especially when a female celebrity who married into a wealthy family had any problems. It could be said that everyone liked it! Moreover, this also involved his first wife, a mistress, and the child was someone else¡¯s¡­ After some polishing, each would be a hot topic. ¡°I wonder which female celebrity CEO Mu is talking about¡­ ?¡± ¡°Li Hong!¡± Eh? The editor-in-chief of Yun City Express was stunned for a while and was in disbelief, ¡°CEO Mu, the Li Hong You¡¯re talking about is the Li Hong that we all know?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a second Li Hong in the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°No, no, no. CEO Mu, how real is this news?¡± If it was fake, they wouldn¡¯t dare to casually expose it. After all, the Yun City Express was still very important in the industry. Who wouldn¡¯t take a liking to reputation? Moreover, Li Hong was a superstar back then. Although she had been retired for many years, she still had a group of diehard fans. Mu Yunfeng sneered, ¡°If I say that I¡¯m the son of the first wife who was forced to leave the country, would the chief editor still doubt the authenticity of it?¡± Hiss~ This¡­ Of course not. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll do it ording to CEO Mu¡¯s wishes.¡± ¡°I want to see the news spread all over the inte as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, CEO Mu.¡± After negotiating with the chief editor of Yun City Express, Mu Yunfeng¡¯s car turned around and left quickly. ¡­ At this moment, the private nes in country Y were also contacted. Mort was on the phone with Mo Boyuan. ¡°Old Mo, the Princess heard your request. She has lent out her own ne and manpower! ¡°With the royal security team here, you should be relieved, right?¡± Chapter 613 - Was there a problem with chapter 613

Chapter 613: Was there a problem with chapter 613

The pen in Mo Boyuan¡¯s hand paused, ¡°How can I borrow it from her?¡± ¡°Cough, who else can I borrow it from? Ourpany¡¯s projects are all handled by that princess. Contacting her is much easier and faster than contacting the other members of the royal family.¡± Mo Boyuan obviously knew this logic, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°When are youing over?¡± ¡°I originally nned toe over for a while more, but just now, the n changed. I n toe over tomorrow.¡± The earlier Mort arrived at Yun City, the earlier Mo Boyuan would be able to rx. As long as Mort arrived, the matters of the Anning group could be taken care of by him. Of course, Mort didn¡¯t know that his junior brother had already plotted to the death to continue working for him. He was just waiting for the right opportunity. ¡°Hmm, have you contacted all the major airlines?¡± ¡°Of course, but I¡¯m really curious. Why did you suddenly think of reminding them of the aviation safety issue?¡± A sudden thought? Or was my brain not working? Don¡¯t all airlines know about this? Doesn¡¯t the ne go through various inspections before taking off? Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t really say why. ¡°Just do what I tell you to do. Don¡¯t you know that people who talk too much die early?¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine. If you don¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t say it. Why are you threatening me?¡± Mo Boyuan directly hung up the call with Mort. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows before calling his biological father who was still on the other side of the ocean. ¡­ When father Mo received the call from his son, he was preparing to go out with mother Mo and his grandson. ¡°Bo Yuan?¡± ¡°Yes, dad, are you with mom now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m with her. Where¡¯s Ningning?¡± Since they were together, they would be notified together. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the private jet. You guys should return to Yun city as soon as possible.¡± Eh? It was so sudden that Father Mo was indeed stunned. ¡°What happened?¡± He asked. ¡°You guys shoulde back first.¡± Father Mo knew very well that no matter what his son did, he had to carefully consider it. Although he was full of doubts, he still agreed. ¡°Can you wait for a while before you leave? Your mother and I have just made an appointment with Hermes. The daughter-inw wants a limited edition bag from them.¡± Eh? ¡°My wife wants it?¡± ¡°Yes, Tingxu called me earlier. That child rarely wants anything.¡± When Mo Boyuan heard that his wife had personally called him to ask for something, he could roughly guess what was going on. ¡°After we¡¯re done talking, you can go straight to the airport.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Father Mo¡¯s expression became more and more solemn after the call ended. When mother Mo saw this, she asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Father Mo sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. Boyuan has already contacted a private jet to send us back to Yun City!¡± ¡°Ah? Something happened in Yun City?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. There¡¯s no news from Old Jing. If something really happened, Old Jing would have informed him long ago.¡± That was true. Old Jing had been father Mo¡¯s number one assistant for nearly thirty years. Basically, he was Father Mo¡¯s personal spokesperson! Father Mo¡¯s schedule and other matters were now under Old Jing¡¯s control. Mother Mo¡¯s expression also became solemn: ¡°In that case, the daughter-inw called this morning and said that she wanted the bag. Is there a problem with that too?¡± He had not noticed it before, but now that he thought about it carefully, he felt that the problem was very obvious. Father Mo was shocked, ¡°That¡¯s true. Forget it. Since Bo Yuan has already arranged it, we¡¯ll listen to him. Let¡¯s go see Hermes first.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 614 - the couple

Chapter 614: the couple

¡°Ningning, are you done yet?¡± Mother Mo shouted into the house. The little figure ran out from inside, ¡°I¡¯m here, Ningning is here.¡± The little guy pounced on mother Mo¡¯s leg. Mother Mo¡¯s face, which had been solemn a moment ago, was instantly washed away by the appearance of her grandson. She was all smiles. ¡°Aiyo, grandma¡¯s sweet little grandson. Why are you so likeable?¡± The little figure pulled on his Grandma¡¯s leg, ¡°Ningning likes grandma too. Grandma is the best grandma in the whole wide world.¡± He was full ofpliments. ¡­ At the hospital, Jiang Tingxu received a message from the man: Everything has been arranged. I will go to the airport to pick him up at dawn. Hiss! So, I will be able to see my son in a few hours? That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s great. She excitedly replied with a ¡®yes¡¯. The man replied in seconds: ¡°Work in peace.¡± This time, Jiang Tingxu could indeed work in peace. Previously, he always reminded her to be on the edge of her seat. Li Hong¡¯s news would definitely explode on the Inte tomorrow morning. In her memory, the ne ident happened on the second day of Li Hong¡¯s incident. However, Jiang Tingxu had already done her best this time. The man had also asked someone to remind the airlinepany to pay special attention to safety issues. Fortunately, if Ningning could reach Yun city in the morning, it was definitely avoided the time of danger. In other words, before Li Hong¡¯s matter was exposed, Ningning and her inws would have already reached Yun city. Her entire body and mind became much more rxed, and a smile could not help but appear on her face. After Doctor Liao finished looking at thest patient in his hands, he waited for the patient to leave before he said with a sigh, ¡°It seems that all the townsfolk are very obedient today!¡± Eh? When Jiang Tingxu herd his words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately understood the meaning behind Liao Jiayu¡¯s words. He swept his gaze around and nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed.¡± Tonight, the number of patients in the emergency department had decreased by nearly halfpared to the past. Normally, the hall would be filled with emergency patients. Sometimes, she really could not understand why those people woulde to the hospital only at night? Was it good to be crowded in the emergency department at night? Actually, many people did not want to go to the hospital during the day. At night, they had enough fun for the whole day. Maybe they had finished work. If they didn¡¯t have anything to do at night, they woulde to the emergency department of the hospital for a night of fluid infusion. The next day, they would be full of energy. Sweat¡­ ¡°Dr. Jiang, you take a rest first. I¡¯ll take care of this. You can switch with meter.¡± Their bodies really couldn¡¯t take it if they had to endure it for the whole night. Since there was no one else tonight, the two of them could take advantage of their free time to take turns to rest. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally didn¡¯t have any objections. She threw her phone into the drawer and fell asleep on the table. In the second half of the night, Jiang Tingxu woke up by herself. She sat up and rubbed her eyes. Seeing that Liao Jiayu had a patient, she got up and went to the sink to get some cold water to wash her cold face. She was much more awake now. Looking at the time on the wall, it was 2:30 in the morning. Coincidentally, the patient that Liao Jiayu was seeing had already left. ¡°Doctor Liao, you rest. I¡¯ll take your ce.¡± Liao Jiayu stretched his body and stretched his muscles. His neck cracked. ¡°Call me if you have any problems.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Of course! In thetter half of the night until dawn, Jiang Tingxu treated five patients. One of them was a husband and wife who were fighting. The man¡¯s hand was fractured by the woman, and his face was bruised and bruised. The woman was okay, and all were superficial wounds. Chapter 615 - 5: Aunt Wens house was robbed

Chapter 615: Aunt Wen¡¯s house was robbed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The rest had fever and stomachaches. It was easy to deal with them. They could be treated with water. After daybreak. Jiang Tingxu rubbed her sleepy eyes. Liao Jiayu also woke up, ¡°Good morning, Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± In the corridor of the department, the sound of nurses¡¯ footsteps and the beeping of equipment could be heard. The hospital was really a ce that operated continuously, and never stopped. When it was almost seven o¡¯clock, Jiang Tingxu left the office and went to the canteen. However, just as she walked into the canteen, she heard many people talking about the theft of the family courtyardst night. Initially, she did not pay much attention to it. Who knew that she heard someone say that the person who had been stolen fromst night was Madam Kill-All Wen from the thoracic surgery department! Aunt Wen¡¯s family had been robbed? She quickly pulled the person beside her and asked, ¡°Hello, then do you know if anything happened to department director Wen?¡± ¡°Girl, are you from the thoracic surgery department?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m from the emergency department.¡± ¡°Seeing how concerned you are about Madam Kill-All, I thought you were from the thoracic surgery department. Don¡¯t worry, she was not at homest night. She was busy in the operation room the whole night.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s worry dissipated a lot, ¡°Okay, thank you. I got it.¡± She wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat breakfast anymore. She took a cup of freshly ground soy milk from the window. She wanted to go directly to the chest area, but she hadn¡¯t gotten off work yet. She returned to the department and nned to look for Aunt Wen after work. In the office, Liao Jiayu looked at the figure who had returned, ¡°Eh, has Dr. Jiang Eaten Yet? It¡¯s only been less than ten minutes, so why so fast?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t really feel like eating, so I drank a cup of soy milk. This isn¡¯t bad. Doctor Liao, go have breakfast.¡± Liao Jiayu nodded. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to clean up the table, so he got up and left. A thief? The family courtyard was even robbed? This was really the first time he had heard of it. Also, Aunt Wen wasn¡¯t at homest night. Otherwise, who knew what kind of ident would happen? He had to go over to take a lookter! It did not take long before everyone in the hospital knew that Madam Kill-All¡¯s house had been robbedst night! Jiang Tingxu sat in her office, and she could hear the chattering of the youngdies outside the nurses¡¯ station. Fortunately, there were no patients in the emergency department at this time, so everyone was rtively free. When Liao Jiayu returned, the doctor who took over the shift had already arrived. ¡°Good morning, Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Good morning, Doctor Zhao and Doctor Wu.¡± Guan Xiaodong¡¯s figure also appeared at the door at this time. He was eating fried dough sticks in one hand and soy milk in the other. ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡± He greeted them. ¡°Good morning. Eh, Little Guan, where did you buy this fried dough stick? It smells so good!¡± Doctor Zhao sniffed. This person might be a dog. ¡°There¡¯s a soup dumpling shop in the alley opposite the hospital.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely go to their house to buy it tomorrow morning.¡± After Doctor Wu heard that, he quietly said from behind, ¡°Definitely my ass. In the end, wasn¡¯t it me who went to buy it?¡± Pfft~ There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with what he said. Everyone in the office understood what he meant. Doctor Zhao also pinched Doctor Wu¡¯s arm a few times with a fake smile. Jiang Tingxu saw that it was already 7:30 pm, so she started to pack her things, took off her white coat, and took her bag: ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± ... Jiang Tingxu went straight into the elevator to the thoracic surgery department. In the director¡¯s office, she saw Wen Jie. As soon as she entered the door, she asked anxiously, ¡°Aunt Wen, I heard that there was a burry at homest night?¡± Wen Jie coughed, ¡°Even you know about it?¡± Right now, there was probably no one in the entire hospital who didn¡¯t know about it! Those who were on vacation had all seen it in the group chat. They were giving out all kinds of red packets! Chapter 616 - had to be asked of the thief

Chapter 616: had to be asked of the thief

Wen Jie stood up and took off her white coat, ¡°Since you just happen to be here, let¡¯s go back and tidy up together.¡± Even if they hadn¡¯t seen the scene with their own eyes, from the photos that were sent out from the group, the entire house was in an unusual mess. Jiang Tingxu was originally worried and wanted to go over to take a look. Since Wen Jie had spoken, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have any objections. ¡°Sure, there aren¡¯t any valuable items in the house, right?¡± If there were, then the loss would be¡­ What other valuable items could there be? Wen Jie never used luxury items. Other than furniture, household appliances, and daily necessities, there was nothing else in the house. If there really were, it might be hard to exin. After all, Wen Jie was in the Yun City First People¡¯s court and could be said to hold an important position. Most of the time, even if she had a family background, she still had to keep a low profile. The current society was a little too ruthless. The two of them left the thoracic surgery department and walked all the way to the family hospital. The people they met were allforting Wen Jie. ¡°Just take it as giving up money to avoid disaster. Don¡¯t be so angry that you¡¯ll ruin your body.¡± What else could they do? ¡­ They went upstairs and opened the door. Looking at the house from the outside, they could indeed see that the interior had been turned upside down. Even the custom-made cabs had been moved and overturned on the ground. Wasn¡¯t it¡­ This? Were all burrs so rampant these days? Wen Jie¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times before she entered the house first. Jiang Tingxu followed closely behind. Once she entered the house, there was no ce for her to step. ¡°Aunt Wen?¡± ¡°Leave me alone please.¡± She thought that it was just a loss of something, but who knew that it would cause such a hugemotion? Forget about cleaning up, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stay here for the next two days. She would even need to find workers to install the cabs and repair the damaged walls. Jiang Tingxu looked at Wen Jie. Wen Jie was constantly suppressing the anger in her heart and breathing heavily. Cough. She suddenly found a photo of Wen Jie and Gu Ranzhi. The photo frame had been shattered, and only the photo was still on the ground. Jiang Tingxu went forward to pick it up and put it on the sofa next to her. Then, she started tidying up. Fortunately, Wen Jie didn¡¯t have many things at home. She pushed open the cab that had fallen on the ground. She picked up all the big things and put them into the box, so there was a ce to stand. Wen Jie also started to clean up. The two of them were not slow. They were quite fast. After the living room was cleaned up, they went to clean up the two rooms. The rooms were still fine, but the clothes in the wardrobe had traces of being rummaged through. They were all thrown on the ground. No matter how one looked at it, it did not look like a thief! ¡°Aunt Wen, why do I feel like someone is looking for something?¡± ¡°Remove the question mark, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Then what are they looking for?¡± Wen Jie was also suspicious, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to ask the thief.¡± Wen Jie was very clear about what she had in her house and what she didn¡¯t have. So, she really couldn¡¯t remember what valuable stuff was in her house? Anyway, she had never handled something like this before. ¡°Listen, give your brother a call and ask if there¡¯s anything important left at home?¡± Wen Jie didn¡¯t really want to tell her son about this. Her son was very busy working outside. But now, she had no choice but to disturb her son. If her son really left something important here and lost it, it would definitely be very troublesome! Jiang Tingxu quickly took out her phone and dialed Gu Ranzhi¡¯s number. After the call was connected, Gu Ranzhi was obviously very tired, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Brother, are you still sleeping?¡± ¡°Yes, I finished filmingst night and ended work quitete. Why are you calling so early?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded and said, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s been a burry at home.¡± Chapter 617 - I Want to eat your cooking

Chapter 617: I Want to eat your cooking

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A thief? Gu Ranzhi¡¯s drowsiness disappeared in an instant, and he sobered up in an instant, ¡°Is she alright?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine. There was no one at homest night.¡± Hearing this, Gu Ranzhi heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that something bad would happen to his mother. ¡°How could there be a thief? Did you call the police?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s useless to call the police. Aunt Wen said that there¡¯s nothing valuable in the house. Other than some damage, nothing seems to have been stolen. So she asked me to call and ask if you have any important items in the house?¡± If there were, it would be necessary to call the police. ¡°No, take a picture of the scene for me.¡± Huh? Gu Ranzhi had other doubts in his heart. Jiang Tingxu did not pursue the matter: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you a Wechat message right away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She hung up for the time being. Fortunately, the house was tidied up, and it was much more pleasing to the eyepared to the scene when he first came in. She took almost ten photos of the house and sent them all over. Gu Ranzhi also received a message from his sister at this time. When he saw the photos of the scene, he was furious. Huo Ye was swiping his breakfast card when he saw that the person on the sofa was livid with anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked. Upon hearing this, Gu Ranzhi threw his phone over. Huo Ye quickly reached out to catch it. He did not have time to lock the screen in such a short amount of time. When he saw the photo that he had clicked on earlier, he immediately knew that this was where Gu Ranzhi¡¯s mother lived. Then, he flipped through the photo. The more he looked at it, the more serious his face became. ¡°Was it a thief?¡± He asked. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± A thief would not be so bold. Huo Ye¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. He asked again, ¡°What do you think it is?¡± Gu Ranzhi snorted coldly, ¡°Check the fans.¡± Eh? Huo Ye instantly understood what Gu Ranzhi meant, ¡°Are you suspecting ¡ª that the fans did it?¡± This fan was not a fan of his. He was referring to a sasaeng fan, an anti-fan. Gu Ranzhi was indeed suspicious. He did not deny it, ¡°Yes, check it out. If it¡¯s true, call the police directly.¡± There was no need to show mercy. Everything else was fine, but now it was the innocent Wen Jie who had been hurt. This time it was the destruction of the home. What about the next time? Could it be a personal injury? Gu Ranzhi did not dare to take such a risk. It would be better if he checked. Huo Ye put his phone back on the table: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go check now. Remember to eat your breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay, I n to go back as soon as possible. Over at the set, let¡¯s shoot all my scenes for the next two days together.¡± It would definitely not be easy to squeeze a few days of scenes into one or two days. However, Huo Ye knew that Gu Ranzhi would not be able to stay for too long, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with the director.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ll be going out first. You should get some rest.¡± If they were to shoot the entire scene, they might not have much time to rest. Gu Ranzhi did not tell Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jie about his suspicions for the time being. He did not want them to worry about him. Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jie had already tidied up the house in the family courtyard. ¡°No one can stay here for the time being. Aunt Wen, you can stay at my ce for the time being.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. We can rest in the department.¡± ¡°We can rest in the department, but how can we rest well? Come back with me, Aunt Wen. I want to eat your cooking, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re an adult now. Why are you still acting like a spoiled child like when you were young?¡± Aunt Wen could not refuse Jiang Tingxu who acted like a spoiled child. Chapter 618 - Why are you so talkative

Chapter 618: Why are you so talkative

Seeing that she had seeded, Jiang Tingxu chuckled and took Wen Jie¡¯s bag, ¡°Aunt Wen, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Wen Jie sighed in amusement and helplessness, ¡°Is it convenient for me to go back with you?¡± This was the concern of the elders after their children got married. They were always worried that they would disturb their children¡¯s family life. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s very convenient. Don¡¯t think about these things. The house can amodate you.¡± Who was Jiang Tingxu? Who was her man? Even if shecked anything, she wouldn¡¯tck a ce to stay! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you then. Find workers here to repair it as soon as possible.¡± No matter what, she had lived here for more than ten years. Wen Jie couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Jiang Tingxu looked at the house, ¡°Why don¡¯t we renovate it while we¡¯re at it?¡± It had been renovated more than ten years ago. Although it had been well-preserved over the years, some of the walls had turned yellow. Some of the furniture had also be old. The electrical appliances used were still the same as before. By renovating it and changing the wiring and water pipes, it could also avoid some problems caused by the aging of the wiring due to the passage of time. Actually, Wen Jie already had this idea. It was just that she was usually too busy, so she didn¡¯t do it again. This time, it would be a good opportunity. Moreover, her son was already old. What if he brought his girlfriend back? Cough. As parents, as long as they reached this age, the problems they considered would be the same all over the world. Even if their son was a big celebrity that was the center of attention, their parents were no exception. No, she was more worried. After all, he was a celebrity, a very popr celebrity. She had seen all kinds of beautiful female celebrities in the entertainment industry. But that was just the entertainment industry. The girls outside were more¡­ ¡­ To put it bluntly, there were delicate and pretty girls, butpared to those female celebrities, they were much inferior. Sigh¡­ ¡°Just keep pretending.¡± Jiang Tingxu knew that Aunt Wen had just been worrying about Gu Ranzhi¡¯s marriage again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact someone in a while. Now, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ Outside the hospital, Jiang Tingxu pulled Wen Jie into a parked car by the roadside. ¡°Young Madam, Madam Wen,¡± the bodyguard called out respectfully. Wen Jie was slightly ufortable with the way she was addressed. Jiang Tingxu pursed his lips with a smile and said, ¡°Return to Yunyu Tixiang.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± On the way, Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jie were chatting when she received a call from Mo Boyuan. When she saw the number, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression immediately became much more serious, ¡°Did you get them?¡± On the phone, the man made a sound of acknowledgment, and then the little guy¡¯s cheerful voice sounded, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning is back, oh ~¡± The moment she heard her son¡¯s voice, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart, which had been nervous for the whole night, finally rxedpletely, ¡°That¡¯s great! Mommy misses you!¡± The little guy was a little embarrassed on the phone. ¡°Yeah, yeah, Ningning misses you too,¡± he stammered shyly. The smile on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Mommy is on the way home with Grandma Wen. Do you want toe over?¡± There was no need to consider this question, okay? ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Okay, tell your father to go back to Yunyu Tixiang.¡± ¡°Okay, Jiang Tingxu. See youter.¡± Pfft, this little guy. Before the call ended, Ningning¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s back to Yunyu Tixiang. Don¡¯t go the wrong way. Mom and Grandma Wen are on their way.¡± Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes, ¡°I know. Why do you talk so much?¡± Chapter 619 - Bones are still fine

Chapter 619: Bones are still fine

Little Ningning was once again despised by his biological father. However, because he would be able to see his mother soon, the little guy was very magnanimous and did not argue with his father. Although Mo Boyuan did not show anything on his face, his speed was still much faster than before. When the father and son reached the door of the house, Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jie had also arrived. ¡°Jiang Tingxu!¡± At the same time the little guy spoke, he had already run over and jumped into his mother¡¯s arms. Mo Boyuan also walked over in a few steps. ¡°Aunt Wen,¡± he greeted. At this time, the little guy popped out of his mother¡¯s arms with a furry little head and called out softly, ¡°Grandma Wen.¡± Wen Jie¡¯s face was even happier. ¡°Long time no see, our Ningning looks cuter today.¡± When the little one heard that, he was ted. ¡°Grandma Wen, is that true? Has Ningning grown cute again?¡± This little brat seemed cocky. Yes, he inherited it from his father! ¡°Of course, our Ningning is the cutest.¡± After being praised for being cute many times, the little one was even happier. He extended two fat arms from Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms towards Wen Jie. ¡°Grandma Wen, give me a hug.¡± At this moment, Mo Boyuan spoke from the side, ¡°Mo Zhining, don¡¯t you know your weight?¡± Eh? The little guy paused and Wen Jieughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Boyuan, you¡¯re too worried. With my body, I can still carry Ningning.¡± During the thoracotomy, those electric drills and chainsaws were not light and Wen Jie is still fine. Seeing this, Mo Boyuan could only obediently keep quiet. The little guy went into his Grandma Wen¡¯s arms as he wished. Jiang Tingxu finally stoppedughing and looked at the man. ¡°Open the door.¡± What were they doing standing outside the door all this time? After Mo Boyuan heard his wife¡¯s words, he was slightly stunned. His speed was extremely fast, and no one noticed. ¡°Okay.¡± When he turned his body to the side, he looked at his wife meaningfully, and the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. How could Jiang Tingxu not see the man¡¯s gaze? She just did not n to make a fuss about it for the time being since Aunt Wen was still there. There was already a special meaning in it. Aunt Wen had always been a little worried about the interaction between the two young couples. ¡­ After entering the house, she was d that she hade over to clean it up yesterday. ¡°Ningning,e down.¡± The little guy listened to his mother and obediently got down from Wen Jie¡¯s arms. Jiang Tingxu reached out to hold Wen Jie¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt Wen, have a sit. Mo Boyuan, pour some water.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t even need to mention and the man had already walked towards the kitchen. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll boil some water first. You can¡¯t drink the water from before.¡± He looked like he was being strict with his wife. However, Aunt Wen was getting more and more satisfied. As an elder, she naturally hoped that the younger generation could live a good and happy life. There was a man who knew the cold and warmth and doted on her. Now, it seemed that the young couple got along well. She only hoped that they could continue to be like this in the future. Then, she would be at ease and wouldn¡¯t have any regrets. The little guy by the side had already turned on the television by himself. ¡°Grandma Wen, do you have any show that you want to watch? Ningning can help you to adjust!¡± Usually, when Wen Jie had the time, she would only watch the news. She didn¡¯t have much interest in television. However, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to tease the little one. ¡°Yes, Grandma Wen wants to watch Journey to the West more. I think it¡¯s on channel 5.¡± The little guy suddenly patted his chest. ¡°Okay!¡± Then he took the remote control and started to tune. Chapter 620 - Despised the decorations in his wifes house

Chapter 620: Despised the decorations in his wife¡¯s house

He was still young, so he only knew how to add and subtract the channels one by one. He did not know that he could directly press the number button. After adjusting about ten channels, the little guy pouted and put down the remote control in his hand. He got up and ran to the television. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, y Journey to the West!¡± The next moment. ¡°Okay, Xiao¡¯ai received it. It¡¯s going to y Journey to the West!¡± Even Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that her TV had this function? Pfft! Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jieughed and then asked her son, ¡°Ningning, can you tell me how you found out that you can use voice control?¡± The little guy¡¯s face was full of pride. ¡°Ningning found out a long time ago!¡± Oh, is that so? That¡¯s amazing. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She grabbed her son and rubbed his little face. Wen Jie frowned. ¡°How can you rub your son like this? Let go of him quickly.¡± Well, as a grandmother, her heart ached for him. Jiang Tingxu reluctantly let go. Actually, Ningning himself didn¡¯t mind. He liked it when his mother rubbed his little face like this. Maybe because he couldn¡¯t get something in the past, now that he had it, he liked it very much! But he was also smart enough to know that he shouldn¡¯t say this in front of Grandma Wen for the time being. Well, he will tell Jiang Tingxu in private! ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look. Ningning, you keep Grandma Wenpany.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ In the kitchen. When Jiang Tingxu walked in, the kettle was already gurgling. Mo Boyuan also saw the figure who came in. ¡°The water will be ready soon,¡± as he spoke, his hand was already holding the woman¡¯s waist out of habit. Jiang Tingxu hurriedly pushed him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Aunt Wen is here,¡± she warned strongly. However, not only did the man not loosen his grip, he even tightened his grip. ¡°So what if Aunt Wen is around?¡± So what? ¡°Let go. I came in to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not letting go. It won¡¯t stop you from speaking.¡± Indeed, she spoke with her mouth, not with anything else. Jiang Tingxu could not win against this man. She red at him a few times and could only give up. ¡°Aunt Wen will be staying here for a while. There was a burry at the family courtyardst night. The house waspletely destroyed. No one can live there.¡± ¡°A burry? Did you lose something?¡± ¡°The suspicious thing is that nothing was lost.¡± Mo Boyuan paused. A burry had happened, but nothing was lost? The house was also destroyed? This, no matter how he thought about it, there was no exnation! Unless they weren¡¯t thieves! Therefore, the Mo family¡¯s IQ was really high. They didn¡¯t need anything. Just from a simple sentence and a single word, one could hear the main point. Thus, they guessed correctly. ¡°En, as long as Aunt Wen is willing, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± Aunt Wen¡¯s identity was originally his mother-inw. It was natural for a mother-inw to stay with her daughter and son-inw. However, it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t stay forever, and Aunt Wen would not agree to it. ¡°It just so happens that the house has been renovated. Even if you are willing, my brother will not agree to it!¡± Of course, Gu Ranzhi is Aunt Wen¡¯s biological son. How could he agree that his mother would always stay in the house of a hated enemy? Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°Then, where does Aunt Wen live?¡± Cough. ¡°My ce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for her to stay at my ce. The decorations over there are better than yours. It¡¯s rare for Aunt Wen to stay there.¡± So, afterining about his son¡¯s talkativeness in the morning, he once againined about the decorations in his wife¡¯s house? Chapter 621 - Gift

Chapter 621: Gift

When Jiang Tingxu heard the man¡¯s disdain, the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°That¡¯s enough of you. How could this ce bepared to yours?¡± How could the decoration that was given by the developer bepared to the exquisite decoration given by Mo Boyuan? Although the developer of Yunyu Tixiang was a real estatepany under the Mo Group, the decoration given by the developer was several times better than other developers! The manughed again. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the reason why Aunt Wen should be staying at my ce?¡± Look, how dignified! He took the initiative to let his mother-inw live in a well-decorated house! But the truth is? The little calctions in his heart were nging. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t even want to roll her eyes anymore, but she thought that she had already gotten used to living here, and she hadn¡¯t lived in that house before. ¡°Okay!¡± She reluctantly agreed. His wife had personally agreed, and the man was instantly as satisfied as a cat that had stolen a fish. Ding! The water in the kettle was boiling at this time. After stealing a kiss, the man took the kettle and the cup that had already been washed and went out. ¡°Aunt Wen, drink some water. It¡¯s just boiled, it¡¯s a little hot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Boyuan, just leave it. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Mo Boyuan personally poured three cups of hot water and Aunt Wen was also satisfied. Jiang Tingxu came out of the kitchen and looked at this filial and motherly scene. The corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Aunt Wen, let me take you to see where you live.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Then, when Wen Jie followed Jiang Tingxu through the study and entered another house, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is this still popr now?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t understand what Aunt Wen meant. Wen Jie¡¯s lips twitched a few times. ¡°Nothing, nothing. But, aren¡¯t there just two pairs of doors? Why do you have to break through a wall inside?¡± In fact, if they didn¡¯t break through and kept the originalyout, it would look more pleasing to the eye. Could Jiang Tingxu tell the real reason? Of course not! ¡°This was not my idea but it¡¯s quite convenient, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sure enough, when she heard that it was her son-inw¡¯s idea, Wen Jie instantly had no more questions. She even nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s much more convenient. Not bad.¡± Was this the Aunt Wen who loved her the most? She clearly loved her son-inw even more now, right? Wen Jie obviously understood the meaning behind Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression, but she did not exin. How could a young person understand anything? As someone who had been through this before, Wen Jie understood even more clearly that being good to her son-inw was only good to her daughter! Just like how a mother-inw was good to her daughter-inw, it was only good to her son! They had only stayed here a few times and everything was new. Mo Boyuan had only stayed here twice, but after staying here, the bedsheets had long been changed. Wen Jie couldn¡¯t help but yawn at this time. ¡°No, no, I have to sleep.¡± Seeing that Aunt Wen was sleepy, Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ningning to send over pajamas and toiletriester.¡± ¡°Yes, anything is fine.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t bother her anymore and left. After she went back, she found two sets of pajamas that she had bought earlier. They had already been washed, but she hadn¡¯t put them on yet. Then, she took out a set of toiletries from the bathroom cab. ¡°Son, take these over to Grandma Wen. Since Grandma is asleep, you can put them in the living room.¡± The little guy liked it when his mother told him to do things. He slid down from the sofa and ran up to her. ¡°Yes, yes. Ningning will send them over to Grandma Wen now.¡± ¡°Keep it down. Grandma is asleep.¡± ¡°Okay, Ningning knows.¡± Chapter 622 - The bag

Chapter 622: The bag

The little guy was small, but the bag was not heavy and he could hold it steadily. After the little guy left, Jiang Tingxu turned to the man and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s mom and dad?¡± ¡°They left at the airport. I almost forgot that the bag you asked for is still in the trunk.¡± Jiang Tingxu was a little surprised. ¡°Did you really get it?¡± Mo Boyuanughed when he saw his wife¡¯s silly and cute look. ¡°Dear, are you so unconfident about your inws¡¯ abilities?¡± Wasn¡¯t it just a bag? How difficult could it be? Even if the production had stopped, as long as the old couple asked for it, wouldn¡¯t the factory quickly create a new one? Jiang Tingxu curled her lips at the man. ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Boyuan coughed, held his wife¡¯s hand, and rubbed it a few more times. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go down and bring the bag up.¡± ¡°No need, Dad and Mom didn¡¯t know but how could you not know whether I truly wanted the bag or not?¡± It was just a casual lie. However, her inws really got it! Jiang Tingxu felt even more guilty at that moment. The manforted her by patting her back. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already brought it back, you should keep it. If you don¡¯t ept it, it would hurt your inws¡¯ feelings.¡± Indeed. ¡°Alright.¡± A bag worth 100,000 dors could only be kept. It would never be used in the future! Mo Boyuan chuckled twice before he turned around and left. He went downstairs to the parking lot. Therefore, when a certain little guy came back and saw that his father had suddenly disappeared, he even searched the house for quite a while. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, where¡¯s father?¡± Wasn¡¯t he there just now? Jiang Tingxu drank the water that had turned warm. ¡°He went down to get something and will be back soon. Do you want some water?¡± The little guy then went forward and nodded wildly at his mother. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tingxu handed him a cup. The little guy gulped down more than half of the cup. ¡°Come, tell Mommy. Did you have fun in Country Y?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yes, it was definitely fun. Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo would take the little guy out every day. It was just that when they were at the Dai family, it wasn¡¯t that fun. The little guy pursed his lips as if he was considering whether to tell his mother about this. In the end, after thinking about it for a long time, he decided not to tell his mother. If Jiang Tingxu found out that he was unhappy, she would definitely be unhappy too. However, this considerate little fellow probably didn¡¯t know that his mother knew about this long ago. Jiang Tingxu hugged her son tightly. ¡°Baby.¡± Hmm? ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you alright?¡± Alright, from this, it could be seen that once little Ningning grew up, he would definitely be a straight man! Jiang Tingxu smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, I just wanted to hug you. It¡¯s been too long since west met. I miss you so much.¡± Was it that long? Didn¡¯t he just go to Country Y with his grandparents for a few days? It hadn¡¯t even been a week, alright? However, the little man was obviously happy as well. He returned Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hug. ¡°Ningning also wants to hug Jiang Tingxu.¡± The mother and son hugged each other. It was even more impossible for the little guy to know how worried his mother had been previously. Therefore, she was so happy and satisfied to be able to hug him! When Mo Boyuan opened the door, he saw the two hugging on the sofa. ¡°Mo Zhining,e and get your things.¡± He thought to himself, ¡°You brat, you¡¯re hugging my wife again!¡± The little guy went to Country Y and brought back a lot of things. They were all gifts for everyone. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning brought you a present again!¡± Oh? ¡°Really? Baby, you¡¯re too kind. Mommy loves you!¡± Chapter 623 - Hair clip

Chapter 623: Hair clip

Mwah, Mwah, Mwah. Mo Boyuan watched as his wife kissed his son¡¯s face a few times. The jealousy in his heart once again overcame him. He directly ced his son¡¯s things on the ground, then walked over with his wife¡¯s bag. With a big hand, he carried the little man far away. ¡°Go and pack your things.¡± The naive child went over eagerly. Jiang Tingxu shot a few angry nces at this man, but Mo Boyuan never cared about his wife¡¯s cold eyes. He handed the bag to his wife as if he was presenting a treasure. After Jiang Tingxu took it, she sat on the sofa and began to open the package. There was probably no woman who didn¡¯t like to open this. Even Jiang Tingxu was no exception. It couldn¡¯t be helped. This was the nature of women. She opened the packageyer byyer. When she saw the bag for the first time, Jiang Tingxu was almost blinded by the diamonds on it. That was true. How could a 100,000 dor bag not have diamonds? Moreover, this bag was too beautiful. It could be liked by any woman. As expected of the Hermes limited edition bag! Of course, Mo Boyuan saw a sh of love in his wife¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful,¡± he said exaggeratedly. She didn¡¯t know whether he was praising the bag or praising her again. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very beautiful. It¡¯s just a little too expensive. Mom spent too much money on it.¡± One hundred thousand. Let alone an ordinary family, even an ordinary rich person wouldn¡¯t casually buy a bag with such a sum of money. However, Mo Boyuan suddenly said, ¡°She didn¡¯t spend any money.¡± Huh? ¡°How can I let others buy what my woman wants?¡± His words were very domineering! ¡°You bought it?¡± ¡°Yes, I spent ten times the price to buy it from my mother.¡± Therefore, this bag was not 100,000 dors. There was another zero at the end. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. She looked at the man in front of her andined helplessly. ¡°You are burning money.¡± Pfft. ¡°Well, I already said that your man is so poor that he only had money left. So, do you want anything else?¡± ¡°No!¡± Her heart couldn¡¯t take another critical hit. At this moment, the little guy fiddled at the door for a while and finally came up with a gift for his mother. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, look, Ningning chose this after a long time!¡± Seeing her son carefully carrying the gift box over, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart almost melted. ¡°Wow really? Thank you, baby. Mommy likes it very much!¡± Eh? ¡°Jiang Tingxu, how do you know how much you like it without even looking at it?¡± How was this a question of whether to look at it or not? Your mother was truly touched! ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t need to look at it. I already like it very much!¡± she said with a smile. When the little guy heard this, he smiled too. ¡°Then open it and take a look.¡± Oh? Jiang Tingxu reached out and took it. ¡°I¡¯ll open it now?¡± The little guy nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± His little eyes were especially expectant. What on earth was it? Jiang Tingxu coughed and then slowly opened the stic flower on the box. Then, she opened the lid and saw a pink bow hair clip lying inside the box. A certain man was watching it from the side and almostughed out loud. After receiving the threat from his wife¡¯s eyes, he held it in and turned his face away. This was the gift that the brat had carefully picked out for his mother from Country Y? A stic bow hair clip? But Jiang Tingxu was very happy. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful. Mommy likes it so much. Ningning, can you help Mommy to put it on?¡± How could the little guy not want to? ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 624 - Pulling out the oxygen tube

Chapter 624: Pulling out the oxygen tube

¡°Jiang Tingxu, lower your head a little.¡± ¡°Lower a little more. Ningning can¡¯t reach it.¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s crooked.¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, the room was filled with the chatters of the little guy. Jiang Tingxu, of course, cooperated with her son. Mo Boyuan, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t stopughing at the side. Jiang Tingxu had red at him a few times, but the man couldn¡¯t control himself at all. ¡°Well, it¡¯s done!¡± Finally¡­ Jiang Tingxu looked at Mo Boyuan inquisitively. The child¡¯s father might be more reliable in an adult¡¯s aesthetic judgment. Mo Boyuan looked around and slowly said, ¡°Well, my wife is good-looking. Naturally, she can pull off anything.¡± Was this a genuinepliment? Or was it just a desire to survive? Jiang Tingxu searched around. Alright, she didn¡¯t find a small mirror or anything like that at home. She just happened to see the phone in the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me use it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The phone!¡± In front of his wife, the greatest actor Mo Boyuan was bing more and more like a ve to his wife. He obediently handed her his phone. After Jiang Tingxu received it, she turned on the camera function and took a selfie. She didn¡¯t take a photo. She just used it as a mirror. Seeing that the pink hair clip was clipped on her hair, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t bear to close her eyes at first nce. Perhaps, as long as it was a woman, no matter if it was a big or small one, they would prefer this pink and tender look. She looked at it carefully. It wasn¡¯t so strange after she took a few more nces. A certain little guy was looking forward to his mother¡¯s reaction. Jiang Tingxu handed the phone back to the man and said solemnly to her son, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very beautiful!¡± Hearing the answer, the little guy quickly echoed, ¡°Ningning also thinks it¡¯s very, very beautiful!¡± Looking at the mother and son ttering each other, the corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times and looked at the time on the phone. ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t you want to sleep for a while?¡± he asked. Although he had slept for more than an hour in the first half of the nightst night, he was still sleepy at this time. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to sleep. You take Ningning with you.¡± Mo Boyuan refused immediately. ¡°No, I also stayed up and worked all nightst night. I need to rest.¡± Huh? Jiang Tingxu immediately looked up. ¡°Then what about Ningning?¡± ¡°Homework!¡± Hiss! ¡°No! Dad, Ningning¡¯s homework has been done long ago!¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°That¡¯s only kindergarten homework. I¡¯ll personally prepare it for you now. You can do it hereter. Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to disturb me and your mother.¡± Perhaps, Mo Boyuan wanted to lie on the hospital bed when he was old. When he could be saved, but his son would forcefully pull out his oxygen tube. Right now, Ningning could only follow his father¡¯s whims and do his homework obediently. Normally, it was rare for Jiang Tingxu to care about this father and son pair. She had already stood up and returned to her room. Here, they could negotiate on their own. The little guy had originally nned to ask Jiang Tingxu for help, but his mother had selectively ignored him. As for Mo Boyuan, after mercilessly giving his son a huge pile of homework, he let go and walked away without the slightest hint of guilt. In the room, when Mo Boyuan entered, he saw the woman who was already asleep on the bed. His footsteps could not help but be lighter as he slowly approached the bedside. Then, he quickly stripped himself naked and crawled into the quilt. ¡­ When Jiang Tingxu woke up, the air was filled with the fragrance of food. Her stomach instantly became hungry. She had just drunk a cup of soy milk in the morning. She wanted to get up, but the man hugged her tightly. No wonder she always felt tired when she fell asleep. Chapter 625 - Dont be sour

Chapter 625: Don¡¯t be sour

After a lot of effort, she finally pushed the man away, got up, and got out of bed. In the living room, the fragrance was even stronger. Jiang Tingxu came out of the room and saw that there were already several dishes on the dining table. Stir-fried bamboo shoots with chili, shredded pork with fish vor, and a small te of stir-fried meat. No wonder the fragrance was so strong. These dishes were all very delicious. Meanwhile, in the kitchen, the thick smell of bone broth was stilling out. Jiang Tingxu stole a piece of bamboo shoot and walked to the kitchen while eating. Unexpectedly, in the kitchen, a certain little guy was openly sneak-eating. ¡°Grandma Wen, tofu. Ningning wants to eat tofu.¡± Aunt Wen held a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other, feeding the little guy. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat this piece of fish first, then we¡¯ll eat tofu.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What delicious food are you eating?¡± Jiang Tingxu suddenly spoke, causing the little one to pause. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you¡¯re awake?¡± At this moment, Jiang Tingxu had already walked over. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t woken up, wouldn¡¯t I have missed seeing your Grandma Wen giving you special treatment?¡± she deliberately teased. The little one immediately reached out to cover its small mouth,pletely covering its ears. Wen Jie couldn¡¯t help butugh at the teasing and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Boyuan?¡± ¡°He should be waking up soon.¡± Wen Jie quickly said, ¡°I heard from Ningning that Boyuan worked all night? Let him sleep a little longer, let¡¯s leave the dishes for him.¡± Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t the only one who worked all nightst night, okay? ¡°Aunt Wen, if you continue to be biased, my brother will be anxious!¡± Wen Jie was helpless. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be sour. Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then go out and have a seat. Bring Ningning out as well. I¡¯ll get the soup.¡± Jiang Tingxu held her son¡¯s hand while her other hand was carrying the cod stew that Wen Jie had specially prepared for her son. The mother and son came out of the kitchen and coincidentally, Mo Boyuan also came out of the room. ¡°Daddy!¡± The little guy immediately called out, but then he seemed to remember that his father had given him a lot of homework. His little face instantly fell, and he turned his head and ignored his father. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t care about the little guy¡¯s attitude. He looked at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Wife, when did you wake up?¡± he asked Jiang Tingxu. Jiang Tingxu fed her son codfish and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Hurry up and wash up, then eat.¡± How could he ask such a boring question? Mo Boyuan then turned around and went to the bathroom. Wen Jie came out from the kitchen with the freshly made bone broth. ¡°Boyuan woke up?¡± she asked. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I was just about to leave some food for him. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s up.¡± Jiang Tingxu wanted to be jealous, but when she saw that her son was still there, she held back. ¡°We don¡¯t have these things at home. Did Aunt Wen went out?¡± ¡°Yeah, Ningning brought me to the supermarket. The facilities in this neighborhood are pretty good.¡± Hearing Wen Jie¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°Then Aunt Wen will live here from now on!¡± Anyway, the upper, middle and lower floors were all bought by some rich man. There was no shortage of ces to live. ¡°No, I still prefer to live in the family courtyard. I¡¯ve lived there for almost 20 years. I¡¯m very familiar with every nt and tree. As long as you young people live well on your own.¡± Okay, Aunt Wen was not easy to fool. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll look for the renovationpany in a while.¡± ¡°Ask them to finish it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Boyuan also came out of the bathroom. ¡°Aunt Wen.¡± ¡°Come and sit down.¡± Mo Boyuan walked forward and sat directly next to Jiang Tingxu. When he saw the dishes on half of the table, he said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Aunt Wen.¡± ¡°What¡¯s hard on me? I just made some random dishes. Try them and see if you like them.¡± Chapter 626 - The plane had an accident

Chapter 626: The ne had an ident

Wen Jie¡¯s culinary skills were needless to say. Even a crown prince like Mo Boyuan, who was used to all kinds of delicacies, had his appetite greatly increased after eating the food cooked by Wen Jie. When he was almost done eating, the cell phone beside him rang. He picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hey, Old Mo, you¡¯re a prophet, right?¡± When he picked up the phone, he didn¡¯t notice the caller ID. From his voice, he could tell that it was Mort. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Thetest news. Ten minutes ago, the ne that took off from Country Y to Yun City had an ident.¡± Did something really happen? Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned. When he came back to his senses, he asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? How are the casualties?¡± When they heard the word ¡°casualties¡±, Wen Jie and Jiang Tingxu, who were doctors, quickly looked over. ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Jie asked worriedly. For doctors, many words were especially sensitive. ¡°A ne from Country Y¡¯s flying to Yun City has been in an ident. The exact situation is not clear at the moment,¡± as he spoke, his eyes looked at the woman beside him. As expected, when Jiang Tingxu heard Mo Boyuan say that the ne had an ident, her expression suddenly changed, and her hands began to tremble involuntarily. She stretched out her hand and held it tightly. Jiang Tingxu was not at peace physically or mentally at the moment. However, after being held by the man, she gradually recovered. The call did not end. Mo Boyuan then continued to pick up the phone. ¡°Mort?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, Old Mo, you have someone by your side? And there¡¯s more than one. Who is it? A little loli?¡± Mort¡¯s only impression of Jiang Tingxu was the little loli from back then. After all, Mort had only met Jiang Tingxu once. ¡°Are you getting off the ne now?¡± Who was Mo Boyuan? How could he obediently answer whatever other people asked? ¡°Old Mo, why don¡¯t you take a guess where I am now?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it. I¡¯m not guessing!¡± Tsk. So boring! Mort cursed in his heart. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m going to the hotel right now. If you¡¯re done with the little loli, remember to look for me!¡± Don¡¯t forget your friendship when you are seeing her. Tsk! Then you guessed right. ¡°Cut the crap. What¡¯s the situation now?¡± On the phone, Mort held the phone in one hand and swiped the tablet with the other. He was looking for thetest situation in Country Y. When he saw the contents of the official announcement, Mort also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ve already made an emergencynding nearby. A few passengers were injured and were sent to the hospital. Now, the investigation team has gone to investigate the cause of the ident. ¡°Old Mo, you¡¯re truly amazing. Are you sure you don¡¯t have the foresight ability from the movies?¡± ¡°You should watch fewer sci-fi movies and continue to follow up on this matter. If there¡¯s any news, inform me immediately. I¡¯m eating, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Without needing Mort¡¯s response, he hung up the phone decisively. ¡°Boyuan, how¡¯s the situation? Was it serious?¡± Wen Jie saw that the phone had been hung up, and a series of questions were thrown out. Mo Boyuan had been holding his wife¡¯s hand the whole time. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mood had also been affected a lot. At the moment, she was much calmer than before. ¡°We were very lucky. After the ne took off, they found a problem and made an emergencynding nearby. A few passengers were injured and were sent to the hospital.¡± Hearing the answer, Wen Jie and Jiang Tingxu let out a long sigh of relief. This was indeed lucky. Usually, when something happened in the air, the bodies could not be foundpletely. Some of them were not even left with ashes. Chapter 627 - Li Hong and Lu Yunhua were best friends

Chapter 627: Li Hong and Lu Yunhua were best friends

Mo Boyuan held his wife¡¯s hand tightly again. ¡°Can you rx now?¡± Jiang Tingxu felt relieved and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡­ After eating, Mo Boyuan left and went to the hotel to see Mort. He even took away a certain little guy. Jiang Tingxu, of course, would not stop him and helped Wen Jie wash the dishes. After washing the dishes, the two sat on the sofa in the living room. Wen Jie watched TV while Jiang Tingxu scrolled through Weibo. Sure enough, Li Hong¡¯s matter had already made several trending searches. ¡°Mu Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s current Madam Li Hong is a mistress.¡± ¡°Li Hong drives away the original wife.¡± ¡°Li Hong¡¯s son.¡± Yun City Express even reported in great detail. A few long and short essays were extremely well written. Manyizens could not help but go directly to Li Hong¡¯s Weibo to curse her. The currentizens absolutely could not tolerate a mistress. And Li Hong had done so many unconscionable things. Not only did she stole another woman¡¯s husband, but she had also forced the original wife away. The original wife had even gone missing. Whether or not Li Hong¡¯s handiwork was involved in this, everyone was very doubtful. Not only that, but she had also done all sorts of sinister things to the son of the first wife, who was only about ten years old at the time. Now, of course, everyone knew that the son of the first wife of the Mu family was the current upstart in the business world of Yun City, the president of the Anning Group ¡ª Mu Yunfeng. When they saw Mu Yunfeng¡¯s information, the outstanding graduates of the famous universities in Country M, as well as other experiences over the years, and his current status as the president, everyone was full of admiration. Moreover, Mu Yunfeng was handsome! Therefore, the femaleizens were even more furious. One could imagine how badly Li Hong¡¯s social media app would be criticized now? It was said that the youngest son that Li Hong gave birth to was not the biological son of CEO Mu, but the son of a neighbor from next door. This was no longer an ordinary hateful person. She became a rat crossing the street, and everyone was shouting and beating her up. Jiang Tingxu saw that Weibo was bustling with activity and finally exited the app. ¡°Aunt Wen, do you know Li Hong?¡± asked Wen Jie. ¡°Li Hong? The actress Li Hong from back then? How could I not know a big star like her? What happened to her?¡± ¡°Her news is all over the inte now. Let me show you.¡± ¡­ A few minutester, Wen Jie had almost finished reading a few hot searches and even read the long essay from Yun City Express. She sighed. ¡°Can you find anything on the inte nowadays?¡± ¡°Yes, in the information age, the Inte has memories. Unlike humans, they sometimes forget!¡± Wen Jie was still very emotional. They even dug up the events from more than twenty years ago. This was really¡­ ¡°Li Hong is actually such a person?¡± Even Wen Jie was in disbelief, not to mention the others. And the more it was like this, the more explosive it would be! How could Jiang Tingxu not know that this online news was all exposed by Mu Yunfeng? Otherwise, other than the person involved, who else would know so much about the matter? ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Wen Jie nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m extremely surprised. How did this news suddenly leak out? For so many years, there hasn¡¯t been a single drop of water!¡± ¡°As the saying goes, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t report it, it¡¯s not the time yet. And now, it¡¯s the time.¡± How could those who did bad things not be punished? God was very fair! ¡°That¡¯s right. By the way, did you know that Li Hong had a good rtionship with your mother a few years ago?¡± ¡°Lu Yunhua?¡± ¡°Yes, I often saw reports on the news saying that Madam Mu and Madam Jun of the Jun family were best friends!¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know about this. Chapter 628 - Little Ningning, who grew out of nowhere

Chapter 628: Little Ningning, who grew out of nowhere

¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°It was more than ten years ago. Li Hong retired and the media didn¡¯t report much about it, so it¡¯s unclear how the rtionship between the two of them is now.¡± Jiang Tingxu sneered and smiled. Bad people always worked together! Lu Yunhua abandoned her husband and daughter, and Li Hong forced the original mistress and took over. No wonder they could be best friends back then. The two of them had the same attributes! ¡­ At this moment, at Yun Guan Hotel. Mo Boyuan held his son¡¯s hand and walked into the hotel with slight disdain. Almost in an instant, everyone in the hall turned their gazes to the father and son. The hotel manager was especially stunned for a long while before he went forward. ¡°Young Master Mo, this¡­ is the young master?¡± Mo Boyuan nodded slightly as a form of acknowledgment. The little young master? Probably because he could tell that this person was calling him, the little guy called out to the hotel manager in a soft voice, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± For a moment, the manager was excited: ¡°Hello, little young master!¡± This was the great-grandson of the Mo family. The great-grandson of the Mo family had called him Uncle? From today onwards, he could go out and brag for a while. The manager sent the father and son into the elevator until the elevator door closed. Only then did he slightly calm down the excitement in his heart and return to the front desk. A few of the front desk staff gathered together to discuss. ¡°That¡¯s our little great-grandson, right?¡± ¡°It must be. He looks like a copy of the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°So, the little great-grandson is going to make a public appearance?¡± ¡°What a cute little great-grandson. I actually forgot to take a photo. What a pity!¡± ¡°Come on, without the permission of the Crown Prince, you dare to take a picture of the little great-grandson? Do you think you¡¯ve lived too long?¡± ¡­ Ding! The elevator door opened. ¡°Mo Zhining, let¡¯s go.¡± His short legs ttered behind his father¡¯s butt as he looked around curiously. The father and son walked along the corridor, but they did not meet anyone. This was the little guy¡¯s first time here, so he was very unfamiliar. He quickly trotted over and held Mo Boyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, is Uncle Mort here as well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Dad, this ce is so beautiful.¡± Children always liked ces with more lights. ¡°Compared to the hotel you stayed in overseas, which one is more beautiful?¡± Yes¡­ Yes¡­ The little guy started to think seriously,paring the two in his mind. Finally, he raised his head. ¡°Here!¡± Mo Boyuan immediately smiled. ¡°You have good taste.¡± The Yun Guan Hotel was the Mo family¡¯s property. If this child dared to say that his hotel could not bepared to other hotels, then he would be prepared to suffer the cold stare from his father. At this moment, Mo Boyuan stopped. ¡°We¡¯re here. Knock on the door.¡± Hmm? Was this an order for the child to knock on the door? Yes, that¡¯s right, that must be it! The little guy walked forward, his ws tapping on the door. In the room, Mort was talking to someone on the phone when he heard a knock on the door. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll contact youter,¡± he said to the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°Okay, president, you go ahead first.¡± However, when Mort walked over to open the door, he didn¡¯t notice his feet at all, so he didn¡¯t see a little guy at the first moment. He only saw Mo Boyuan who was standing a little further away. ¡°Yo, are you done with your little loli?¡± he joked casually. Mo Boyuan nced at him and heard the little guy ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this little loli?¡± ¡°What¡¯s a little loli?¡± Hearing the voice, Mort suddenly looked down. ¡°Oh my god! This, this, this¡­ when did a little radish head suddenly appear? Did It just grow out?¡± Chapter 629 - Knowing and not knowing

Chapter 629: Knowing and not knowing

Grew out? Do you think it¡¯s a vegetable or a radish? When a child suddenly appeared under his feet, Mort was indeed shocked. It was probably because foreigners were born with the genes of a fan. Moreover, it was because they had watched too many sci-fi movies. The little guy tilted his head and looked at Mort from top to bottom. Then, he returned to Mo Boyuan. ¡°Dad, is there something wrong with this uncle?¡± He was so suspicious. After hearing his son¡¯s question, Mo Boyuan actually nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, maybe his brain is not that good!¡± Hearing that his brain was not good, the little guy became even more worried about Mo Boyuan. If his brain was not good, then wasn¡¯t he sick? What if he hit the child? Mort finally understood what was going on with the little radish that suddenly appeared. He looked at the two extremely simr faces, one big and one small. Also, this little person had just called him Daddy. ¡°Old Mo, this is your son? Who gave birth to him?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Er, it can¡¯t be the little loli, right? Dang, Old Mo, you¡¯re a beast. How old is this little loli, yet you¡­¡± These words didn¡¯t sound good at all. Mo Boyuan shot a cold nce at mort. ¡°Stupid!¡± Hiss! Alright, Mort still understood his good friend quite well. ¡°Hello, little friend. My name is Mort. I¡¯ve been good friends with your daddy for many years. What¡¯s your name?¡± Seeing that this uncle seemed to have returned to normal, the little guy also responded. ¡°Hello, Uncle Mort. My name is Ningning.¡± ¡°Good boy. Um, can I pinch you?¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes immediately widened as he looked at Mort. His two small hands were tightly holding onto Mo Boyuan¡¯s legs. His refusal was very obvious. After all, he was still his biological son. Mo Boyuan finally spoke. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t scare my son.¡± Only then did Mort give up resentfully. ¡°Alright,e in, Little Ningning. Do you want coffee?¡± He actually asked a three-year-old child if he wanted coffee? ¡°Thank you, Uncle. Ningning doesn¡¯t want coffee.¡± ¡°Give him a bottle of mineral water.¡± Actually, if they were overseas, the child would indeed drink coffee. Mort did not do it on purpose. The foreigners who stayed abroad all year round did not know much about many things in China. With Mo Boyuan¡¯s order, Mort took out three bottles of mineral water from the freezer and handed them to the father and son in front of him. Then, he opened his bottle and drank a few mouthfuls. ¡°So, thest time you called, you said that the little loli was your wife. Is that true?¡± ¡°What else?¡± How could this be false? The little guy asked his father in a soft voice. ¡°Dad, the little loli that Uncle Mort mentioned, is it Jiang Tingxu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Uncle Mort also knows Jiang Tingxu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No.¡± The person who answered that he knew Jiang Tingxu was Mort himself. The person who answered that he didn¡¯t know Jiang Tingxu was Mo Boyuan. When Mort heard that, he retorted excitedly, ¡°Old Mo, don¡¯t spout nonsense. How can I not know the little loli? When the little loli came to look for you back then, I was the first one to receive her.¡± Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve only met once or twice. Naturally, this can¡¯t be considered to know each other.¡± Mort was so angry that he almost stomped his feet on the spot. The little guy burst intoughter when he saw this. However, in the next moment, he was ordered by his father to go to the side to y. Ningning was still very sensible in this aspect. He knew that his father and Uncle Mort had important matters to discuss, so he obediently left and went to find the television to watch on his own. Mo Boyuan and Mort also officially started chatting. ¡°How is Yunfeng now?¡± Mort, Mu Yunfeng, and Mo Boyuan had been friends for more than ten years. Chapter 630 - Received the news

Chapter 630: Received the news

From being roommates, senior brothers, partners, and colleagues, the three of them had slowly developed from the beginning to the present in more than ten years. It was no longer just the rtionships listed above. Mo Boyuan leaned against the back of the sofa. ¡°Not too good.¡± It would be a wonder if it could be good! Mort immediately stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that at the moment. He probably doesn¡¯t want us to go over now. Let him calm down first. If there¡¯s something, he¡¯ll speak up.¡± Mo Boyuan knew both Mu Yunfeng and Mort very well. The entire Mu family was in a mess because of Li Hong¡¯s scandal, the sessor madam. Mu Yunfeng even changed Mu Wen¡¯s will without permission. Not only did he sue Li Hong and her son, but he also donated all of the Mu family¡¯s assets. How could the people of the Mu family just watch the ducks fly away? Fortunately, Mu Yunfeng¡¯s ability was enough to deal with these, so there was no need to worry too much. Mort sighed deeply. ¡°Old Mo, why aren¡¯t you anxious at all?¡± There was obvious doubt and resentment in his tone. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t exin too much. ¡°You don¡¯t believe in Yunfeng¡¯s ability?¡± he asked in return. This made Mort instantly quiet down. That¡¯s right. Based on his understanding over the years, Mu Yunfeng¡¯s ability was definitely not weak. Dealing with the Mu family was even easier. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Hong still had someone behind her, and the current situation was still unclear, the matter would have ended long ago. The person behind Li Hong wasn¡¯t just Mu Yunfeng who was suspicious. Mo Boyuan was also faintly suspicious. However, he just couldn¡¯t figure out which link had gone wrong for a moment? Li Hong, the Mu family, and the Mo family had never had the slightest bit of business cooperation. Other than the friendship between Mo Boyuan and Mu Yunfeng, the Mu family had no right to get on the big boat of the Mo family. Just as Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart was filled with suspicion, a notification sounded on WeChat. When he saw the message that his wife had just sent, the questions that Mo Boyuan was still struggling with suddenly connected. Jiang Tingxu, ¡°I just heard from Aunt Wen that Li Hong and Lu Yunhua used to be best friends!¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed dangerously. Best friends? Li Hong and Lu Yunhua? If that was the case, then both of them were rted to the Jun family, weren¡¯t they? Moreover, if one thought about it carefully, whether it was Lu Yan or Shen Peiyi, they were all people closely rted to the Shen family. This was truly terrifying when one thought about it carefully! Everyone was connected and with the Jun family as the center point, it was like a dense that was heading towards the Mo family. Mo Boyuan replied, ¡°I got it. Leng Zheng and the others have been investigating in Jin City. They should have a result soon. Don¡¯t worry too much, the matter will be investigated clearly!¡± After replying to the message, Mo Boyuan was about to leave. ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Mu Yunfeng isn¡¯t around at thepany. You can go and cover for him for now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mort couldn¡¯t believe it. He had just arrived and thought that he would be free for a few days. was he going to be enved again? Hehe. ¡°Mo Zhining!¡± ¡°Daddy?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When the little guy heard his father say that he was leaving, he slid off the sofa and ran over. ¡°Are we leaving?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Boyuan replied. His eyes were already beginning to brew. Of course, a certain little guy did not notice anything. However, Mort was the first to notice. ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepanyter. Old Mo, if you need anything, just say it.¡± Chapter 631 - You still have one minute left

Chapter 631: You still have one minute left

A friendship of more than ten years was not something to be trifled with. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°Why are you saying this? You¡¯re treating me like an outsider!¡± The little guy eagerly followed behind Mo Boyuan and left. When they got into the car, he could not help but ask again, ¡°Dad, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Sending you back to the old house. Dad has something to take care of.¡± Hearing that they were going back to the old house, the little guy was very unhappy, but he didn¡¯t say anything. About half an hourter, Mo Boyuan sent his son back to the old house, and Uncle Jin picked him up. As for Mo Boyuan, he was so anxious that he didn¡¯t even have time to step into the old house¡¯s main door. He started the car and left. ¡­ Private base. Mo Boyuan saw Xiao Liu again. Compared to before, no one would believe that the current Xiao Liu was the same person! Since ancient times, traitors wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. Xiao Liu, of course, was no exception. In this world, there were many methods of torturing people. It wasn¡¯t necessary to take their lives. Xiao Liu was pressed onto the chair and could not resist. When he saw Mo Boyuan, his gaze froze. ¡°You¡¯re from the Jun family?¡± He didn¡¯t n to waste any time and went straight to the point. ¡°No.¡± However, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t care about Xiao Liu¡¯s denial, because he had basically confirmed this fact! ¡°Do you think denying it now will be useful?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the boss check it? Did he find evidence?¡± Evidence? This kind of thing was useful to most people. But to those who stood at the top, it was even cheaper than trash. The corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. ¡°Who is the person behind the Jun family?¡± he asked very slowly, enunciating each word. Mo Boyuan was not that curious about the current Jun family. But he was very interested in the person behind the Jun family. ¡°If the boss doesn¡¯t know, how would I know? I¡¯m just a small bodyguard.¡± Heh. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Liu did not speak again. Mo Boyuan was terrifying at this moment. ¡°A small bodyguard doesn¡¯t have the guts to spy on the youngdy of the Jun family!¡± Hiss! Sure enough, when Xiao Liu heard these words, his face could not help but change. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the boss is talking about.¡± He refused to admit it. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Very good.¡± Although Xiao Liu refused to admit it, he was also panicking in his heart. Humans, in the end, could not escape the seven emotions and six desires. No matter how determined a person was, once someone found their fatal weakness, they would be defeated! Mo Boyuan made a hand gesture, and the people from the base immediately handed over a tablet. On the tablet, there was a video ying. In the video, a woman was held by a few men on the beach, constantly struggling. Knock knock¡­ His fingers knocked twice. ¡°Show it to him.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The tablet arrived in front of Xiao Liu. When he saw the figure of the woman in the video, Xiao Liu¡¯s eyes turned scarlet. ¡°What do you want to do to her? Let her go!¡± Mo Boyuan crossed his legs. Xiao Liu¡¯s reaction was clearly seen. ¡°What qualifications do you think you have to negotiate now?¡± Xiao Liu¡¯s eyes were red, and his expression became ferocious. ¡°Let her go. What¡¯s the big deal? Come at me!¡± ¡°Whether you let her go or not, that depends on your attitude. This is a civilized society, we don¡¯t y the game.¡± Civilized? Xiao Liu struggled powerlessly, and even let out an angry roar. Mo Boyuan raised his hand and looked at the time. ¡°There¡¯s still one minute left. If you haven¡¯t thought it through, then they¡­ will really make a move.¡± Chapter 632 - The word "love", could not be redeemed once it was released

Chapter 632: The word ¡°love¡±, could not be redeemed once it was released

A minute was not long, but for people who were on the verge of copse, seconds felt like years. More and more beads of sweat appeared on Xiao Liu¡¯s forehead, as well as a painful struggle. ¡°Ten seconds left.¡± The woman in the video had her hands tied behind her back, and her mouth was wrapped in ck tape. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not avoid being dragged into the sea by those people. He watched as the woman was slowly entering the sea. ¡°Three¡­ two¡­ one¡­¡± Seeing that Mo Boyuan was about to give an order, Xiao Liupletely broke down. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± In the video, the woman was dragged back to the shore. Seeing this, Xiao Liu was relieved. Mo Boyuan waved at the people in the base, and that person quickly retreated. At that moment, only Mo Boyuan and Xiao Liu were left in the room. The man crossed his arms over his chest and leaned against the back of the chair. His legs were crossed again, and his ice-cold face was half-smiling. Xiao Liu knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything, they would definitely make a move. Although outsiders didn¡¯t know, it didn¡¯t mean that Xiao Liu didn¡¯t know how terrifying the man in front of him was behind his back! ¡°What does the boss want to know?¡± ¡°Everything.¡± Xiao Liu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know much.¡± The man sneered. ¡°Then tell me what you know!¡± Xiao Liu frowned again. After taking a few deep breaths, he slowly said, ¡°I am not a member of the Jun family. Miss Shen saved me once. I am very grateful to her, so I once revealed the whereabouts of the boss to her. I really do not know anything about the Jun family. ¡°However, Miss Lu previously contacted me in private. When she was at home for the funeral, she even personally went to her hometown.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Lu Yan?¡± ¡°Yes, she used Miss Shen to threaten me. She wanted me to inform her of the boss, Madam, and Little Master¡¯s whereabouts on time when necessary!¡± Once he opened his mouth, it didn¡¯t seem so difficult to speakter. ¡°What else?¡± Xiao Liu pursed his lips. ¡°Let me cooperate in secret.¡± ¡°Cooperate with what?¡± Actually, how could he not guess what cooperation was? Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t stupid, since he had already said it so clearly. Lu Yan was obviously nning to make a move against the mother and son! Indeed, if he hadn¡¯t discovered Xiao Liu¡¯s betrayal in advance, then with Xiao Liu¡¯s cooperation in secret, they might have seeded. Xiao Liu¡¯s face instantly turned cold. Now, it seemed that his wife had mentioned that his son had been kidnapped, and Lu Yan was definitely involved! It was really¡­ It was hard to find him, but it took all his effort! He had originally wanted to find out about the news from the Jun family from Xiao Liu¡¯s side, but he had not expected that the mastermind of this matter would be found. Heh, he had been worrying about not finding him! Xiao Liu had been by Mo Boyuan¡¯s side for more than ten years, so how could he not see what the expression on Mo Boyuan¡¯s face meant? ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the Jun family¡¯s matters, but Miss Lu should know something about it!¡± Mo Boyuan nodded, then stood up and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Betraying the Mo family for a woman? Is it worth it?¡± Xiao Liu smiled instead. ¡°Love is a word that can not be taken back once it is said. ¡°I have let down the boss and the Mo family. I ept all the consequences. I only hope that the boss will not vent his anger on Miss Shen.¡± Mo Boyuan did not respond. If he did not pursue the matter, he would first have to confirm that Shen Peiyi had nothing to do with the kidnapping! ¡°Take her away.¡± When the people who had been guarding the door heard this, they quickly came in. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Chapter 633 - Brought to the interrogation room

Chapter 633: Brought to the interrogation room

After Xiao Liu was taken away, Mo Boyuan called Atie over. ¡°Go and bring Lu Yan over.¡± Hm? Atie thought carefully for a while before finally remembering who Lu Yan was. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ About twenty minutester, Lu Yan and her friends had juste out of the mall building when their phones rang. ¡°I need to take a call.¡± As she spoke, she walked to a ce where there was no one around. After the call was connected, she was the first to question. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I been able to contact you during this time? Do you want to go back on your word?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a mission.¡± Upon hearing her answer, Lu Yan¡¯s expression softened a little. ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to Shen Peiyi, you¡¯d better not have any ideas. Listen to me obediently!¡± ¡°Heh, if you dare to touch even a single hair on Miss Shen¡¯s head, don¡¯t me me for taking you down with me!¡± Lu Yan¡¯s tone became a little more restrained. ¡°Have you gotten the whereabouts of that bitch and her son?¡± ¡°XX intersection. Five minutester,e and get them yourself in case you were discovered.¡± Lu Yan did not have any objections. The current Inte was not safe and could be easily exposed. However, some of the traditional methods were not easily discovered. ¡°I¡¯m not far now. I¡¯lle over immediately.¡± ¡°Quick, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± At this moment, Lu Yan did not know that Xiao Liu had already confessed everything. She thought that she had something to hold on to and seemed very confident. She walked in front of her sisters. ¡°Sorry, I have something to do. I need to leave first. We¡¯ll meet again next time.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± After getting into the car, they quickly left. At the XX intersection, Atie and his men had almost surrounded the entire intersection. They were waiting for Lu Yan to arrive. ¡°Atie, Xiao Liu¡¯s side is done.¡± Atie nodded. ¡°Inform everyone to get ready.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At the base. Xiao Liu cooperated and made that call while he was handcuffed again. The person in front of him looked at Xiao Liu with a disappointed expression. ¡°You¡¯re really a good-for-nothing!¡± Xiao Liu¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. When the iron door closed again, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry too much. Xiao Liu isn¡¯t so bad that it¡¯s out of control. Young Master won¡¯t kill all of them.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ I didn¡¯t realize that this kid was a lover!¡± This¡­ he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Where¡¯s the Young Master?¡± ¡°The Young Master is in the monitoring room.¡± ¡°Forget it, this old man doesn¡¯t have the face to see the Young Master now. Shi Yi, go and report to the Young Master about the situation here.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡­ In the monitoring room. Mo Boyuan¡¯s arrival gave the group of youngds in the monitoring room a fright. Fortunately, after Mo Boyuan arrived, he only sat down. ¡°You guys continue,¡± he said faintly. Eh? ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone returned to their seats. Their hearts were not calm, but they could not guess what the Young Master was trying to do? Each one of them was as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Fortunately, the torture did notst for long. On the surveince screen at the base gate, a few cars drove in quickly. After they stopped, they saw a woman being carried out from thest car. Her upper body was tied, her eyes were covered by a ck cloth, and her mouth was stuffed with something. Mo Boyuan picked up the walkie-talkie next to him and instructed, ¡°Bring her directly to the interrogation room.¡± A reply was quickly sent from the walkie-talkie. ¡°Roger that.¡± At the same time, a woman also got out of another car. She looked much better than the one who got out of the previous car. Other than her eyes being covered by a ck cloth, she wasn¡¯t restrained. Chapter 634 - Able to obtain, but unable to enjoy

Chapter 634: Able to obtain, but unable to enjoy

About ten seconds after Mo Boyuan left the surveince room, the surveince footage in the interrogation room was messed up. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Someone fixed it, but it couldn¡¯t be fixed at all. ¡°Should we get someone toe over and take a look?¡± Another person suddenly said, ¡°What are you looking for? The eldest Young Master did it himself. Of course, he doesn¡¯t want anyone to see what happens next.¡± If he gets someone to fix it, that person would probably be the unlucky one. ¡­ When Mo Boyuan arrived at the interrogation room, Lu Yan was already tied to a stool. The other woman directly pped Lu Yan¡¯s face twice. ¡°You shrew, do you know who I am?¡± Lu Yan was suddenly pped twice. She was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. ¡°Who are you? Why did you hit me? Kidnapping is against thew. I want to sue you!¡± This woman was probably dumb. She was already a fish on the chopping board, waiting to be butchered. She even dared to say that she wanted to sue someone else? If she had met a desperado, her life would be over in the next second. ¡°Fine, go ahead and sue me. I¡¯m more than happy to do so. This way, I won¡¯t need to waste another trip. However, before this, all the pain that you¡¯ve bet on me, of course, I¡¯ll have to pay you back double!¡± p! Another p was sent over. Lu Yan¡¯s face, which had been maintained for many years, was now bleeding from the p. ¡°You shrew, Li Guojin is my man. Why did you have to find me to shit on my head?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t chickens have any professional ethics these days?¡± ¡°Be a good girl and let the man y with you. Take what you deserve. I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± ¡°But you want to ride on my head and take my property. Then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Lu Yan finally knew who the woman who hit her was. ¡°You are Li Guojin¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Now you know? It¡¯s toote!¡± Madam Li, who had been holding back her anger for a long time, stopped pping and directly changed to kicking! pping with her own hand was still painful, so it was better to use a kick. A strong kicknded on Lu Yan¡¯s stomach. Madam Li was still wearing high heels, so one could imagine the power of this kick. Almost instantly, Lu Yan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Oh¡­¡± she cried out in pain. With a look from Mo Boyuan, a man immediately pulled Madam Li back. ¡°Madam, be careful even if you¡¯re discouraged. Don¡¯t kill anyone.¡± If that was the case, no one would be easy to deal with. Of course, Madam Li had no objections. Although she had long wanted to deal with this chicken, she did not want to have a lifewsuit attached to her hands. Someone even handed her a whip that had been dipped in hot pepper water at the right time. Madam Li looked at it and was very satisfied. She casually threw two whips. In an instant, Lu Yan¡¯s painful screams resounded throughout the interrogation room. ¡°Li Guojin said that you still want my two properties in the city center? You are good at plotting. Those two properties add up to at least 500 million. If you have the guts to want them, do you have the life to keep them?¡± Madam Li¡¯s family had a mine. She had made a fortune in this way in her early years. Therefore, Madam Li¡¯s dowry back then was quite a lot. It was an astronomical figure. Therefore, after getting married, Li Guojin never dared to be disrespectful to his own wife. At home, that was the status of a servant. He didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly at all. After meeting the apprehensive flower outside, he had fallen deeply into it. However, Madam Li wasn¡¯t so easy to bully! Moreover, this time, someone had taken the initiative to humiliate a woman that she had hated to the bone for a long time. That was really something she couldn¡¯t ask for. Chapter 635 - The Jun familys involvement

Chapter 635: The Jun family¡¯s involvement

Lu Yan was in so much pain that her entire body was trembling. She started to feel fear in her bones. ¡°I didn¡¯t. It was Li Guojin who said he wanted to give it to me.¡± Pa! The whipshed onto the ground. Every time the sound rang out, it made Lu Yan feel fear in her bones. ¡°He said he wanted to give it to you, and you dared to take it? If I hadn¡¯t discovered it in time, you two adulterers would have taken my things away! I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Li Guojin has already been paralyzed in the hospital ICU for half a month. This is what he gets for betraying me! And you¡­¡± ¡°I beg you to let me go. I will return everything that Li Guojin gave me to you! Is that okay?¡± Pa! This whip once againnded on Lu Yan¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m collecting trash? I don¡¯t want anything, and I want half of your life!¡± This¡­ Lu Yan had never met such a ruthless person. After hearing Madam Li¡¯s ruthless words, she almost fainted. Not to mention Lu Yan, even the men standing around her admired Madam Li¡¯s ruthlessness from the bottom of their hearts! She was indeed a woman with a mine in her family! She had the capital, but she was arrogant! She kept saying that she wanted half of her life! Just as Madam Li was about to make another move, she received a signal from the people around her. Her frustration had been vented. It was time to get down to business. Madam Li had indeed vented a lot of her anger. She coughed and the whip in her hand cracked on the ground: ¡°You shrew, I heard that you are rted with the Jun family of Jin City. Didn¡¯t the Jun family teach their juniors etiquette, justice, and shame?¡± Hearing Madam Li mentioned the Jun family, Lu Yan seemed to be more confident. ¡°Since you know that I have a rtionship with the Jun family, aren¡¯t you afraid of the Jun family taking revenge? Madam Jun is my biological aunt, and the head of the Jun family is my biological uncle. Do you think they will be angry if they know that you treat me like this?¡± ¡°Oh? Angry? I don¡¯t care whether they are angry or not, but I am raging. Not to mention Jun Guoxiong, even if his father is still alive, I have nothing to be afraid of. When I have the chance, I will go back and ask Old Madam Jun how the Jun family got rich in the past.¡± What? Hearing Madam Li¡¯s words, Mo Boyuan was also stunned. So, there was such a fate from many years ago? What a coincidence! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± How could Lu Yan believe it? Madam Li¡¯s two psnded on her face again. ¡°Little slut, ask the elders in the family about that history. Don¡¯te out and embarrass yourself without knowing anything. Besides, Old Madam Jun probably won¡¯t care about an outsider like you, right?¡± Lu Yan¡¯s surname was Lu, not Jun! Lu Yan waspletely crushed by Madam Li. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. How can the Jun Family be afraid of you? Even Chief S of Jin City had to tter my uncle. Who do you think you are?¡± Oh? Madam Li immediately exchanged nces with the people beside her and continued to be fierce. ¡°Who are you lying to? ording to what you said, the chief is willing to be a follower in front of Jun Guoxiong? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting scolded if you tell others?¡± Lu Yan¡¯s thoughts were already in a mess. ¡°It¡¯s true, I saw it with my own eyes!¡± At this moment, Mo Boyuan stood up, gave a signal to the people in the base, and left the interrogation room with his men. He had already gotten what he wanted to know, there was no need to stay here and watch the scene of flesh being torn apart. After leaving, Mo Boyuan called Leng Zheng, who was still investigating in Jin City. ¡°The Jun family is involved with Chief S of Jin City. Follow this line carefully.¡± ¡°How did the boss know when I had just received the news!¡± Chapter 636 - The clues to the Jun family were revealed

Chapter 636: The clues to the Jun family were revealed

¡°By the way, boss, after investigation, our people also found that Jun Corporation had gone downhill over the years, but thepany was still operating very smoothly. After further investigation, we found that the Jun family secretly cooperated with those people in Jin City in illegal business!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°D grade.¡± Mo Boyuan frowned. After a long while, he spoke again, ¡°Continue to follow. Everyone, pay attention to your safety.¡± This made even more sense. The Jun family was secretly cooperating with those people from Jin City, and it was a D grade business that was strictly prohibited by the country. The leader behind it must have a powerful background! It was very likely that it was the person behind the Jun family! Who could it be? To be able tomand the entire Jin City and do things so wlessly, other than those few people, no one else would have such great power, right? Mo Boyuan¡¯s mind spun very quickly, and he had already thought of many things. For example, his father-inw who had sacrificed himself in the early years! Was It rted to that important figure and those illegal businesses? If so, many things that he didn¡¯t understand before could be cleared up in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Jin City for now. Take your people and leave Jin City quickly. I will arrange for someone to send you out of the country for some time. Without my notice, no one is allowed to return to the country!¡± Since there were only a few of them, Leng Zheng and the others had probably already alerted the enemy. He had to send them out of the country as soon as possible. Leng Zheng had never questioned his boss¡¯s decision. ¡°Yes!¡± The next moment, Mo Boyuan directly contacted a certain foreign organization ¡ª T, or Terminator in Chinese. After the call was connected, he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°Help me pick up a batch of people.¡± The person on the other end of the phone should have just been woken up from his sleep and was rather angry. ¡°No, I refuse.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to refuse?¡± ¡°Of course! Who told you to disturb my sleep!¡± Mo Boyuan was not in a hurry and he said very calmly, ¡°Alright, forget it then. You can negotiate with Country Y¡¯s pier yourself!¡± ¡°No, no, no. Where do I pick them up?¡± The result was expected. ¡°Jin City. They need to hide for some time. You can make the arrangements.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll bring them all to my territory. President Mo, you should be relieved, right?¡± Mo Boyuan was relieved after hearing this. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, Country Y¡¯s pier?¡± Mo Boyuan curled his lips. ¡°That¡¯s my territory, what do you think?¡± The next second, a voice came from the phone. ¡°Holy crap!¡± Mo Boyuan hung up the phone in time before the voice came out. ¡­ After everything was arranged, Mo Boyuan stood where he was and waited, asionally looking at the watch on his wrist. Twenty minutes, no more, no less and the phone rang. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re on the ne.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression was not as tense as before. ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember what I said. No one is allowed to return to the country at will!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, an unweed guest arrived at the old residence! Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo were drinking tea and chatting with Old Master Mo when they saw Uncle Jin rushed in. ¡°Old Master Mo, Madam Jun of the Jun family of Jin City is here to visit!¡± Eh? The three people who were drinking tea were stunned. Mrs. Mo was even more surprised. ¡°Who?¡± Uncle Jin coughed. ¡°Madam Jun!¡± he replied. ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Mr. Mo, who had been silent all this time, questioned. Mrs. Mo snorted. ¡°A weasel paying a new year¡¯s visit to a chicken. She has no good intentions.¡± Old Master Mo, on the other hand, remained calm. He put down his teacup and said, ¡°Since the guests have arrived, Old Jin, invite them in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 637 - Ex-husband

Chapter 637: Ex-husband

After Uncle Jin left, Mrs. Mo looked at the old man beside her. ¡°Dad?¡± Old Master Mo waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Mu Ling, tell me, how can we know what the other party is thinking without seeing them?¡± Fine. After Old Mater Mo said this, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo no longer had any objections. They just sat in the living room and drank tea calmly. Even Lu Yunhua, the Madam of the Jun family, who was from a wealthy family in Jin City, was shocked by the heritage of the Mo family after entering the old house! Those who did not understand would not think that the things in the old house would be very valuable. However, as the Madam of the Jun family, Lu Yunhua had often participated in some auctions over the years. As time passed, she had naturally developed a pair of eyes to look for treasures. Putting everything aside, there was a small ornament ced everywhere in the old residence. They were all antiques that had once been auctioned off at astronomical prices. There were more than one or two in the house. Mrs. Mo stood up. ¡°Madam Jun hase to my humble abode today. It is truly an honor to have you here!¡± Humble abode? For a moment, Lu Yunhua¡¯s feelings wereplicated. ¡°No, no, Mrs. Mo you must be joking. I hope Old Master Mo and the two of you can forgive me for suddenlying here.¡± Mrs. Mo had already called Uncle Jin. ¡°Uncle Jin, serve the guests tea.¡± Then, she smiled at Lu Yunhua and said, ¡°Madam Jun, have a seat.¡± Unknowingly, Lu Yunhua¡¯s imposing manner was suppressed by the three members of the Mo family. After sitting down, Mr. Mo continued to ask, ¡°May I know the reason for Madam Jun¡¯s sudden visit? Is it because of something?¡± In any case, she didn¡¯t mention anything about that rtionship! Lu Yunhua hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve long thought ofing over to visit you. Who knew that the two of you had gone abroad some time ago, so I was dyed.¡± ¡°I heard that the two of you have returned today. Since everyone is here, I thought ofing over to meet you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot these past few days. You¡¯ve been raising my daughter all these years, and I¡¯m truly grateful.¡± Mrs. Mo was about to speak, but Mr. Mo stopped her. ¡°Madam Jun must have remembered wrongly, right? Why would our family have the daughter of the Jun family?¡± Mr. Mo was acting stupid. As expected, Lu Yunhua¡¯s face stiffened, and she replied unhappily, ¡°Mr. Mo, the daughter I¡¯m talking about is not surnamed Jun, but Jiang. I separated from her father when she was still very young. I didn¡¯t expect it to be nearly twenty years, and I only found her some time ago.¡± Mrs. Mo and Mr. Mo had been husband and wife for decades. How could she not know that her husband had something to say? He coughed lightly and continued to listen attentively. He even used the teacup to cover the smile at the corner of his mouth. In his heart, he thought, well done! This woman abandoned her husband and daughter, so she should use all his strength to rebuke her! Even if Mr. Mo heard the truth that Madam Jun had admitted, he remained calm. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? How could there be such a coincidence? Besides, Tingxu has a mother. Oh right, our inw¡¯s surname is Wen, and she¡¯s a doctor.¡± ¡°So Madam Jun, you might have remembered wrongly! Tingxu is not the daughter you¡¯re looking for!¡± Mr. Mo¡¯s stance was very clear. He only acknowledged Wen Jie as his inws. As for the others, he couldn¡¯t be bothered at all! When Lu Yunhua heard the surname Wen, she gritted her teeth hard before continuing tough out loud. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Wen Jie, right? She and my ex-husband should have gotten together after that. ¡°When I divorced my ex-husband back then, I heard that Tingxu was only a little over a year old. Kids that young can¡¯t remember things and forget about me, her biological mother.¡± Chapter 638 - Heart-wrenching

Chapter 638: Heart-wrenching

Heh. So, you are ming a one-year-old child for not remembering you? How could you be so shameless? You knew that your child is only a little over a year old, why did you leave the child when she needs her mother the most? You even left so thoroughly and resolutely! With the upbringing of the Mo family, they couldn¡¯t say those nasty words. Mr. Mo¡¯s previous actions were already the limit. Mrs. Mo finally managed to speak, ¡°Madam Jun, I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t just listen to you alone on this matter. When we have time, we¡¯ll ask Tingxu about it. But right now, we can¡¯t give you an answer.¡± If you want to acknowledge this marriage, then bring evidence! However, if Madam Jun truly wanted to present evidence, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Mrs. Mo¡¯s words could have stopped Madam Jun¡¯s little schemes. Lu Yunhua knew that the Mo family did not acknowledge her at all. She was very unhappy, but she could not say anything. After all, thatss had never acknowledged her. Instead, she was close to that woman surnamed Wen! Thinking of this, Lu Yunhua was enraged. An ingrate was an ingrate. Even her biological mother who gave birth to her was being treated like this! She broke into a stiff smile again. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb you all for now.¡± Mrs. Mo couldn¡¯t wait any longer and immediately instructed Uncle Jin. ¡°Uncle Jin, send the guest off.¡± If it was anyone else, Mrs. Mo wouldn¡¯t chase them away without caring about her upbringing. It was this woman¡¯s fault for abandoning her daughter-inw back then. This person was bad-hearted. After knowing that her daughter-inw was in the Mo family, she wanted to acknowledge this marriage. The Mo family¡¯s boat was not something that anyone could get on. Even if they were rted by blood, it would not work! The people from the second Mo family had never gained anything in the past few decades. ¡­ After Lu Yunhua left the Mo family¡¯s old residence, her face instantly darkened. ¡°The Mo family is a bully!¡± The driver didn¡¯t dare to say anything and silently drove the car. As for the Mo family¡¯s old residence, after Lu Yunhua left, the air seemed to have be much fresher. Old Master Mo chuckled. ¡°Did you notice anything?¡± Old Master Mo asked. ¡°It¡¯s so obvious, how could I not know?¡± Mrs. Mo replied. Mr. Mo didn¡¯t say anything, but from the expression on his face, he seemed to agree with his wife¡¯s words. However, after taking a sip of tea, Old Master Mo said again, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Eh? ¡°Dad, did you see anything else?¡± ¡°Do you think that she¡¯s here to acknowledge her family?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo looked at each other suspiciously. How many people and events had Old Master Mo seen in his life? What storms and waves, what schemes had he not experienced? The old man still had some doubts about the Jun family. Moreover, he was even more suspicious about the incident 20 years ago! ¡°Madam Jun is backed by the Jun family, and the actions of the Jun family over the years are clearly aimed at suppressing the Mo family on purpose. ¡°Or, when did you have enmity with the Jun family?¡± Mr. Mo had been in charge of the Mo Group for a few years, so he was clear about whether or not he had enmity with the Jun family in Jin City. ¡°There isn¡¯t! Father, have you noticed anything?¡± The old man nodded his head lightly. ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Cough. Mrs. Mo was extremely curious. ¡°Father, just tell me. This is heart-wrenching.¡± Was it that serious? The old man was being pressed by his daughter-inw, so he would definitely tell her something. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the Jun Family! From the moment Madam Jun entered the house, her eyes did not reveal the slightest bit of guilt towards Tingxu. Instead, she had been sizing up our family.¡± Chapter 639 - After all, its her biological mother

Chapter 639: After all, it¡¯s her biological mother

So? ¡°Those words of gratitude that she said were just a formality. You guessed it right. She came here on purpose today. Furthermore, she has been nning this for a long time. As for why she really came¡­ Old Jin, you tell me.¡± Uncle Jin was the person who had received Lu Yunhua from the start. Regarding Lu Yunhua¡¯s performance when she first arrived at the Mo family¡¯s old residence, Uncle Jin had watched her thoroughly. Uncle Jin would naturally tell him everything he had seen and heard when Old Master Mo asked. ¡°From the moment Madam Jun entered the house, she has been looking around. She even asked me about something.¡± ¡°Oh? What did she ask?¡± Mrs. Mo was very curious. What was there to ask about from Uncle Jin? ¡°Mr. Jiang!¡± Hiss! Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo were shocked when they heard this. On the other hand, Old Master Mo seemed to have understood everything and didn¡¯t look surprised at all. ¡°She¡­ she asked about Tingxu¡¯s father?¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± ¡°And also, the question was strange. She asked if Mr. Jiang left anything for the Young Madam?¡± The people of the previous generation of the Mo family knew very well that Mr. Jiang had suddenly sacrificed himself back then. How could he have the time to leave anything for his daughter? Moreover, so many years had passed. Logically speaking, with Madam Jun¡¯s identity, she should not becking in money, right? Even if Mr. Jiang had left something for his biological daughter, with the little sry and wealth he had back then, Madam Jun probably had more than just a piece of clothing and a bag! Would she even take a fancy to it? Back then, it was the Mo family who had personally received the possessions left behind by Jiang Tingxu¡¯s father, including the note he had written before he died. If Jiang Tingxu¡¯s father had gotten married to Wen Jie earlier and had not nned to hold a banquet first, then the person who had received the possessions would not be the Mo family, but Wen Jie. Therefore, the Mo family knew what was inside. Uncle Jin¡¯s words caused the three members of the Mo family to be stunned for a moment. Mrs. Mo suddenly spoke out of a sudden whim, ¡°Could Madam Jun be looking for something?¡± Other than this, there was no other reason! Mr. Mo replied, ¡°I personally brought the box back. Other than 800 dors in cash, a small tank made of bullet shells, and more than a dozen suicide notes and dozens of medals, there were only a few items left.¡± Mr. Jiang¡¯s sacrifice was too sudden, so there were only a few items left. Mrs. Mo felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard she tried. When Old Master Mo saw his son and daughter-inw¡¯s conflicted expressions, he couldn¡¯t help but remind them, ¡°We all know about Mr. Jiang¡¯s identity back then. Now that Madam Jun came to our house in such a hurry, it¡¯s possible that there are other things that we don¡¯t know about back then!¡± Mr. Jiang had been Old Master Mo¡¯s personal bodyguard on the surface, but behind his back, he was the sharp de of the mothend. He often went on missions that involved risking his life. Furthermore, Mr. Jiang had said that he would go on an important mission during his final period of life. Who knew that he would nevere back alive. No matter how one thought about it, there was something wrong with that mission back then. This was also the matter that had troubled Old Master Mo the longest, but now, it seemed to have been resolved. Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo opened their mouths but did not say anything. If it was true¡­ then the matter would be huge! ¡°No, we must not let Tingxu have anything to do with the Jun family!¡± Mrs. Mo said immediately. Mr. Mo frowned, ¡°This can not be stopped. After all, she is Tingxu¡¯s biological mother!¡± Chapter 640 - Living together

Chapter 640: Living together

Sometimes, blood ties leave people helpless! Mrs. Mo¡¯s face was instantly filled with worry, and she kept sighing. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it. Boyuan will definitely make some arrangements. When hees back, ask him properly.¡± How could the old man not know about his own grandson? When Mo Boyuan was young, he had always lived with the old man in the old mansion. Back then, Mo Tianhan and Dai Muling were so loving that they couldn¡¯t care about their own sons. Now that the old man had spoken, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo naturally listened to him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give Boyuan a call now.¡± The anxious Mrs. Mo quickly picked up the phone beside her and dialed. Mr. Mo and Old Master Mo seemed to have gotten used to it and calmly drank their tea. The phone rang a few times before it was finally picked up. Mrs. Mo immediately called out, ¡°Son!¡± ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Are you busy?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡± Cough. Fortunately, Mrs. Mo had gotten used to her son¡¯s cold attitude over the years, but she still coughed. ¡°If you have time,e back for a while. Your father, grandfather, and I have something to ask you.¡± On the other end of the phone, Mo Boyuan heard his mother¡¯s words and frowned slightly. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s about the Jun family. By the way, Lu Yunhua came to the old residence just now.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard that Madam Jun had gone to the old residence. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Leng Zheng and the others had sessfully evacuated from Jin City, so he didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. After saying goodbye to Atie, he left the base. On the way, the car sped up and arrived at the old residence in just a few minutes. The base was not far from the old residence, to begin with. Mo Boyuan¡¯s quick arrival shocked the family members. Mrs. Mo swallowed the tea and stood up to ask, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Mo Boyuan nodded at his mother. ¡°Why was Madam Jun here?¡± He went straight to the point. Mrs. Mo pulled her son to sit down and poured a cup of tea for him. ¡°Hurry up and drink some.¡± As a mother, how could she not feel sorry for her son? One look at her son and she knew that he was in a hurry to rush back. Mrs. Mo was very clear on how busy and tired her son was! Mo Boyuan reached out to take it and took a sip. ¡°Not bad.¡± After receiving her son¡¯s response, Mrs. Mo was extremely happy. ¡°You, can¡¯t you return home slowly? Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Mo Boyuan knew that his mother was worried and distressed about him, but this was rted to the Jun family, so it was not a small matter. ¡°Mom, I was at the base just now.¡± The speed of the car was slightly faster, but the rest was really nothing. Mr. Mo and Old Master Mo, the two men, immediately heard something from his words. The old man put down his teacup again. ¡°Boyuan, why are you at the base?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes became stern. ¡°To handle some things.¡± As for what it was, the old man would not ask. After all, the power of the base had long been handed over to his eldest grandson. ¡°What do you think of Madam Jun?¡± Hearing his grandfather mention Madam Jun, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face became even colder. ¡°I don¡¯t have any superfluous opinions.¡± Although he said that, as a family member, how could he not know the true meaning of his grandson¡¯s words? ¡°What about Tingxu?¡± the old man asked again. The only thing that everyone was uncertain about was Jiang Tingxu¡¯s current attitude. After all, she was her biological mother! Mo Boyuan sneered. ¡°Aunt Wen already stayed with usst night. What do you think?¡± This¡­ Her attitude was simply too clear. Chapter 641 - Made some arrangements

Chapter 641: Made some arrangements

When the members of the Mo family heard this, Mrs. Mo was the first to speak. ¡°Is it that Aunt Wen whom Tingxu often mentioned?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She lives with you guys?¡± Mrs. Mo did not reveal any displeasure. She was just asking. Mo Boyuan also answered his mother, ¡°Aunt Wen¡¯s house was destroyed by thieves two nights ago. She can¡¯t stay there for the time being.¡± It was better to exin some family matters directly! After all, Mrs. Mo wasn¡¯t a stingy person. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys staying in that residential area that our family developed? That ce is so small, it¡¯s too neglectful of the inws. There¡¯s a vi in the city¡¯s Repulse Bay that¡¯s always empty, and it¡¯s nearby the hospital. You guys should move there.¡± Although Mrs. Mo had never seen Wen Jie, she had heard quite a lot during this period of time. Moreover, her son¡¯s words were already clear enough. The inws were not that Madam Jun. Mrs. Mo was not the only one who understood. Mr. Mo and Old Master Mo who was beside heaved a sigh of relief. The Jun family¡¯s problems were quiteplicated. It was best not to have any involvement. However, even if they really wanted to move, there were more than a dozen properties under Mo Boyuan¡¯s name in the entire Yun City,rge and small. ¡°Let¡¯s keep the Repulse Bay Vi for mother¡¯s retirement. There¡¯s enough space there.¡± What wasn¡¯t mentioned was that all three floors had been bought, so there wasn¡¯t ack of ces to live. Since her son had already said so, Mrs. Mo couldn¡¯t say anything more. Mr. Mo suddenly spoke, ¡°How about we have a meal together?¡± Old Master Mo excitedly mmed the table. ¡°I agree!¡± Mrs. Mo looked at her son. ¡°Boyuan, what do you think? In the past, we didn¡¯t know, but now, since we know that the inws are in Yun City, our family can¡¯t be so rude!¡± Mo Boyuan was stared at by the three people in the family, and heughed in amusement. ¡°Did I say that I don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Discuss with Tingxu quickly. Then, we¡¯ll make an appointment as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Got it. Now, shouldn¡¯t you guys tell me what Madam Jun was doing at the old residence?¡± Finally, they got back to the main topic, and everyone became more formal. Mo Boyuan drank his tea and waited for the few people to speak. When Mrs. Mo mentioned Madam Jun, she was in a bad mood. All kinds ofints came out of her mouth. ¡°Boyuan, you don¡¯t know. In my life, I¡¯ve never seen a woman who could be so cold and heartless to her own daughter! ¡°My daughter-inw was so young back then, and she left her. Anyway, she didn¡¯t look guilty from the beginning to the end!¡± Mo Boyuan quietly listened to his mother¡¯s ridicule, and his expression became more and more indifferent. ¡°Nobody cares about it either!¡± Madam Jun had never cared about his wife back then, and now it was even more impossible. When Mrs. Mo heard this, her expression eased up a little. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mr. Mo pulled Mrs. Mo from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore. In the future, when Tingxu is around, don¡¯t even mention it!¡± Mrs. Mo nced at Mr. Mo. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± How could such a thing be mentioned in front of her daughter-inw? That would be adding salt to the wound! Mrs. Mo¡¯s EQ was not so low! Mr. Mo then shifted his gaze to his son. ¡°Boyuan, how much do you know about the Jun family?¡± he asked. ¡°I know most of what I should know.¡± What kind of answer was that? However, Mr. Mo understood what he meant. ¡°In that case, do you have any ns in mind?¡± Mo Boyuan acknowledged. ¡°Grandfather, what else do you know about my father-inw¡¯s situation back then?¡± Chapter 642 - Who was that?

Chapter 642: Who was that?

The person who knew the most about the incident back then was definitely Old Master Mo! Even Mo Tianhan wasn¡¯t very clear about some things. Hearing his grandson¡¯s question, Old Master Mo sighed and slowly said, ¡°Guo Yu followed me around for three years back then because of some matters. We could be considered friends for many years as we got along very well. He was a person who values friendship, loyalty, courage, attentive, and very responsible! Of course, his ability is not weak. When he fought with Uncle Leng, they could only fight to a draw. If that incident had not happened back then, he would have probably risen to the top by now.¡± These memories of Old Master Mo could only be remembered by people of the previous generation, such as Mr. Mo. ¡°Your grandfather is right. Brother Guo Yu was a very convincing person. I remember that the Tan family¡¯s third brother insisted on taking Guo Yu as his teacher.¡± Mo Boyuan was only a few years old and didn¡¯t spend much time with Jiang Guoyu. Other than having an impression on this person, he didn¡¯t remember anything else. Listening to his grandfather and father¡¯s description, Mo Boyuan was very serious. So, his father-inw was a very charming person who was admired and trusted by many young masters of wealthy families? Being in this high-ss circle, how could Mo Boyuan not know how hard he had to work to achieve this? He was capable, talented, and had a very normal outlook on life. Indeed, such a person would be weed no matter where he was. ¡°Why did father-inw became grandfather¡¯s bodyguard?¡± This question was very important! If father-inw was still able to carry out missions in the future, it meant that he was still a member of the system. However, why did he became a bodyguard? Under normal circumstances, it was impossible, unless¡­ ¡°The old man isn¡¯t sure either. Before Guo Yu came, our family received a letter of appointment from the person above.¡± Eh? ¡°But Guo Yu also mentioned that it wasn¡¯t aimed at our Mo family. There were other ns. As for the specific ns, they were all highly confidential.¡± The letter of appointment? Or was it personally issued by that person? This, even a fool could tell that it was definitely not simple! Mo Boyuan could already deduce a general idea in his mind. All the important things were linked together, but there was still ack of evidence to prove it! All in all, father-inw hade to the Mo family through meticulous arrangements. Then, a few yearster, his father-inw suddenly died. There was definitely a shocking conspiracy hidden in this! The people behind the Jun family must also be one of the masterminds behind this matter. Or, there was no one else. What was it? The Mo family was not stupid. Basically, they had all thought of the same thing at this time. Mrs. Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared. ¡°This, this, this, actually¡­¡± Mo Boyuan, who was sitting closest to Mrs. Mo, reached out and patted his mother. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± How could she be okay? It was a big deal! Everything was involved. If anything happened, the entire Mo family would be implicated. How could she not be worried? Mo Boyuan looked at his mother¡¯s increasingly worried and hesitant face and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. No matter what happens in the end, it won¡¯t involve us!¡± The Jun family was being watched! The only thing they had to do now was to find out who the person behind the Jun family was as soon as possible! Pull out the biggest nail, what other small debris could do to them? Chapter 643 - Wife, are you off work?

Chapter 643: Wife, are you off work?

Mo Boyuan¡¯s words finally made Mrs. Mo feel at ease. ¡°You¡¯ve suspected the Jun family for a long time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Of course, it was difficult to say that all of this was a reminder from his wife. Not everything could be shared with his family. Mo Boyuan would never reveal his wife¡¯s secret to anyone else ever. ¡°That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t think Madam Jun will give up so easily. We have to let Tingxu have less contact with her. It¡¯s best if they don¡¯t contact at all!¡± Everyone present agreed with Mrs. Mo¡¯s words. However, how was this going to be done? ¡°Boyuan, have you sent anyone to Tingxu¡¯s side?¡± Old Master Mo asked. He was also very worried. That girl was the little girl that Old Master Mo had pampered for nearly twenty years. If anything were to happen to her, the old man would probably find it hard to ept. Actually, Mo Boyuan had many questions in his heart. For example, the ne crash that his wife had mentioned! An idea suddenly popped up in his mind, but it was firmly suppressed. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t suppress it, and it kepting out. As expected, his parents had once been in that ne crash! Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo could feel their son¡¯s gaze locked onto them at this moment. The old couple was very puzzled. ¡°Boyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Other than rejoicing, what else could they do? ¡°I have my own arrangements with the Jun family. Don¡¯t worry anymore. Trust me, nothing will happen!¡± His calm words sounded very confident. But this man did have the right to be confident! He stood up. ¡°Mom, I have to go first. There are still many things waiting for me to handle.¡± Although Mrs. Mo was reluctant, she knew that her son was very busy. ¡°Be careful on the road. Come back when you have time.¡± ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s that rascal?¡± Aftering here for so long, he finally remembered his son. ¡°He¡¯s asleep.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb him. Let him sleep.¡± Mo Boyuan walked to the door, and Mrs. Mo spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to mention it to Tingxu!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡­ After Mo Boyuan left the old mansion, he went straight to the Anning Group. If he wanted his side to be safe and sound, he had to kill the other party in advance! The Jun family! With Mort around and Mo Boyuan, once the two of them joined forces again, the entire country would probably have to be reshuffled. Their past achievements were still hanging on Country M¡¯s Wall Street. Who in the world had never heard of J.M.? Not to mention a mere Jun family! It was the Jun family¡¯s fault for being too impatient and allowing Lu Yunhua to appear so quickly. Heh. Since that was the case, the game has begun! The cat chasing after the mouse, or the mouse chasing after the cat, we¡¯ll see for ourselves in the future. The two of them worked together for nearly a day and a night,ing up with ten ns, each of which was very perfect. And these ten ns would all be used. Mort leaned back on his chair and let out a long sigh. ¡°It finally suits you, old man!¡± The man in front of him was not an ordinary picky person. All the ns had to be 100% without any problems before they would be approved. Then he looked at the papers scattered all over the ground. The Jun family waspletely finished. ¡­ Yun City Hospital. Another night shift had passed. After the shift was over, everyone did not want to stay any longer. They left very quickly. Jiang Tingxu went straight to the thoracic surgery department. When she arrived, Wen Jie was still in the ward making ward rounds. She sat in her office and waited. Just as she sat down, the cell phone in her pocket rang. The call went through. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Honey, are you off work?¡± ¡°Yeah, just ended. I¡¯m waiting for Aunt Wen.¡± Chapter 644 - Meeting the in-laws

Chapter 644: Meeting the inws

¡°I¡¯m already here. I¡¯ll wait for you by the roadside.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu suddenly remembered that the man had said yesterday that he would pick her up from work this morning. For a moment, her face flushed red. ¡°Okay.¡± The tone of her voice forced her to calm down. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tingxu patted her face. Wen Jie, who had just returned from the ward, saw her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Why did she pping herself for no reason? ¡°To clear my mind.¡± Although Wen Jie was still suspicious, she did not ask any more questions. While she was taking off her white coat, she said, ¡°I heard from Old Huang that you¡¯re going to defend yourself on Monday?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Rx. This isn¡¯t difficult for you at all. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± It was rare for Madam Kill-All tofort people like this. Actually, Wen Jie was just a little strict. As the Chief Director of the thoracic surgery department, she couldn¡¯t possibly be smiling, right? Otherwise, how could she manage this group of people in the department? However, Wen Jie treated everyone well. Or else why would the people in the thoracic surgery department talk about Madam Kill-All? If it was someone else who makes a decision, it would be different. They would even be angry with others, and they would almost start a fight. Jiang Tingxu naturally understood Wen Jie¡¯s personality better than everyone else. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m not nervous.¡± She nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°When we pass by the supermarketter, we¡¯ll buy some vegetables first. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to buy themter. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I want to eat Auntie Wen¡¯s sweet and sour pork ribs.¡± It was very fragrant and delicious. Anyway, when they were young, she often fought with Gu Ranzhi because it was not enough for them to eat. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll make sweet and sour pork ribs. What does Boyuan like to eat?¡± Cough. As expected, a mother-inw couldn¡¯t forget her favorite son-inw. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Oh, him. He¡¯s not picky. He eats everything.¡± Of course not! Wen Jie could not ask her in person. Since this girl said that he was not picky and could eat anything, then that would be the case for the time being. When she walked out of the office, Wen Jie¡¯s mind was already filled with today¡¯s menu. Outside the hospital, Jiang Tingxu took a closer look and finally saw a familiar car while Wen Jie was still looking around. ¡°That young man has not arrived yet? Should we wait for him?¡± Jiang Tingxu pulled Wen Jie. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Someone else is here.¡± Eh? Until they got into the car. ¡°Good morning, Aunt Wen.¡± ¡°Eh, Boyuan? Why are you here?¡± Mo Boyuanughed. ¡°I happened to be at the office, so I came over.¡± Could Wen Jie have any objections? Of course not! Rather than objecting, the mother-inw was probably doting on her son-inw! Jiang Tingxu had an expression on her face that she knew it would be like this. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she reminded him. If they wanted to chat, they could chat at home. Mo Boyuan smiled charmingly at his wife before starting the car and leaving. Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was very good, and the sounds of chatting were incessant. Therefore, he did not notice that there was a car following behind them. ¡°Aunt Wen, my grandfather and parents want to treat you to a meal.¡± When Mo Boyuan said this, Wen Jie and Jiang Tingxu, who were in the backseat, were stunned. Then, Jiang Tingxu took the lead and said, ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned this before. Aunt Wen, when are you free?¡± Wen Jie was a little stunned. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± she replied. It was mainly because she hadn¡¯t had any experience in this area, so she was extra surprised and nervous. She was meeting her inws! And she was attending the meeting as Tingxu¡¯s family! Wen Jie almost couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and thought, ¡°Guo Yu, did you see that?¡± Chapter 645 - Call the police

Chapter 645: Call the police

If Mr. Jiang was still around, wouldn¡¯t it be great if he could see this scene with his own eyes? Although Wen Jie didn¡¯t say anything, the two people in the car could tell. Mo Boyuan was worried about his wife, so he said again, ¡°My grandfather and the others hope to see Aunt Wen as soon as possible.¡± Only then did Wen Jieugh. ¡°You guys can make the arrangements. I¡¯m fine with anything, but do you need to inform Ranzhi?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The person who said ¡°Yes¡± so decisively was Jiang Tingxu. However, she did not expect Mo Boyuan to answer so decisively. Wen Jie smiled even more deeply. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll inform Ranzhi in a while. I wonder where this kid is now?¡± ¡°Brother said that he woulde back as soon as possible.¡± After discovering that their house had been robbed, Jiang Tingxu promptly informed Gu Ranzhi. ording to Gu Ranzhi¡¯s character, he would definitely rush back as soon as possible. All these years, Gu Ranzhi had been working outside, but he had always been thinking about his mother. After knowing that his house had been robbed, how could he still feel at ease? He would definitelye back to take a look, only then could he truly feel at ease. As he spoke, the car had already arrived at the entrance of the supermarket. Wen Jie said, ¡°Boyuan, don¡¯t get out. Just wait for me and Tingxu in the car.¡± With Mo Boyuan¡¯s face, even if it was hidden, it would be easy to recognize in broad daylight. In order to avoid trouble, it was better not to get out of the car. Mo Boyuan naturally did not have any objections. ¡°Okay.¡± In the end, after his wife¡¯s reminder a few times, he was aware of his influence. Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jie got out of the car at the same time. Mo Boyuan could only stare at the entrance of the supermarket like a fool. In the supermarket, although Wen Jie often ate in the canteen these years, when she was free, she would still buy vegetables and cook. So, she already knew what she needed to buy. In just a few minutes, more than half of the cart was filled. ¡°There¡¯s fish over there. Let¡¯s go and buy some.¡± Jiang Tingxu likes to eat fish, and so did her son. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll push the cart.¡± Wen Jie went up to personally pick the fish, while Jiang Tingxu watched from the side. Suddenly, the person in front of her bumped into her. ¡°Sigh, who is it? Who pushed me?¡± The olddyy on the ground and questioned. As a doctor, Jiang Tingxu instinctively walked up and asked with concern, ¡°Auntie, did you fall?¡± The auntie was helped up, patted her body, and rubbed her butt. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just that my butt hurt. I don¡¯t know which rascal was pushing me from behind.¡± Jiang Tingxu carefully observed her and saw that the olddy was really fine. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief and walk back to where she had put the cart. At first, she didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. But at the second and third nce, her eyes instantly widened. ¡°Where¡¯s the bag?¡± Wen Jie carried the fish that was weighed and came over. She heard Jiang Tingxu muttering. ¡°What Bag?¡± she asked. Jiang Tingxu pointed at the cart. ¡°I just put the bag inside.¡± Wen Jie immediately understood. She looked around and said at the same time. ¡°You can lose things that were right under your nose?¡± Jiang Tingxu was very helpless. ¡°Someone pushed an olddy and she fell down just now. I went forward to help her, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to the things.¡± ¡°Silly girl, wasn¡¯t this premeditated?¡± Cough, it seemed to be true. ¡°Call the police.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. How could they not call the police for such a thing? But Aunt Wen had to call the police because her cell phone was in the bag that was stolen. Chapter 646 - The Bag Was Lost

Chapter 646: The Bag Was Lost

The police arrived quickly. At that moment, Wen Jie, Jiang Tingxu, and the olddy were all taking notes in the supermarket¡¯s office. ¡°Police, if you catch that person, they must be severely punished. It¡¯s too detestable. Not only did they steal, they even pushed me down!¡± The olddy felt wronged. Not only was she pushed for no reason, but she was also called to take notes early in the morning. It was too unlucky. Another policeman and supermarket manager were looking at the surveince camera. ¡°This is it, zoom in,¡± the policeman said and everyone had to listen obediently. The screen zoomed in several times until it was at its maximum. ¡°This is the person.¡± When they heard it, everyone gathered around. However, when Jiang Tingxu saw the picture on the screen, she knew that she could not find her bag. Not only was this person wearing a hat and a mask, but he was also wearing disposable gloves. It could be said that he was very professional. As expected, the police officer spoke at the next moment, ¡°Ms. Jiang, we will continue to follow up on the clues, but it may not be of much significance. Other than the phone in the bag, are there any other valuables?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°There aren¡¯t any valuables, but there are a lot of documents.¡± If the documents were lost, it would take a long time to make up for them and it would be very troublesome. It was not the first time that the police officer had dealt with such a case. ¡°Your phone will not be recovered, but you can go to the nearby trash can and take a look.¡± Nowadays, thieves would basically throw the documents in the trash can or by the roadside. It was useless to take them. Even if it was a bank card or a passbook. If they were to foolishly take them to the bank, they would simply be walking into a trap! Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± The manager of the supermarket was also very apologetic. He even took the initiative to cancel the order and personally escorted Wen Jie and Jiang Tingxu out of the supermarket. In the car, Mo Boyuan had been waiting. So far, he still did not know what was going on. He only saw that a few minutes ago, the police had entered. The call was connected, but no one picked up. At this time, there were many people in the supermarket. It was the peak period, so it was normal that they could not hear the phone call. Finally, they saw peopleing out. However, what was wrong with that man? Mo Boyuan was anxious, but there were people around, so he could not get out of the car directly. Fortunately, the few people opposite seemed to have finished talking. Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jie came over, opened the car door, and got into the car. ¡°Honey, what took you so long?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I lost my bag.¡± Eh? Mo Boyuan carefullyprehended and finally understood what his wife meant. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± It was fine if the bag was lost, but don¡¯t get hurt or anything else. As long as the person was fine, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to lose 100 or 1000 bags. Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not injured. I have to go and check if my ID was thrown nearby. Aunt Wen, wait for me in the car. The Sun is so bright, don¡¯t get down.¡± ¡°Is that alright? I¡¯ll help you to find,¡± as Wen Jie spoke, she was preparing to get out of the car The man spoke, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll get someone to look for it right away.¡± How long would it take for the two of them to find? Mo Boyuan made a call. Soon, a group of bodyguards dressed in ck appeared on the street. ¡°Aunt Wen, Honey, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t say anything, so she didn¡¯t want to talk for the time being. Wen Jie answered, ¡°Okay.¡± The car slowly drove away. When it reached the entrance of the residential area, the bodyguards called, ¡°Boss, we found it. Only the ID, and nothing else.¡± Chapter 647 - The Person At the Top of the Pyramid

Chapter 647: The Person At the Top of the Pyramid

¡°Check all the surveince cameras in the surroundings.¡± Stealing something from the person next to the Crown Prince was no longer daring, but rather suicidal! Mo Boyuan turned his head to look at his wife. ¡°Honey, they have found the ID.¡± Jiang Tingxu raised her head. ¡°Where was it?¡± she asked anxiously. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t that angry since her ID was found. There wasn¡¯t anything in her bag to begin with, not even a small wallet. Other than her phone, mask, tissues, and keys, there was nothing else. These were all fine. If it was lost she could buy them anytime and anywhere. ¡°They¡¯ll send them overter.¡± Jiang Tingxu let out a long sigh. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied. Wen Jie alsoughed. ¡°Since the most important ID has been retrieved, don¡¯t be unhappy.¡± Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t just angry about losing her bag. For some reason, she suddenly suspected something. However, Aunt Wen was still there, so she swallowed her words. Mo Boyuan had been paying attention to the woman behind him, so he naturally saw everything. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to get a recement phone card. It will be sent over along with the phone.¡± This man was very meticulous. Thinking about Mo Boyuan¡¯s identity, it was enough for a person who stood at the top of the pyramid to be able to do this. Aunt Wen was obviously very gratified. The better the rtionship between the two young couples was, the happier she would be as an elder! Mo Boyuan did not seem to mind. There was still a hint of a smile on his face, but Jiang Tingxu could not stand the ambiguous atmosphere in the car. ¡°Park in front and don¡¯t go to the parking lot.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the man replied softly. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face turned red again because of the man¡¯s obedient response. The corners of her lips moved, but she did not say anything. Mo Boyuan did not dare to go too far and changed the topic. ¡°Aunt Wen, the designer will arrive tomorrow. Should we go straight to the hospital or not?¡± When Aunt Wen heard it, she said, ¡°Why did you hire a designer? There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just repaint the walls andy a newyer on the floor.¡± This request could not be any simpler. Mo Boyuan did not speak, but Jiang Tingxu did. ¡°Aunt Wen, don¡¯t reject it. Let¡¯s make the ce a little better so that we can livefortably and happily, right? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re spending on other unnecessary things.¡± If she were to buy a bag or branded goods, Aunt Wen would definitely not ept it. But indeed, the ce that she would be staying in the future, would be a ce where she would be spending her old age. It didn¡¯t seem that difficult to ept. ¡°Alright,¡± she pursed her lips and agreed with great difficulty. In fact, she was just used to it and did not like to spend money extravagantly. If her home was clean and tidy, it would be enough. However, after all, Mo Boyuan had already invited the designer, so it was even more impossible for Wen Jie to refuse. Wen Jie did notck this bit of money. After all, she was the famous chief of the Thoracic Surgery Department of Yun City Hospital. She would not frown even if she were to fork out about 30,000 dors for the renovation fee. Seeing that Aunt Wen agreed, the couple smiled knowingly. Then, Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jie got out of the car early, and Mo Boyuan drove to the parking lot below. In the elevator, Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jie had just entered when a man wearing a hat also came in. Wen Jie pressed the button and asked the man casually, ¡°Young man, which floor are you going to?¡± ¡°15, thank you.¡± Jiang Tingxu unconsciously frowned when she heard the man say that he was going to the 15th floor, and her eyes began to scrutinize him. This unit building, from 12 to 15 floors, had been bought by Mo Boyuan. Apart from the upper and lower units that she and Huahua lived in, the bodyguards lived in the other few units. Although Jiang Tingxu was not very familiar with the bodyguards at home, she had seen them before. Chapter 648 - Wen Jie Held a Kitchen Knife

Chapter 648: Wen Jie Held a Kitchen Knife

Jiang Tingxu silently observed this man a few times. He was very unfamiliar, so he couldn¡¯t be one of the bodyguards. If that was the case, how could he not greet Jiang Tingxu after seeing her? Sensing the problem, Jiang Tingxu silently stood back and pulled Wen Jie very naturally. The two of them instantly separated from the man by a safe distance. At this moment, Jiang Tingxu definitely could not say anything. She could only pull Wen Jie¡¯s clothes from a corner that no one could see. Wen Jie did not notice anything at first, but after that, she slowly came back to her senses. Ding! At this moment, the 12th floor arrived and the elevator door opened. Jiang Tingxu and Wen Jie exited the elevator one after the other. The man did not do anything and kept his head down. Even so, Jiang Tingxu was still very suspicious. When they walked out of the elevator, both of them heaved a sigh of relief and looked at each other tacitly. Wen Jie was about to speak but was stopped by Jiang Tingxu¡¯s gaze. Wen Jie carefully followed behind Jiang Tingxu. The two of them gently approached the elevator and asked with their eyes, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the arrow that went up and down the elevator. Apparently, after the two of them came out, the person in the elevator had canceled the 15th floor of the elevator. He didn¡¯t go up, and he hadn¡¯t gone down yet. At this moment, that person was still in the elevator. As soon as the door was opened, he could¡­ Wen Jie understood and held her breath. Jiang Tingxu shook her head. She didn¡¯t intend to continue this curiosity. She pulled Wen Jie back to the door and entered the password. The door opened with a click, and the two of them hurriedly went in. After they went in, they mmed the door. ¡°Tingxu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Tingxu took a moment to exin, ¡°I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with the person in the elevator!¡± Intuition, a very strong intuition! ¡°Ah?¡± Along with Wen Jie¡¯s doubt, there were a few rhythmic knocks on the door. The two women inside instantly tightened their toes. Looking through the peephole, they could see nothing but a ck hat. With that hat alone, it was enough to recognize. It was the man in the elevator who knocked at the door. Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°To check the meter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient at home now, maybe next time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, the man answered, but he did not leave, and was been standing outside the door. Hiss! It was creepy. What was this person trying to do? Wen Jie had unknowingly brought out a kitchen knife from the kitchen. ¡°Tingxu, don¡¯t be afraid. Aunt Wen is here.¡± If anyone from the outside dared to barge in, the kitchen knife in Aunt Wen¡¯s hand would definitely not be polite. Aunt Wen was someone who had yed with scalpels for decades. When she used a kitchen knife, it would not be bad. Jiang Tingxu was not afraid. She was just curious. Who was that person and what was he trying to do? The sound of the door lock being turned could be heard. Wen Jie pulled Jiang Tingxu back and raised the knife in her hand. In the next second, the door lock waspletely opened from the outside. The kitchen knife was hanging high in the air. The person outside pushed the door open. When he saw the situation, he took a few steps back and barely avoided the kitchen knife. ¡°Aunt Wen? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Boyuan?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wen Jie and Jiang Tingxu asked at the same time. Mo Boyuan also paused for a moment before he finally came back to his senses. He walked around Wen Jie and entered the house. He looked around but found nothing. Chapter 649 - Who Else Could It Be?

Chapter 649: Who Else Could It Be?

Mo Boyuan was standing straight and frowned suspiciously again. ¡°If it¡¯s not me, who else could it be? Did anyonee here before?¡± Wen Jie muttered, ¡°They said that they were here to read the meter.¡± Eh? Read the meter? Yunyu Tixiang was one of the top few high-end residential areas in Yun City. They didn¡¯t need to read the meter manually anymore, alright? Or rather, ever since the developer handed over the property, there had been none! How could Mo Boyuan not see that there was a problem? His inquiring gaze silently looked at his wife who was standing at the side. Jiang Tingxu looked away and nodded slightly at Mo Boyuan, basically confirming this matter! Then, Jiang Tingxu took the kitchen knife in Wen Jie¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt Wen, I think that person is most likely an illegitimate fan. If hees again, we will call the police.¡± Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Mo Boyuan tacitly agreed. ¡°Some illegitimate fans are like this. They always pry into the private lives of the celebrities they like.¡± It was the conclusion! Wen Jie did not suspect anything else. Although she stayed in the hospital all year round, there were so many people in the department every day. There were more than one or two people who chased after celebrities. Of course, Wen Jie had heard of the term ¡°illegitimate fan¡± and knew what they were. Therefore, in the face of the joint deception of the person in front of her, even Wen Jie did not notice anything. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and cook some noodles.¡± At this time, it was not good to eat too much food. Otherwise, they would not be able to have lunch in the afternoon. It was about time to cook some noodles to fill everyone¡¯s stomach. After Wen Jie entered the kitchen, Mo Boyuan pulled the woman through the opened door and entered the room next door. This was the first time Jiang Tingxu was really sizing up this ce. It was really consistent with the man¡¯s style since he was young. All the decorations in the room, apart from ck, white, and ash, were ck, white, and ash. There was not a single bit of decoration. ¡°What happened just now?¡± Mo Boyuan had wanted to ask since a long time ago, but because Wen Jie was here, he had been holding it in. ¡°Tingxu, tell me.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ears were itchy, and her emotions were unwittingly a little scattered. ¡°Mo Boyuan, that person just now, I¡¯m very sure that he¡¯s not an illegitimate fan!¡± Illegitimate fans were all crazy, and although they were crazy, they weren¡¯t that scary! Illegitimate fans were just madly in love with the idol that they liked. For example, that man just now clearly didn¡¯t exude this, but¡­ had a hint of killing intent. It was probably not simple! How could a normal person have killing intent? Mo Boyuan listened to his wife¡¯s words and his eyes became dangerous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate right away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, Mo Boyuan¡¯s phone rang. When he picked up the call, Mo Boyuan did not let go of his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Highness Mo? Where¡¯s Sister Jiang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m looking for Sister Jiang for an urgent matter. Her cell phone couldn¡¯t get through, so I could only call you. Is she here?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Boyuan answered, then handed the cell phone to the woman in his arms. ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked in confusion. When the person on the phone heard Jiang Tingxu¡¯s puzzled voice, she immediately shouted, ¡°Sister Jiang, it¡¯s me!¡± Jiang Tingxu was stunned. ¡°Xiao Huahua?¡± ¡°Sister Jiang, why can¡¯t I get through to your phone?¡± Jiang Tingxu then told her about the theft of her bag. In the end, she asked, ¡°Why are you calling in such a hurry? Is there something important?¡± Chapter 650 - An Incredible Secret

Chapter 650: An Incredible Secret

On the phone, Xiao Huahua¡¯s tone was obviously very anxious. ¡°The person in the elevator just now has appeared several times in the past two days. He even followed you into the elevator just now! ¡°I think he¡¯s been looking for your house.¡± Eh? ¡°Huahua, you mean¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s confirming the location of your house!¡± Did she have to be so scary? If it was anyone else, Jiang Tingxu might have doubts, but if it¡¯s Xiao Huahua, Jiang Tingxu believed her. After all, Jiang Tingxu knew a little about Xiao Huahua¡¯s identity and abilities. ¡°Why did he confirm the location of my house? There¡¯s nothing in my house¡­ wait a minute.¡± Jiang Tingxu suddenly thought of the events that had happened in the past two days. First, Aunt Wen¡¯s house was robbed. The thief didn¡¯t steal anything from her house, but instead, he destroyed it. Then, when she was in the supermarket, her bag was stolen. Then, she met the man in the elevator with a hat. If Huahua was right, this man had appeared in the vicinity several times and followed her and Aunt Wen to confirm their location, then¡­ In less than 24 hours, three incidents had happened in a row. No matter how you looked at it, there was a huge problem. It was very doubtful that the three incidents were all the work of the same group of people? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? There weren¡¯t so many coincidences in the world. Almost 99% of them were man-made. Mo Boyuan took the phone away from his wife¡¯s stunned state and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Are you sure that person has appeared several times?¡± Obviously, the conversation between Jiang Tingxu and Xiao Huahua was heard by the man very clearly. Xiao Huahua wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°I¡¯m very sure. The first time that person appeared in the surveince, I noticed it. Then, the rm sounded three times.¡± Three rms, which meant that that person had appeared three times. If it wasn¡¯t intentional, it was impossible! Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Thank you for informing me.¡± After he finished speaking, he ended the call. She had already informed the important things, and Xiao Huahua did not call him again. Jiang Tingxu was trying to digest it with difficulty. Her face was still filled with shock. ¡°Mo Boyuan, tell me, who could it be?¡± she mumbled. The man narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought seriously about the few people and replied, ¡°It might be those few people.¡± Their goal was clear. Jiang Tingxu could understand what Mo Boyuan meant. ¡°Is it really them? Why?¡± Why did they do this? Mo Boyuan sighed and reached out to grab the woman. Then, he said slowly, ¡°This morning, Madam Jun went to the old residence!¡± Jiang Tingxu heard. ¡°What?¡± The man had expected his wife to have such a reaction. He held his wife¡¯s wrist tightly. ¡°Yes, she came to the old residence to find out if father-inw left anything for you back then!¡± No matter how Jiang Tingxu heard this, she did not understand. ¡°Why did she ask about this?¡± Mo Boyuan shrugged. ¡°What do you think, honey?¡± If it was in the past, she would have thought that Madam Jun was simply asking about it. But now, Jiang Tingxu was not stupid, and she had long suspected the Jun family. Almost instantly, she thought of a possibility. ¡°My father didn¡¯t leave anything for me back then!¡± Then, what was Lu Yunhua asking about? Mo Boyuan lowered his head, and the fierce light in his eyes dimmed. ¡°Madam Jun is a member of the Jun family, and the Jun family is secretly rted to some people above them. Thest mission that father-inw epted back then was already strange. ¡°Honey, have you ever thought that father-inw might have discovered some extraordinary secrets back then?¡± Chapter 651 - Went Directly

Chapter 651: Went Directly

Secret? Jiang Tingxu was not stupid. She guessed it almost instantly. If it was true, then what kind of secret would make people spend so much effort to n and set up all of this? From twenty years ago until now? And several lives were even used to pay the price? ¡°This¡­¡± She subconsciously took a few steps back. He held his wife¡¯s hand again. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Jiang Tingxu was indeed much more relieved. She frowned and pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mo Boyuan, you¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°Do you have anyone you suspect?¡± Jiang Tingxu had never questioned the man¡¯s guess from the beginning. The man hummed softly. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s the one in a few.¡± Jiang Tingxu was shocked again. How could it be? Jiang Tingxu had naturally seen the few people who often appeared on television. She had never thought that this matter would involve such a high-ranking person, to the point that she could not regain her senses for a long time. Mo Boyuan knew that his wife was having a hard time digesting this information. He gently pulled her into his embrace and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°You have the entire Mo family backing you!¡± So, never be afraid! This time, the woman did not struggle. She listened to the rhythmic heartbeat in the man¡¯s chest. Until Aunt Wen¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Tingxu?¡± Immediately, he held the woman¡¯s hand who was in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± When they arrived in front of Wen Jie, the couple did not show any strange expressions on their faces. On the dining table, there were already three bowls of egg noodles. ¡°Hurry up and eat. If we wait any longer, the noodles will turn into lumps.¡± Jiang Tingxu sniffed and said with a smile, ¡°It smells so good!¡± The man next to her went along with her. ¡°It does smell great. Aunt Wen could open a shop with such cooking skills.¡± Wen Jie was very happy in her heart, but she said, ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as what the two of you said. It¡¯s very ordinary. Anyone can cook this dish. Hurry up and eat it.¡± ¡­ Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes. There was no one beside her. However, a man¡¯s low voice came from outside the room. It seemed that he was on the phone with someone. He got up very quietly and opened the door. Sure enough, Mo Boyuan was standing on the balcony with the sliding door open. He must have heard the noise in the room and turned around to take a look. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded and took the cup to the water dispenser to drink. The man continued to talk on the phone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my madam.¡± The person on the phone said something, and the man¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. ¡°Thank you, Mr. X, for your blessing.¡± On the other side, Jiang Tingxu felt much better after drinking half a cup of water. Mo Boyuan had also ended the call. ¡°There¡¯s chicken soup at the old residence. Uncle Jin should be arriving soon.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too troublesome?¡± The old residence was not close to them. Moreover, Uncle Jin was not young anymore. It was too troublesome just to send two bowls of chicken soup over. ¡°Uncle Jin doesn¡¯t find it troublesome.¡± Instead, he would be very happy. Jiang Tingxu sighed. ¡°Alright.¡± He was quite familiar with this ce. ¡°By the way, is tomorrow the summer camp?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned slightly. ¡°What time does it start?¡± The man flipped through the messages that his son¡¯s teacher had sent him, ¡°Assemble at the kindergarten at eight.¡± Eight? She was very doubtful whether she could get off work on time by then? ¡°Are you afraid of beingte? Then let¡¯s go straight to Mount Nanfu.¡± The summer camp will be held at Mount Nanfu on the outskirts of Yun City. Chapter 652 - Can It Work?

Chapter 652: Can It Work?

He had driven there on his own for about an hour. ¡°Can it work?¡± Hearing his wife¡¯s doubt, Mo Boyuan shook his head helplessly. ¡°Honey, are you not confident in your husband¡¯s ability?¡± How could he not be able to do such a small thing? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. She took another cup of water from the side and handed it to the man. His wife had personally poured the water. It was better than drinking anything. ¡°I¡¯ve already packed Ningning¡¯s luggage. Don¡¯t forget to go to the old residence tomorrow to get it. The luggage that you¡¯ll be bringing along for filming in the future is packed in those two ck suitcases.¡± The man suddenly came closer. ¡°You¡¯ve also packed mine?¡± The scorching hot breath sprayed on her face, making her very ufortable. Jiang Tingxu shrank back and pulled away. ¡°Might as well,¡± she said. Is that so? Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t continue his teasing and returned to his normal self. ¡°The filming period is twenty-one days. During this period of time, remember to tell me if there¡¯s anything, understand?¡± Mo Boyuan was very worried. The main thing was that the Jun family hadn¡¯t been killed yet, and Madam Jun¡¯s rtionship was stuck there again. Not to mention blood ties, Mo Boyuan had seen a lot of things over the years. For the sake of benefits, there were even more cases of blood-rted enemies turning against each other. Jiang Tingxu naturally understood what the man meant and nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± However, it was so far away. If something were to happen, how could it be solved with just a phone call? How could Mo Boyuan not see what his wife was thinking? ¡°During the recording period, you may have to keep your cell phone. If you can¡¯t get through to my number, you can call Zhou Xian. This time, Zhou Xian will go with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, Uncle Jin arrived. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, this is the chicken soup personally brewed by Madam. The two of you must finish it.¡± Mo Boyuan and Jiang Tingxu did not refuse. After taking it, Mo Boyuan turned around and went into the kitchen to take out two bowls. Then, he took out the steaming chicken soup from the insted box and handed it to his wife. Uncle Jin looked at the couple getting along so harmoniously and was very pleased. His old face was full of smiles. After drinking it, Uncle Jin packed up and left. ¡°Where¡¯s Aunt Wen?¡± ¡°She went to the hospital before you woke up. There¡¯s a critically ill patient in the department and Aunt Wen is needed.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded and looked at the time. It was not even four o¡¯clock. It was such an awkward time. The man cleared up the dishes and went to the kitchen. Jiang Tingxu was really bored, so she could only take out her phone to browse Weibo to pass the time. After clicking on it, Jiang Tingxu was still quite shocked. The hottest search on Weibo at the moment was ¡°Li Hong¡¯s disappearance in the detention center.¡± Of course, this result was already expected. After all, in her memory, Li Hong had indeed escaped from prison. How much difference was there between missing and escaping from prison? Weren¡¯t they all the same? The next few posts were also rted to Li Hong. When she scrolled through everything, she didn¡¯t find any news about her family of three. Jiang Tingxu was clear that a certain man would make a move. Indeed. All the trending topics about the family of three on Weibo were taken down by Mo Boyuan. In that case, Li Hong could be considered to have helped the family of three. With her supporting the trending topics, the public¡¯s attraction was no longer on Movie King Mo¡¯s family of three. It had always been the same in the entertainment industry. There was always a constant stream of news that reced the previous news. It could be said to be the memory of a goldfish. Chapter 653 - Come With Me

Chapter 653: Come With Me

The public no longer paid attention to it. Jiang Tingxu, of course, heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she logged out of Weibo, put her phone on the table, and stood up. Suddenly, a crisp ¡°bang¡± came from the kitchen. Jiang Tingxu hurriedly walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. When she reached the door, she saw that a bowl had been broken into several pieces on the floor. Then, she looked at the man who was standing by the side of the spill with a dumbfounded expression and she immediately understood the situation. Cough. The man looked embarrassed and coughed lightly again. ¡°It¡¯s too slippery. I didn¡¯t hold it properly. Don¡¯te over. I¡¯ll clean up after I am done washing that bowl.¡± Jiang Tingxu wanted to say, ¡°Don¡¯t wash it anymore.¡± But before she could finish her words, the man had already turned around. This time, he held the bowl tightly. However, he couldn¡¯t hold it steady for more than three seconds before it fell on the floor again. How could it be so slippery? This was the only thought in the man¡¯s mind at this moment. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched before she said, ¡°There are only a few bowls at home. Remember to buy them when you have time. Otherwise, you can just use the basin to eat!¡± At this moment, Mo Boyuan could only nod his head obediently. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go buy themter.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not dare to let this Young Master do the dishes again. ¡°Come out first.¡± The man strode out with his long legs. Jiang Tingxu took a broom from the side and cleaned up the broken ceramic pieces on the floor with a few swooshing sounds. ¡°Mo Boyuan, don¡¯t go into the kitchen in the future.¡± When had the dignified Crown Prince suffered such a blow? However, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t be refuted at all. ¡°It was too slippery. I can¡¯t hold it steady no matter how I hold it,¡± he exined. The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. How could he not see the foam in the sink? This man only washed two bowls. Who knew how much detergent he poured. Jiang Tingxu finished cleaning up the kitchen. When she went out, a certain man followed behind her eagerly. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t follow her for long before the man¡¯s phone rang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Jiang Tingxu turned her head to take a look. The man shrugged helplessly. ¡°Honey, I have to go and meet the director.¡± When she heard the man take the initiative to report, Jiang Tingxu was startled. ¡°Oh, go ahead.¡± Why did he tell her this? She didn¡¯t want to know either! The man walked in front of the woman and stole a kiss. Then, he smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jiang Tingxu was so angry that the corners of her mouth curled up. She wasn¡¯t really angry, but¡­ she was shy. ¡°Hurry up and leave, you stinky hooligan!¡± What else could he be if not a stinky hooligan? Mo Boyuanughed out loud. ¡°Is that so? Since my wife has already called me a scoundrel, shouldn¡¯t I prove this crime? Otherwise, how unjust would it be?¡± Hiss! ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± They were already an old married couple, how could they not understand the meaning of these words? It was only after Mo Boyuan left that Jiang Tingxu pped her own face. Seeing that it was almost 4:30 pm, there was really nothing to do at home, so she changed her clothes and left. She took a taxi to the gate of a courtyard in Yun City. After getting out of the car, she was stopped after taking a few steps. When she saw who was stopping her, Jiang Tingxu frowned. ¡°Madam Jun?¡± Lu Yunhua looked around and said sternly, ¡°Come with me.¡± Ha. ¡°Madam Jun, if you have something important to say, just say it. I have to go back to work. I¡¯m very busy.¡± So, I really don¡¯t have the time to waste on you! The meaning behind the words was exceptionally obvious, and Madam Jun naturally understood it. Chapter 654 - Did Not Deny It

Chapter 654: Did Not Deny It

But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just a few words. It won¡¯t take up much of your time, but if you keep dying it, I don¡¯t know how long it will take.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over there.¡± There happened to be a coffee shop across the road. Jiang Tingxu hade here in advance, so it was still half an hour away from work. Rather than following Lu Yunhua into the car, she might as well choose the coffee shop across the road. Who knew what would happen if she got in the car? On the other hand, the coffee shop was a public ce. The doctors of Yun City Hospital were quite familiar with the ce, so it could be considered their territory. Although Lu Yunhua frowned, she did not refuse in the end. A few minutester, the mother and daughter, who were rted by blood, sat opposite each other in the coffee shop. ¡°Madam Jun, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Coffee.¡± Jiang Tingxu called the waiter over and ordered a cup of coffee and a ss of water. After the waiter left, she asked, ¡°Madam Jun, what did you want to talk to me about?¡± There must be something going on! She wouldn¡¯t visit the Three Treasures Pce for no reason, right? Lu Yunhua disliked this attitude very much. ¡°I¡¯m your biological mother. Is this the attitude you have towards your biological mother? Where is your upbringing?¡± Heh. Jiang Tingxuughed instead of getting angry. Her eyes looked at Lu Yunhua meaningfully. ¡°Madam Jun, are you joking? ¡°When I was less than two years old, you abandoned your husband and daughter, and now you¡¯re talking about upbringing?¡± Everyone in the world could ask this question, but only Lu Yunhua could not! Faced with her biological daughter¡¯s retort, Lu Yunhua¡¯s expression became even more unsightly, but she did not continue talking about it. ¡°Have you thought carefully about why I left back then? ¡°Jiang Guoyu only stays at home for a few days a year. I have to take care of everything at home. I also have to go out to work and take care of you. I¡¯m just a woman, I don¡¯t have three heads and six arms!¡± At the end of her sentence, Lu Yunhua became agitated. Indeed, the reason why Father Jiang was not at home all year round was because of the nature of his work. And there were a lot of things happening at home. At that time, Jiang Tingxu was only a little over one year old and less than two years old. A woman not only had to work outside but also had to take care of all the things in the family. She also had to take care of the children. Whether it was physically or mentally, she couldn¡¯t bear it. That was why she chose to make her life a little easier. It was true that women could not be entirely med for such things. Everyone was responsible. If Jiang Guoyu had been able to go home frequently to take care of his wife and children back then, things might not have turned out the way they did now. Lu Yunhua had been pampered and raised by her parents since she was young. Her ability to withstand stress did not exist at all. It was already her limit to be able tost for around two years. As for Wen Jie, she had matured quite a lot since the incident at home. Therefore, her ability to withstand all kinds of stress was very good! Not only could she take care of her work and family, but she could also do more. If she did not have such abilities, how could she be the most important department director of the Thoracic Surgery Department in Yun City Hospital? An ordinary doctor was already under a lot of pressure every day, not to mention a department director who was in charge of the entire department! She had even more concerns and workload! Jiang Tingxu could not find anything to refute. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already chosen to remarry, why are you looking for me now?¡± She got straight to the point. Lu Yunhua paused and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I look for you? No matter what, you¡¯re my biological daughter.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t deny this.¡± But, then? Lu Yunhua frowned. ¡°You hate me?¡± Chapter 655 - What If I Dont Tell You?

Chapter 655: What If I Don¡¯t Tell You?

Hate? Hehe. ¡°No!¡± When Lu Yunhua left, what could a child who was less than two years old remember? After that, Wen Jie came, and then, she went to the Mo family. Therefore, her impression of her biological mother was long gone. Jiang Tingxu was able to recognize Lu Yunhua at a nce. It was all thanks to the fact that after Father Jiang¡¯s sacrifice, she obtained a group photo of Jiang Guoyu, Lu Yunhua, and the child from the unit. If it weren¡¯t for the child in this photo, this photo would have long disappeared. And that photo was lying in a photo album at home. Lu Yunhua had been the madam of the Jun family for many years, and she had taken excellent care of herself. She hadn¡¯t changed much since she left the Jiang family. That was why Jiang Tingxu was able to recognize her at a nce. As for hatred, how could someone who didn¡¯t even have an impression of her hate her? However, Lu Yunhua didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°No? If you didn¡¯t hate me, you wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude right now!¡± ¡°If Madam Jun says yes, then so be it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± At this moment, the waiter came over with coffee and water. ¡°Dr. Jiang, here¡¯s your water.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Madam, here¡¯s Your coffee.¡± Lu Yunhua was so angry that she was stuck in a jam. After taking the coffee, she gulped it down. Jiang Tingxu was even more indifferent. It was impossible for her to be angry! Seeing that Lu Yunhua was getting angrier, Jiang Tingxu took a sip of water. ¡°Madam Jun, what did you want to talk to me about?¡± She went straight to the point. With a thud, the coffee cup was heavily ced on the table. ¡°I went to the Mo family today.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°The Mo family treated you quite well.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Tingxuughed. She smiled from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Yes, they are my family. They have always been very good to me.¡± However, Lu Yunhua was not veryfortable. ¡°Family? You were just a child bride.¡± Her words were even more aggressive. This was probably a typical example of ¡°If I was unhappy, you would never be happy either!¡± Even if it was her own biological daughter, it was the same! Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu had heard these kinds of words countless times over the years, so she didn¡¯t have any unnecessary reactions. Being able to be the child bride of the Mo family, was something that many people could never dream of! Moreover, ever since Jiang Tingxu had arrived at the Mo family, everyone in the Mo family had doted on her very much. From Old Master Mo to Mo Boyuan and Mo Xu. After they got married, Old Master Mo directly gave her shares. Just the annual dividends alone were worth nine digits. However, Jiang Tingxu had never touched that card and had always kept it in the safe. She didn¡¯t know how much money was in it at the moment. The amount of jewelry and real estate that Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo gave her was not small. If one were to really count, even the assets that Madam Jun had been nning for 20 years could notpare to the assets that Jiang Tingxu had. The Mo family was not an ordinary wealthy family. Otherwise, why would the entire circle follow the Mo family¡¯s lead? ¡°Madam Jun, I still have 20 minutes left before I go to work.¡± Can you stop talking nonsense? Only then did Lu Yunhua spoke. ¡°What did your father leave for you in the past?¡± She was quite straightforward. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Just tell me.¡± Jiang Tingxu sneered. ¡°What if I don¡¯t tell you?¡± Madam Jun¡¯s face instantly turned dark, and her gaze towards Jiang Tingxu turned cold. If Jiang Tingxu still had fantasies about her biological mother, she would be heartbroken. Chapter 656 - Madam Jun Blocked the Door

Chapter 656: Madam Jun Blocked the Door

¡°You¡¯d better answer the question obediently, or else¡­¡± ¡°Or else what?¡± Lu Yunhua knew that she had let the cat out of the bag, so she quickly said, ¡°Nothing, just tell me. I just want to know if Jiang Guoyu is really that heartless to me!¡± Heartless? If Father Jiang was heartless, he wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed himself. Naturally, Lu Yunhua didn¡¯t know. There were many things that her biological daughter already knew. Whether it was herself, the Jun family, or the Jun family¡¯s backer. At this moment, in front of her biological daughter, Lu Yunhua was like a clown who didn¡¯t know what was going on. Jiang Tingxu naturally didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy so quickly. Since Madam Jun wanted to know, she could¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Then tell me.¡± Madam Jun might not have realized how anxious she was at this moment. And Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°Just¡­ the education fund, the will, and the medals¡­ nothing else. Is there a problem?¡± Lu Yunhua shook her head. ¡°Why is there only this?¡± ¡°What else? My father¡¯s sacrifice back then was so sudden. It¡¯s already very fortunate that he was able to keep these. Madam Jun, what exactly do you want to ask?¡± Madam Jun did not believe it in all sorts of ways, but her biological daughter said it so matter-of-factly. Could it be that there really wasn¡¯t? But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s almost time. If Madam Jun has anything else, just say it.¡± Lu Yunhua thought about it and felt that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Think about it carefully.¡± Jiang Tingxu was also quite puzzled. Could it be that she had really forgotten something? Did her father really leave behind those things back then? However, when she took back those possessions from the unit back then, the Mo family had also counted and signed them. Wasn¡¯t that all there was? If there was something, it was impossible for them not to discover it, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°There really isn¡¯t. Madam Jun, I have to go to work. If you can think of anything specific, you cane and ask me again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to remember anything.¡± When Jiang Tingxu said that, she had already stood up. This time, Madam Jun could no longer stop her. After Jiang Tingxu left the coffee shop, her expression hardened. She took out her phone and sent a WeChat message, ¡°Madam Jun came to look for me. They suspect that my father left something behind. She has already revealed a lot.¡± After sending the message, Jiang Tingxu did not think about this matter anymore. On the other side. The man who was discussing with the director saw the message from his wife and his aura instantly turned colder. The director also paused. ¡°Movie King Mo, is there a problem?¡± he asked carefully. Mo Boyuan shook his head and restrained his aura. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue.¡± The director then continued, ¡°The duration will be 21 days. We will travel to three locations for filming. Thend, the ind, and the mountain vige. Once we start filming, we will not be able to use mobile phones or othermunication devices to contact the outside world during the filming period.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± It could not be any simpler. The director¡¯s heart was in his throat. ¡°Yes, time is tight and the mission is urgent. It is equivalent to filming and releasing the film over and over again. Therefore, we have to prevent the content of the filming from leaking out.¡± Mo Boyuan did not have much objection to this and nodded. ¡°Continue.¡± The director swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. ¡°Movie King Mo, this is the general situation.¡± Mo Boyuan frowned. ¡°Have you prepared for the sudden situation?¡± he asked. This¡­ ¡°We have contacted the local hospital. There will be a team of doctors.¡± Chapter 657 - You Won and I Agree

Chapter 657: You Won and I Agree

Mo Boyuan naturally didn¡¯t have any objections. He just sat by the side and didn¡¯t say a word. The director looked at Tan Yiming. ¡°Chairman Tan?¡± Tan Yiming crossed his arms over his chest and supported his chin with his other hand. He listened to the conversation between the two of them without missing a word. ¡°Cough, let¡¯s carry out the n.¡± The big bosses didn¡¯t have any tricks up their sleeves. The director was overjoyed. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go prepare again. Chairman Tan, Movie King Mo, you guys chat.¡± The director tactfully left the office and even closed the door. In the office, Tan Yiming looked at Mo Boyuan. ¡°Second brother, now can we talk about the rtionship between sister-inw and that madam of the Jun Family?¡± Ever since they parted at the restaurant, Tan Yiming was not the only one who was curious. Tang Wei and Cao Chi were also curious. The daughter of the madam of the Jun family in Jin City was actually the wife of Mo Boyuan? This was simply like a television drama. Mo Boyuan shot a nce, but the other party was Tan Yiming, so naturally, he could not act as a warning. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it and saw it?¡± Tan Yiming touched his chin. ¡°I saw it and heard it. I just wanted to confirm it with you!¡± If you didn¡¯t personally confirm it, even if you saw it and heard it, how could you be 100% sure? When he mentioned Madam Jun, Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. ¡°It¡¯s just like what you heard.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s confirmed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tan Yiming chuckled. ¡°But, why do I hear that there¡¯s something wrong with the Jun family?¡± Tan Yiming was no exception since he knew about this news. The Mo family of Yun City was the leader, and the Tan family was ranked second. Moreover, Mo Boyuan¡¯s subordinates had caused quite amotion. Tan Yiming couldn¡¯t help but know about it. Not to mention Tan Yiming, the few families ranked first in Yun City had more or less received some news. ¡°Boss, did you find anything?¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t answer Tan Yiming¡¯s question. Instead, he asked him back. Tan Yiming shrugged, his face was full of ¡°I knew you would react like this¡± and he deliberately coughed. ¡°I did find something, but it shouldn¡¯t be important to you.¡± The things that Tan Yiming found had already been checked by Mo Boyuan¡¯s people. ¡°Yes, I have a favor to ask of you.¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re asking me to help take care of your younger sister-inw again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It really was true! Tan Yiming¡¯s lips twitched a few times. ¡°Second brother, that¡¯s enough. You can look after your wife yourself. I¡¯m still busy chasing after her!¡± However, Mo Boyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be able to chase after Su Muxue in a short period of time.¡± Look at how he was speaking the truth. Tan Yiming was so angry that his mouth was crooked. ¡°Second brother, are you sure that this should be the attitude of someone asking for a favor?¡± Don¡¯t hit someone¡¯s face when you hit them, and don¡¯t expose their shorings when you expose them. Do you understand? Su Muxue, that girl, had disappeared without a trace. Other than getting people to look for her, it was useless for Tan Yiming to do anything else. At this moment, the entire Su family had a lot ofints against Tan Yiming. It was not that easy to get a beauty back. Mo Boyuan snorted coldly. ¡°Have you forgotten my wife¡¯s rtionship with Su Muxue, boss?¡± Hiss! ¡°Alright, you win. I promise you.¡± Indeed, sometimes a best friend could y a decisive role! Only then did Mo Boyuan get up and prepare to leave. ¡°Thank you. If you find anything new with the Jun family, remember to inform me.¡± ¡°Got it, get out of here.¡± Chapter 658 - Make an Appointment for Me

Chapter 658: Make an Appointment for Me

It was only Tan Yiming. If it was anyone else in Yun City, who would dare to call this Crown Prince to scram? How gentle was Chairman Tan usually? To be forced to be so rude, one could imagine how angry he was. Therefore, Mo Boyuan left quite quickly. Naturally, he knew that his boss was now filled with resentment. In the office, Tan Yiming was so angry that he almost scratched the wall. He seemed to have thought of something, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He picked up the phone. ¡°Special Assistant Yan, help me to make an appointment with President Chen of Yun City Hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, tonight.¡± After hanging up the phone, Boss Tan¡¯s previously sullen face suddenly turned into a deep smile. Second Brother, oh second brother, Boss has prepared a big surprise for you! He was looking forward to it. Although Tan Yiming was usually gentle, he was actually a ck-hearted old fox behind the scenes. Of course, he was ck-hearted toward his opponents. Since they were on the same side, so it was more of a prank. ¡­ Mo Boyuan, who had already left Shengshi Entertainment, obviously didn¡¯t know what was Tan Yiming¡¯s scheming. Taking advantage of the fact that there was still some time in the afternoon, he returned to the base again. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes, Leng Zheng and the others have arrived?¡± ¡°News came not long ago. They¡¯ve already arrived.¡± When he heard that Leng Zheng and the others had sessfully arrived at the location, Mo Boyuan was a little happy. ¡°Have the people from Jin City been sent over?¡± ¡°Yes. Because we had alerted them previously, the process this time might be dyed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. The prerequisite forpleting the mission is to ensure their safety.¡± ¡°Alright, I will pass on the Young Master¡¯s message to them.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Atie?¡± As soon as Atie was mentioned, a figure appeared not far away. The subordinate also saw the person and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Brother Atie!¡± Leng Tie came over with a document in his hand. Mo Boyuan waved at the person beside him and that person quickly left. ¡°Young Master.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± How could Leng Tie not know that the Young Master had something to tell him? ¡­ After they went in. ¡°Get me a list of Yun City immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Leng Tie turned on the encryptedputer in front of him and opened a private system. After that, awork diagram of the entire Yun City appeared on the screen and was printed out. ¡°Young Master, here you are.¡± Mo Boyuan sat on the chair and carefully browsed through the map on the paper. The more he looked at it, the more he frowned. On the list, there seemed to be fewer and fewer people who were on good terms with the Mo family. They didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, they were either transferred to other ces, changed careers, or retired. If he hadn¡¯t been suspicious, he wouldn¡¯t have found this problem. ¡°Have you checked the background of these neers?¡± he asked. Atie nodded. ¡°I did.¡± In other words, there was nothing wrong with them? Otherwise, there was no way they could not find any clues. Although there was nothing wrong with these people, they had nothing to do with the Mo family! If there was no problem, then that was the biggest problem! Mo Boyuan never believed in too many coincidences in the world. More importantly, it was his own caution and strength. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would have long been eaten by those international big bosses back then. ¡°Help me make an appointment with that person.¡± Eh? ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ 7 pm in the evening. In the most famous private restaurant in Yun city ¡ª the Shu Brocade restaurant¡¯s VIP room, a person who appeared in the Yun City¡¯s newspapers every day was sitting inside as if waiting for someone. Chapter 659 - Avoid Offending Others

Chapter 659: Avoid Offending Others

The waiter had alreadye in several times to inquire: ¡°Sir, can we start serving the dishes?¡± ¡°Not for the time being. They haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the waiter left, the man in his thirties frowned and made a call. The call was quickly picked up: ¡°Han S?¡± ¡°Where is Young Master Mo?¡± ¡°Young master is already outside Shujin Restaurant.¡± ¡­ At night, the Shu Restaurant was extremely busy with business. Mo Boyuan did not enter through the main entrance hall. Instead, he used the back door and went straight upstairs to the private room. Knock Knock. There was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The waiter pushed the door open. ¡°Sir, your guest has arrived.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s was standing at the door, and Mr. Han, who was inside, had stood up and walked over. ¡°Young Master Mo!¡± ¡°Han S.¡± The two men shook hands very formally, and the waiter had already closed the door and left. ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°Han S, please.¡± After both of them had sat down, they did not directly get to the main topic. Instead, they began to exchange pleasantries. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the young master of the Mo family. It¡¯s indeed as the rumors say!¡± ¡°You are so kind. We¡¯ve heard a lot about your deeds. Under your wise leadership, Yun City¡¯s GDP has been rising rapidly for the past few years. Every year is much better than the previous year!¡± ¡°Not at all. Our Yun City pays the highest tax every year. The Mo Group has always been the number onepany. Yun City¡¯s current development is definitely due to the contribution of the Mo Group!¡± Fortunately, the waiter came in to serve the dishes and finally interrupted their extremely awkward exchange of pleasantries. They weren¡¯t old men. The two young men, who were equally outstanding and powerful,plimented each other in an awkward manner. ¡°All the dishes have been served. Please enjoy your meal.¡± With a table full of dishes, the two men were indeed hungry. After that, they began to eat with tacit understanding and didn¡¯t say anything else. They should fill their stomachs first before talking, shouldn¡¯t they? The men ate quickly, but they didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. Their actions were very smooth. The difference between a noble and a wealthy family was reflected in this aspect. The so-called noble family had at least three generations of wealthy families working hard. The new noble family was also very different from the old noble family that had many years of experience. However, it seemed that every movement and every gaze of these two men revealed a natural temperament that ordinary people did not have. About ten minutester, the two men were holding wet towels and wiping their hands gracefully. ¡°May I know why Young Master Mo invited me here today?¡± It¡¯s time to get to the main topic. Mo Boyuan did not express any unnecessary reactions. He was even calmer. ¡°I have something to ask Han S.¡± ¡°Oh? Since it¡¯s something that even the great Young Master Mo is unable to understand, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple, isn¡¯t it?¡± Both of them were smart people. Mo Boyuanughed and slowly said, ¡°Indeed. Currently, only Han S can answer my doubts.¡± Having said that, Han S had almost guessed it. In the private room, a burst ofughter immediately sounded. ¡°Go ahead please, Young Master Mo.¡± Mo Boyuan went straight to the point, ¡°Han S, I just want to know how the factions in the upper echelons are distributed nowadays.¡± Hiss¡­ ¡°Young Master Mo, your question has really stumped me.¡± No one would easily blurt out such a sensitive topic. It was naturally better to pretend not to know! Also in that way they won¡¯t offend people! It¡¯s just¡­ Chapter 660 - Was Done On Purpose

Chapter 660: Was Done On Purpose

The tycoon¡¯s son of the Mo family had alreadye looking for him in person. It¡¯s not something that up to him to tell the truth or not. ¡°Han S, you shouldn¡¯t be too modest. As I have said, only you can answer my doubts.¡± At this moment, Han Li¡¯s felt like hell. Who would have thought that the eldest young master of Mo family would actually act so shamelessly? He had already rejected it, yet the young master still insisted on ming it on him! ¡°I wonder if Mr. Mo knows?¡± ¡°My father knows.¡± Back at the old residence, Mo Tianhan had already expressed his stance. Even Old Master Mo had silently expressed his stance. This matter had already been handed over to Mo Boyuanpletely. At this moment, Han Li couldn¡¯t reject anything. After all, the old couple of the Mo family had an extremely good rtionship with his parents. ¡°Cough. Right now, they are divided into three factions. Lan is the leader, followed by Yue and Qin. Of course, there are still a few neutral factions.¡± ¡°What about the Han?¡± Eh? Why did he bring up his own n? ¡°The Han n is naturally neutral.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± If they were truly neutral, would the Han n still be as glorious as they are now? Han Li knew that he could not fool the man in front of him, so he coughed once more and said, ¡°Lan.¡± The Han n only held to the orthodox! As for the other crooked ns, than Han didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°Han S, I wonder if you can give me a list of the names of the people from thoserge sects twenty years ago?¡± This¡­ ¡°What do you want to do?¡± At this moment, Han Li¡¯s expression also became much more scrutinized. His eyes werepletely serious as he stared at the person in front of him. Those were all absolutely confidential. Why did Young Master Mo want it? What did he want to do with it? Perceiving Han Li¡¯s scrutiny, Mo Boyuan was even more calm. ¡°To investigate some matters.¡± ¡°What matters?¡± Han Li instantly asked. The corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth curled up. He raised his teacup and took a sip. His face revealed a bit of coldness. ¡°I wonder if Han S is aware of the major ident twenty years ago?¡± Yes? ¡°You mean¡­ ?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Han Li¡¯s breathing paused, and his gaze became even more inquisitive. ¡°Young Master Mo, are you suspecting?¡± Suspecting those people back then? Or suspecting something else? Mo Boyuanughed instead. ¡°How about Han S tell me what I want to know first?¡± An equivalent exchange! There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If you wanted to know something, you had to exchange it with something! Han Li was indeed very curious. Many people knew about the major ident happened twenty years ago. Of course, there were also many people who had various suspicions. However, no one had found an urate answer! The ident happened abroad twenty years ago. At that time, it was not as developed as it was now. Moreover, the level of people who involved was too high, and there were many people involved. It even involved the international scene. Ordinary people simply didn¡¯t have the chance to know. However, for a small number of people, they understood somehow. No one dared to say it on the surface. They could only secretly guess and privately investigate. At that time, Han Li was still young and didn¡¯t know many things, let alone his family members. When he grew up, he wanted to know, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. The rted file had already been ssified as top secret! Now, someone actually mentioned this matter again. Han Li¡¯s heart was naturally turned excited. ¡°Okay.¡± Of course, he could give him the list. Even if he didn¡¯t agree, the man could still find someone else. In the end, he was still be able to get an answer, wasn¡¯t he? ¡°Young Master Mo, can you tell now?¡± Mo Boyuan restrained his smile and said in a low voice, ¡°I can only tell you that the ident back then was a deliberate murder done by someone to prevent divulgence of one¡¯s secrets!¡± Chapter 661 - The Water Is Going to Be Muddled

Chapter 661: The Water Is Going to Be Muddled

Han Li¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°How did Young Master Mo find out?¡± And he even said it with such certainty! Without the slightest bit of evidence, this man would not say anything definitely. And since he was so certain, he must have found something! Mo Boyuan sped his hands on his legs. Facing Han Li¡¯s questioning, he was as steady as a rock. In fact, he was too good, an old fox, cunning. ¡°Han S, you still haven¡¯t tell anything about what I want to know! More bang for the buck, isn¡¯t it a bit¡­¡± He was just about to curse him. Cough. The corners of Han Li¡¯s mouth stiffened a few times, but at the same time, he felt that it was funny. ¡°Young Master Mo is really¡­¡± His words were sharp enough. He didn¡¯t even use foul words when cursing. Who didn¡¯t know of Mo Boyuan¡¯s vicious tongue from those close to him? Han Li could be considered to have truly experienced that now. ¡°Alright, however, I don¡¯t know much.¡± ¡°Please go ahead.¡± ¡°Twenty years ago, the Yue n faintly surpassed the other two ns. For a moment, they had many disciples, and they act much more entrically than before. On the other hand, the Qin n didn¡¯t fight for it, and their attitude was more philosophical. As for the incident that Young Master Mo had just mentioned, in short, it should have been the sacrifice of the battle between the Lan and Yue ns. ¡°Of course, this is only my point of view. As for what the truth is, I don¡¯t know.¡± After getting the information he wanted, Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. Following that, the investigation could be carried out more easily. Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯t let anything slip by. Lan, Yue, and Qin, no one would let down their guard. To be able to sit in that position, it meant that no one could be simple! Those resorts that ordinary people did not even dare to think of were merely child¡¯s y in front of those people. ¡°Many thanks to Han S for informing me. I am extremely grateful.¡± Han Li also stood up. The two men sensed each other¡¯s intents and smiled, shaking hands once again. ¡°Young Master Mo, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony.¡± It was just an exchange of equivalent value. Or it could be said that the cooperation was pleasant! With the first cooperation, there would naturally be the second, the third¡­ Mo Boyuan still left through the back door. After he had left, Han Li also left from the private room. After getting into the car, Han Li looked out of the window and sighed. ¡°The water is going to be muddled again!¡± Han Li then called home and cautiously warned them not to ask about the matters above from today on. If they wanted to fight, then let them fight and not get involved. After all, since ancient times, neither do those who took sides early nor those who stood on the wrong side would have a good ending. Of course, if they suffered heavy losses, that would be even better. Standing in the current position, who wouldn¡¯t want to take a step further? Han Li¡¯s various actions here of course couldn¡¯t be concealed from Mo Boyuan, who had already left. ¡°Boss, the Han n¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t intend to participate in this. The Mo n had long since withdrawn from that stage, so he naturally knew that the more they were involved, the closer they would be to the abyss. It would be better to stay far away and have some leisure. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ The next day. Early in the morning, the Mo n¡¯s old residence was in a state of chaos. ¡°Grandpa Jin, you don¡¯t need to bring that.¡± Uncle Jin held a small kettle in his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t want to bring it? Then what if little master wants to drink water? Those things outside aren¡¯t very clean! It¡¯s better to bring it. Grandpa Jin will put it on for you.¡± The little boy didn¡¯t know how to refuse anymore and stood silently at the side. ¡°Little master, this is your favorite yogurt fruit scoop made by Auntie Wang. Hmm, I¡¯ll find an ice bag to put it in.¡± Chapter 662 - Wheres Father Jiang Tingxu?

Chapter 662: Where¡¯s Father Jiang Tingxu?

No way! He was only going to summer camp for one day and one night. Why did it feel like he was going to travel far, far away? In the living room, there were already three big boxes. Yes, that¡¯s right. They were all things that Uncle Jin and the others wanted him to bring along. The old house hadn¡¯t been lively like now. It was because today is the Mo family¡¯s only great-grandson first time participating in an activity organized by the school. Of course, everyone was preparing. They were worried that the little master would forget to bring anything, but they were even more worried that the things outside were not clean, so they had to bring everything by themselves. Mo Boyuan carried the two suitcases that his wife had already prepared and went downstairs. When he saw the pile of things in the middle of the living room, he almost lost his footing. ¡°Uncle Jin, what are you doing?¡± He asked. ¡°Young master, we are preparing things for little master. Sigh, there are many things that he can¡¯t bring along. I wonder if he can sleep well on the mountain at night.¡± If it was possible, Uncle Jin would have asked someone to send the bed and other things over directly. When Mo Boyuan heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Uncle Jin, he is just going for a day and a night yet you have prepared so many things. How is he going to carry them?¡± Even two cars couldn¡¯t fit the big boxes. It was a summer camp organized by the school to train the children, not to go on vacation and have fun. ¡°Put them back. We can¡¯t bring these.¡± Eh? The servants looked at Uncle Jin for a moment. His face was also full of worry. ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we find someone to send them over?¡± No matter what, he was worried that the little master would not have a good life outside. Mo Boyuan shook his head. ¡°No need. Put them back. Everything we need to bring is here.¡± Since the young master insisted, Uncle Jin could only hurriedly beckon his men to remove all the things in the middle of the living room. The little guy at the side also let out a sigh of relief. If he were have to bring so many things, not to mention his father, even he himself would not be able to ept it. What kind of strange look would the little kids give him? And his teacher! It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine. Therefore, the little guy was very happy that Mo Boyuan had appeared in time and stopped Uncle Jin. ¡°Grandpa Jin, Ningning can eat these when Ie back.¡± Indeed, the most prepared was all kinds of food. They were all made in the kitchen early in the morning. ¡°Sigh, okay then. Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. Little master, you have to take good care of yourself outside.¡± Uncle Jin couldn¡¯t bear to leave. The little boy had already run to Uncle Jin and tugged at Uncle Jin¡¯s hands. ¡°Grandpa Jin, you have to take good care of yourself at home too!¡± ¡°Okay, Grandpa Jin will take good care of myself.¡± Uncle Jin nodded repeatedly with his eyes turning sore. He couldn¡¯t bear to leave and wanted to cry. The rest of them were the same. ¡°Little master, you must take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sister Xiaoju. You must miss Ningning.¡± ¡°Of course, I will miss you.¡± Mo Boyuan felt speechless as he saw that. ¡°Mo Zhining, are you done?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m leaving.¡± The little boy ran happily behind his father who have long legs. Outside the gate of the old house, a Mercedes-Benz SUV had long been parked there. Mo Boyuan carried his luggage and walked over. The trunk opened automatically and he put the suitcases into the trunk. After that, he carried the little boy who followed behind him and threw him into the backseat of the car. The little boy was not annoyed. After sitting down, he asked, ¡°Dad, where is Jiang Tingxu?¡± Chapter 663 - Very Much Doubt That

Chapter 663: Very Much Doubt That

¡°We¡¯re going to pick your mother up now.¡± The little boy immediatelyughed. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and leave, dad. Jiang Tingxu is going to get off work soon,¡± he urged. ¡°Sit properly.¡± Knowing that his father was going to start the car and leave, the little boy obediently sat properly and fastened his seatbelt at the same time. ¡­ At the hospital. A patient with severe cerebral infarction was sent over at midnight. Pei Rusi was urgently called back to be the chief surgeon, and Jiang Tingxu acted as his assistant. A major craniotomy began at about one o¡¯clock in the morning, and it finally ended at almost eight o¡¯clock. Pei Rusi¡¯s voice was already hoarse, ¡°Suture.¡± The nurse hurriedly responded, ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tingxu checked the patient¡¯s condition again, and all the indicators on the monitor began to return to normal. Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. When he disinfected and washed his hands, Pei Rusi was so tired that he had already closed his eyes. Jiang Tingxu, who was at the side, saw that for sure. ¡°Director Pei, are you alright?¡± she asked. Pei Rusi did not even open his eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just sleepy.¡± He had been focusing on performing the surgery for nearly seven hours. How could he not be tired? ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m sleepy too.¡± Both of them smiled. After washing his hands, the patient was pushed out of the operating theater and transferred to the ICU observation room. It was at this moment that Jiang Tingxu finally had the time to take out her cell phone and take a look. She saw that there were three missed calls. She immediately dialed back. After a ring, the call was picked up. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, why aren¡¯t you picking up your phone?¡± She looked at the number on her cell phone and said, ¡°Ningning?¡± ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are you off work?¡± ¡°I just left the operating theater. I¡¯ll be off work soon.¡± ¡°Okay, no need to rush. Ningning and dad are waiting for you outside.¡± Jiang Tingxu could not help butugh, ¡°Okay.¡± After ending the call, father and son looked at each other in the car. Mo Boyuan nced at his own son in the backseat. ¡°Your mother was performing surgeryst night?¡± The little boy nodded, ¡°Yes. Jiang Tingxu said that she just came out of the operating theater.¡± Mo Boyuan frowned and looked out of the window. Then he said, ¡°Your mother just finished a surgery, so she definitely hasn¡¯t had time to eat. I¡¯ll go down and buy some food. You wait in the car. Don¡¯t run around, understand?¡± ¡°I know, I know. Ningning won¡¯t run around!¡± After putting on his hat and mask, Mo Boyuan got out of the car. Not long after, Jiang Tingxu came out. The little boy leaned against the car window and waved non-stop, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, here, here!¡± The car was changed again. After Jiang Tingxu came out, she really couldn¡¯t find it for a moment. Luckily, she heard her son¡¯s voice. She got into the car. ¡°Why are you here alone? Where¡¯s your father?¡± asked Jiang Tingxu. The little boy was about to speak when Mo Boyuan came back. He was carrying a pack of disposable lunch box in his hand. There was no need for the little boy to exin. ¡°Ahem, I just bought something. Honey, you eat first.¡± Of course, Jiang Tingxu wouldn¡¯t refuse. She reached out and took it, ¡°Thank you.¡± This man actually went out to buy breakfast for her. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being recognized? There were quite many people around the hospital. He was almost been recognized just now. Fortunately, he managed to fool them in time. Jiang Tingxu opened the box and a fragrant smell assailed her nostrils. ¡°Ningning, do you want to eat?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± He was almost drooling. There were two fluffy and soft crab roe buns in the box, and she handed one to her son. The little boy took a bite of it, and then his face was full of satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡± He was not stingy with his praise. If Uncle Jin heard it, he would probably be so self-doubting that he wanted to cry. Chapter 664 - The Law of Conservation

Chapter 664: The Law of Conservation

A two-yuan steamed bun sold at a roadside stall was eaten by a child. From the looks of it, it was even more delicious than the super five-star chef hired by the old residence! Of course, adults could not understand the psychology of children very well. In the eyes of children, in the entire world, only their mother was the best; their mother was the prettiest, and their mother¡¯s cooking was the best! In fact, even the food that passed through their mother¡¯s hands would be even better! It was probably their biological mother¡¯s filter! Jiang Tingxu did not really want to eat. After being forced to perform a bloody surgery for the entire night, she was really not hungry. The mother and son finished eating the crab roe buns in two portions. They did not touch anything else. Mo Boyuan also started the car and left. The speed of the car was not fast, but it was veryfortable. After all, for the first time in their lives, a family of three went out on their own. On the way, Jiang Tingxu asked his son: ¡°Ningning, did the teacher say what the event was like?¡± The child blinks, the small head also deviates, thought carefully. ¡°I think so, but Ningning forgot.¡± All right. Jiang Tingxu rubbed her son¡¯s little face: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± However, the man in the car in front frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡± What could that brat know? He was such an adult in front of her, why didn¡¯t she ask him? Doesn¡¯t this mean that you and your son were more important to your wife? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t think of this: ¡°You know?¡± ¡°Of course. Their kindergarten¡¯s form teacher sent a message over. Why? Didn¡¯t you receive it?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head. Then, she suddenly paused as if she had thought of something. It seemed that she had erased all the messages yesterday or the day before yesterday! Cough. ¡°I should have received it, but I deleted it.¡± There was a clear sense of guilt in his reply, and he did not dare to look at his precious son beside him. Mo Boyuan chuckled: ¡°Oh you¡­¡± he looked rather helpless. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the activity list. Basically, it¡¯s just ying with him.¡± This was the obvious difference between a private kindergarten and a public kindergarten. They did not bother their parents at all. They just came out to y, unlike the usual routines in public kindergartens, where they would always y house. Usually, they only needed to send their children to the kindergarten every day. They did not need to prepare anything else. Like the children in other kindergartens, they had to do all kinds of crafts and observation when they returned home every day. In the private sector, these would be carried out by the teachers in the school. This parent-child activity was indeed very parent-child-friendly. There was nopetition or ranking. In any case, all the children and their parents could just y foolishly together. Even the food and drinks for the entire day and night were directly arranged by the kindergarten. Of course, the great service they providees at a price. How many ordinary people¡¯s life savings was worth hundreds of thousands of dors a year in tuition fees? And how many social beatings did they have to suffer to be able to raise these hundreds of thousands? It was the famousw of conservation. The right to choose was in the hands of the parents. It just depended on what they chose to torture themselves with. Wasn¡¯t it just the essence of a proper, realistic socialist old market economy! Jiang Tingxu was still a little uncertain. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t heard about it from her colleagues when she was in the hospital. There were colleagues from other departments whoined that her child had a day of homework assignment in kindergarten and said that he wanted to make a new year¡¯s day-themed electronic newspaper. Chapter 665 - Ningnings Dislike for His Father

Chapter 665: Ningning¡¯s Dislike for His Father

To let a three-or four-year-old child do an electronic newspaper? Isn¡¯t this obviously forcing him to do it? Naturally, this assignment fell to the parents. The child¡¯s mother was a doctor. She was busy in the hospital every day and had limited time when she went home. Fortunately, the child¡¯s father was from an ITpany. He only cared about research and development. He really didn¡¯t know how to do this electronic newspaper. In the end, he also found colleagues from other departments to help him finish it. Therefore, after hearing the man confirm that it was purely just ying with the child, his tensed heart finally rxed. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know how to do it! And the child¡¯s father? The image of Mo Boyuan making handicrafts was simply unimaginable. Anyway, ever since he was young, Jiang Tingxu had never seen that man make those things. ¡°Is there such a feeling?¡± Heh. ¡°You don¡¯t know that the parents of other kindergartens are going crazy from being tortured!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Boyuan really didn¡¯t know about this. After all, who wouldin about such a thing in front of the Crown Prince? Was it because he was tired of living? Or did he not want to work anymore? Jiang Tingxu suddenly felt that it was indeed a very good decision for their son to go to a private kindergarten! Even though one year¡¯s tuition was quite painful. Even if she added up her one year¡¯s sry and didn¡¯t eat or drink, she still couldn¡¯t afford it! Fortunately, his father wasn¡¯t poor. The word ¡®poor¡¯ had probably never appeared in Mo Boyuan¡¯s dictionary! Along the way, the chattering sounds in the car didn¡¯t stop. The child were also exceptionally happy. One had to know that in the past, they didn¡¯t even dare to think of having their parents apany them to participate in the school¡¯s activities! Not to mention the summer camp, even the school¡¯s festival g was almost always attended by Father Mo and Mother Mo. The car had already gotten off the highway. When it passed by a resort hotel on the side of the road, Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°Stop in front for a moment.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a hotel over there. I want to take a shower first and change my clothes.¡± Her son¡¯s ssmates at school were all either rich or noble. All the parents would be present today, so Jiang Tingxu was naturally aware of the social etiquette involved. It wasn¡¯t that they wanted topare themselves with each other. The clothes that they had worn in the hospital all night should be changed, right? Also, the child¡¯s father was still there! He could ignore these small details, but what about the child¡¯s father? Or what about the Mo family? If public opinion could be avoided, it was better to avoid it. ¡­ After parking the car, the family of three got out of the car and walked into the resort hotel. At this time, other than a few staff members, there was no one else in the hall. Jiang Tingxu directly stuffed her son into the man¡¯s arms: ¡°Keep an eye on him.¡± She then went to check in herself. After the room was ready, the family of three took the elevator upstairs. The entire hotel was only three stories high and not very high. The child obedientlyy on his father¡¯s shoulder and looked around curiously with his two eyes. Ding ~ She swiped the card and entered the room. Jiang Tingxu took the change of clothes and went straight into the bathroom. The child was carried in by his father and then thrown onto the big bed. Hended on the big bed and flicked his fingers out of inertia. He sat up immediately: ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± His tone was filled with impatience. Why is this brat so energetic? Can¡¯t he rest? The child was not afraid of his father¡¯s cold face. Not only did he continue to crawl over, he even grabbed his father¡¯s legs: ¡°Dad.¡± Mo Boyuan lowered his head and frowned as he nced at him: ¡°What is it? Speak!¡± The child chuckled twice before he slowly said, ¡°Dad, when you see the teachers and students, can you¡­ smile more?¡± Don¡¯t keep a cold face! Chapter 666 - How Shameful Would He Be

Chapter 666: How Shameful Would He Be

¡­ An old father who despises his own son all day was despised by his son? Mo Boyuan¡¯s face stiffened: ¡°What did you say?¡± He asked word by word. Did I hear it wrong? The little guy quickly repeated: ¡°Dad, Ningning thinks that you are very handsome when you smile, so dad, when you see my ssmates and teachers, you should smile more!¡± This was probably the strong desire to survive that was emitted from deep within his bones. In the children¡¯s perception, those who always kept a cold face and didn¡¯t smile, regardless of whether they were male or female, were very ugly! Moreover, all the children especially despised it! Ningning felt that it was better for him to tell them in advance, so that his daddy wouldn¡¯t be despised by all his ssmates and teachers. Then, how shameful would he be? Everything was revealed on his tiny face. Mo Boyuan was really not calm anymore: ¡°Mo Zhining, it seems that I have indeed beenx towards you during this period of time. After this, I will have to arrange more appreciation sses!¡± You actually dare to look down on your own father as ugly? Do you know who your father is? A legendary actor Mo, how could he be ugly? Let¡¯s first ask your father¡¯s 180 million fans whether they agree or not! Heh. The little guy shook his little body violently: ¡°Father, why?¡± He asked as if he was his soul. Mo Boyuan did not care about this son who did not have the slightest bit of knowledge. ¡­ After Jiang Tingxu finished showering, she also washed her hair. As she wiped her wet hair with a dry towel, she opened the door and came out. Unexpectedly, just as she opened the door, she saw a small figure standing at the door. Eh? ¡°Son, what are you¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Daddy is disobedient!¡± Comin! She didn¡¯t understand the cause and effect at all. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face was also full of confusion: ¡°Ah?¡± The small figure sniffed and went forward to hug his mother: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, let¡¯s ignore daddy, Okay?¡± This was probably not possible. Mo Boyuan¡¯s figure had long been standing behind a snitch, so he heard every word clearly. The corners of his mouth curled coldly. Then, he reached out a hand and forcefully lifted a little guy up like he was lifting a chick: ¡°Little brat, looks like we need to have a good chat.¡± As he spoke, he carried the little guy out of the balcony. The little guy finally felt a trace of fear. He quickly looked at Jiang Tingxu for help. However, how could Jiang Tingxu not know that this man was deliberately trying to scare her son? ¡°Mommy!¡± Suddenly, the little guy called out softly. Hearing her son call her mommy again, Jiang Tingxu was really shocked. Then, the entire room was filled with a woman¡¯s roar: ¡°Mo Boyuan, quickly put him down!¡± Then, Jiang Tingxu rushed over and snatched her precious son back into her arms: ¡°Baby, call for another one.¡± The little guy was actually a little shy. He hid in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t even show his face. The man at the side looked very helpless, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up as he slowly said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re too easy to bribe.¡± He just called her ¡®Mom¡¯. ¡°Shut up!¡± She roared again. How could this stinky man understand the feelings in her heart? What else could Mo Boyuan do? He quietly found a cool breeze from the cab: ¡°Wife,e over here and let me help you blow dry your hair.¡± With someone serving him, Jiang Tingxu was naturally very happy. She directly carried her son and sat down. In the room, the atmosphere between the three of them was very warm. Chapter 667 - Young Madam Mo

Chapter 667: Young Madam Mo

About forty minutester, she checked out of the room and left. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while. Take a nap first.¡± After all, there was no time to rest after they arrived. Jiang Tingxu nodded. The little guy next to her very sensibly patted his chubby thighs: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning will give you a pillow.¡± ¡°Thank you, Baby, but I can¡¯t bear to part with it.¡± What if it was crushed? So, it was better to lean against the back of the chair. Jiang Tingxu closed her eyes. The man watching the car in front warned his noisy son through the rearview mirror. The little guy received his father¡¯s gaze and obediently hid in his seat, ying with his little hands. The car left the hotel and arrived at the foot of Mount Nanfu in a few minutes. Mount Nanfu was almost two thousand meters above sea level. It was not particrly high, but it would still take some time to drive up to the top of the mountain. Moreover, there were still wife and child in the car, and the car speed was much slower than usual. Therefore, when the family of three arrived at the meeting point, the other children in the kindergarten had already arrived for a long time. ¡°Mo Zhining ~¡± ¡°Xiao Pang ~¡± Ningning hadn¡¯t been to the kindergarten for a few days because he had been exposed on the inte previously. As soon as he saw his good friend and desk mate, the two little guys were unusually excited and immediately hugged each other. On the other side, the form teacher also looked over. She then greeted the parents who were chatting and walked over. ¡°Mother Mo, Father Mo..¡± ¡°Teacher Xiang.¡± The other parents also looked over at this moment. When they saw that Father Mo was wearing a hat and a mask, they felt very strange. Teacher Xiang also asked, ¡°Did Father Mo catch a cold?¡± Otherwise, why would he still cover himself in such hot weather? Ever since Ningning went to kindergarten, Mo Boyuan had only gone to his son¡¯s school when the helicopternded on the parking lot of the kindergarten. At other times, he would asionally send his son off outside the school gate. Therefore, even the form teacher did not know at this moment that Father Mo¡¯s real identity was actually¡­ ¡°No.¡± Mo Boyuan responded and took off his hat and mask. When his face waspletely exposed, the homeroom teacher¡¯s eyes were wide open, and even his mouth was slightly open. The other parents of the children were also very surprised. Fortunately, the principal heard themotion and came over. ¡°Mr. Mo is here too? Is this Mrs Mo?¡± Mo Boyuan hummed in acknowledgment and held Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand: ¡°This is the principal.¡± ¡°Hello, Principal.¡± ¡°Mrs Mo, you¡¯re too polite. I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to reallye.¡± Therefore, the principal must have known that Ningning was a child of the Mo family. Mo Boyuan knew that his wife didn¡¯t like this kind of polite greetings: ¡°Principal, go and do your work first.¡± ¡°Hey, okay, okay. If Mr. Mo and Mrs Mo have any problems, just tell the teachers directly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the principal left, there were naturally some of the parents under the Mo family who surrounded him. ¡°Young Master Mo, Young Madam, I¡¯m Teng Yun¡¯s director, Zhao Kui.¡± Teng Yun was a very powerful public rtionspany under the Mo family group. Mo Boyuan had some impression of Zhao Kui. ¡°President Zhao.¡± Zhao Kui hurriedly greeted the little person behind him. ¡°Young Master Mo, Young Madam, this is my child. Zhao Xiaopeng, Xiaopenge greet the elders.¡± ¡°Hello Uncle, hello Auntie.¡± Jiang Tingxu squat down and smiled at the child: ¡°Hello, how old are you?¡± ¡°Five years old.¡± ¡°Five years old? Then you¡¯re in the big ss?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Auntie, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Chapter 668 - Ill Make the Bed

Chapter 668: I¡¯ll Make the Bed

A certain little guy, who was hugging Xiao Pang, saw the situation and immediately pushed the person in front of him away. Then, he ran over with a pout: ¡°Jiang Tingxu!¡± As he shouted, he used his little butt to push Zhao Xiaopeng, who was in the big ss, away. Then, he went straight into his mother¡¯s arms. One must not underestimate the possessiveness of children. That was double. Jiang Tingxu did not know whether tough or cry. However, she still gently pulled her son out of her arms: ¡°Ningning, you can¡¯t be so rude!¡± The little guy pouted and did not respond. Jiang Tingxu looked at Zhao Xiaopeng with a smile again: ¡°Xiaopeng, let¡¯s go over there, okay?¡± Obviously, the two men should still chat for a while. If they continued to stay here, it would attract too much attention. They might as well go somewhere else. The two children did not have any objections: ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu dragged the tent that was distributed by the school and found a higher ce: ¡°Let¡¯s set up here.¡± Yes, set up the tent. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning will help you!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Auntie, Xiao Peng will help too.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiao Peng.¡± A certain little person who was filled with jealousy snorted a few times. Under Jiang Tingxu¡¯s gaze, he finally stopped talking. Setting up a tent was really not difficult! However, some of the parents who had arrived a while ago were still continuing to set up the tents. Normally, they would not make a move, but now they were all showing up. There were quite a number of them. There were nearly a hundred children in the entire school. At this moment, about two-thirds of the parents¡¯ tents were still being set up. Some of them were even set up on one side, while the other side was crooked. There was a wave of wailing sounds. On the other hand, those who had just arrived were actually done in just a few strokes. They were even made especially sturdy. The two children by the side were almost dumbfounded: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Hearing his son¡¯s questioning voice, Jiang Tingxu burst intoughter: ¡°Try it.¡± The little fellow crawled into the tent and rolled around: ¡°Mm, not bad!¡± Thementatormented. Zhao Xiaopeng immediately pped his hands: ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re so awesome! My dad hasn¡¯t finished yet!¡± In the end, he even deliberately belittled his own father! On the other side, the two men were almost done chatting. Zhao Kui chuckled and went forward: ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Madam to take care of my Xiaopeng. Xiaopeng, goodbye to Uncle and Auntie.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Uncle and Auntie.¡± Zhao Kui spoke again: ¡°Young Master Mo, Young Madam, we still have to go over and set up the tent. See youter.¡± ¡°See youter.¡± ¡­ The father and son of the Zhao family left. Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze swept his surroundings. When he saw the brand new tent, his son¡¯s name was still hung on it: ¡°Wife, did you set it up?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t need to answer. A certain little guy had already answered on behalf of his mother: ¡°Dad, Jiang Tingxu is amazing. Just like that, she finished setting up the tent!¡± ¡°Yes, your mother is indeed amazing!¡± He was so generous with his praise. If he doesn¡¯t praise his wife, who else would he be waiting for to praise? Old Wang next door? Mo Boyuan picked up the luggage on the ground: ¡°I¡¯ll make the bed.¡± The man volunteered, and Jiang Tingxu rarely stopped him. She held her son¡¯s little hand and sat down by the side. Mo Boyuan was quite fast. He made the bed in a few moves. From this point of view, he was much more reliable than other fathers. After making the bed, the man waved at the mother and son: ¡°Come in and sit.¡± Then, he took out a small fan from his bag, which he usually used in dramas, and fixed it on the top of the tent to blow on it. Chapter 669 - Kindergarten Fans

Chapter 669: Kindergarten Fans

The family of three was resting in the tent. Jiang Tingxu took out some water and snacks from her bag. From time to time, children woulde over and called, ¡°Mo Zhining,e out and y!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that hot. Come out, let¡¯s y together.¡± The kid was quite tempted, but he didn¡¯t want to leave his mother, so he looked conflicted. In the end, Jiang Tingxu spoke up: ¡°Ningning, you can go out and y with the children. I will be here watching you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± His tone was very forced. Meanwhile, the other parents around the tent kept looking over. ¡°Is it really Mo Boyuan?¡± ¡°How could it be fake? It was all over the Inte! I didn¡¯t expect my child to be in the same kindergarten as the Mo family¡¯s!¡± ¡°Yeah, who would have expected that?¡± Fortunately, although these parents were curious and gossipy, their own knowledge and aplishments in the society made them unlikely to do really crazy things. After all, they were all sessful people in society, not fans. Even if the parents were not, it didn¡¯t mean that the children didn¡¯t think so! Children nowadays are familiar with using cellphones, tablets, andputers. The kids all knew Mo Boyuan, a character who often appeared on the Inte. Little Ningning was surrounded by a few kids. ¡°Mo Zhining, your father is a big star!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± He nodded and admitted. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve seen the TV series your father acted in. It¡¯s so cool! Your father is my favorite.¡± Yeah? FAVORITE? The little guy frowned and stood up. ¡°No, my dad can¡¯t be your favourite. Go and like your own dad!¡± Everything else was negotiable but his parents were definitely not for sharing! As a young fan, how could the girl possibly agree? ¡°I just want to like your dad, Mo Zhining. Why don¡¯t we switch? I¡¯ll like your dad and you like mine. Isn¡¯t that fair?¡± Hur. Fair my ass! Fortunately, the little guy was still young. If he were a little bigger, he would have hurled profanities. The little guy spoke again in a serious and serious tone: ¡°I don¡¯t want to like your father, and you don¡¯t want to like my father either!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t that loud as she started crying: ¡°Wah ~ wah ~ ~¡± This cry brought on the attention of many people. The first one to rush over was the form teacher, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The little girlined as she cried, ¡°Teacher, Mo Zhining is so bad.¡± Little Ningning wasn¡¯t a person to be bullied. ¡°Teacher, Ningning didn¡¯t. Ningning didn¡¯t even bully her.¡± Teacher Xiangforted the crying little girl while waving at Mo Zhining, ¡°Mo Zhining, can you tell the teacher what happened? Also, why is Xiao Lu crying?¡± Little Ningning pursed his lips in silence. The other students chimed in and exined the situation. At this moment, both their parents had arrived and naturally heard the children¡¯s words. Xiao Lu¡¯s parents were helpless and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: ¡°Mr. Mo, Madam Mo, I¡¯m sorry. My Xiao Lu has always liked watching Mr. Mo¡¯s television shows.¡± Her mother confirmed that she was undoubtedly a fan. However, this fan was only three or four years old. It was really¡­ Jiang Tingxu nced at the man beside her several times. The man coughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s normal for children to be noisy.¡± He squatted down and smiled at Xiao Lu. ¡°Your name is Xiao Lu, right?¡± Chapter 670 - Began to Dislike Each Other Again

Chapter 670: Began to Dislike Each Other Again

¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m Xiao Lu. Xiao Lu likes you very much!¡± The little fan did not have stage fright at all. She directly confessed to her idol. Meanwhile, Little Ningning was holding his mother¡¯s hand. He kept on mumbling and whining. Jiang was very amused. She whispered in her son¡¯s ear, ¡°Are you a little piggy?¡± That was why he kept whining. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Ningning is not a little piggy.¡± ¡°Oh? Then what are you?¡± The little man rolled his eyes: ¡°Ningning is Ningning.¡± He was smart. Jiang Tingxu could not help but rub her son¡¯s little face again: ¡°Okay, okay, okay. But, didn¡¯t you dislike your father? Why were you so serious with the little girl just now?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s different!¡± Usually, they didn¡¯t like each other, so it was okay. It was a special way for father and son to bond. To children, no one coulde between them and their parents. They could only be exclusive to themselves! Jiang Tingxu really wanted to hear from her son about how it was different. Obviously, he was still young, so he could note up with those words for the time being. ¡°It just can¡¯t be done!¡± He concluded. On the other side, Mo Boyuan had also coaxed his little fans. Only then did the form teacher call out to all the children and their parents: ¡°Everyone, get ready. In five minutes, we will start climbing the mountain. ¡°This time, there will be a total of 100 small gs nted all the way to the top of the mountain. The families will be the units, but the children must personally pick up the gs. The parents can only assist. In the end, whoever gets the most small gs will be the champion today! ¡°Pay attention, thepetition is second, friendship is first, so there are no prizes.¡± Although there were no prizes, why would the children care about this? Whose familycked something? But everyone wanted to be the champion! Therefore, even if the parents wanted to ck off, they could not. In five minutes, the parents had to prepare water, tissues, and snacks for the children. It was not a long time. Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan looked at each other before turning around and walking into the tent. Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan carried the little fellow and followed behind his wife. ¡°Water, biscuits, towels, tissues¡­ hmm, it should be enough.¡± ¡°Dear, get two more bottles of water.¡± The adults still had to apany them to participate. The school bag was filled to the brim with these few items. It wasn¡¯t light at all. Outside, the sound of the teacher blowing his whistle could be heard. ¡°Gather, all the children and parents, gather.¡± For a time, parents and children came out of the tent one after another. Mo Boyuan and his family of three arrived at the gathering ce neither too fast nor too slow. When they arrived, the family of three immediately picked thest position and stood there. It was very much in line with the usual style of this family: Low-key! However, even so, it still attracted the attention of many parents. Fortunately, Mo Boyuan had been through hundreds of battles, so he didn¡¯t care about being sized up and discussed. His body intentionally or unintentionally blocked everyone from looking at the mother and son behind him. ¡°Ningning, can you climb the mountain?¡±Jiang Tingxu was quite worried. Unexpectedly, the little fellow said very confidently, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, don¡¯t worry. Ningning will definitely win the championship!¡± ¡°Well, good luck!¡± It was better not to discourage the child for the time being. Having confidence was also a good thing! Except for a certain man who sneered twice after hearing it. Well, it started again. This father and son pair, as long as they were together, they would definitely dislike each other! Chapter 671 - Old

Chapter 671: Old

In fact, the gathering was just to remind the parents of the things they needed to pay attention to. After a few minutes, everyone set off. A certain little person held his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, hurry up!¡± ¡°Aiya, Xiao Pang and the others are all in front!¡± Jiang Tingxu was being urged by her son. The little guy probably did not know that the physical work of climbing a mountain depended on the final burst of strength. It was not like the first person to walk in front would be the first to arrive. Mo Boyuan had grabbed his wife¡¯s other hand, so no matter how hard he pulled with all his strength, he couldn¡¯t move at all. He pursed his lips and looked back: ¡°Dad, What are you doing?¡± Oh, so it was this person who was a burden! Mo Boyuan, who was defined as a burden by his own son, frowned and red at him, ¡°Why are you panicking?¡± There was a saying, the tallest mountain remains unfazed before a copse and the elk would not even blink before it leaps. Those who achieve great things would have to calm down! Mo Boyuan had understood one thing since he was young: the more earth-shattering and dangerous things were, the more he had to be as calm as water and not be rmed by any changes. That was why, at the beginning when he had founded J.M, even when faced with the encirclement and interception of thousands of enemy troops, he still calmly dealt with it! He just could not stand how anxious his son looks. He suspected that he carried the wrong baby homest time. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he inherit this temperament of the Mo family at all? Hehe. Didn¡¯t he think that this little fellow was only a little boy? He was not even four years old, if you were to tell him these things, it would be strange if he could understand! However, upon hearing Mo Boyuan¡¯s voice, the little guy was not so anxious after all. The family of three was not fast, but they were not slow either. They were basically moving at a very uniform speed. Unknowingly, they had surpassed quite a number of people who were walking in front. After climbing about two-thirds of the way, they met Xiao Pang and his mother, who were sitting at the same table. Xiao Pang and his mother were sitting on a rock by the side of the road to rest. Xiao Pang was the first to see the three of them. ¡°Mo Zhining!¡± He shouted loudly. Then, he politely called out to the couple. ¡°Uncle Mo, Auntie Jiang.¡± Xiao Pang¡¯s mother stood up ufortably when she saw the couple. This was the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess! ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Mo, Madam Mo.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded in response. Jiang Tingxu was all smiles. ¡°Xiao Pang¡¯s mother, let¡¯s go together.¡± It was much better to have a partner than to be with this father and son pair. Moreover, with Xiao Pang at the same table, it was likely that her son would not be constantly chattering in her ear. Damn, it was not that she disliked it, it was just that it was a little annoying. ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Pang¡¯s mother was very surprised. ¡°This, this, this, is it okay?¡± She asked weakly. Could it be that she had heard wrongly? ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay,¡± she replied with certainty. Xiao Pang¡¯s mother stood up excitedly. ¡°Hey, good, good, good. Let¡¯s go together. Xiao Pang, take care of the kids at the same table.¡± Xiao Pang grunted, ¡°I know, Mother.¡± He sounded much older then he was. The two women walked together, so Mo Boyuan obviously couldn¡¯t follow his wife anymore. He could only walk in front with the two brats. Along the way, Xiao Pang¡¯s mother calmed down after getting to know her. ¡°Madam Mo, I really envy your family. Mr. Mo is so busy, but he can actually find time to spend with his child.¡± This was the truth. The kindergarten had clearly informed that both parents should be present but almost all of the families only had one parent present. Like Xiao Pang¡¯s. Chapter 672 - We Are Number One

Chapter 672: We Are Number One

What could Jiang Tingxu say? She couldn¡¯t possibly lie to a living person right in front of her, could she? It had to be said that this man, Mo Boyuan, did quite well in certain aspects. A mature and sessful man, he certainly had excelled in his career and family. As for the fathers of other families, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯tment much on them. After all, she was not familiar with them. As long as they understood it in their hearts! Cough. ¡°Actually, he just happen to have some time during this period of time.¡± After feeling envious, Xiao Pang¡¯s mother started toin again. ¡°My husband has never participated in any of my son¡¯s school activities. Right now, I¡¯m afraid that he doesn¡¯t even know where the kindergarten gate is. He¡¯s really too busy with his work.¡± ¡°What does Xiao Pang¡¯s father do for a living?¡± ¡°His father works in construction. He spends more than half of the year at the construction site. The number of times he goes home is limited.¡± It was indeed not idle at the construction site. As they chatted, they were nearing the top of the mountain. The two children¡¯s hands were almost full with the gs in their hands. Looking forward, they could hardly see any other children. ¡°Dad, are we number one now?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was not red nor out of breath unlike the two children, whose faces were flushed red and who were panting. ¡°Yes,¡± He replied faintly. He did not care at all whether he was number one or not. What was there to fight for first ce in this kind of thing? Indeed, for adults, these things could be said to be meaningless. But for the children, the process of participating and the feeling of being number one was something that they would enjoy for the rest of their lives. As expected, after receiving the confirmation from his father, the little guy jumped up and down excitedly on the spot and the two children hugged each other again. Because they were both holding small gs in their hands, they could only bump their tummies against each other. It was especially cute. At this moment, the man beside them poured a bucket of cold water over them. ¡°It¡¯s too early to be happy. We haven¡¯t reached the end yet.¡± Eh. It seemed to be! ¡°Xiao Pang, let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We definitely can¡¯t let Xiao Shan and Xiao Chuang surpass us. Let¡¯s go.¡± The corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, and he continued to follow the two little radishes with ease. Buzz Buzz. The cellphone in his pocket started to vibrate. The call connected. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Brother Mo, tomorrow at 3 pm, the production crew will directly follow you home and may I have your address?¡± Zhou Xian did not dare to make any decisions. This was something that had to be decided by Mo himself. Mo Boyuan froze. ¡°Cloud region for Ti Xiang.¡± The address had already been exposed before. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell them. At three o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon, don¡¯t forget, Brother Mo.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Your Brother Mo was not even seventy or eighty years old yet. He should not have such a bad memory! Not long after hanging up the phone, the two little ones and the adult finally seeded in reaching the top. ¡°Wow! Dad, we¡¯re really number one!¡± The little guy was very happy, hugging his father¡¯s legs and shaking them excitedly a few times. Mo Boyuan originally wanted to draw away immediately, but in the end, he endured it. If he really did so, this kid would probably fall to the ground. However, the look of disdain on his face became even more obvious. The little guy didn¡¯t mind at all. In fact, he didn¡¯t notice at all. Xiao Pang was more rational. He called out to the silly little person. ¡°Mo Zhining, let¡¯s quickly pull out all the gs here. Otherwise, someone willeter.¡± The silly little guy, who was still hugging his father¡¯s leg, finally came back to his senses. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming.¡± Mo Boyuan flicked the leg of his trousers, which had been slightly wrinkled by his son, and then found a rock to sit down on. Chapter 673 - They Are No Different

Chapter 673: They Are No Different

When Jiang Tingxu and Xiao Pang¡¯s mother arrived, more than ten children had already arrived. But clearly, the majority of the group was still behind. ¡°Mommy ~¡± ¡°Jiang Tingxu ~¡± The two children pounced on their mothers. The little guy¡¯s face was already smiling like a flower: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning and Xiao Pang are first!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Our Ningning is the best!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but pinch the tip of her son¡¯s nose. The little guy didn¡¯t dodge. He just smiled foolishly. Of course, it was his mother¡¯s exclusive right to do so! ¡°Are you thirsty? Come and drink some water.¡± After pouring some water for her son, the little guy started to drink. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, Ningning wants more.¡± He was really thirsty! ¡°Okay!¡± The rest of the children were also drinking water. Their faces were as red as apples. About half an hourter, all the children finally arrived. The form teachers began their roll call. After the number of people was confirmed, everyone went back the same way they came. However, when they went down, many of the children could not walk anymore. The parents piggy-backed them, carried them, and sat them on their shoulders. When it was the little guy¡¯s turn, Jiang Tingxu wanted to carry him, but her son rejected her outright. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Ningning like to be carried by his mother?¡± ¡°Yes, but Ningning is very heavy. It¡¯s better for him to go down the mountain and be carried by his father.¡± The little guy really felt sorry for his mother. As for his father¡­ His skin was rough and his flesh was thick. There was no need to feel sorry for him. How could Mo Boyuan not understand the meaning in his son¡¯s words? He stretched out hisrge palm and grabbed the top of his son¡¯s head: ¡°You¡¯ve grown bolder?¡± Instantly, the little guy¡¯s hands started shaking in the air: ¡°Ya, Daddy, let go, let go of Ningning.¡± PFFT Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when she saw this scene. It was too cute. He was like a little turtle. Mo Boyuan also had his fun before he let go. What he got was, of course, his son¡¯s big wide, angry eyes. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too bad.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Pa¡­ In the end, the little guy was carried down the mountain on his father¡¯s shoulder like he was carrying a sack. Jiang Tingxu followed behind the father and son and could not help butugh from time to time. The family of three was unusually eye-catching. Although there weren¡¯t many people on the mountain, they would asionally run into passers-by. How could Mo Boyuan¡¯s face not be discovered? Before they had even reached the bottom of the mountain, all sorts of photos had already appeared on the Inte. Fortunately, the mother and son¡¯s faces were still not revealed. Most pictures showed their side faces or backs. But the more this was the case, the more curious the Inte became, the more they want to investigate. @baibaibai: The face of the Crown Princess was so small. Her face was only as big as a palm! As contrasted with the passersby, it¡¯s at least half a size smaller. @speedoflight: Indeed, the face of the Crown Princess is so small that one can see through the disorder of rtionships. @likewaterflowingclouds: Although one can only see the side of the face, one can definitely see that the Crown Princess is extremely beautiful! @myheartyearns: I only pay attention to the little son. OMG, the way the little prince was carried on the shoulders of Emperor Mo was too cute! After the previous exposure, the little prince already had a portion of fans on the Inte. This time, the number of fans of the little prince would probably increase again. The public opinion on the Inte this time wasn¡¯t that extreme. Almost all of them were good opinions. There was really nothing to criticize. Clearly, the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess were apanying the little prince to participate in the school activities! What was there to criticise? Moreover, seeing the figure of the family of three mingling in the crowd, everyone felt for the first time that celebrities were really human! They were no different from ordinary people! Chapter 674 - Not Too Much

Chapter 674: Not Too Much

Back at the campsite that night, Jiang Tingxu knew that the program would start the next day at three in the afternoon. She could not help but frown: ¡°Can we make it back in time?¡± She asked. Mo Boyuan nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can definitely make it.¡± Since he said so, Jiang Tingxu could not say anything more. ¡­ At night, there were two long rows of tables with all kinds of skewered dishes on them. They could just take whatever they wanted to eat and the chef would roast it for them. Indeed, this was what it felt like to have fun! If it were any other Public Kindergarten, the parents would probably have to do everything themselves. Not only would they have to roast the food, but they would also have to search for ingredients, firewood, and tools all by themselves. Unlike now, everything was directly arranged by the Kindergarten. They even hired the chef. The purpose was to let all the parents and children have a good time. Jiang Tingxu and Xiao Pang¡¯s mother were having a good conversation. It just so happened that the children of the two families were on good terms, so the two mothers were together most of the time. As for a certain someone, he had already been asked to leave by the principal. This was actually quite good. If he continued to stay here, no one would know how muchmotion it could cause! ¡°Auntie Jiang, let¡¯s sit here.¡± ¡°Alright, Ningning,e and sit here.¡± Only then did the little guy sit down smugly: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you sit too. Auntie Zhou, please sit.¡± Xiao Pang¡¯s mother immediatelyughed happily: ¡°Alright. Auntie will sit too. Xiao Pang, go and bring some fruit juice over.¡± She instructed her son. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± It could be seen that Xiao Pang was still very obedient to his mother, when asked to fetch the fruit juice, he ran over to get it. At this moment, in the big tent on the other side, there was the principal and a few people in charge of the school. Mo Boyuan and the other two parents of the students with higher social status were also there. ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s all enjoy tonight.¡± The principal personally proposed a toast, and no one was stupid enough to reject him. Even Mo Boyuan took two sips from his ss. Everyone present was all men, so there was no protest about drinking. Some of them wanted to get close to Mo Boyuan, but they did not have the chance. Although the principal wanted to propose a toast to Mo Boyuan, he held back in front of the other parents and subordinates. Who present would not want to get close to the tycoon¡¯s son? What if they seeded? It was just that Mo Boyuan¡¯s cold face appeared to be apathetic. No one would probably believe him if he said he did not do it on purpose. However, who would dare to question him and say anything? Sometimes, with money, one could really be wilful and do whatever they wanted! They could even make everyone change the original rules for them! Mo Boyuan¡¯s intentions were clear. Naturally, no one would be foolish enough to disturb him. At this moment, the tycoon¡¯s son¡¯s thoughts were already on his wife. What was there to talk about with a group of men? He might as well go back and apany his wife! However, it was obvious that they all had different thoughts despite all being men. Others wished to attend more of this kind of activity. After all, there was a higher chance of meeting someone that they could not normally meet. What if they managed to clinch a deal? It was very boring. The table of dishes prepared by the chef did not attract the men at all. Fortunately, they would not overboard this time and disperse after eating. ¡­ Jiang Tingxu gave her son a sponge bath. There was no other way to bathe him because the conditions were not as good aspared to back at home. Chapter 675 - Too Much

Chapter 675: Too Much

After cleaning up her son, she simply wiped her face, hands, and neck. Fortunately, she had already showered at the hotel in the afternoon. She changed into her pajamas and was just lying down with her son under the nket when a man casually returned. ¡°Mum, there¡¯s someone!¡± The little boy was alerted by the movement even from under the nket and quickly whispered into his mother¡¯s ear. Cough. Jiang Tingxu was familiar with the man¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Silly, it¡¯s your father,¡± she said with a smile. Oh? Soon, the man¡¯s face appeared in front of him. ¡°Mo Zhining, you can¡¯t even recognize your father?¡± The little boy pursed his lips. ¡°Father, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± I just did not recognize you through the tent! Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to hear the father and son arguing in the middle of the night. ¡°Alright, alright, Mo Boyuan, hurry up and wash up.¡± Since his wife had already given the order, he obediently took his things and went to wash up. When he returned, it was already past ten minutes. Tonight, a family of three will be sleeping in this small tent which was so much smaller than the child¡¯s bed at home. However, since he could sleep with his wife, of course, he didn¡¯t mind. Earlier on, it was just mother and son in the tent. However, with the addition of the father, it has be a family of three lying in the small tent. The son was squeezed in between his parents and he breathed heavily. It was so warm! ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can you stop squeezing me? I am feeling really warm in here.¡± In the dark tent, no one saw Mo Boyuan¡¯s face freeze after hearing his son¡¯s ridicule. ¡°You don¡¯t like to be squeezed, you dislike the heat right?¡± he asked. The little boy nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± In the darkness, the man¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Then, he grabbed the little boy and ced him by his side. ¡°Alright, you sleep next to me. It will not be squeezy and you won¡¯t feel warm.¡± ¡°I. . .¡± ¡°Sleep quietly. If you don¡¯t sleep, you can go out and cool off by yourself.¡± They were on top of a mountain. Who knows if there would be wolves or something like that outside at night? The little boy usually listened to a lot of stories which led to his wild imagination. He curled up next to his father and hugged his leg with his two little hands. At least he didn¡¯t make a sound. As for his father, of course, he hugged his wife to sleep with satisfaction. Jiang Tingxu did not want toin anymore. Does this man have to be so childish? Not far from them were other people¡¯s tents. If they were to speak a little louder, everyone could hear them clearly. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, but she did not make a sound. However, her silence seemed to make her husband even more infatuated. Without anyone hindering him, his hands were over her as he touched her everywhere. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and whispered, ¡°Mo Boyuan!¡± It was a warning. But he didn¡¯t even pause in his movements. Ahem, men were carnivores to begin with! With his wife in his arms and at such a right timing, how could he control himself? When Jiang Tingxu realised that the man was getting more and more outrageous, she whispered again, ¡°Hey stop it!¡± ¡°No.¡± Why should I stop? ¡°Honey, if you¡¯re sleepy, go and sleep first. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± How can I ignore what you are doing? If you want, go and touch yourself! She wanted to cry but there were no tears! Tsk tsk. She reached out and pinched the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you want to let go or not?¡± Chapter 676 - Im an Jerk

Chapter 676: I¡¯m an Jerk

After the night¡­ The horny man fell asleep contentedly near dawn. As for the woman, she had long passed out. Fortunately, this man was considerate and cleaned up for her. ¡­ The next day. It was only 8am, but the sun was up and zing. The parents woke up one after another and got out of their tents. They took the water basins and went to fetch water from the water trolley for their children to wash up. The little boy woke up. He opened his eyes and was a little disoriented. After a while, he remembered that they were camping on the mountain. He stretched his little arms and legs. Then, he climbed over his father¡¯s body and crawled to his mother¡¯s side. He poked his mother¡¯s face before kissing her and whispering, ¡°Jiang Tingxu¡­¡± The woman frowned slightly, but she did not open her eyes. In fact, there was still a hint of fatigue between her brows. ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡± His cries did not wake his mother but woke the man who was sleeping next to her. He scooped his son up. ¡°Mo Zhining, what are you doing so early in the morning?¡± The little boyy on his father¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± Mo Boyuan nced at the watch on his wrist, and heard soundsing from outside the tent. He frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb your mother. y by yourself for a while. I¡¯m going to fetch some water.¡± The boy didn¡¯t know that his parents stayed up the whole night because he slept like a log. When he heard his father¡¯s words, he nodded. ¡°OK.¡± Mo Boyuan moved quickly. It took him less than a minute to get dressed. ¡°Good morning, Young Master Mo.¡± ¡°Good Morning.¡± ¡°Good morning, Uncle.¡± ¡°Good morning, little one.¡± At the kindergarten, Mo Boyuan was actually quite popr with the children. All of them greeted him as soon as they saw him. When faced with this group of children, Mo Boyuan was not as cold as he usually was. He seemed very patient. Therefore, it actually took him more than ten minutes to fetch the water. In the tent, Jiang Tingxu had already woken up and was ying with their son. ¡°Ahem.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s cough, Jiang Tingxu picked up a pillow and threw it at him. He was such a bastardst night! Mo Boyuan¡¯s smile widened. He caught the pillow with one hand. ¡°Mo Zhining,e and wash up. Don¡¯t bother my wife.¡± Little Ningning pouted and red at his father. ¡°Mom, Dad said that I¡¯m annoying!¡± He turned around andined. Jiang Tingxu was still pissed. ¡°No, your dad is the most annoying one. Let¡¯s go. Mommy will take you out to wash up.¡± ¡°OK.¡± The boy was so smug that Mo Boyuan had the urge to give the brat a good spanking. The mother and son walked out of the tent. When they passed by Mo Boyuan, he reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist: ¡°My dear wife¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Hiss¡­ With people around them, Mo Boyuan did not dare to do anything. However, he muttered very, very softly, ¡°My wife, are you going to deny that you didn¡¯t enjoy yourselfst night?¡± Jiang Tingxu heard it clearly, and her eyes shot daggers at him. Ahem. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯m a bastard. It was all my fault, alright?¡± Chapter 677 - His Father Did Not Come

Chapter 677: His Father Did Not Come

After washing up, the teacher began to distribute breakfast to the families. The parents were all given one egg, two steamed buns, and 250 milliliters of milk. The children were also all given one egg and 125 milliliters of milk. When it was Mo Boyuan¡¯s family¡¯s turn, they were already at the end of the line. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Xiang.¡± Little Ningning thanked him. Teacher Xiang rubbed his child¡¯s little head: ¡°You¡¯re wee. Quickly bring it to your Mom and Dad.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu was packing up the things in the tent when Mo Boyuan came out: ¡°Teacher Xiang.¡± ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± ¡°Teacher Xiang, if I remember correctly, there will be another activityter, right?¡± Teacher Xiang smiled and nodded: ¡°Yes. It requires the cooperation of both parents and children.¡± Mo Boyuan raised his eyebrows: ¡°Roughly when will it end?¡± Teacher Xiang immediately understood: ¡°Mr. Mo, do you have something to attend to?¡± ¡°Yes, I have to rush back before three in the afternoon to film a program.¡± The little guy saw his father and teacher chatting, so he quickly carried breakfast into the tent: ¡°Jiang Tingxu, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± He had already packed most of his things and separately wrapped up the nket that was almost destroyedst night. If there was a trash can, he would throw it away. When she heard her son¡¯s voice, Jiang Tingxu looked up and her face was full of smiles once again: ¡°Was it distributed by the teacher?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, father and teacher are still chatting outside. Ningning was worried that you might be hungry, so I brought it in first.¡± ¡°Wow, my son is so obedient!¡± The little guy was always shy when his mother praised him and his cheeks turned red. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you should eat it quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, Ningning eat it too. I¡¯ll peel the eggs for you.¡± When Mo Boyuan came in, the little guy was already eating eggs and drinking milk. ¡°The activity will be over in an hour. We can totally make it back in time,¡± he said. ¡°What activity?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked as she peeled the remaining eggs. He sat down on the ground and took a bite of the egg that his wife peeled very: ¡°Flying a ne.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand froze: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The Kindergarten had more and more tricks these days! Mo Boyuan shot a disdainful nce at his son beside him before he started to exin. Jiang Tingxu finally understood. No wonder his tone just now was like that! Pfft She could not help butugh. The corners of his mouth actually also curled up: ¡°Is it that funny?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± She was actually looking forward to seeing him ying games together with their son. The family of three ate very quickly. Mo Boyuan took the time left to pack up his wife¡¯s things and brought them to the car. When the event ended, they could leave immediately. When they reached the venue, Xiao Pang¡¯s mother immediately waved her hand: ¡°Mrs. Mo, over here.¡± Jiang Tingxu pulled her son over: ¡°Xiao Pang¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Come. Mrs. Mo, let¡¯s stand together.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not have any objections to this. After all, she was not too familiar with the other parents. Just so happen that Xiao Pang¡¯s mother was a little lively and easy to talk to. Surprisingly, Xiao Pang¡¯s face was filled with unhappiness. Jiang Tingxu could not help but squat down and ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Xiao Pang?¡± Xiao Pang sighed: ¡°Auntie Jiang, I can¡¯t participate in the gameter.¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Xiao Pang was about to cry: ¡°Because my father didn¡¯te!¡± Chapter 678 - An Illegitimate Relationship

Chapter 678: An Illegitimate Rtionship

Hearing Xiao Pang¡¯sint, Jiang Tingxu felt helpless. She had heard Xiao Pang¡¯s mother say previously that Xiao Pang¡¯s father was still at work! Sigh¡­ ¡°Xiao Pang, be a good boy. Let Ningning¡¯s father y the games with youter, okay?¡± Hearing Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words, Xiao Pang raised his head and asked, ¡°Auntie Jiang, can I?¡± Who could resist those puppy eyes? ¡°Of course, I will inform Ningning¡¯s fatherter, don¡¯t worry,¡± ¡°Alright, Auntie Jiang,¡± Xiao Pang¡¯s mother was embarrassed. ¡°Mrs. Mo, how can we trouble you? Mr. Mo was supposed to y with Ningning.¡± It would be very tiring to take care of another child. Moreover, Mr. Mo¡¯s status was too uneptable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Xiao Pang¡¯s Mother.¡± Mo Boyuan walked over at some point in time. ¡°Madam Lu, leave your child to meter.¡± Since the couple had said so, Xiao Pang¡¯s mother really could not refuse any further. It would not be polite if she continued to refuse. ¡°Okay. Thank you so much, Mr. Mo.¡± Ningning was not jealous this time. He even held Xiao Pang¡¯s hand and started to turn in circles. ¡°Woah, Xiao Pang, we can y together.¡± ¡°Yes, we can win together.¡± They had already won once before, so Xiao Pang firmly believed that this time, it would still be him, his good friend, and Uncle Boyuan who would win first ce! The two mothersughed. When children are at this age, they are adorable. Xiao Pang¡¯s mother smiled and waved at Xiao Pang: ¡°It¡¯s about to start. Xiao Pang, I¡¯ll take you to the toilet first.¡± It was to prevent the children from going to the toilet again when the game started. Troublesome! Jiang Tingxu also quickly asked her son, ¡°Ningning, do you need to go to the toilet?¡± The child shook his head: ¡°Ningning doesn¡¯t want to go to the toilet yet.¡± ¡°Alright, if you want to go to the toilet, you must tell mom and dad, okay? Don¡¯t hold it in.¡± At such a young age, holding it in was not good for the body! After Xiao Pang and his mother left, Mo Boyuan went closer to his wife. ¡°You gave me a task without asking my permission first? Hmm?¡± Although it seemed like he was questioning her, he did not mean it that way. Instead, there was a hint of affection in it. Jiang Tingxu still felt a little guilty. Fortunately, he did not reject her. ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What are you sorry for? Did I say anything?¡± This woman just said that others treated them as outsiders! Heh. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched a few times ufortably. ¡°Got it,¡± she replied in a shriveled voice. Seeing this, he snorted softly. Just like father and son. Their precious son¡¯s little mischief from time to time. was the same as his father now. He put his arm around his wife¡¯s waist naturally and pulled her into his arms. In an instant, Jiang Tingxu was pulled into his arms: ¡°Mo Boyuan, what are you doing? Let go, there are so many people here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting go.¡± Thinking that he would not be able to see her for more than half a month, Mo Boyuan wished that she could be tied to him. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Honey, tell me first, will you miss me afterward?¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu finally understood why he had suddenly gone crazy. ¡°I will, alright? Can you let go now?¡± If you don¡¯t let go now, everyone would see themter! He did not care at all. ¡°So what if they see it? It¡¯s not like we are behaving like Wild Mandarin Ducks and having an illegitimate rtionship. We are officially married. Who would dare to say another word?¡± Yes, no one would dare to say anything, but she was too embarrassed! Chapter 679 - The Contempt of His Biological Father

Chapter 679: The Contempt of His Biological Father

Jiang Tingxu struggled for quite a while before she finally pushed him away. Only then did she realize that Xiao Pang and his mother had already returned. They were currently watching them with smiles on their faces. Ahem, ahem, ahem. A series of ufortable coughs could be heard. Fortunately, the whistle sounded at this moment: ¡°Children and parentse over here.¡± ¡°Mrs. Mo, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Pang¡¯s mother¡¯s smile made Jiang Tingxu very ufortable: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go,¡± she said. ¡­ After a few minutes, the game officially began. The children participating in the game had their father present. There were also a few who were in the same situation as Xiao Pang where one father was taking care of two children. The teacher hosting the game shouted into the microphone: ¡°We¡¯ve already exined how to y the game just now. Let¡¯s repeat it. When the game begins, children should have their backs to their parents and have their legs wrapped around their parents¡¯ waists. The parents should hold children¡¯s chests with both hands and have their child raise their arms horizontally. Parents should then quickly run towards the finish line. The first one to arrive wins. Also, remember that we should put friendship first and thepetition second! Now, Get Ready!¡± About twenty of the fathers were divided into three groups. There were seven or eight people in one group. All of them stood there valiantly. After the teacher shouted for them to get ready, the fathers immediately carried the children on their backs. The children also quickly wrapped their two short legs around their father¡¯s waist. ¡°Begin!¡± The ear-piercing whistle sounded, and the fathers in the first group began to run wildly. Go! Go! Go! The sound of children cheering could be heard in the surroundings. Ningning and Xiao Pang were in the second and third groups respectively. Mo Boyuan was leisurely putting on the vest that the teacher had handed over to him. At this time, the first group had beenpleted. ¡°Congrattions to Hu Haotian and his father for winning first ce. The next group can get ready now.¡± The second group was Xiao Pang and Mo Boyuan. ¡°Uncle Boyuan, I am a little heavy.¡± Speaking of his weight, Xiao Pang was still conscious about it so he was a little shy. Mo Boyuan looked at Xiao Pang from head to toe: ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡± He was at most fifty catty. This little weight was really not a problem for Mo Boyuan. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Pang nodded his head heavily and stood in front of Mo Boyuan with his back. Little Ningning was excited by the side: ¡°Dad, Xiao Pang,e on,e on!¡± He shouted energetically and jumped up as he shouted. However, his father pointed at him: ¡°Mo Zhining, be quiet.¡± That little boy hadpletely forgotten how to hide his emotions. The young one was instantly silenced, but his eyes were wide open. The whistle sounded again. Mo Boyuan and Xiao Pang were practically the first to rush out, so they were taking the lead. In the end, the result was obvious. ¡°Congrattions to Xiao Pang and Mr. Mo for winning first ce.¡± Xiao Pang was on cloud nine and pounced towards Ningning¡¯s direction. Fortunately, he decided to hug Ningning instead of pouncing on him. ¡°We won, we won, we won. We¡¯re first again.¡± Xiao Ningning was also thrilled to be hugged by his good friend: ¡°You¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s Uncle Boyuan who is amazing.¡± Xiao Pang would not give himself all the credit. He knew very well in his heart. When the little guy heard his good friend praise his father in such a way, he was happy but strange at the same time. He stole a nce at his father beside him: ¡°Dad, Xiao Pang just praised you!¡± Mo Boyuan looked over at his son with disdain and asked him: ¡°Isn¡¯t he stating the obvious?¡± Chapter 680 - What Is Mine Is Yours

Chapter 680: What Is Mine Is Yours

Ever since young, what was your father not good at? When you are older, you might be able to hear all sorts of stories about your father. ¡°Group Three, get ready.¡± When he heard his teacher call for Group Three to get ready, Ningning became a little nervous. An experienced Xiao Pang patted his good friend¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle Boyuan will protect you.¡± This was probably the obvious thing to say! ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The little one replied. He walked over slowly. Obviously, he was once again despised by his biological father. Fortunately, his biological mother was not far away, cheering him on. This pacified the child¡¯s fragile little heart. ¡°Baby, you can do it!¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s voice, his face was full of smiles. He raised his little chubby hands: ¡°Good luck.¡± He said. His cute appearance was rare. Mo Boyuan shot a resentful nce at his wife and Jiang Tingxu saw it immediately. What is wrong with him? Huh, what else could it be? He was clearly the one doing all the work, so why did she only cheer for this brat? Well, he was very jealous. Although Jiang Tingxu saw his gaze, she did not understand what it meant. ¡°Last group, begin!¡± After the teacher shouted, the whistle sounded at the same time. However, the experience this time was extremely different from the previous time! Thest time when he was ying with Xiao Pang, he was so fast. But now, with his own son, they became thest group. ¡°Dad, we have to hurry up. They have already passed us.¡± The little guy urged. The man was not moved at all. He continued to move slowly: ¡°What are you panicking about?¡± How could he not panic? ¡°Dad, we¡¯rest!¡± The little guy reminded him again. ¡°What does it have to do with me? I don¡¯t want to be first.¡± So? The child was dumbfounded. At the same time, another group of father and son had already reached the finish line. ¡°Congrattions to Nini and Nini¡¯s dad for winning first ce.¡± It was over! The first ce was gone! His face instantly turned as bitter as a bitter gourd. Finally, both father and son had reached the finish line. Mo Boyuan immediately carried his son down to the ground and went to look for his wife. As for Ningning, he was still a little confused. In the end, it was Xiao Pang who came over with the prize: ¡°Mo Zhining, this is the prize that the teacher just awarded. Let me give it to you.¡± ¡°This is yours. Why are you giving it to me?¡± Xiao Pang chuckled: ¡°It was Uncle Boyuan who won first ce with me, so of course I have to give this prize! I am not the only one who deserves the credit.¡± Even though the prize was a notebook that did not cost more than five dors, Ningning was still very tempted. But the significance was different! ¡°No, no, this is yours.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m giving it to you!¡± He took it shyly: ¡°Thank you, Xiao Pang.¡± Xiao Pang smiled like a fool: ¡°No need to thank me. We¡¯re good friends after all. What¡¯s mine is yours!¡± Looking over here, Jiang Tingxu and Xiao Pang¡¯s mother both smiled in relief. They really did not care if the two children won first ce. Xiao Pang¡¯s behavior was enough to prove that he was someone to befriend. After Mo Boyuan came over, he held his wife¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°We should go.¡± Eh? ¡°We¡¯re leaving just like that? Is that okay?¡± ¡°The activity has ended.¡± There was only just some finishing work left. Jiang Tingxu then waved at her son: ¡°Ningning,e here.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming!¡± PS: 1137934887 Group ount Chapter 681 - Tied for First Place

Chapter 681: Tied for First ce

The little boy was holding the notebook which was bigger than his face while saying, ¡°Jiang Tingxu, look! Whilst his father at the side seemed to ignore it. Jiang Tingxu obviously saw the thing in her son¡¯s hand and deliberately asked, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the reward that Xiao Pang just received? Why is it with you?¡± The little guy kept nodding his little head like a chick pecking at rice, ¡°Yes, Xiao Pang gave it to me.¡± It seemed that the rtionship between the two children was really good. She rubbed his son¡¯s little face and said, ¡°Xiao Pang gave the reward to you. What about him?¡± Uh¡­ Sure enough, the expression on the little guy¡¯s face froze: ¡°Then¡­ then¡­¡± This question seemed to have never crossed his mind, so he couldn¡¯t respond for a moment. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh seeing this. Xiao Pang¡¯s mother, on the other hand, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, no worry. Xiao Pang likes Ningning very much. At home, he often whispers in my ear that he wants to give his favorite toy to Ningning.¡± Xiao Pang¡¯s mother finished speaking, and Xiao Pang chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! My mother is right. I have a lot of toys at home. My father buys them for me every time hees home. Next time, I¡¯ll give my favorite Transformer to Mo Zhining!¡± Before Jiang Tingxu could say anything, the little guy answered first, ¡°I have a lot of toys at home too. There are a few Transformers. Xiao Pang gave this to me. Next time, it¡¯ll be my turn to give Xiao Pang a gift!¡± Well, then there would be a receive and a return. Since the two children had already agreed, the parents would definitely not object to anything. Jiang Tingxu pulled her son up again and said, ¡°Ningning, say goodbye to Auntie Lu. We have to leave now.¡± Hearing that they had to leave, the little boy was very happy. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Goodbye, Auntie Lu.¡± Xiao Pang¡¯s mother was quite reluctant to see them leaving, ¡°Do you have to leave now? How about staying a little longer?¡± Jiang Tingxu coughed and smiled, ¡°His father has some urgent work to deal with. Xiao Pang¡¯s mother, see you next time.¡± ¡°Alright then, see you next time.¡± The family of three¡¯s early leaving attracted the attention of the parents surrounding. But no one dared to go near them and ask. Mo Boyuan opened the car door and directly picked the little guy into the car, as if he was not throwing his own son, but a piece of dog poop! And when it was his wife¡¯s turn, he was so much a gentleman, putting his hand to cover on her head, ¡°Honey, be careful.¡± The double standard treatment was so different. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ears turned red in shyness. She didn¡¯t respond but just got into the car. The man chuckled and closed the car door. At the moment, Miss Xiang ran over, ¡°Mr Mo!¡± ¡°Teacher Xiang?¡± Teacher Xiang ran all the way over, panting, ¡°Father Mo, this is the reward for Mo Zhining getting the first ce yesterday. I almost forgot to give it to you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± With a nce at the reward, Mo Boyuan could already guess that this box was not ordinary. Otherwise, why would the reward from yesterday only be given now? Moreover, it was wrapped so tightly! Facing the scrutinizing gaze of the tycoon¡¯s son, teacher Xiang could not resist it any longer. Hiss ~ As expected of the legendary tycoon¡¯s son! Just his gaze alone made her not dare to breathe loudly, and her back broke out in cold sweat. However, the mission that the principal had personally given her had to bepleted. ¡°Father Mo, Yesterday, Mo Zhining and Xiao Pang were tied for first ce in the mountain climbing. The rewards are the same!¡± Chapter 682 - Mature Love

Chapter 682: Mature Love

Of course, Mr. Xiang understood what this person meant, so he began to exin. Mo Boyuan took it while his expression was cold: ¡°Sorry for bothering you.¡± ¡­ Teacher Xiang left quickly as if his feet were smeared with oil. After he was left for quite some distance away, he stopped and took a few deep breaths. Mo Boyuan had already gotten into the car. He handed the thing to the little kid in the back seat: ¡°Your reward of climbed the mountain yesterday.¡± The little kid got no reaction when he received it. He stared at the man in front of him, and then he looked at his mother beside him. His eyes blinked repeatedly. ¡°Do you want to open it and take a look?¡± The little kid had finally recovered from his daze, and he nodded heavily: ¡°Yes!¡± The box was wrapped delicately. At the lower end of the box was the brand logo of WBL. However, when he opened the box, there was anotheryer of packaging inside it. The little guy continued to open the box happily. After all, no one could stop the excitement of opening up a gift! When thestyer of packaging was opened up, the happy little kid was instantly dumbfounded. In the end, his face was filled with disappointment. ¡°How can it be a pen?¡± Shouldn¡¯t it be a toy or something else? A pen was such a high-ss thing. A child from kindergarten wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. Moreover, it was a WBL pen. It could cost a few thousand or even tens of thousands. Xiao Ningning was able to recognize that it was a pen at a nce. Of course, this was because everyone at home, including the Old Master Mo, his biological grandparents, and his father, usually used it. After seeing it many times, it was easy to tell at a nce. Children might not be able to understand. But as an adult, they could not understand? Obviously, the school had specially prepared this present. Moreover, there was a 100% guarantee that the initial reward was definitely not a fountain pen! ¡°No worry, Xiao Pang also had one.¡± Since the two children were the same, there was no need to struggle anymore. As long as Xiao Pang¡¯s mother was not stupid, she would not spread this matter around. In short, the school only wanted to do a favor and sent it to Mo Boyuan. This kind of issue was not the first or second time. Basically, it could be a habit. The car started and left. ¡­ Along the way, the little kid was very energetic. It was probably a talent of the children. He always had endless energy. Jiang Tingxu felt a little bit sleepy, but she held it in. In the following month, she would not be able to meet her son. As she thought of it, how could she fall asleep? She was too worried: ¡°Mo Boyuan, take good care of Ningning.¡± The man was driving while he heard the solemn instructions of his wife. However, the content of the instructions was¡­ The steering wheel almost tilted. Fortunately, it was pulled back in time. ¡°I got it.¡± Was there a need to be so worried about that skunk kid? There were so many people around, yet they couldn¡¯t take care of a child? Also, why was she only worried about that skunk kid? ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Why weren¡¯t you worried about your husband? Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t stupid. How could she not understand the meaning behind his words? She rolled her eyes several times: ¡°No!¡± Why was this man getting more and more childish? So far, Jiang Tingxu still couldn¡¯t understand it. A man who had been mature and calm to the outsiders, shown his childish side in front of her. This could only mean that he loved her deeply. People in love were often unreasonable. No matter how mature they were, once they fell in love, they would be fools! On the other hand, if your lover was perfect and mature forever, then you have to worry whether he really loves you or not! Chapter 683 - Brother-in-law Was Annoying

Chapter 683: Brother-inw Was Annoying

On the other hand, although the little guy had listened to the whole story, he didn¡¯t understand a single word: ¡°Dad, what are you and Jiang Tingxu talking about?¡± Hur. ¡°Shut up and go y.¡± This little brat did not have any discerning ability at all. ¡°Mo Boyuan, if you yell at my son again, do you think I won¡¯t be angry with you?¡± There was definitely a significant difference between the little brat¡¯s and the father¡¯s ce in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t yell at him, alright?¡± Besides, he did not think he yelled? It was just that he did not want to hear the little brat¡¯s incessant chattering. The speed at which he returned was much faster than when he came. When he came down from Mount Nanfu, it was almost one o¡¯clock. Although filming will start at three o¡¯clock, the program team definitely would not arrive just at three o¡¯clock. They would definitely arrive early. On the way back, the little man was already sleeping soundly. He was sleeping quietly in his mother¡¯s arms and snoring softly. Jiang Tingxu was holding her son in one hand and scrolling on her cellphone with the other. As for a certain man, he was the type who would asionally appear to make his presence felt. For example, right now. ¡°Honey, what are you looking at?¡± What was so good about a cellphone? Hearing the man¡¯s voice again, the corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, she curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m looking at handsome men!¡± As expected, the man¡¯s brows immediately furrowed tightly. ¡°Handsome men? More handsome than your man?¡± This¡­ from the sound of it, he was not pleased. Comparatively, there were really not many people in this world who could be more handsome than this man. There would not be more than ten. Therefore, he really had the capital to be confident! Jiang Tingxu took a few deep breaths and put down her cellphone. ¡°Mo Boyuan, can you shut up?¡± It would be best if he shut up. The moment he opened his mouth, she would be so angry that her liver hurt. Not only did the man not shut up, he evenughed. ¡°No!¡± In front of others, he was able to not say a word for 24 hours, but in front of his wife, if he did not say a word for a minute, he would feel ufortable. Even if he was scolded and beaten, it would be fine. He had a masochistic constitution. Of course, this was only for his wife. There was no other person in the world who had such treatment. ¡°Shameless!¡± These words could really fully exin the man, Mo Boyuan. ¡°Yes, shameless. Why would I feel any in front of you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± This was his wife, not an outsider. If a man wanted to save his ego in front of his wife, it was better for him to be alone for the rest of his life and not get in the way of a woman¡¯s happiness. Fortunately, a call came in just in time: ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Where are you now?¡± Jiang Tingxu looked out of the window. ¡°On the Provincial Highway, brother, are you back?¡± Mo Boyuan knew immediately that it was a call from his annoying brother-inw. In the past, Mo Boyuan never had to bother with Gu Ranzhi. In any case, the two of them did not have much interaction. Even if there was an event, the organizers would arrange for the two of them to be far away. However, ever since they found out that he was his brother-inw, both of them hated each other in all sorts of ways. Gu Ranzhi really hated this pig who had seduced his sister! Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan hated how Gu Ranzhi could always move his wife more than him. With just a phone call from his brother-inw, his wife¡¯s attitude was a thousand times better than her attitude towards him. His wife was his, so he definitely could not bother her. Then he only would be able to bother his brother-inw? The brother and sister chatted on the phone. The main topic was still the incident of the family courtyard being robbed. ¡°Mother is staying at your ce during this period of time?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but nce at the man driving the car. She did not notice that the man had already pricked up his ears to eavesdrop. ¡°What can he say?¡± Chapter 684 - The Main Character That Could Not Be Missed

Chapter 684: The Main Character That Could Not Be Missed

To be more precise, it should be: Did he dare to say anything more? Gu Ranzhi could hear the hidden meaning in his sister¡¯s words, and his heart also felt bitter. Based on his sister¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that she was married. She would rather side with an outsider now. It was heartbreaking to be an older brother! ¡°Last time at the Mo family, didn¡¯t they suggest we should have a meal together?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression became much more formal. ¡°Yes, brother, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes, I just got off the ne. Let¡¯s make an appointment.¡± ¡°This¡­ might not be possible at such short notice.¡± ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Jiang Tingxu raised her head and nced at the man in front of her again, then whispered, ¡°Mo Boyuan is taking Ningning to appear on a show. He¡¯s leaving this afternoon.¡± Gu Ranzhi, who was on the other side of the phone, sneered disdainfully when he heard this. ¡°What does it have to do with him if he leaves?¡± Who said that all parties had to be present at a parents¡¯ meeting? Since it was a meeting between the parents of both parties, would not it be fine as long as the parents was present? Jiang Tingxu finally understood the meaning behind Gu Ranzhi¡¯s words. She was stunned. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Tingxu was still very afraid of her brother Gu Ranzhi. ¡°Got it,¡± she replied weakly before hanging up the phone. ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s brother-inw up to this time?¡± He asked in a gloating tone. If this jerk were not driving, Jiang Tingxu would definitely have attacked him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my brother like that. My brother doesn¡¯t have as many problems aspared to you!¡± Her words did seem to make some sense. Mo Boyuan had been in quite a few incidents. But Gu Ranzhi was not that pure and innocent either. It was just that the brother and sister had not seen each other for a long time, so they were not very clear about some private matters. Sure enough, Mo Boyuanughed. ¡°Honey, are you sure?¡± Gu Ranzhi was in the entertainment industry and he was also a famous rival of his. How could Mo Boyuan not know? He has many evil tricks up his sleeves! Cough. Jiang Tingxu also did not see with tinted lenses. She knew that people who worked in the entertainment industry were not simple people. Who, in that industry, especially those who made it, did not have some tricks up their sleeves? Mo Boyuan saw the expression on his wife¡¯s face. The corners of his eyes rose. ¡°What did your brother say on the phone?¡± Speaking of serious matters, Jiang Tingxu red at him for a few times before speaking. ¡°Making an appointment.¡± Oh? ¡°Both parties meet?¡± ¡°Or else?¡± ¡°When?¡± Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re going?¡± She asked. Hearing his wife¡¯s question, Mo Boyuan could not help butugh. ¡°Dear, don¡¯t be silly. Do you think you can do something like this without your man?¡± Although it was a meeting between their parents, the two protagonists still had to be present! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched slightly. ¡°Do you really have to go? My brother said¡­ he said¡­¡± Mo Boyuan had probably guessed it. ¡°What else did the annoying brother-inw say?¡± Jiang Tingxu did not have ae-back this time. ¡°My brother said your presence is not needed.¡± Ahhuh? The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not up to him.¡± This kind of thing was not something that his brother-inw could just say. He absolutely could not be absent! After all, they did away with this process during the wedding. Now, since there was a chance to make up for it, he absolutely could not leave behind any regrets! Moreover, Mo Boyuan really wanted to express his regrets! Unfortunately, Jiang Tingxu did not understand his hidden meaning for the time being. ¡°Then when shall we meet him?¡± Jiang Tingxu indeed did not have much experience, so she had to ask this man. Chapter 685 - He Had The Capital to Drive People Crazy

Chapter 685: He Had The Capital to Drive People Crazy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When? Of course, the sooner the better! ¡°What does my wife think?¡± Jiang Tingxu paused. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± If she knew, why would she ask? Mo Boyuan smiled. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think so much. Go back and ask Aunt Wen about her opinion.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Indeed, Wen Jie was the one who had the final say in such matters! ... Around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Mo Boyuan took the sleeping little guy from his wife and carried him with one arm. The little guy did not even wake up after such a big movement. He moved his little arm and continued to sleep soundly. The family of three finally returned home. The little guy was thrown onto the big bed. Mo Boyuan took off his son¡¯s shoes in disgust and quickly left the room: ¡°Honey, I¡¯m ordering takeout. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Just order a few dishes. I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The way the couple was getting along now really felt like an old married couple. If it were any other time, Mo Boyuan would have rushed into the bathroom immediately. But now, his wife had rushed in first. Aunt Wen was staying on the other side, so Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t use the bathroom there anymore. As a man who had been obsessed with cleanliness since he was young, he felt ufortable sitting on the sofa. From time to time, he would pull at his clothes. In the end, he could not stand it anymore and took off all his clothes, leaving only his underwear. Jiang Tingxu was very fast. She was also aware of this certain man¡¯s obsession with cleanliness. She wrapped herself in a bathrobe and came out. ¡°Mo Boyuan, hurry up and take a shower...¡± The moment she raised her head, she swallowed thest word back into her stomach, and her face turned red. On the other hand, this certain man did not feel that there was anything wrong at all. He stood up from the sofa with his height of nearly 1.8 meters. He stirred up a small gust of wind, and for some reason, a powerful aura blew over. F*ck! Jiang Tingxu instantly felt a buzzing in her head, and felt her nose turning red. Fortunately, there was no nosebleed. This man usually appeared in a suit. When he was wearing a suit, one could tell that his body proportions were extremely good. But now, he was only wearing a pair of underpants. He had bronze-colored skin, a straight posture, a strong physique, and well-developed muscles. especially his pectoral muscles and abdominal muscles, he looked like a man who could look down on the world. When Mo Boyuan passed by his wife, he deliberately stopped and intimately approached her, whispering, ¡°Are you satisfied with your man¡¯s figure?¡± Hiss! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face suddenly turned much redder than before. ¡°Mo Boyuan!¡± She screamed. But from her tone she was definitely guilty. Mo Boyuan saw it clearly and did not intend to really drive his wife into a corner. ¡°Hem, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± After the man left for a while, the heat on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face slowly subsided, and she fanned herself with her hands a few times. Who said that only when a man saw a woman bare-chested would he be tempted? When a woman saw a man, she could do the same. It had to be said that the man¡¯s figure was really good! Indeed, he had the capital to make 180 million fans go crazy! Mo Boyuan did not know what his wife was thinking. When he came out of the bathroom, Jiang Tingxu had already changed and was coaxing her son to get up. ¡°Ningning, wake up!¡± The little guy slowly opened his eyes and looked around. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, are we home?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, hurry up and eat. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Chapter 686 - Efficient

Chapter 686: Efficient

Of course, he was hungry. At this moment, the doorbell rang. ¡°Takeout is here.¡± Jiang Tingxu rubbed her son¡¯s face. ¡°Let your father take you to the shower. Mommy will go get the food.¡± The little guy did not refuse. ¡°Mmm, a kiss.¡± He pouted. How could Jiang Tingxu refuse a kiss from her precious son? However, just as the mother and son were about to kiss, they were stopped by a certain man. The little man on the bed was lifted upside down. ¡°Wow, Dad!¡± One of his legs was grabbed, and his entire body was struggling in the air. Mo Boyuan did not care if his son was scared or not? This brat was not that timid! At first, the little man was shocked. Who allowed his father to grab him without even giving a warning? But after that, not only did he not feel afraid, he was even very excited and felt that it was fun. ¡°Hahaha, Daddy,e again,e again.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s face froze, and he finally threw his son straight and into his arms. ¡°Take a shower!¡± He spat out the words with a particrly bad expression. Jiang Tingxu felt helpless as she watched. She went out of the room to open the door to receive the take-out. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Please enjoy your meal.¡± The man had ordered quite a number of dishes. There were at least five or six dishes in two bags. That¡¯s right. They were nowhere near the standard of the Crown Prince¡¯s daily life? On Mount Zichen, there were no less than ten types of breakfast every morning, both Chinese and Western. She carried the takeout into the house, took out the boxes from the takeout bags, and ced them on the table one by one. Then, she went to the kitchen to get three sets of utensils and cutlery. Stir-fried pork with small chili peppers¡­ Shredded potatoes¡­ Shredded pork with fish¡­ Steamed pork ribs with noodles¡­ Diced rabbit with chili peppers¡­ There was also a seaweed soup. In terms of these dishes, almost everything was Jiang Tingxu¡¯s favorite. At this moment, Jiang Tingxu could not help but smile. It was the kind of smile that came from the heart. Perhaps even she herself did not realize how happy she looked at this moment? Mo Boyuan came out of the bathroom with the little guy wrapped in a towel. He smelled the fragrance in the room. ¡°It smells so good, Dad. Ningning is so hungry.¡± So, could he eat first before putting on his clothes? Although Mo Boyuan frowned a few times, he still carried his starving son to the dining table and put him in the child¡¯s chair. Jiang Tingxu looked at his son who was still steaming hot from the shower. She pinched her son¡¯s tender little face again. ¡°It feels so good,¡± he praised. The little guy was very shy. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, don¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Ningning like it?¡± She deliberately teased. The little guy quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no, Ningning likes it,¡± He hurriedly exined. Jiang Tingxu burst intoughter. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Well, Jiang Tingxu, Ningning wants to eat meat.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you this stir-fried meat. It¡¯s really delicious.¡± ¡­ The family of three ate at a fast pace. In less than ten minutes, thete lunch for the day was over. After eating, Mo Boyuan went to the second bedroom. The second bedroom had been changed into a simple study room. The little guy was brought back to his room by his mother and dressed before he climbed onto the sofa. ¡°Xiao Ai, Xiao Ai, watch ¡®Gourd Baby¡¯.¡± ¡°Xiao Ai received it. The next broadcast is ¡®Gourd Baby¡¯.¡± Jiang Tingxu then went to clean up the dishes on the table. There were not many dishes that needed to be washed. She also discovered that a new batch of bowls had been ced in the disinfection cab. Yes, that fellow Mo Boyuan¡¯s efficiency had always been very fast, ruthless and urate! Thest time he dropped a few bowls, now it¡¯s doubled to make up for it. Chapter 687 - Honey, Let Me Do It

Chapter 687: Honey, Let Me Do It

Ding dong¡­ Ding dong! The doorbell rang again. The little guy slid down from the sofa and ran to the door barefooted. ¡°Who is it?¡± He did not open the door immediately, but shouted at the top of his voice. ¡°Ningning, it¡¯s me, Uncle Zhou.¡± Hearing the voice of someone he knew, the little guy opened the door and Zhou Xian¡¯s figure appeared in front of him. Behind Zhou Xian, there were several uncles who were carrying their recording equipment. ¡°Good afternoon, Little Ningning.¡± The little guy sized up the people behind Zhou Xian and quickly scanned them. Not to mention, the little guy at this time really looked like his father. The people behind Zhou Xian also did not expect the gaze of the little radish head to be so sharp! As expected of Emperor Mo¡¯s seed! ¡°Hi, Ningning, how are you? We¡¯re from the director team.¡± The little guy was dumbfounded when he heard this. He raised his head and asked Zhou Xian, ¡°Uncle Zhou, why did the director teame to our house?¡± Eh? ¡°Ningning, you still don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Is there something Ningning should know?¡± Zhou Xian was now sure that the child really did not know anything. Obviously, Brother Mo did not say anything. It was quite in line with Brother Mo¡¯s style of not saying much. Just as Zhou Xian was about to exin to the little guy, Mo Boyuan¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°Come in,¡± he said calmly to the group of people at the door. ¡°Hello, Brother Mo.¡± ¡°Brother Mo.¡± The group of people greeted him before they dared to bring their equipment into the room. Hiss! It seemed that what had been exposed on the Inte was true! Emperor Mo¡¯s family really lived here! However, when they stepped through the door, the team was dumbfounded. This, this, this was really¡­ the ce where Emperor Mo lived? Was it not a little too simple and crude? The decoration was obviously shoddy. There were not even any decorations. The entire living room was just an ordinary set of furniture that could not be any more ordinary¡­ Furthermore, it was actually a two-bedroom. After the group of people entered, it felt a little cramped. Could it be that the Mo family had gone bankrupt? It could not be! Even if the Mo family had gone bankrupt, the amount of assets that Emperor Mo had earned in the entertainment industry over the years was not a small sum. Jiang Tingxu heard themotion outside from the kitchen and walked out. She saw that there were suddenly a lot of people in the house. And they all turned to look at her at the same time. ¡°Hello, Mrs Mo.¡± Zhou Xian was the first to speak, which finally cleared up everyone¡¯s doubts. So, this was the Crown Princess who had always been protected by the Crown Prince and had never been exposed to the public? ¡°Hello, young madam.¡± Everyone was extremely excited. This was the Crown Princess, the Crown Princess! Damn, they were actually lucky enough to see her real face! It was not as seductive as the rumors said. How many people on the Inte secretly said that the Crown Princess was the reincarnation of a vixen? Looking at it now, the Crown Princess clearly gave off a different vibe. She was otherworldly, dignified, graceful, and naturally beautiful. If this was in ancient times, she would definitely have the face of a legitimate wife! She was on apletely different level from those flirtatious women. ¡°Hello everyone, take a seat. We didn¡¯t have time to tidy up the house, so don¡¯t mind it.¡± Looking at the takeout bag still at the corner of the door, he knew that the family of three had just had lunch. After Jiang Tingxu finished greeting them, she went to the kitchen to get drinks for everyone. Mo Boyuan had unknowingly appeared behind Jiang Tingxu and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand, ¡°Honey, let me do it.¡± How could he bear to let his wife serve tea and pour water for others? His wife was very precious, anytime and anywhere. Of course, Jiang Tingxu did not reject him and let go. ¡°Okay.¡± She stepped aside a few steps. Chapter 688 - Filming Began

Chapter 688: Filming Began

However, the director team did not dare to drink the water that Emperor Mo had personally poured. They kept making eyes at Zhou Xian. Only then did Zhou Xian step forward. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it.¡± With Zhou Xian¡¯s help, Mo Boyuan took a nce and left the dining room while holding his wife¡¯s hand. In the living room, the group of people from the director team sat upright like primary school students. Jiang Tingxu struggled to free herself from the man¡¯s grip. ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯ll go to the study to look at the medical records.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°Mm, call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± As he spoke, he even touched the tip of his wife¡¯s nose. This unexpected tidbit made the group of people in the living room rather excited. So, this was how the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess Consort get along in private? It was¡­ too cute? Unfortunately, no one had the courage to secretly take photos, otherwise, who knew how many people on the Inte would be feasting on this picture of the glorious couple! Jiang Tingxu was about to leave when a little guy came over and hugged Jiang Tingxu¡¯s legs tightly. ¡°Mommy, Ningning wants to read too.¡± The little guy does not know exactly how to read the situation, why these uncles of the director team wille to their home. But his little brain was also very clear, in front of everyone, he could not shout his mother¡¯s name any time he wanted. Besides, the little guy really wanted to spend more time with his mother. Jiang Tingxu bent down to hold her son. ¡°Good,¡± she replied in a soft, smiling voice. Mo Boyuan also smiled. ¡°Just let him follow you, and we¡¯ll call him out if we need him.¡± Since the man agreed. Jiang Tingxu carried her son into the study. In the living room, the group of people watched the family of three interact with one another. They all were smiling fondly at them, like an old aunt. After the mother and son entered the study and closed the door, Mo Boyuan coughed in the living room. Zhou Xian hurriedly put out the mission card for the show. ¡°Brother Mo, this is the mission that you and Ningning have toplete in the first round.¡± Mo Boyuan took it and nced at it. He paused slightly. ¡°Earn money?¡± The director team exined. ¡°Yes, Brother. You and Ningning must earn the money for the journey and then go to the airport to get the tickets within the stipted time before you can board the ne.¡± It really was¡­ who came up with this idea? It was not bad! He stuffed the mission card into his pocket. ¡°Are there any rules on how to earn money?¡± This question had to be rified. ¡°No, but it has to be earned by you and your son together. The same goes for the other groups of fathers and children.¡± What was not mentioned was that thest group to arrive would be punished! Mo Boyuan did not think that there was a problem. He knocked his knuckles on the marble table. ¡°Got it. When do we start?¡± The director team looked at the time. ¡°Brother Mo, we start in 20 minutes.¡± They did say three o¡¯clock, but it was only 2.40 pm. Mo Boyuan stood up. ¡°Zhou Xian, please take care of everyone.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Mo.¡± After giving his instructions, Mo Boyuan walked straight to the study. In the study, the mother and son were not reading. Jiang Tingxu was briefing her son about the safety issues that they needed to pay attention to when they go out to shoot. ¡°Remember what Mommy said just now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. You can¡¯t y with fire, water, and you cannot get angry. You have to listen to Dad.¡± Jiang Tingxu was reluctant to part with him. ¡°Good boy. You really mustn¡¯t y with water. If you see a pool, you must walk far far away from it. Promise Mommy, Okay?¡± How could the little guy not agree? ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Boyuan stood not far away, looking at the mother and son with a particrly gentle face. Chapter 689 - Time Was Almost Up

Chapter 689: Time Was Almost Up

¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on him!¡± As he said that, he shot a threatening gaze at a certain little guy. His meaning was obvious. Mo Zhining, you better be good. Otherwise, do not me your father! The little guy snorted twice. He was not afraid at all. He continued to hug his mother¡¯s waist. ¡°Mommy!¡± He called out softly. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart melted. ¡°Yes, good boy.¡± The little guy was not impatient when his mother rubbed his head. Instead, he enjoyed it very much. He was like a soft and obedient kitten. ¡°Mommy, Ningning doesn¡¯t want to leave you.¡± He immediately snuggled into Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms and sniffed a few times. Thinking that he would not see his mother for many days, the little guy was on the verge of tears. Mo Boyuan gritted his teeth, but he did not have the guts to go up and drag the annoying brat away as usual. *Cough* He coughed. ¡°It¡¯s only twenty days, is there a need for that?¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes at the man standing in front of her. ¡°Shut up!¡± What did he know? The child was flesh and blood from his mother¡¯s body! After being yelled at by his wife, the man¡¯s arrogance was obviously reduced. He strode forward and squatted beside them. ¡°You can always make a phone call,¡± he could not help but remind them. No matter how miserly the program team was, they still had to be flexible on this point. Moreover, even if the program team did not agree, a certain man would probably try his best to call his wife. Hearing that they could make a phone call, the mother and son were finally a lot more relieved. The little person lifted his head from Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, Ningning will call you every day!¡± The little man looked very serious. Jiang Tingxu smiled and smoothed her son¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Boyuan finally made his move and pulled a certain brat away. ¡°Go out and y with the uncles. Dad has something to say to your Mom.¡± The little guy pouted and went out slowly in the end. In the study, Jiang Tingxu was originally sitting on the cushion, but she was forcefully pulled into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What can I do? Of course I¡¯m hugging my wife.¡± While there was still time, he should hug her properly! Seeing the little rascal snuggle in his mother¡¯s arms just now made the man extremely jealous. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to let him hug you from now on!¡± What was he saying? Jiang Tingxu red at him speechlessly. ¡°That¡¯s my son!¡± Why was he not allowed to hug her? The man did not feel that he was in the wrong. ¡°You¡¯re still my wife! You are my woman and only I can hug you!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Was he acting in a television drama? A domineering CEO or something like that was not eptable in front of Jiang Tingxu. Seeing the woman in his arms struggle to get out, Mo Boyuan¡¯s arms immediately tightened. ¡°Alright, alright. Be good, honey. Let your husband hug you properly.¡± His face was already close to the woman¡¯s neck, and he even took a few deep breaths. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hands were restrained, and she could not move at all. A faint blush once again appeared on her face. ¡°Mo Boyuan, you¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Outside the study. In the living room, the group of men were all perking up their ears, eavesdropping on the interaction between the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess. Although they couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, they could still hear it intermittently. TSK TSK TSK, as expected, the rtionship between the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess was not as bad as rumoured. The two of them were intimate! Zhou Xian also coughed a few times. ¡°Little Ningning, how much longer do your father and mother need to ¡®chat¡¯? It¡¯s almost time.¡± He reminded. The little guy immediately rolled his eyes. ¡°How would Ningning know?¡± Hmph, did you not know that person was shameless? Chapter 690 - Auntie, Are You Buying Alcohol?

Chapter 690: Auntie, Are You Buying Alcohol?

Poor mother, she was going to be bullied by the father again. Pfft. Fortunately, no one knew what the little guy was thinking at this moment, or else¡­ Zhou Xian did not dare to go over and disturb Brother Mo and his wife, so the group of people fell silent again. Fortunately, at thest minute, Mo Boyuan came out. In the living room, the director team was ready to officially start filming. ¡°Brother Mo, if there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll start shooting. We need to shoot a pilot first.¡± Mo Boyuan hummed in agreement. The little guy looked left and right, and finally approached Mo Boyuan: ¡°Dad?¡± Mo Boyuan took out the mission card from his pocket. He flicked it twice with his long slender fingers before he said faintly, ¡°We need to earn enough money to get to the airport. What do you think?¡± Eh? Is he asking me? Xiao Ningning was surprised. He rolled his eyes. ¡°We have a car. Can¡¯t we just drive there?¡± Mo Boyuan held back rolling back his eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t drive,¡± he continued. The little guy immediately frowned. ¡°Then¡­ then call Grandpa Jin or Uncle Leng. They will send Ningning and Dad there. Yes, Ningning will make the call now!¡± With that, he hopped onto his two short legs. But before he could even run two steps, his father grabbed the back of his cor. ¡°Listen carefully. They want us to earn enough money!¡± Earn money? Little Ningning finally heard it clearly, but¡­ ¡°Dad, do you know how to earn money?¡± Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes: ¡°Do you know how to?¡± He asked. The little guy immediately shook his head. ¡°Ningning doesn¡¯t know how to do it!¡± ¡°Then think of a way!¡± This¡­ this¡­ The little guy was stumped. His father, on the other hand, did not look troubled at all. He was calm and collected. It was as if the matter of earning money had nothing to do with him. Indeed, Mo Boyuan really did not intend to earn money for the journey. This kind of thing, what was the little rascal here for then? The camera directly zoomed in on the distressed little guy. Looking at the little guy¡¯s worried face, the group of men around him grew very fond of him. Of course, Emperor Mo¡¯s act of shifting the responsibility was also recorded by the camera. Almost everyone could imagine how hrious this segment would be when it was broadcast. Letting a child think of ways to earn money was indeed very much like the style of the Crown Prince! At this moment, Mo Boyuan was already sitting on the sofa like a master. He did not care how distressed his son was. The director team finally gave a hint. ¡°Little Ningning, you can sell the things that you don¡¯t need!¡± Oh? That¡¯s right! That¡¯s it! The little guy was like a bolt of lightning as he ran to the wine cab. Mo Boyuan had a bad feeling and he saw that the little guy had already taken out a bottle of red wine from the wine cab. ¡°Uncle, this is something that our family doesn¡¯t need. Can we sell it?¡±He asked the director team. ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving confirmation from the director team, the little guy carefully held the bottle of wine. ¡°Uncle, can we just find someone to sell it to?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Xian suddenly remembered that this bottle of wine¡­ Seemed to have been bought by Brother Mo at a high price, right? Cough, cough cough cough. Suddenly, he coughed. ¡°Brother Mo?¡± Mo Boyuan had already calmed down and silently shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fine, since you said it was fine, then it was fine. Zhou Xian clutched his little heart and watched as a certain little guy carried that bottle of red wine which was worth tens of thousands of dors out the door. For a moment, his heart ached terribly. However, this was still fine. ¡­ The little guy went downstairs and started to observe. In the end, he suddenly found a beautifuldy and ran forward. ¡°Auntie, auntie, do you want to buy some wine?¡± Although the woman was wearing a hat and a face mask, the director team still recognized her at a nce. Wasn¡¯t this ¡ª Ji Bing? Right, her daughter also participated in the show. Chapter 691 - A Hundred Dollars

Chapter 691: A Hundred Dors

Ji Bing had just sent her husband and daughter out. She did not expect to meet a cute little child on her way home. Although the little boy was still young, his face was sufficient enough to guess who he resembled after. When she saw the group of people following behind the cute little boy, she was even more certain of his identity. ¡°Hello, how are you¡­¡± She greeted the people from the Director¡¯s team with a smile. ¡°Hello, Teacher Ji.¡± The Director quickly replied. Ji Bing took off her hat and mask, revealing a gorgeous face: ¡°Movie King Mo¡¯s family is also participating?¡± In fact, there was no need to ask this question at all. The answer was obvious! ¡°Yes.¡± Right after receiving an urate reply from the Director, Ji Bing smiled again and squatted down: ¡°Hello little cutie, how much are you selling your bottle of wine for?¡± He was really¡­ too adorable. She could not help but reach out to pinch the little cutie¡¯s face. Although the boy quickly dodged it, he still had a lingering feeling from the quick touch. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This was a miniature version of Movie King Mo! Over the years, there were countless people that wants to touch the legendary Movie King Mo, but they could not get anywhere close to him. As a result, Ji Bing, this strange auntie, was now very excited to interact with his son. It was not that she had any feelings for the Movie King Mo. It was mainly because Ji Bing was truly fond of this adorable child. Ningning shrunk his neck and had a feeling that the auntie in front of him was a little strange. He hugged the wine bottle tightly and was prepared to run away. Unexpectedly, one of Ji Bing¡¯s fingers hooked his clothes firmly: ¡°Little cutie, aren¡¯t you going to sell this bottle of wine? You¡¯re not selling it anymore? If you don¡¯t have money, you won¡¯t be able to get to the airport.¡± How could Ji Bing not know what the program team was up to this time? One had to know that Ji Bing¡¯s daughter had just sold her favorite pair of pearl earrings. They were even sold at a very low price! That was a custom-made gift from her husband, Chi En, for their wedding anniversary this year. What a prodigal little girl! But so what? The child was her own biological daughter. She could not possibly hit her, right? It was all good, it was just a pair of earrings, and Ji Bing did notck them. Besides, that coquettish man, Chi En, would definitely secretly prepare something to make up for it. This exactly describes what it means to have new thingse as the old ones go. Ningning looked left and right, scanning his surroundings. It really did not seem to be anyone around. He sighed: ¡°Auntie, do you really want to buy wine?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes!¡± The little guy took a deep breath and handed the wine bottle to her: ¡°Then I¡¯ll sell it to Auntie.¡± He said very seriously. How could Ji Bing not see the value of this bottle of wine? ¡°Sure, little cutie, name a price.¡± No matter how others looked at it, she looked like a weird auntie with suspicious motives. The director team did not want to miss a single scene and meticulously filmed the entire interaction between Ji Bing and the little boy, not leaving out any processes. Even though they might not be able to broadcast everything that they have filmed, those extra shots could be included in the highlight reels! It was the little boy¡¯s first time selling something so he was a little nervous. ¡°Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s make it a hundred dors!¡± At the same time, he thought to himself: a hundred dors should be enough to take a taxi to the airport, right? It was indeed enough! However, the wine that his father bought with six figures was sold by him for merely three figures¡­ Ji Bing was already smiling brightly: ¡°Little cutie, are you sure you want to sell it to me at a hundred dors?¡± ¡°Is it too expensive? Should I make it cheaper?¡± Laughing, Ji Bing almost snorted out loud: ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, not expensive at all. Alright, I¡¯ll take it for 100 dors.¡± Then, she took out a few notes from her bag and took out the note with thergest denomination: ¡°Here.¡± When the little boy saw the money, his eyes lit up: ¡°Auntie, hold the bottle carefully. Don¡¯t break it.¡± He reminded her considerately. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely hold it carefully.¡± Chapter 692 - Stupid Son

Chapter 692: Stupid Son

The little kid took the money and looked at the film crew, ¡°Uncle, is it ready?¡± He raised the hundred-dor bill in his hand and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± After that, they went back home. When they left, the little kid didn¡¯t forget to wave to Ji Bing, ¡°Goodbye, Auntie.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Little Cutie.¡± At home. Jiang Tingxu checked the luggage that he had prepared beforehand. ¡°Are you going to the ind?¡± She asked. Mo Boyuan stood at the side; his eyes were so soft as if they could drip with water, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a big temperature difference on the ind. We need to prepare two more sets of thick clothes.¡± As she said that, she turned around and entered the room. When she came out, she was already holding two sets of thick clothes that he had just taken out from the wardrobe. She stuffed them into the suitcase and then zipped it up. ¡°It should be about time.¡± She muttered. Mo Boyuan reached out and grabbed his wife¡¯s wrist. His face was close to hers, and the breath between the two could clearly be sprayed on each other¡¯s faces. ¡°Honey, are you only going to prepare his?¡± Jiang Tingxu was a little ufortable, so she took a step back, ¡°You¡¯re not a child. Go prepare yourself.¡± Just as she was about to break free, she was forcefully pulled over by the man. Then, the man kissed her tightly, engaging deeply in it. So, they didn¡¯t even notice when a group of people came back. How long had they been standing at the door? How much did they see? In the end, the little kid said angrily, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re kissing daddy again!¡± It was only then that the two people who were unable to extricate themselves from the kiss finally came back to their senses. Of course, they also saw a group of people at the door. Jiang Tingxu was the first to push away the man in the front. She felt very unwell, and her face was red. As for Mo Boyuan, the main culprit, he was not embarrassed at all. What was there to be embarrassed about? Did hemit a crime by kissing his wife? The most annoying thing was this kid. He always sabotaged things, so much so that his sharp eyes shot straight at a certain little kid. The angry little kid did not notice so much. He had already rushed over to his mother and raised his little head, ¡°Ningning wants a kiss too!¡± Could she refuse? Of course not. Jiang Tingxu kissed her son¡¯s little face and finally coaxed her son. The happy little kid raised the hundred-dor bill in his hand, ¡°Mom, this is the money ningning earned!¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Mo Boyuan was already very unhappy to see them getting intimate. Now that he saw the hundred-dor bill in his son¡¯s hand, his eyelids twitched, ¡°Mo Zhining, you sold it for only a hundred dors?¡± He asked coldly. The little kid snorted and turned his head, ¡°Dad, a hundred dors is a lot, okay?¡± Currently, a hundred dors was indeed the highest value of the banknote. Mo Boyuan sneered, ¡°Stupid!¡± At that time, that bottle of wine had been handed to Mo Boyuan by a few people. Naturally, the price had also increased several times. In the end, it was sold for a hundred dors by a stupid kid who was still confident after selling. If this wasn¡¯t stupid, then what was? At least, when Mo Boyuan was his son¡¯s age, he had cheated a lot of money. Jiang Tingxu had just seen that the wine cab was missing a bottle of wine. Although she didn¡¯t know the exact price, after knowing that his son had only sold it for a hundred dors, the corners of her mouth twitched violently. She really wanted to say that what his father had said just now was true. This stupid son! The film crew finally found an opportunity to say something, ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s time to rush to the airport.¡± Mo Boyuan looked at his wife and kissed her domineeringly, ¡°Wait for me toe back. I¡¯ll call you tonight. Remember to pick it up.¡± Jiang Tingxu really couldn¡¯t stand being so intimate with this man in front of so many people, ¡°Got it.¡± Chapter 693 - His Wife, Ji Bing

Chapter 693: His Wife, Ji Bing

This was probably the first time Mo Boyuan had ever taken a taxi in his life. His eyes were filled with disdain. What kind of broken car was this? The little kid was much more at ease. He wasn¡¯t as fussy as his father. After getting into the car with the cameraman, the taxi started and left. Along the way, the driver was so excited that he sped up from time to time. Fortunately, his driving skills were not bad and did not make him dizzy. ¡­ At the airport. The taxi stopped steadily. There was already arge group of people from the film crew waiting by the side, and Chi En and his daughter, who had arrived earlier, were also there. Mo Boyuan got out of the car first, and then went around to the other side to open the door, ¡°Get out.¡± The little kid in the car stretched out his neck to look at the ground. His two short legs immediately shrank back, and then he stretched out his hands, ¡°Daddy, hug me.¡± It was so tall, he didn¡¯t want to get off by himself. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t do anything and said faintly, ¡°Do you want to get off or not?¡± He acted to express that if you don¡¯t want to get off, then don¡¯t get off. How could the little kid not know what his father meant? His small face instantly wrinkled, and even his small mouth pouted very high. He pulled the small schoolbag on his back and got off the car with a twist. Seeing that the person had alreadye down, Mo Boyuan did not say anything else, and his pair of long legs walked towards the direction of the film crew. As for the little kid, he could only flutter behind his father¡¯s butt as he ran, ¡°Daddy, Daddy, wait for Ningning!¡± His soft and small voice said. Outside the airport hall, when Chi En saw the father and son who got out of the car, he could not help but be surprised for a moment, ¡°The best leading actor Mo and his son are the mysterious duo that has been keeping secret from the public?¡± The following director nodded to confirm, ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, Mo Boyuan had already walked over. ¡°Brother Mo.¡± ¡°Hello, Brother Mo.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded in response. When he saw Chi En, he shouted, ¡°Teacher Chi.¡± Chi En replied with a smile, ¡°Teacher Mo, so it¡¯s you!¡± Then he pulled his baby daughter beside him, ¡°Xinxin, Call Uncle Mo.¡± The little girl was exceptionally exquisite. She wore a princess dress and had a crystal hairpin on her head, ¡°Hello, Uncle Mo.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s attitude towards children was still very friendly. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile, ¡°Hello.¡± On the other hand, little Ningning appeared to be more reserved when facing strangers. He held his father¡¯s pants tightly. Mo Boyuan could tell that his son was introverted. It was rare for him to squat down and rub his son¡¯s hair, ¡°Mo Zhining, let¡¯s greet.¡± So the full name of this little grandchild was actually Mo Zhining! A group of aunties and sisters around looked at the cute little grandchild with stars in their eyes. After all, the little grandchild and the crown prince were just copies of each other. They could even imagine that in a few years, the little grandchild would definitely surpass his father! Sigh, the good-looking children were indeed from other families! The shy and introverted little Ningning still obediently called, ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Hello, Little Ningning. This is Xinxin. The two children should get to know each other!¡± Chi En and Mo Boyuan¡¯s families were both from Yun City, so they were on the same flight. Chi En and Mo Boyuan naturally knew each other. They were both working in showbiz, so they met from time to time. Moreover, they had worked together before. Not only Chi En, but even his wife Ji Bing, had worked with Mo Boyuan before. So, there was no need to treat him as an outsider. After her father finished speaking, Xinxin took the initiative to step forward, ¡°My name is Chi Xinxin. I¡¯m four years old this year. What about you?¡± Chapter 694 - Two Best Leading Actors

Chapter 694: Two Best Leading Actors

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The little kid¡¯s eyes looked straight at the man beside him. After Mo Boyuan nodded, he finally answered in a low voice, ¡°My name is Mo Zhining.¡± Then, there was no ¡°then¡±. This concise and clear self-introduction really did seem familiar. It was the same with his father. Chi En burst outughing, and then eased the sudden awkwardness, ¡°Teacher Mo, who is the older of the two children?¡± Mo Boyuan nced at the little radish head beside him, ¡°Three years and four months old.¡± ¡°Eh, then our Xinxin is the older sister. Xinxin, take good care of little brother Ningning from now on, okay?¡± The little girl nodded, ¡°Got it, Dad.¡± With that, the little girl took the initiative to step forward again, ¡°Brother Ningning, let¡¯s y together.¡± She invited him. The little kid really wanted to refuse, but was pushed out by his father, ¡°Go y with sister.¡± The little radish head turned back three times with each step and followed the little girl to the side. The two dads began to chat. Chi En asked curiously, ¡°Teacher Mo, how did you earn the money for the trip?¡± Upon mentioning this, Mo Boyuan felt a little heartbroken and pained. A bottle of red wine that was worth hundreds of thousands of dors was sold by his son for a hundred yuan... ¡°Selling wine, what about you guys?¡± Chi En¡¯s face twitched, ¡°She sold the pair of earrings that I gave to her mother for the wedding anniversaryst year, and she only sold them for twenty-eight dors.¡± Puff~ Mo Boyuan felt a lot of relief in his heart, ¡°Then it seems that my son was not bad. He sold them for at least a hundred dors!¡± Chi En¡¯s face twitched when he heard this. The people of the film crew came forward and said, ¡°Brother Mo, little Ningning sold that bottle of wine to sister Ji.¡± Eh? Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was cracked. Chi Enughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha... It looks like our family didn¡¯t suffer the worst loss today!¡± A pair of earrings cost around 200,000 dors. The bottle of wine at the best actor Mo¡¯s house cost hundreds of thousands of dors. Mo Boyuan felt stifled once again, ¡°You guys also live in Yunyu Tixiang?¡± He asked. ¡°Yeah, Xinxin¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t like living in a vi. She said that there¡¯s no feeling of living.¡± Indeed, there were only a few people living in such a huge vi. It felt empty at any time. Mo Boyuan had the same feeling at this time. He nodded, ¡°So does my wife¡± Otherwise, why did he move out from Zi Chenshan¡¯s ce? When Mo Boyuan first stepped into his wife¡¯s house, he felt that there was no ce for him to set foot in. Fortunately, the two houses were connectedter, so he could ept it a little. It seemed not bad when he starting to live here. The smaller house was more heartwarming and livelier. The two dads chatted while a staff of the film crew came out with the flight tickets, ¡°Brother Chi, brother Mo, you can go in now.¡± He handed the ne tickets to the two dads. Chi En quickly called his daughter who was ying beside him, ¡°Xinxin,e over to Daddy.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t say anything but waved at his son. The Little kid¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and he rushed over. He sighed in his heart, ¡°I can finally stop ying with girls!¡± It¡¯s so not fun. ying with boys was more fun. For a moment, he thought of his good friend Xiao Pang from kindergarten, and he missed him very much. The two fathers were holding the child¡¯s hand and the luggage in the other. How could arge group of people not attract the attention of the people around them? ¡°WA-WA-WA-F * CK! They are the best leading actor Mr. Chi and Mr. Mo!¡± Chi En was a few years older than Mo Boyuan and had been in the showbiz for more than twenty years.. He had won the title of best actor many years ago. Chapter 695 - The Stupid Son Cried

Chapter 695: The Stupid Son Cried

After the fans¡¯ excited roar, the entire security checkpoint was in an uproar. Fortunately, the film crew was prepared, and the security guards immediately surrounded them. But even so, the excited screams came one after another, and the shing lights did not stop shing. Mo Boyuan directly hugged his son tightly in his arms, ¡°Lie in daddy¡¯s arms, don¡¯t look.¡± There were so many shes that even adults couldn¡¯t stand it, not to mention children. Chi En also hid his daughter in his arms. The two fathers¡¯ expressions were much more serious than before. The surrounding people were discussing, ¡°Are they filming ¡®Daddy, let¡¯s go¡¯?¡± ¡°It should be right. Brother Chi has already announced this matter on Weibo.¡± ¡°Your Highness Mo is also participating? F*ck, no wonder the film crew has been hiding it!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick, ask if anyone knows where they are going to film. I¡¯ll buy a ticket and follow them.¡± There was no doubt that they were crazy fans. Fortunately, Mo Boyuan and the rest had already passed the security check. Then, they went straight to the VIP channel. It was not until they boarded the ne that their ears finally rxed. Chi En let out a long sigh of relief before he put down his daughter, ¡°Xinxin, tell daddy if you¡¯re feeling unwell.¡± The little girl hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No, no, daddy, Could I y with little brother Ningning¡¯?¡± Eh? Did this little girl actually like Little Ningning so much? ¡°Of course.¡± The film crew directly booked the first-ss cabin. Naturally, the entire first-ss cabin was filled with their own people. Xinxin ran to the two seats of Mr. Mo and his son, ¡°Uncle Mo, could I sit with you guys?¡± Tsk Tsk. Seeing this scene, Chi En did not feel good. He felt as if his own cabbage was about to be eaten. No, to be precise, his own cabbage had rolled out by itself¡­ The old father felt stifled! Mo Boyuan looked at the little girl in front of him. His expression was much gentler than when he was treating his son, ¡°Yes.¡± He even reached out to carry the little girl to the seat and fastened her seatbelt. The little kid beside him was very speechless when he saw this. Why was daddy so good to sister Xinxin? So gentle? It felt like he wasn¡¯t even his father anymore! One had to know that his father had never treated him like this before! The little vinegar bottle in the little kid¡¯s heart was spilled. For a moment, he felt extremely jealous. He slid down from his seat and ran in front of Mo Boyuan. Then, he climbed onto his father¡¯sp and wrapped his arms tightly around Mo Boyuan¡¯s neck, ¡°Dad!¡± Mo Boyuan looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked. What else was wrong? Couldn¡¯t you see that your own son was jealous? The small person pouted, ¡°Father, do you like sister Xinxin but not Ningning?¡±He questioned. His tone was full of resentment. Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched uncontrobly, ¡°Go back and sit properly.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± He shook his head resolutely. The child was twisting around his body, so Mo Boyuan could only reach out and hug his son¡¯s little butt to prevent him from falling or something, ¡°Mo Zhining, how can you not be stupid?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for that face that was almost the same as his, he would really wonder if he had made a mistake in the hospital. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he have any intelligence of the Mo family at all? He was good at being stupid! The little kid did not know what his father was thinking. Anyway, he only believed what he had seen with his own eyes, ¡°Dad, do you really not like Ningning anymore?¡± As he said that, his eyes were red. He could cry at any time. Mo Boyuan still could not bear to see his stupid son cry, ¡°Alright, go back to your seat and sit down. The ne is about to take off.¡± As he spoke, he wiped away a few drops of tears from the corner of his son¡¯s eyes. Chapter 696 - Im Pregnant

Chapter 696: I¡¯m Pregnant

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His movements were very gentle, very inconsistent with the cold expression on his face. The little kid seemed to have sensed something and slowly stopped sobbing, ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Ningning didn¡¯t cry!¡± Then what did he just wipe off? The little kid firmly refused to admit it, ¡°Ningning just misses mom.¡± Mo Boyuan sighed. He knew that this child was much closer to his mother than him. He was a heartless kid. However, she still gently caressed the child¡¯s face, ¡°Yes, daddy misses your mom too.¡± They had only been separated for less than an hour. On the other side, Jiang Tingxu also began to miss his baby son, even though they had only been separated for less than an hour. She arrived at the hospital early because she didn¡¯t want to be alone at home. ¡°Dr. Jiang is here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hello, Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± When she passed by the nurse station, she was stopped by a young nurse, ¡°Dr. Jiang, someone is waiting for you in the office.¡± Eh? ¡°Waiting for me?¡± The young nurse nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ady.¡± Jiang Tingxu thanked her with a smile, but when she turned around, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. Could It Be Lu Yunhua again? When she thought of that woman, his biological mother, he felt all sorts of difort in her heart. She walked to the office door and took a deep breath. She tried his best to regain his usual calm before he entered. She didn¡¯t expect... ¡°Little Tingting, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Mu Xue? Why is it you?¡± Su Muxue¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good, but a little pale as she walked over to Jiang Tingxu, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to talk to you. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± There were still twenty minutes before work time. In the end, the two of them arrived at the gazebo in the hospital¡¯s garden. At this time, there was no one else in the pavilion. The people around them were also a little further away. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you suddenlye to the hospital to look for me? What happened?¡± Su Muxue smiled bitterly, ¡°There is something!¡± She muttered in response. Jiang Tingxu frowned, ¡°Tell me.¡± The two of them sat on the stone bench in the pavilion. Su Muxue bit her lip and said slowly, ¡°Little Tingting, I think... I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Jiang Tingxu almost thought he heard wrong, ¡°What? Pregnant?¡± It was not until Su Muxue nodded again that Jiang Tingxu came back to her senses, ¡°Are you sure? How many months has it been? whose?¡± Whose... If nothing went wrong, it should be Tan Yiming¡¯s, right? Ahem. Su Muxue shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t even know what to do now. Tingting, what should I do?¡± It was indeed not easy for a girl to be calm when she encountered such a thing. Jiang Tingxu had experienced this feeling before, so he could very well experience Su Muxue¡¯s current feelings. Other than helplessness, there was also confusion! She grabbed Su Muxue¡¯s hand, ¡°Come with me.¡± Su Muxue was clearly still in a daze, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do a check-up first.¡± It was better to confirm such things first. Jiang Tingxu brought Su Muxue directly to the ultrasound room. She found a colleague and ask him to help conduct a check-up on Su Muxue directly. Before Su Muxuey down, she held Jiang Tingxu¡¯s wrist tightly, ¡°Little Tingting, I¡¯m scared!¡± Even though Su Muxue usually looked like a mature sister, at this moment, she was like a little white rabbit. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± sheforted her softly. Her colleagues in the ultrasound department were ready, ¡°I¡¯m about to start. Don¡¯t be nervous, just rx.¡± Su Muxue sighed and closed her eyes.. She only held Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand but did not let go. Chapter 697 - The Child Is In My Stomach

Chapter 697: The Child Is In My Stomach

Beep¡­Beep beep¡­ No one spoke in the examination room at this time, except for the sound of the machine beeping. Jiang Tingxu was standing by the bed holding Su Muxue¡¯s hand, while Su Muxue had her eyes closed the whole time. Her face was very nervous, as well as a trace of nervousness towards the unknown. A long while. Actually, it was less than two minutes. But for Su Muxue, it was as if a long, long time had passed. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±. It was already two months. The fetus was 1 to 3 milimeters long and weighed about 1 to 4 grams. ¡°Look, the outline of the little guy¡¯s eyes, mouth, and ears have already appeared. His nose is puffed up, and there are wrinkles on his outer ears. He basically has the appearance of a human face. He¡¯s a very handsome little guy.¡± Being pregnant was something that most people were excited and happy about. However, Su Muxue¡¯s emotions were extremelyplicated. She subconsciously wanted to touch her stomach, but was stopped by the doctor who was examining her: ¡°Don¡¯t touch it yet. There¡¯s gel.¡± As she spoke, she pulled out a few pieces of napkins from the side. Jiang Tingxu had already regained hisposure: ¡°Sister Meng, let me do it.¡± He reached out to take it. ¡°Alright, the report will still take two minutes toe out. Miss Su, you can get up now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Sister Meng.¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re too kind.¡± She helped Su Muxue up and wiped off all the gel on her stomach. At this moment, Su Muxue was still a little muddle-headed. Her mind was in a mess. Pregnant! She was really pregnant! How could this be? After receiving the report, Jiang Tingxu helped Su Muxue out of the ultrasound room. However, after a few steps, Su Muxue grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel ufortable there?¡± ¡°Little Tingting, did I hear wrongly just now?¡± She was still in disbelief. Jiang Tingxu could understand Su Muxue¡¯s current feelings: ¡°Let¡¯s Find a ce to sit and talk.¡± It was not suitable for pregnant women to stand for long periods of time. When they returned to the gazebo in the hospital¡¯s garden, Su Muxue regained some of her senses. Her hand unconsciously stroked her small belly. ¡°Is there really a child inside?¡± A new life that no one could separate from her? Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been two months. It¡¯s basically formed. So, what do you think?¡± Keep it or no? When she heard her good friend¡¯s question, Su Muxue waspletely stunned. Then, she said, ¡°I. . . I don¡¯t know.¡± Everything happened too suddenly. She really couldn¡¯t think of anything. Her mind was still in a mess. Jiang Tingxu sighed and held his best friend¡¯s hand again: ¡°Muxue, do you want to give birth to him?¡± The question was very straightforward. Given Su Muxue¡¯s current state, she probably wouldn¡¯t have understood it if she hadn¡¯t been more straightforward. Sure enough, Su Muxue¡¯s body tensed up. Her mouth opened slightly, and she moved a few times, but she didn¡¯t make a sound. Was she going to give birth? But she had already broken up with that person! No matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t have this child, right? But, was she really going to kill the child in her stomach? He hadn¡¯t seen the outside world yet! She couldn¡¯t bear to part with it and was very conflicted. ¡°Then, should I tell Tan Yiming?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked a new question. Su Muxue was very sensitive when she heard Tan Yiming¡¯s name. ¡°No!¡± She refused without any hesitation! ¡°He is the father of the child. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell him?¡± If Tan Yiming found out, she didn¡¯t know what would happen! Su Muxue was very determined: ¡°No, the child is in my stomach. The decision is mine!¡± That man was not important! Thinking of some things about that man, Su Muxue¡¯s face became more and more hard to look at. Chapter 698 - Didnt Want Her Family to Know

Chapter 698: Didn¡¯t Want Her Family to Know

Bang! Su Muxue was so angry that she mmed her palm on the table. But the Stone Table! ¡°F * ck, it hurts!¡± Looking at Su Muxue who instantly grimaced in pain, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but Twitch the corners of her eyes: ¡°Did the table offend you?¡± She still had the nerve to shout out in pain! Su Muxue shook her hand, which was no longer in pain but was slightly numb: ¡°Little Tingting, why don¡¯t you feel sorry for me? Instead, you feel sorry for that broken table? You¡¯re heartless!¡± Other than rolling her eyes uncontrobly, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She couldn¡¯t scold her, nor could she beat her up. Really¡­ She took a deep breath: ¡°Su Muxue, that¡¯s enough!¡± Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for starting a fight. This girl really deserved a beating. A certain someone pursed her lips: ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I¡¯m just saying, Alright?¡± At this moment, Su Muxue was no different from a child who was deliberately causing trouble. Maybe, this is really one pregnant can cause 3 years of foolishness. Jiang Tingxu took out his phone from his bag and looked at the time: ¡°There are still five minutes before I have to go back and punch in for work,¡± She reminded her. The meaning behind her words was clear: Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s get down to business. The two of them had known each other for more than ten years as best friends, so Su Muxue naturally understood the meaning behind her words. Ahem, ahem, her expression finally became much more serious: ¡°You can¡¯t have this child!¡± She spoke very slowly, but every word she said was very serious and solemn. Obviously, she had thought it through and made up her mind. Hearing this answer, Jiang Tingxu was a little surprised at first, but she soon felt relieved. In fact, she wasn¡¯t surprised by Su Muxue¡¯s choice. As a friend and best friend for more than ten years, she didn¡¯t know her 100% , but at least he knew her personality and style of doing things. As far as Su Muxue was concerned, she couldn¡¯t tolerate a grain of sand in her eyes. Since she had taken the initiative to cut off her rtionship with Tan Yiming, it meant that she wouldn¡¯t have any rtionship with him anymore. This child came at a bad time. ¡°Muxue, have you thought it through?¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but remind her. After all, it involved a small life, so she had to be careful. Jiang Tingxu had never regretted giving birth to a son. Even if Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t admit it, Jiang Tingxu would still give her best to give birth to the child safely. Fortunately, things weren¡¯t that bad. From the Mo family to the old man, the whole family loved her very much. Mo Boyuan also rushed back from abroad to get a marriage certificate with Jiang Tingxu. Although he did appear to be quite unwilling at that time, he was still tied up by the old man to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. However, if he really wasn¡¯t willing, he could have just not signed it, right? Moreover, the man had exined that it was because there was a major problem in the business world back then. J.Mpany¡¯s financial chain was broken and they owed a huge amount of debt. In short, they did not want to drag Jiang Tingxu down! However, Su Muxue¡¯s current situation was still very different from Jiang Tingxu¡¯s situation back then. Between her and Tan Yiming, there was still Yu Lan, the ex girlfriend. With a third party involved, what should have been a simple matter could beplicated in an instant. ¡°Of course, I thought it through very clearly. Little Tingting, help me make an appointment.¡± After saying that, Su Muxue¡¯s face darkened. Only she herself knew how much strength she had to clench her teeth. Sigh¡­ She sighed again: ¡°What about uncle and auntie?¡± She asked. Su Muxue shook her head repeatedly: ¡°Don¡¯t tell them. I don¡¯t want my family to know about this.¡± Chapter 699 - Province H Follow-up Mission

Chapter 699: Province H Follow-up Mission

If they knew, as parents, apart from being sad for their daughter, what else could they do? Oh, right, they might even go to the Tan family and fight to death! The Su family and the Tan family had a cooperative rtionship over the years, and the two families had known each other for a long time. There was no need for them to break up like this. It would be ugly, right? Originally, because of the breakup between Su Muxue and Tan Yiming, the rtionship between the two sides had already been broken by a lot. In this regard, Su Muxue was rational. Business was business, and private matters were private matters. They could not be mixed together. Su Muxue seemed to have made up her mind. Jiang Tingxu could not say anything more and continued to persuade her, but it was futile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make an appointment for you in a while. Go back and rest well. I¡¯ll inform you when the date is confirmed.¡± Su Muxue smiled: ¡°Mm, thank you, Little Tingting.¡± What was there to thank for such a thing? It felt like she was aiding the viin. She felt extremely ufortable from head to toe. ¡°When you go back, don¡¯t drive your own car. Take a taxi or ask the driver toe and pick you up.¡± she couldn¡¯t help but nag at her. Su Muxue didn¡¯t refuse. She agreed and took out her phone to inform the Su family¡¯s driver. ¡°Be careful. Call me if you need anything. It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go back to the department.¡± ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m not a child anymore. Hurry up and go to work.¡± ¡­ When she returned to the office, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart was hanging by a thread. She couldn¡¯t put it down no matter how hard she tried. However, Mu Xue had already made it clear that she didn¡¯t want anyone to know about this. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t casually tell anyone. ¡°Eh, Dr. Jiang, so you¡¯re here?¡± When she heard someone call her, Jiang Tingxu came back to her senses and looked up: ¡°Head Nurse?¡± ¡°Director Gong is looking for you.¡± Eh? ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Only then did the head nurse hurriedly leave with a small trolley full of medicine. After Jiang Tingxu changed into her white coat, she went to director Gong¡¯s office. As the head of the emergency department, Director Gong had a separate office. When Jiang Tingxu came over, there were still patients in the office who were receiving treatment so she sat quietly in the chair at the door and waited. After waiting for a few minutes for the patient toe out, she went in again: ¡°Director Gong, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, wait for a bit.¡± Director Gong tidied up the messy pile of medical records on the table. Previously, he had been on a business trip for a long time to attend an academic conference, so a lot of things had piled up. After tidying up, he looked at the person standing in front of him with a smile: ¡°Little Jiang, sit.¡± Jiang Tingxu felt an indescribable feeling as she sat down. She saw Director Gong speak again: ¡°The defence will be tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Yes, tomorrow at 10am. Is there any problem?¡± After all, once the defence was over, it meant that she had truly graduated. Could it be that he was going to fire me? No way? It wasn¡¯t difficult for Jiang Tingxu to suddenly think of this idea! Director Gong¡¯s tone, expression, timing, and questions¡­ Seemed to be developing in this direction. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just confirming it.¡± Eh? Confirming? What was the point of confirming this? ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s a mission to follow the team. After the defence ends tomorrow, Little Jiang, Lao Bao, and Lao Liu, you can fly directly to Province H. ¡°When you get there, the provincial H Medical Conference will provide all the ambnces, emergency equipment, and medicines needed by the team. Then, they will send the three of you to the ce.¡± ¡°What? The provincial H team? With whom?¡± Director Gong shrugged: ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, Director Chen personally sent the notice.¡± Chapter 700 - Disgust Oneself

Chapter 700: Disgust Oneself

Of course, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t possibly question the big boss of Yun City¡¯s top hospital. Since the mission had already been assigned to her, she had no other choice but toplete it. ¡°Province H has already crossed provinces, how long will itst?¡± She couldn¡¯t be sent to the border! ¡°The tentative time is one week.¡± If it was tentative, it meant that it might be less than a week, or more than a week! Jiang Tingxu frowned a few times: ¡°Director, I understand.¡± ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s fine. Go back and do your work. I¡¯ll give you the ne ticket tomorrow morning.¡± Director Gong waved his hand. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t stay long and went back to the doctor¡¯s office. She felt that something was wrong. Thinking carefully, she couldn¡¯t have sold herself, right? Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think too much about it. ¡­ On the other side, Su Muxue didn¡¯t ask the driver to send her back to the Su family. She felt a little guilty and was afraid that her family would find out, so she went to a private property. When she arrived, she asked the driver to leave: ¡°You go back first, I want to buy some food.¡± ¡°Yes, miss.¡± After the car left, Su Muxue let out a long sigh of relief and walked to the Family Mart outside the apartment in her high heels. ¡°Hello, do you have slippers?¡± The cashier quickly answered: ¡°Yes, they¡¯re over there, at the end of the first row.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Muxue was still very careful when she walked to the ce that sold slippers. She took off the five-inches high-heels and stepped on the ground barefooted, and began to choose slippers. However, how nice of a slipper could this ce have? After choosing, she finally chose a pair of soft, non-slipdy slippers. After putting them on her feet, her eyes and face were full of disgust. Ugly! Two words, too ugly! But at the moment, it seemed that this was the only way. She picked up the high heels on the ground and went to the cashier to pay the bill. Needless to say, wearing slippers was much morefortable than wearing high heels. After paying the bill, she walked out of the Family Mart. At a nce, she saw a familiar car not far away stopped. Su Muxue did not know why, but she actually hid behind the pir in an instant. That car could be recognized at a nce. Naturally, it was Su Muxue who had been sitting on top of it all these years, as well as that extremely arrogant license te. If it was not Tan Yiming¡¯s, then who else could it be? Enemies have a narrow road! Just as she was thinking about this, the car door opened, and Tan Yiming got out first. Su Muxue¡¯s body hid behind again. Unexpectedly, at this time, she saw Tan Yiming WENT around to the other side of the car door. After opening it, a woman got out. Hehe. Seeing this scene, Su Muxue¡¯s face instantly turned cold: ¡°Tan Yiming, Yu Lan, good, very good!¡± She muttered. The bag in her hand suddenly made a clicking sound. The distance was not close, at least 50 to 60 meters away. Naturally, the people on the other side could not hear what was happening there. Su Muxue watched as Tan Yiming helped Yu Lan into the apartment under her nose. The two of them were even talking andughing. They looked like a couple in the honeymoon stage! Only when the two of them werepletely out of sight did Su Muxue walk out from behind the pir. There was no doubt that the corners of her mouth were not mocking. She looked away and turned around with her high heels. Su Muxue rarely came to this ce. Who knew that she would see such a scene when she finally arrived? It was really a pleasant surprise! In order not to disgust herself, she called a taxi and left. ¡­ At the hospital, Jiang Tingxu had just finished seeing a patient when he received a call from Su Muxue. She almost thought that something had happened. ¡°Muxue?¡± ¡°Little Tingting, it¡¯s me.¡± This tone¡­ Chapter 701 - You Cried

Chapter 701: You Cried

¡°You cried?¡± Indeed, Su Muxue did not cry when she saw Tan Yiming and Yu Lan. She left decisively and got into the taxi. She did not cry until she heard Jiang Tingxu¡¯s voice. However, when she heard her good friend¡¯s concerned voice, she could not help but cry. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just saw a cheap man and a cheap woman.¡± Cheap man and a cheap woman? There wouldn¡¯t be anyone else who could make Su Muxue curse out such words while crying. ¡°You mean Tan Yiming?¡± In the car, Su Muxue kept wiping the tears that she couldn¡¯t control with her fingers: ¡°Yes, he and Yu Lan entered the Blue Mountain apartment together. The two of them looked¡­ very intimate.¡± Ahem. When she heard this, Jiang Tingxu was instantly surprised. Tan Yiming and Yu Lan really got together? So soon? Su Muxueughed: ¡°The cheap man and cheap woman are seamlessly connected. Little Tingting, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very wise for me to withdraw? Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how disgusted I¡¯ll be!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s impression of Tan Yiming instantly decreased by a lot. It could be said that she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him! However, for now, what is happening with Tan Yiming and Yu Lan doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Mu Xue, where are you now?¡± He asked anxiously. On the phone, Su Muxue had calmed down a lot. Her tears had also been wiped clean: ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡± At this moment, Jiang Tingxu wished that she could go to her good friend immediately. It wasn¡¯t like she had never experienced such a situation before, so she knew very well how she would feel. ¡°Mu Xue, listen to me, don¡¯t think so much. After you go home, take a bath and have a good sleep. Don¡¯t be sad for someone who isn¡¯t worth it, understand?¡± Mu Xue was still pregnant with a child. Once her emotions fluctuates greatly, there was a high possibility of an ident! For a man who wasn¡¯t worth it, there was really no need! But she was also clear in her heart that this was the way to console, but if this happened to her, she wouldn¡¯t be so rational. Su Muxue clenched her fists tightly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be that stupid! Get out of the car right now. Let¡¯s not talk about it, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Hearing Su Muxue speak, Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, Muxue. You still have many people around you who love you.¡± So, don¡¯t let these people who love you be sad, okay? How could Su Muxue not understand her best friend¡¯s words? ¡°Little Tingting, do you think that I, Su Muxue, am such a small-minded woman? It¡¯s just a scumbag, I won¡¯t die for him.¡± She was full of energy. Jiang Tingxu was slightly relieved. Coincidentally, another patient came in. ¡°I¡¯ll see the patient first, we¡¯ll talk again when I have time.¡± ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡± ¡­ After the call ended, Su Muxue got out of the taxi at the same time. The arrogance of the young miss of the Su family had returned to her face. The depression and breakdown in the car earlier seemed to be just an illusion. Carrying the bag, she strode into the house. In the Su family¡¯s vi, father, mother, and Su Zizhuo were all at home, looking at the figure that came in. ¡°Xue¡¯er is back?¡± ¡°Mom, dad, brother.¡± She tried her best to maintain her usual calm. However, her fingers that was tightly holding the bag had unknowingly sunk into the flesh of her palm. Mother Su¡¯s sharp eyes saw her daughter¡¯s feet: ¡°Why did you change into slippers?¡±She asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been shopping for too long and my feet hurt so I bought a pair of slippers to wear from the small supermarket. Mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go upstairs first. I¡¯ve been shopping for a whole day and I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Of course, mother Su¡¯s heart ached for her daughter: ¡°Go, go.¡± Chapter 702 - Well-behaved

Chapter 702: Well-behaved

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Muxue went upstairs and didn¡¯t notice her brother¡¯s suspicious gaze. ¡°Something is wrong with this girl.¡± When he said this, their parents were stunned, and their mother eximed in surprised. Su Zizhuo couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was wrong, but she wasn¡¯t herself today. He frowned and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going to my room. Mom and dad, have a good night.¡± Su Zizhuo¡¯s parents watched their son go upstairs. Then they looked at each other. After returning to her room, Su Muxue locked the door and sat on the floor with her eyes closed. Her tears kept dripping down. Strong woman? She just pretended to be strong. How could she be strong after knowing this?! She used a little strength to hold her stomach. Perhaps it was her imagination, but it seemed like she could feel the little life inside beating. After an unknown amount of time, the phone on the floor started to vibrate. Su Muxue came back to her senses and picked up the phone. When she saw the number on the phone, she hung up without hesitation and blocked it! ... At the same time, Tan Yiming, who was on his way home, frowned. He looked at the refused call on the screen and his face was filled with anger. Su Muxue, you¡¯re really ruthless! The chauffeur held his breath. His neck was stiff as he looked ahead. Suddenly he heard the order, ¡°Go to the Su family.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± The car immediately turned around and drove in the direction of the Su family¡¯s vi. Ten minutester, Su Muxue¡¯s parents were watching TV in the living room when a servante in and said, ¡°Master, Madam, the young master of the Tan family is here.¡± Eh? ¡°Why would the young master of the Tan familye at thiste hour?¡± Mr. Su asked. The servant shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Master, do you want to let young master Tan in?¡± Mr. Su was about to speak when Mrs. Su spoke, ¡°Why is he here? Didn¡¯t you make it clear to him? Don¡¯t let him in.¡± As she spoke, she picked up her teacup and sipped the tea. No matter what, a mother would naturally stand on her daughter¡¯s side, right? But Mr. Su quickly said, ¡°We can¡¯t do that. Let him in.¡± If they refused to see him, people would gossip. Mr. Su had other considerations. After all, the Su family and the Tan family were still business partners. The servant looked torn. She looked at her mistress. Fortunately, Mrs. Su did not say anything at the moment. The servant went out to open the door. Tan Yiming waited patiently outside the door. How could he not know that the Su family was doing this on purpose? But what could he do? He had to wait patently. With a creak, the door finally opened. ¡°Young master Tan, pleasee in.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tan Yiming walked into the house. In the living room, the old couple stared at each other. Mrs. Su was very unhappy. It was not until Tan Yiming entered that the old couple hide their unhappiness. Mr. Su greeted Tan Yiming with a smile, ¡°Yiming, howe you¡¯re here at thiste hour?¡± His tone was distant and polite. ¡°Good evening, Uncle, Auntie.¡± Su Zizhuo¡¯s mother nodded and continued to watch TV. She ignored them. Mr. Su had to y the host. He stood up and said, ¡°Yiming, let¡¯s go to the study room and talk.¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle.¡± ... Su Zizhuo watched the scene from the second floor. He turned and walked toward his sister¡¯s room. He knocked on the door. Hearing the sudden knock on the door, Su Muxue started and quickly wiped away the tears on her face. She stood up and opened the door. ¡°Brother?¡± Chapter 703 - He Was Cancelled

Chapter 703: He Was Cancelled

Su Zizhuo looked straight at Su Muxue with a sharp gaze. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She had been in her room for so long, but she hadn¡¯t removed his makeup, washed her face, or changed her clothes. She was still wearing the cheap slippers that she had bought from the supermarket. ¡°Yeah, I was ying with my phone. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Zizhuo went strait to the point, ¡°Tan Yiming is here. He¡¯s in the study with Dad.¡± When Su Muxue heard that, her hands clenched into fists behind her back. ¡°Why is he here?¡± She was so nervous that her stomach started to feel ufortable. It began to ache. Su Zizhuo saw his sister¡¯s face turn pale. He asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Muxue? Are you okay?¡± Su Muxue took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. After a while, she waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, brother. I don¡¯t want to see him. I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Su Zizhuo¡¯s suspicion grew, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll watch him. You go and have a good rest.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Silly girl, you don¡¯t have to say thank your to your own brother. ¡­ Tan Yiming did appear after the brother and sister finished talking. However, Su Zizhuo stood before the door. Tan Yiming definitely couldn¡¯t force his way in. ¡°Big brother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me big brother. In fact, you¡¯re one year older than me.¡± Tan Yiming understood the hidden meaning in Su Zizhuo¡¯s words. Heughed. ¡°Big brother, of course I¡¯m calling you that because you¡¯re Muxue¡¯s big brother.¡± As the saying goes, when you marry a woman, you follow your wife¡¯s lead. Tan Yiming was quite shameless. Su Zizhuo¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Are you here to see Muxue?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Muxue is very tired after being out the entire day. She has gone to bed. Chairman Tan, you have to go now.¡± How could he go? ¡°I¡¯ll wait for her.¡± He wanted to wait here at this thiste hour? He wanted to spend the night here? In his dreams. Su Zizhuo¡¯s tone became impatient, ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t want to see you. Chairman Tan, you should leave. We¡¯re both adults. Let¡¯s part on good terms.¡± Su Zizhuo disliked this man. However, Tan Yiming did not care. ¡°Big brother, I will leave, but before I leave, I still want to make it clear that I never agreed to break up with her!¡± Whether they were together or broke up, it was not up to one person to decide. ¡°I wille again.¡± After saying this, Tan Yiming turned around and went downstairs. Su Zizhuo looked angrily after the man who stole his sister¡¯s heart.. After Tan Yiming left, the Su family went to their rooms for the night. ¡­ Tan Yiming walked out of the house, got in his car, and dialed the Su Muxue¡¯s number again. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is in the middle of a call. Please try againter.¡± He dialed the number several times, but it was the same. ¡°Who have you been calling for so long?¡± He muttered to himself. The chauffeur heard it an his expression turned weird. He said with difficulty, ¡°Chairman Tan, you are cklisted.¡± Otherwise, the message would be like this: Please don¡¯t hang up, the number you have dialed is in the middle of a call! Whenever he called, the other party was in the middle of a call. He was obviously cklisted. Tan Yiming¡¯s entire body shook. ¡°cklisted?¡± The chauffeur nodded timidly. ¡°Yes, Chairman Tan.¡± He did not dare to look at Chairman Tan¡¯s expression at this moment. After a long while, Tan Yiming said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± The chauffeur hurriedly handed it to him. Tan Yiming entered a phone numbers and quickly got through. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 704 - Liuwei Dihuang Pill Nourishes the Kidney

Chapter 704: Liuwei Dihuang Pill Nourishes the Kidney

¡°Su Muxue!¡± The man was furious, and his voice was cold. On the other end of the phone, Su Muxue immediately recognized his voice. She wanted to hang up and cklist the number, but she thought of something. The corner of her lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Why? Are you angry?¡± Tan Yiming had been very angry, but when he heard Su Muxue¡¯s response, his anger subsided quite a bit. He rubbed his brows with one hand: ¡°No, I¡¯ve been busy these two days. I¡¯m very tired.¡± Obviously, he was asking forfort form her. But¡­ ¡°Tired? It seems you worked very hard. You¡¯re exhausted so soon?¡± Tan Yiming felt that something was not right. HIs hand stopped rubbing his brows, and he unconsciously lowered his voice. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked. He had the nerve to ask? B * tches were indeed very pretentious. They insisted on ying dumb! ¡°Tan Yiming, where were you half an hour ago? I don¡¯t need to say more, right? For the sake of our past rtionship, I¡¯ll give you some advice. If you have time, buy some Liuwei Dihuang pills. We have nothing to talk now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Tan Yiming almost dropped the phone. The expression on his face was weird. ¡°I saw Yu Lan home half an hour ago. Did you see it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Hearing her answer, he felt much more confident. Ahem. ¡°Two points. Firstly, Yu Lan is the person-in-charge of a cooperation project. I have nothing to do with her other than business. I just sent her home because there was no other woman at tonight¡¯s dinner party. She was drunk, so I just walk her to the elevator in her building. ¡°Secondly, you know better than anyone else if I need Liuwei Dihuang pills or not, right?¡± The second point was obviously intended to tease her. Su Muxue¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Tan Yiming, you old goat. Don¡¯t talk dirty to me. I have nothing to do with you now! I don¡¯t care if she is your ex, friend, partner, sister, or little baby. You don¡¯t have to exin. After all, we were friends! From now on, won¡¯t harass me again, and don¡¯t ever set foot in our house again! If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll have the maid drive you away with a broom!¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone decisively. For a moment, Tan Yiming held the phone with a dark face. After the call, Su Muxue felt extremely good. Lying on the bed, she quickly fell asleep. She was pregnant and needed sleep. But Tan Yiming would probably stay up for the entire night. He was so angry. ¡°Go back to the office!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡­ When they arrived at thepany, the staff in the secretary office and a few other departments were still working overtime. When they looked up, they saw the president with a fierce look on his face, which terrified them. ¡°Hello¡­ Sir.¡± Wherever the man passed, they could clearly feel a chill in the air. After Tan Yiming entered the president¡¯s office that the people in the secretary¡¯s office finally breathed a sigh of relief. Secretary Qian came out to check when he heard themotion outside the office. When he found out that the president had actually returned, he knocked on the president¡¯s office door with the urgent documents that the department heads had brought over. ¡°Come in!¡± Chapter 705 - Daddy, You Must Pay Interest

Chapter 705: Daddy, You Must Pay Interest

Hiss! Just hearing this sound made Secretary Qian¡¯s scalp tingle. He pushed the door open nervously and went in. ¡°Chairman Tan, there are a few urgent documents that need your signature.¡± Tan Yiming¡¯s sharp gaze shot over, scaring the secretary. ¡°Give them to me.¡± After freezing for two seconds, he strode forward. ¡°Chairman Tan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the office.¡± As he spoke, he took two steps back. ¡°Wait!¡± Startled, he almost jumped up. ¡°Ah? Chairman Tan, do you have any other instructions?¡± He asked carefully. He was scared. Obviously, Chairman Tan was burning with anger! Tan Yiming nced at him. ¡°How¡¯s the filming going?¡± He was referring to the filming of the reality show Daddy, Let¡¯s Go. This show was the first its kind in the country. Naturally, everyone in thepany was paying close attention to it. Therefore, Secretary Qian knew very well about the the filming progress. After all, he had been monitoring it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman Tan. Everything is going ording to n. Some of the families should have arrived.¡± it was only two and a half hours¡¯ flight from Yun City to Province H. They hadnded more than an hour ago. Tan Yiming nodded and signed a few urgent documents. Then he said again, ¡°Monitor the progress and keep me updated. Also, you have to pay attention to the safety issues. When will the people from Yun City¡¯s No.1 Hospital be there?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve booked the ne tickets for them to leave at 2 pm tomorrow. Before they arrive, I¡¯ve arranged for the doctors from the local hospital to take care of the people there.¡± He had considered all the safety issues and also made the necessary measures and contingency ns. Tan Yiming then waved his hand, and Secretary Qian left the president¡¯s office as fast as he could with the signed documents. ¡­ In fact, the reality show crew that Tan Yiming and Secretary Qian had mentioned had not all reached the destination. There were five groups of father and son, and only one group had arrived so far. The other four groups were still on their way. Mo Boyuan and his son were told as soon as they got off the ne that if they wanted to go to their destination, they had to think of a way to get there by themselves. The crew did not provide any assistance, and all the fathers were not allowed to use the fans to take shortcuts. In other words, they were on their own. And all the fathers¡¯ wallets were taken away by the crew after the show officially began. Furthermore, almost no one would carry cash with them nowadays. Only one small kid had 20 yuan in his pocket. He had earned it for selling wine. However, the kid held onto his money. He was determined to use it to buy things for his mother! After all, this was the first time that he earned money! There was still at least 20 kilometers between the airport and the destination, so they couldn¡¯t go there by foot. But they didn¡¯t have money for taxi! Therefore, Mo Boyuan had never been so interested in twenty yuan. ¡°Mo Zhining, take out the money. We need it to get to our destination!¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± The kid was stubborn. Mo Boyuan was annoyed. ¡°Take it as a loan!¡± The kid considered it. His eyes rolled as he thought. Then, he raised his head and said, ¡°Daddy, you must pay interest!¡± Interest for 20 yuan? When did this kid be so greedy? ¡°Okay, you have the say.¡± Chapter 706 - Ill Take Care of Your Brother

Chapter 706: I¡¯ll Take Care of Your Brother

The father and son settled on the price. Then the kid happily took out the twenty Yuan from his small schoolbag. This money was earned, so the program team did not stop them from using it. But with only twenty yuan, it was impossible to take a taxi. It could only cover half of the fare. In the end, the father and son found a very down-to-earth electric tricycle which would drive them to the ind for twenty yuan, but they had to walk thest one kilometer to get to the vige. There was no other way. It was better than walking twenty kilometers. Not to mention, in the past thirty years, Mo Boyuan had never taken such a down-to-earth transportation tool. He had never even taken a bus. After getting on the tricycle, he felt ufortable all over. The kid was small and did not have his father¡¯s problem. He sat down quietly. The tricycle raced on the road. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many cars and pedestrians at this time, but Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t help but remind the driver, ¡°Dude, just slow down. We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± Although he had never taken tricycle before, he knew that most of the traffic idents were rted to this kind of transportation tool. The driver slowed down: ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± The driver spoke in the local dialect. Fortunately, he could barely understand it. The kid was much more excited than going abroad. He looked around and said, ¡°Daddy! Daddy, look over there! There are cows!¡± There were indeed quite a lot of them. The cows were eating grass in the field, and they would asionally mowed. This was more vivid than what they saw in the zoo. The animals in the zoo were all toozy. They basicallyy on the ground and didn¡¯t move. Mo Boyuan nced at them, but didn¡¯t make a sound. Just a few cows was nothing to be excited about. The kid was so innocent! Seeing the disdain in his father¡¯s eyes, the kid pursed his lips and continued to look at the cows, ignoring his own father. How could an adult know what the child was thinking? Children were always curious about these things. The proud father and son ignored each other and looked at the scenery. When the tricycle was about to reach their destination, they met another pair of father and son. The two fathers had just worked together not long ago and thus were familiar with each other. ¡°Director Mo? So You¡¯re part of the show, too?¡± ¡°Teacher Ye, you¡¯re here too!¡± Ye Hao had written and sang the theme song for Mo Boyuan¡¯s debut movie. The reason that the movie had such high box office earnings was also due to Ye Hao, the big shotposer in the music industry. Ye Hao seldom sang in recent years. When he was in the mood, he would arrange a song or something. It had taken a long time for him to agree to write the song for Mo Boyuan¡¯s movie. Mo Boyuan carried his son out of the tricycle. He picked up his luggage and walked towards Ye Hao and his son. He gently kicked his son¡¯s little butt and instructed, ¡°Say hello to Uncle Ye.¡± The kid had already met many unfamiliar uncles today and was no longer shy. ¡°Uncle Ye.¡± Ye Hao instructed his own son, ¡°Shitou, this is your uncle Mo. The boy is Uncle Mo¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Mo. Hello, little brother.¡± Why did he call Ningning little brother? Shitou was a head taller than Ningning, and he was a little more than a year older. Shitou was already five years old, and Ningning was not yet four years. ¡°Hello, big brother,¡± he greeted softly. Hearing this, Shitou¡¯s face turn red. ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I¡¯ll take care of you from now on.¡± Chapter 707 - Is This an Invitation?

Chapter 707: Is This an Invitation?

After all, he was older. Hearing his son¡¯s promise, Ye Haoughed out loud. ¡°Shitou, well said. From now on, you must take good care of your little brother!¡± Shitou nodded solemnly. ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Boyuan gently kicked his son¡¯s butt again. ¡°Mo Zhining, what should you say?¡± He reminded. The little guy pouted and said, ¡°Thank you, Shitou.¡± Ye Hao squatted down and looked at this cute kid who was much cuter than his own mischievous son. He reached out and rubbed the kid¡¯s head: ¡°Little boy, are you called Mo Zhining?¡± Although the kid didn¡¯t like people touching his head, he knew this guy and his father had a good rtionship. Moreover, he was brother Shitou¡¯s father. So he endured it. ¡°Yes, uncle. My name is Mo Zhining.¡± Ye Hao seemed to like stroking his head. ¡°Then I will call you Little Ningning from now on, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Anyway, many people called him that, including his parents, grandparents, great-grandfather. When Ye Hao finally removed his hand reluctantly, he looked at his own son and said, ¡°Shitou, take your little brother¡¯s hand and walk in front of us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Little Shi liked this cute little brother at first nce. Hearing his father¡¯s instruction, he was happy. ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s go.¡± The two children walked in front while their fathers followed not far behind. ¡°I was wondering whom the other mysterious father and son pairs would be. I really didn¡¯t expect that you and your son would be here!¡± After all, Mo Boyuan and Little Ningning¡¯s status were¡­ Mo Boyuan said indifferently, ¡°I spent little time with him at home these past few years. I want to take this opportunity to spend some time with him.¡± This was the truth. From the moment the child was born until now, Mo Boyuan had stayed in Yun City for only a few few months. In the past few years, he had returned to the city only asionally and sent little time with his son. Ye Hao understood this feeling. ¡°Yeah, before Shitou was three years old, he stayed with my parents. Only after he was three years old did my wife and I finally settled down. At the beginning, that child regarded us as strangers. It was only this year that the child really epted me and his mother.¡± They both worked in the entertainment industry, and it was not easy for them. The two dads got sentimental. ¡°Who else will be participating this time?¡± Mo Boyuan had not asked the details after signing the agreement, so he did not know who else would be participating except for Ye Hao and Chi En. Who were the other two fathers? ¡°Wu Mubai, Chi En, you must know both of them, and then there¡¯s a world champion, Deng Tianlin. Do you know him?¡± ¡°The fencer?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Mo Boyuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. Ye Hao continued, ¡°By the way, I heard that your new film has started shooting?¡± He couldn¡¯t hide it anymore once it started shooting. Even though he tried to keep it low-keyed, there were still many people in the industry who knew about it. After all, there were many people in the production crew and it was impossible for them not to leak any information. ¡°Yeah, are you interested inposing another song?¡± Ye Hao looked at him with a smile. ¡°Director Mo, is this an invitation?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them had had a good cooperation thest time, so Ye Hao was interested. ¡°Well¡­ Tell me about the plot when you have time and see if you can pique my interest.¡± Chapter 708 - Becoming In-laws

Chapter 708: Bing Inws

With the two kids, thest kilometer took them a full 20 minutes before they arrived. ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here finally!¡± The person who let out this soul-shaking cry was Deng Tianlin, who was the first to arrive. Arge group of people looked over. Sure enough, they saw four people. ¡°They seem to be Ye Hao and Mo Boyuan.¡± ¡°Indeed they are!¡± The two children who were walking in front saw so many people watching them. They immediately ran back to their fathers. Ye Hao caught his son. ¡°Ye Mingzhou, aren¡¯t you a brave boy?¡± He teased the kid. Shitou pouted and said nothing. After all, there were too many strangers. Mo Boyuan pulled the luggage with one hand and carried his son with the other. He didn¡¯t seem tired or anything. The kid put his arms around his father¡¯s neck and his head on his father¡¯s shoulder, looking very endearing. The two fathers walked over to the crowd. Ye Hao put down his luggage and waved at the directors and the host. ¡°Hello! Good evening!¡± ¡°Good evening.¡± ¡°Good evening.¡± People greeted them. The host, who was wearing a straw hat, a shirt, and floral shorts, came forward and said, ¡°Wee Daddy Ye and Daddy Mo, and your children to Luhu Ind.¡± Ye Hao and Mo Boyuan both smiled. ¡°Hello, host.¡± The children were put down and said, ¡°Hello, host.¡± ¡°Good, good, good. Good boys. Let me introduce myself. My name is Yang Yu, and I¡¯m the host of this show. The two dads and the children are tied for second ce. Well, we will choose rooms in the order of firste, first served. So, two dads, you must decide the order by paper, scissors, rock!¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s face twitched. He had stopped ying the dumb game of paper, scissors, rock when he was three old. But now¡­ The kid raised his head and looked at Mo Boyuan. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Mo Boyuan could see that this kid wanted him to win. ¡°Ahem,e on, Mr. Ye.¡± Ye Hao didn¡¯t refuse. He had yed this with his son. ¡°Of course.¡± The host also chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s begin. Paper scissors, rock!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Daddy Ye.¡± When Shitou saw that his father had won, he was so happy that he jumped. Little Ningning shook his head at his father in disappointment and disgust. Mo Boyuan ignored his son¡¯s contemptuous look. The Daddy Deng and his son came over. Deng Tianlin was only 26 years old and thus called Ye Hao and Mo Boyuan big brother. ¡°Brother Ye, brother Mo, Hello. I am Deng Tianlin, and this is my daughter, Deng Yu¡¯er. Yu¡¯er, say hello.¡± The little girl was very cute. She inherited the genes of her father, a champion athlete. Her figure was slender, almost as tall as Shitou. ¡°Hello, uncles.¡± Ye Hao looked at the little girl enviously. He wished the girl was his daughter. ¡°Hello.¡± Mo Boyuan smiled and nodded at Ye Yu¡¯er. ¡°Hello.¡± Ye Hao asked, ¡°Tianlin, how old is your daughter?¡± ¡°She just turned fourst month.¡± Chapter 709 - Choosing Rooms

Chapter 709: Choosing Rooms

Four years old? ¡°D * mn, your genes are pretty good. She¡¯s only four but is as tall as my son. Do you want to take my boy as your future son-inw?¡± Mr. Ye was truly shocking! You dared to ask the little girl to be your future daughter-inw the moment you saw her? You¡¯re audacious! Ahem. Nowadays, girls were more precious than boys. He was just worried that his son wouldn¡¯t be able to get a wife when he grew up. That was why he wanted to arrange his marriage so early! This was the sentiment of a good father. Deng Tianlin was shocked. After he regained his senses, his gaze became guarded. How could he not be wary? If his dear girl was lured away by that little boy, he¡¯d be devastated. ¡°Mr. Ye, my future son-inw will live with us!¡± Eh? But Ye Hao did not mind at all. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Take this kid into your family.¡± The others were speechless. Mr. Ye, are you crazy? Fortunately, the host interrupted the conversation. ¡°Daddies and kids, pleasee here.¡± Ahem. The three families quietly followed behind the host. Deng Tianlin held his daughter¡¯s hand, not daring to let go. Mo Boyuan and his son took the rear and the boy whispered to his father, ¡°Dad, what does it mean of letting Shitou live in their home?¡± The corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at his silly son. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you grow up.¡± The kid curled his lips at this answer. Why did the adults always answer questions like this? No matter what he asked, they would say he¡¯d know when he grew up. When he really grew up, he wouldn¡¯t ask! He asked just because he was young and didn¡¯t understand, right? Humph! The boy snorted and moved a little away from his father. Mo Boyuan ignored him. They followed the host to an empty space. In front of them was a box covered with red paper. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so we can¡¯t wait until all the families are here before drawing lots. We¡¯ll draw ording to the order of arrival. The children will go first.¡± Shitou stepped forward and the Deng Tianlin¡¯s daughter followed. Little Ningning didn¡¯t move and looked up at Mo Boyuan. He didn¡¯t step forward until Mo Boyuan nodded. Although father and son often bickered with each other, it was obvious that Ningning trusted his father very much! After the three children stepped out and stood in a row, the host instructed, ¡°Turn left.¡± The three children understood the order and made the turn. ¡°Yu¡¯er, you and your daddy are the first to arrive. You draw first. Come on.¡± Little Yu¡¯er walked to the red box. She stretched out her fair and tender little hand: ¡°Should I put my hand into the box to draw?¡± She asked. She was worried that there might be little bugs inside the box. The hostforted her with a little pat, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yu¡¯er held her breath and put her hand into the hole that could only fit one fist. She took out a ping-pong ball. There was a small piece of paper with a number on it. The host looked at it and said, ¡°Room No. 3. Daddy Deng can take Yu¡¯er to the room.¡± The father and daughter left after bidding farewell to the other two families and the host. Chapter 710 - Choose In Person

Chapter 710: Choose In Person

¡°Mo Zhining, don¡¯t be stupid,¡± the man suddenly said. The threatening words rang in his ears, and the kid was startled: ¡°I know.¡± His father was telling him not to draw the worst room. But who could guarantee such a thing? Moreover, the show crew was very wicked! At this moment, Ye Hao was also whispering to his son, ¡°When you draw, rely on our instinct. Don¡¯t hesitate. Grab and take it out!¡± Sometimes instinct was reliable! It wasmonly known as the sixth sense. Shitou nodded firmly. ¡°Okay!¡± The host smiled. ¡°Little Shitou,e on.¡± Shitou walked forward. He rubbed his hands and exhaled twice before he finally put his little hand into the box. His father had told him to take out the one he grabbed! He quickly grabbed one ball. The host immediately announced, ¡°Ye family has Room No.1!¡± Ye Hao went up to the host and asked bluntly, ¡°Brother Yang, tell us something. From number one to number five, which room is the best?¡± Yang Yu looked at Ye Hao and said, ¡°Number One!¡± In any case, they¡¯d find it out sooner orter. Immediately, the father and son of the Ye family burst intoughter. ¡°Dad, we drew the best one!¡± Little Shitou said excitedly. Ye Hao hugged his son and kissed him fiercely. ¡°Son, you¡¯re amazing!¡± One had to know that they would stay in this ce for one week. Good amodation was important for their mood! The host spoke again, ¡°Shitou, you can go to your room with your dad.¡± However, Shitou didn¡¯t move. ¡°Uncle host, can I wait here and go with Ninging?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The host looked at the Mo family. ¡°Little Ningning, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Although two families had already drawn, little Ningning was still nervous when it was his turn. ¡°Dad?¡± He called out in a particrly soft voice. Mo Boyuan rubbed his son¡¯s head. ¡°Go.¡± The kid slowly walked forward. The box was a little high, and he had to stand on his toes to put his hand in. Mo Boyuan had been looking at his son, so the father and son did not notice the hint of a meaningful smile on the host¡¯s face. When the kid caught the ping-pong ball and saw the number on it, he was dumbfounded. The host hurriedly announced, ¡°Mo family drew the Room No. 5.¡± Mo Boyuan looked at his dumbfounded son and sighed silently. It was done. What else could he do? He could only ept it! ¡°Mo Zhining, let¡¯s go.¡± After the kid heard his father¡¯s voice, he finally came back to his senses. At the same time, his little face was full of grievance. The worst! He could not believe it! Shitou, who was watching from the side, was sympathetic. ¡°Ninging, our room is the best. You and Uncle Mo can join us!¡± He invited. Ye Hao nodded in agreement. But the little kid was determined to follow the rules despite his young age. ¡°Thank you, Shitou, but there¡¯s no need.¡± After all, he wanted a ce of his own! No matter how bad the Room No.5 was, he had drawn it personally! Seeing this, Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes shed with approval. Chapter 711 - I Want Mom

Chapter 711: I Want Mom

The little kid held his father¡¯s hand. Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was much gentler than before. He said to the father and son of Ye family, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go.¡± Along the way, the two children yed together,ughing non-stop. The two men looked around for the corresponding room numbers. ¡°Here it is. Over there, Room No. 1!¡± There was a big number one written on the wall by the door. It was a small two-story building. The outer walls were all stered with bricks. The decorations were very beautiful. No wonder it was the best residence. The word envy had never appeared in Mo Boyuan¡¯s dictionary. He just said, ¡°We¡¯ll continue looking. You guys go in and clean up first.¡± ¡°Alright, see youter. Shitou, say goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye to uncle, goodbye to Ningning.¡± The boy waved his chubby hand and said, ¡°Goodbye to Uncle Ye, goodbye to Shitou.¡± After that, the father and son continued searching for their house. After walking in the vige for a long time, they finally saw a cottage marked with the number ¡°5¡±. But how could it be? The outer wall of this cottage was cracked. Moreover, there was no lock on the door. The courtyard was paved with gravel and mud and the ground was uneven. Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart sank, but he couldn¡¯t show it in front of his son. ¡°Ahem, go in.¡± The little guy walked to the door and stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The next moment, the kid burst into tears. Mo Boyuan rarely saw his son cry, so he got anxious. He dropped the suitcase and squatted down. ¡°Why are you crying? Are you hurt?¡± He checked but didn¡¯t find any wounds. The little boy cried and sniffed. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to live here. This ce is so dirty and scary! I want to go home. I want Mom! Wah ~ ~¡± Mo Boyuan finally understood the reason why his son was crying. Little Brat, do you think you¡¯re the only one who dislikes this ce? Your daddy hated it the moment he saw it. However, he definitely couldn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°Mo Zhining, you have to understand one thing. This is your own choice! No matter what, you have toplete it!¡± The little boy was still sobbing. Although he understood what his father had said, he still could not ept it! As the Mo family¡¯s eldest grandson, he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He lived in a mansion which cost hundreds of millions of yuan. He rode in luxury cars that were worth millions or even tens of millions of yuan. His food and clothes were all imported directly from abroad. When had he evere into contact with such a terrible environment? The walls were cracked open. Who knew if it would suddenly copse? The floor was not even paved with cement. It was covered in mud, looking so dirty. Obviously, like his father, the little boy was also a clean freak! ¡°Wah! No, no, I want to go home. I want Mom.¡± He didn¡¯t want to make a choice orplete a mission! Mo Boyuan was not happy. ¡°Mo Zhining, I asked you for your opinion before. You agreed to participate in this show. And now you want to go back on your word? It¡¯s toote!¡± As he spoke, he picked his son up and carried him on his shoulder. Then he grabbed the suitcase and walked into the house. Fortunately, the cottage was clean inside. The furniture was a little old, and the floor was paved with cement, but the walls were painted white. It wasn¡¯t as bad as he had thought. Chapter 712 - Ningning Cried

Chapter 712: Ningning Cried

The little kid was crying. Mo Boyuan put him in the chair and started to make the bed sheets. When the bed sheets were almost done, the little kid was almost done crying. He would sob from time to time. He probably understood that no matter how much he cried, it was useless. The weather on the ind was a little cold. Mo Boyuan found a long-sleeved jacket for the little kid from his suitcase. Fortunately, his wife was thoughtful. After his father put on the jacket, the little kid looked up at Mo Boyuan in a daze. ¡°You¡¯re not crying anymore?¡± What was I crying for?! ¡°Yes.¡± He pursed his lips, feeling wronged. He reached out and hugged his son, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad here. isn¡¯t daddy still here?¡± His little heart was almostforted, and he didn¡¯t seem to be so resistant anymore. Two small hands wrapped around his father¡¯s neck, ¡°Dad, Will we all live here after that?¡± Mo Boyuan nodded, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll all live here for this week. Next time we go to another ce, we¡¯ll choose the best one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± So, rascal, you must have better luck next time. Don¡¯t choose room 5, or else your father will not be able to bear it. ¡°Sit here obediently. I am packing things.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± There were actually two cans of milk powder provided by the naming firm on the table, but the water hadn¡¯t been boiled yet, so they could only watch. The little kid couldn¡¯t sit on the chair for long. After a while, he slid down and followed beside Mo Boyuan, ¡°Daddy, are we going to stay here for a week?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can we go home in a week?¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t go home until three weekster.¡± This show was filmed in three different ces. Three weeks? The little kid began to twiddle his fingers, ¡°It feels like a long, long time. Far more than twenty days.¡± Mo Boyuan smiled, ¡°How can it be far more than twenty days? Isn¡¯t it just twenty-one days?¡± The little kid immediately pouted, ¡°Dad, can you call mom?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible now. Otherwise, you can ask them yourself.¡± ¡°Ok, I will go ask them now!¡± He really missed his mother, so he couldn¡¯t wait to call her immediately to hear her voice. There were so many people watching outside, so Mo Boyuan continued to tidy up the house. When had the dignified crown prince of the Mo family ever done such a thing? But now, if he didn¡¯t do it, would he let the little kid do it? In any case, he only realized now that this show wasn¡¯t like what it seemed on the surface, that they imed that it was only bringing the children to y. This show aimed to train the fathers. The little kid had already arrived at the courtyard at this time and immediately found a familiar follow-up director, ¡°Uncle, uncle, can I call mom?¡± The director had been following this little kid since Yun City, and he liked him very much. However, principles and rules needed to be followed. ¡°Not now. It will be ok when we eat dinner and take a rest.¡± It was now nine o¡¯clock in the evening. They probably had to wait until eleven or twelve o¡¯clock before the rest. It was mainly because it was the first day here, so it was quite time-consuming and a little dyed. The fourth group had just arrived, and thest group, the fifth group, had just received news that they were still ten miles away. The little kid, who had been rejected, was like an eggnt that had been hit by frost. He went back to his room with his little head drooping, ¡°Dad, that uncle doesn¡¯t let me call.¡± This result was not unexpected. ¡°Then we¡¯ll call againter. Once we¡¯re done here, we¡¯ll go look for uncle Ye.¡± ¡°Look for brother Shi Tou. Okay, okay!¡± Chapter 713 - Daughter Fetish

Chapter 713: Daughter Fetish

It could be seen that the little kid liked Ye Hao¡¯s son very much. Moreover, he did not like to y with girls. From the time he met Chi En and his daughter at the Yun City Airport to the time he just met Deng Tianlin and his daughter, other than greeting them, little Ningning would not take the initiative to y or chat with girls. On the other hand, he yed with Ye Hao¡¯s son, Little Shi Tou, and could not stopughing while ying. After tidying up, Mo Boyuan washed the kettle and boiled a pot of boiling water. Although he had not taken care of his son during the past few years, he knew that it had been seven or eight hours since lunch. Adults were hungry, not to mention children. After asking the staff next to him how to mix the milk powder, he counted and scooped out the milk powder from the milk powder can. It was said that the milk powder had to be mixed with warm water, and some cold water was brought in from outside. It was cold through the ss. The temperature soon dropped. After trying, the warm water was poured into the milk powder, and he shook it, ¡°Drink it.¡± When the little kid was at home, he was already going to drink milk powder, so he took it and drank it out of habit. The cameraman even shot all kinds of pictures. The best actor Mr. Mo was going to be a wet nurse to make milk for his son, and it would definitely cause a huge sensation! Thinking about the best actor Mr. Mo¡¯s influence in the fan circle, it seemed to be very normal. After drinking the milk, the little kid was not so hungry and did not miss his mother so much. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go find brother Shi Tou.¡± Mo Boyuan looked at the house and basically finished tidying up. Then, he held his son¡¯s hand and went out. From the courtyard door to the room door, there was no lock. If there was no lock, then let it be. When the father and son arrived at room 1, they saw the father and son of the Ye family sitting on small stools and enjoying themselves in the distance. In front of them was a te of chopped cantaloupe. Tsk Tsk. ¡°Brother Shi Tou, Uncle Ye!¡± The little kid shook his hand and shouted in excitement. When the father and son heard the voice, they looked over, ¡°Brother,e quickly. There are cantaloupes to eat.¡± Ye Hao also stood up, ¡°Director Mo,e,e, hurry up.¡± When the father and son came forward, little Shi Tou had already pushed a long stool over from the side, ¡°Uncle Mo, sit.¡± ¡°Thank you, Shi Tou.¡± Mo Boyuan thanked him very gently. When facing a child, even the coldest person would have a soft heart. Men were not exceptions! Shi Tou was already impatiently using a toothpick to insert a piece of melon to feed little Ningning, ¡°Let¡¯s eat it. It¡¯s so sweet.¡± The little kid did not stand on ceremony and immediately started chewing. Mo Boyuan was not interested in this. As long as his son liked it, that was good. He asked, ¡°I heard that the fourth group has just arrived?¡± ¡°Yes, Chi En and his daughter, in room 2. It¡¯s not far, just over there.¡± Looking in the direction that Ye Hao pointed, it was indeed not very far. It was about 50 meters in a straight line. ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet them?¡± These two families were both in Yun City! ¡°We met at the airport. They came on the same flight, but they got separated after getting off the ne.¡± They didn¡¯t know why chi En and his daughter had just arrived at this time. Moreover, not only did the two families meet at the airport, but they also lived in the same neighborhood! Speaking of the devil, they arrived. Chi En held his daughter¡¯s hand and came over, ¡°Mr. Ye, Mr. Mo.¡± ¡°Alright, Alright. We have known each other. Just call me Ye.¡± Indeed, they were both in showbiz. How could they not know each other? Chi En smiled and then lowered his head, ¡°Xinxin, couldn¡¯t you recognize us?¡± Chi Xinxin quickly shook her head, ¡°No, I remember. You are uncle Ye and uncle Mo.¡± Ye Hao looked at the daughter of the Chi family again, ¡°Little Xinxin, do you still remember me? Thest time we met was half a year ago, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was half a year ago,¡± Chi En confirmed. Chapter 714 - It Was Too Smelly Here

Chapter 714: It Was Too Smelly Here

Girls were cuter than Boys. Look at that little boy over there, there is no need topare. The two little kids did not feel that they were being despised again. ¡°Little brother, there¡¯s a sheep tied there mooing. Do you want to go take a look?¡± Sheep mooing? ¡°Yes!¡± They had seen so many cows on the road, but they did not expect there to be sheep here. He was extremely curious. Shi Tou was about to pull Ningning to leave, but he was stopped by his father, Ye Hao, ¡°Shi Tou, where are you going?¡± ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m bringing little brother to see the sheep moo.¡± Ye Hao walked aside, and then he brought the little girl over, ¡°Shi Tou, bring little sister over too. Take good care of her, understand?¡± Little Shi Tou was actually not very willing to do it, but since his father had already requested, he could not refuse, right? He nodded reluctantly, ¡°Alright.¡± In his heart, he was ridiculed, ¡®what¡¯s daddy doing?¡¯ ¡®Why does he have to bring the girl with him?¡¯ ¡®Humph, doesn¡¯t daddy know?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to y with girls!¡¯! ¡®Bad daddy!¡¯! No matter how much he ridiculed, in the end, Shi Tou still held his younger brother¡¯s hand and younger sister¡¯s hand as they went to the backyard to watch the sheep moo. ¡°Wow, there are even littlembs over there!¡± Chi Xinxin¡¯s sharp eyes saw a nest of newborn sheep babies in the corner of the wall. However, Ningning was a distance behind the two of them and did not approach them no matter what. His little hand even covered his little nose from time to time. It was too smelly! And it was so dirty. There were also poos. All of a sudden, he took two steps back. Shi Tou saw that his little brother was so far behind, so he walked forward like an old man, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll protect you. Come, let¡¯s go to the front and take a look!¡± The little kid¡¯s hand was held by Shi Tou, and he could not break free, ¡°I want to stay here!¡± Don¡¯t go over. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so far away. You can¡¯t see clearly at all!¡± Who said he wanted to see them clearly? There were so many poos over there. The little kid wanted to immediately run far away, but in the end, he was pulled over by Shi Tou. There was nothing he could do. He was so small and weak now. ¡°Moo ~¡± The ewe saw the two little kids approach and howled. Shi Tou was quite like an older brother. He really stood in front of little Ningning and shouted at the ewe, ¡°You, go back down!¡± The surrounding staff were all amused to the point that they burst outughing. Even little Ningning¡¯s face was filled with astonishment at this moment, ¡°Brother Shi Tou, can it understand?¡± Little Shi Tou smiled foolishly and scratched the back of his head, ¡°Haha, about that, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter whether it understood or not. He just had to shout as hard as he could. As his father said, he had to suppress the other in terms of imposing manner! Ye Hao¡¯s method of teaching was, indeed, very good for boys. At least when the children grew up, they wouldn¡¯t be subservient andcked confidence. As men, it was better to be more confident! At this moment, the three men also came over. Faced with the stench of feces, they immediately held their breaths. Ye Hao and Chi En¡¯s faces didn¡¯t change much as they were trying to bear the stench. However, Mo Boyuan stopped walking almost immediately. His face was obviously cracked because of the stench. The next moment, the father and son looked at each other. The little kid ran towards Mo Boyuan, ¡°Dad!¡± Eww, it was too smelly here. Mo Boyuan caught his son who was pouncing at him. How could he not see his son¡¯s usatory expression? Ahem. ¡°Have you seen the sheep?¡± Mo Boyuan asked. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡°Since you have seen, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 715 - Rarely Agree with His Son This Time

Chapter 715: Rarely Agree with His Son This Time

Both the father and son knew what was going on in their hearts, so the little kid would not refuse, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± he urged in a low voice. This ce was even scarier than a flood or a ferocious beast! The father and son, both were clean freaks, had no intention of waiting for the other two groups of fathers and children. Mo Boyuan held his son in his arms. His long legs moved much faster than when he came in, and he stepped out of the backyard in a few steps. Ye Hao¡¯s voice rang out at the same time, ¡°Director Mo, wait for us.¡± Then, he urged his son beside him, ¡°Stop looking, Shi Tou. The host has been already waiting.¡± Only then did little Shi Tou reluctantly leave with her father, turning back several times while leaving. Chi En skillfully carried his daughter in his arms, ¡°Ye, did you see director Mo¡¯s face change just now?¡± he asked with a smile. When he saw it, he almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. They were all smart people in showbiz. If Chi En could see it, how could Ye Hao not notice it? ¡°That guy is a clean freak. Not only him but also his son!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun. The program team will not let it go.¡± Who didn¡¯t know about the program team¡¯s taste? The more you were afraid or hated something, the more it woulde out for you. The father and son, who were already standing by the roadside, finally breathed in a few mouthfuls of fresh air with relief. In that area, it was so¡­ if they stayed a little longer, they would suffocate themselves to death! ¡°Dad, that ce is too smelly!¡± The little kid sighed again. Mo Boyuan rarely agreed with his son this time, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Dad, I should never go there again!¡± Mo Boyuan teased, ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t you like Shi Tou? That ce is your brother Shi Tou¡¯s home now!¡± The little kid shook his head repeatedly, ¡°No, no, no, I like brother Shi Tou. It ispletely different from going to his home.¡± These two things were different, okay? The Chi family father, daughter, and Ye Hao finally came out, ¡°Director Mo!¡± It was obviously on purpose. Fortunately, Mo Boyuan usually had a poker face, ¡°Thest group should be here,¡± he reminded. They would only inform to eat after all people arrived. Previously, everyone had forcefully endured it, forcing themselves to forget the fact that they were hungry. But now that it was mentioned, no matter for children or adults, their stomachs began to scream. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to eat.¡± On the halfway, they met Deng Tianlin and his daughter who came out of Room 3. ¡°Tianlin.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, brother Mo, Brother Chi, why are you guys together?¡± ¡°We just met. Are you guysing for the gathering?¡± Deng Tianlin nodded, ¡°Yeah, they said that thest group has arrived.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Actually, dads were quite familiar with each other. If not, they would be gradually familiar with each other with the help of people they knew. As for the children, they didn¡¯t have to do anything else. They would get familiar with each other when they yed with each other. The program team had considered all aspects when they first started to select the participants. It was impossible for them to invite the two parties who had grudges together. If any idents happened during the shooting process, the entire program would be ruined. It was not worth it! Four groups of fathers and sons arrived at the meeting point. From afar, Ye Hao had already spoken, ¡°Mu Bai ~¡± ¡°Hao!¡± ¡°Yo, when did Anane back? Hasn¡¯t he always been staying at his grandmother¡¯s house overseas?¡± Wu Mubai looked at his son, ¡°He returnedst week. He has grown up, it¡¯s better to bring him over to live with us.¡± Ye Hao was deeply moved, ¡°You¡¯re right. If the child keeps living with grandparents, he¡¯ll be estranged from you two.¡± Chapter 716 - Are You Promoting Your Father?

Chapter 716: Are You Promoting Your Father?

That¡¯s right! Wu Mubai and the other fathers nodded and greeted each other, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Because we¡¯rete, you¡¯re all hungry after long waiting. There was a disturbance on the ne so we were dyed.¡± In the end, they finally exined the reason foringte. The others didn¡¯t care much about this. Comingte a little bit wasn¡¯t a big deal. Men weren¡¯t that petty. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s hurry over.¡± Ye Hao reminded. Five groups of fathers and sons headed to the ce they were informed of. After a few minutes, they finally found that ce. Yang Yu still dressed as he did in the daytime. When he saw a group of peopleing over, he opened his arms and greeted them, ¡°Here! here! here!¡± When everyone arrived, Yang Yu stood on a big rock, ¡°Good evening, everyone!¡± ¡°Good evening!¡± people replied. Ahem. ¡°Now that everyone is here, I¡¯ll briefly exin our rules this time. Fathers and children, please listen carefully!¡± The children hurriedly stood up, feeling as if they were facing a kindergarten teacher. ¡°From now on, we are a big family. All the fathers and children have to help each other toplete tasks, after that, you can eat and sleep. Those whoplete the task well will be rewarded. And those who don¡¯tplete the task well will be punished. You can¡¯t make a phone call at night.¡± This punishment was not light! The children only have a little time to call their mothers at night. If they couldn¡¯t, they would definitely cry! ¡°Let me make it clear. If everyone works hard and doesn¡¯t cheat or anything, there won¡¯t be any punishment!¡± This was a very humane rule. In short, basically everyone could have time to call at night. Saying this punishment was a one-sided bluff to the children. But the children were buying it! ¡°The rules are very simple, that¡¯s all. Now, let¡¯s introduce ourselves. Let¡¯s start with me. My name is Yang Yu, the vige chief this time. All of you must listen to my instructions. If you have any questions or need help, you cane to me. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with room 1.¡± Ye Hao pushed his son, then they stepped forward, ¡°My name is Ye Hao. This is my son, Ye Mingzhou.¡± ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Ye Mingzhou, nicknamed Shi Tou. I¡¯m five years old, and I¡¯m a kindergarten student¡­¡± seeing that he was about to reveal his family background, Yang Yu finally spoke up to stop him, ¡°Alright, Ye Mingzhou, we all know each other now. ¡°Next, room 2.¡± Chi Xinxin was the first to raise her hand. She moved faster than her father, ¡°Vige chief, it¡¯s us, us.¡± Yang Yu said with a smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin the introduction.¡± Chi Xinxin, this little girl, was very outgoing and lively. She would not appear unfamiliar to anyone. She was a caring big sister! ¡°Hello, uncles. Hello, my friends. Hello, vige chief. My name is Chi Xinxin. I¡¯m four years old. This is my father, Chi En. My father is very very good. I hope that everyone will like him.¡± Ah? Was she introducing herself, or trying to promote her father? Chi En covered his daughter¡¯s mouth. His face was filled with the smile of an old father, ¡°Em, I¡¯m Chi En,¡± he said simply. When it was the turn of room 3, Deng Tianlin pulled his daughter, ¡°Little Yu, say hello to everyone.¡± The little girl was a little shy, ¡°My name is Deng Yu¡¯er. I¡¯m three and a half years old.¡± After saying, she hid behind her father. Chapter 717 - The Warm Hospitality

Chapter 717: The Warm Hospitality

Deng Tianlin looked at his daughter and sighed. Why was she so introverted? Caressing her face, he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m Deng Tianlin. I would like to thank you all in advance for your care and guidance.¡± He was indeed the youngest dad among the five of them. Wu Mubai, who was thest to arrive, took a step forward with his son, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Wu Mubai. This is my son.¡± ¡°Hello, uncles. My name Is Wu Yu, but you can call me An An. I¡¯m five years old,¡± he raised his hand and stuck out five fingers to emphasize his point. After the four pairs of father and child had finished introducing themselves, Mo Boyuan used the tip of his foot to nudge his son¡¯s butt, ¡°Your turn,¡± he prodded. The little boy was pushed forward, but he still held on to Boyuan¡¯s hand tightly and pursed his lips nervously. Boyuan sighed and immediately moved forward to stand beside his son. Seeing his father by his side, the little boy¡¯s nervousness lessened significantly. ¡°My name is Mo Zhining, I¡¯m three and a half years old,¡± then he looked up at Boyuan, ¡°Dad, is this ok?¡± Boyuan nodded, ¡°Yes, you are doing great.¡± Hearing his father¡¯s affirmation, Zhining retreated behind Boyuan¡¯s back again. However, he stuck out his head to look at everyone curiously. Boyuan was aware of his son¡¯s every little movement. ¡°My name is Mo Boyuan, and Mo Zhining is my son,¡± he said simply. After everyone had finished their introduction, the Vige Chief, Yang Yu, led them into a house by the side. There was no one in it, but there was an extremelyrge table that seemed to be made up of several tablesbined. It was filled with dishes. They were mostly various types of seafood. Since they lived by the sea, seafood wasmonce. Even Boyuan, a tycoon¡¯s son, had a look of shock on his face when he saw the table filled with more than a hundred dishes! ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much food? Do they need to be so exaggerated?¡± Ye Hao verbalized the thoughts in his head. Hearing that, Shi Tou felt embarrassed and immediately moved away in disgust, not wanting to acknowledge that Ye Hao was his father. Ye Hao was indeed not asposed as his son, no wonder he was despised by Shi Tou. Yang Yu had seen this before, so naturally, he was not shocked. ¡°These were all prepared by the inders. They wee us very much, so each household prepared a few dishes and sent them over,¡± he exined. So that was the case, otherwise, it would have taken ages to prepare such a feast. It seemed that the inders were very hospitable! ¡°From tomorrow onwards, our dads and their children will have to help them in return!¡± There was no such thing as a free lunch, they would need to reciprocate by helping the inders. But now, they needed to fill their stomachs first. ¡°Please take your seats, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Let¡¯s eat!¡± After Yang Yu gave the order, the dads and their children sat down. Tianlin and Chi En were used to taking care of their daughters at home, so the first thing they did was to put the things that their daughters liked to eat in their bowls. Out of the other three dads with sons, Boyuan was doing well. Because he was obsessed with cleanliness, he used tea to wash his bowl before passing it to Zhining. Then, he took Zhining¡¯s bowl and washed it with tea too. Chapter 718 - Do You Like Dad or Mum More?

Chapter 718: Do You Like Dad or Mum More?

As for Ye Hao and Mubai, they did not put too much thought into it. Instead, they toasted each other with tea. Fortunately, Shi Tou and An An were five-year-old children and were quite self-sufficient. However, they had not eaten some of the seafood before, so they did not know how to eat them even after putting them in their bowls. In the end, they simply put the food into their mouth and tried to chew it. The food was so hard it almost broke their teeth! Ningning was not yet proficient with using chopsticks, so he used a spoon instead. He first started with a spoonful of the seafood soup. He was following his dad¡¯s habit of drinking soup before starting on his main meal. As the seafood was freshly caught, it was very fresh and sweet and tastedpletely different from what they usually ate. The soup was so delicious that he kept drinking it. Boyuan, seeing that Ningning had drunk half his bowl of soup, picked up a fishball and ced it in his bowl, and said, ¡°Eat.¡± Ningning was not a picky eater so he ate whatever his father fed him. As he was chewing, he said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s yummy,¡± his eyes crinkling with joy. And reached out with his spoon to take two more fishballs. ¡°Don¡¯t gorge yourself,¡± Boyuan admonished. Subconsciously, he was nurturing Ningning¡¯s cultivation. As a member of the Mo family, it was still fine if he was a young child, but when he became an adult, he would not be able to freely do whatever he wanted. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would be schemed against by other people. It was only when he was with his mother that Ningning could eat what he liked. Fortunately, over the years, he had gotten used to it. While eating the crab, Boyuan requested for some seafood tools so that he could cut some crab legs for Ningning. cing a few crab legs in Ningning¡¯s bowl, he cautioned, ¡°Eat them slowly.¡± The crab legs were thick and filled with a lot of meat. And it was said that too much of it was not beneficial to a child, so Boyuan just wanted Ningning to sample it. With so much food on the table, everyone was feasting happily. Perhaps it was because they were in a rxed mood, their appetite was very good and they ate a lot more than usual. After the children finished eating, Yang Yu put down his chopsticks and told them, ¡°Children,e with me. Let your dads continue eating.¡± Although they were curious, seeing there was nothing to worry about, the dads did as they were told. ¡­ Yang Yu brought the children to a nearby house. When they reached the door, he stopped, ¡°Children, line up. Come in when you hear me call your name. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Vige Chief!¡± the children replied. Only then did he enter the house. After sitting down, he began to call, ¡°Ye Mingzhou!¡± Outside, hearing his name being the first to be called, Shi Tou was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first,¡± he said to Ningning. ¡°Okay.¡± After Shi Tou entered, an assistant closed the door. The sound of the door closing made him turn around to look in trepidation. ¡°Vige Chief, why do you need to close the door?¡± He felt ufortable. Yang Yuughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just have a few questions to ask you.¡± Questions? Shi Tou heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Yang Yu¡¯s face was full of mischief, ¡°Shi Tou, do you like dad or mom more?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Shi Tou replied without hesitation. ¡°What do you dislike the most about your dad?¡± ¡°He is disorganized. I prefer him to be moreposed and collected.¡± Yang Yu held back hisughter: ¡°Last question, out of the five uncles, which uncle do you like the most?¡± ¡°It should be Uncle Boyuan.¡± Chapter 719 - The Snoring

Chapter 719: The Snoring

Well, he wasn¡¯t familiar with the other uncles. ¡°Alright, Shi Tou, you may go out first.¡± When Shi Tou came out, he felt a little ludicrous. He was expecting some difficult questions, but in the end, they were so simple, he seemed quite disappointed. ¡°Next, Chi Xinxin.¡± Xinxin frowned and took two deep breaths before stepping into the door. Instantly, the three children who had not been called became a little nervous. To wait and go in one by one was indeed a test of their time and patience. However, Xinxin was not nervous at all, ¡°Vige Chief, what do you want to ask?¡± she asked him instead. Yang Yu burst intoughter, ¡°How did you know I¡¯ll be asking questions?¡± ¡°I made a guess!¡± Otherwise, how else would she know? Yang Yu gave her a thumbs-up and praised, ¡°Smart.¡± Xinxin snorted proudly, ¡°Vige Chief, hurry up and ask your questions.¡± This youngdy was very straightforward! It was still the same three questions from before, ¡°Do you like your dad or your mom more?¡± ¡°I like dad, I like mom too. But if you ask me, I like grandma best!¡± What? This was an unexpected answer! But children did not lie. ¡°The second question, what is it about your dad that you dislike the most?¡± She thought for a while, ¡°Must I answer?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She was in a bit of a dilemma! ¡°I don¡¯t like that he is often not at home because of work!¡± This was understandable. After all, which celebrity in the entertainment industry can go home very often? The number of times they could go home all year round could be counted off the fingers on one hand. Some people were so busy with work that they could only go home once a year and could only stay for one day before leaving for the set early the next morning. ¡°Onest question. Out of the five uncles, which one do you like the most?¡± ¡°Uncle Boyuan, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± He didn¡¯t know girls at such young age go for looks too. ¡­ ¡°Next, Wu Yu!¡± When An An entered, only the two youngest children were left outside the door. Out of the five children, they were the most introverted and were most afraid of strangers. The assistants stepped forward tofort and reassure them. Otherwise, Deng Yu¡¯er would have burst into tears immediately. Ningning was still alright. After all, he was a ¡°man¡±, so he held back his tears. Inside the house, An An looked at Yang Yu andmented, ¡°Vige Chief, your hat looks nice.¡± He was a five-year-old child after all. He was quite brave and was much stronger mentally. What? Was An An trying to get into his good books? Not really. Yang Yu quickly reached out and touched his straw hat, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, but it would look even better if it were a different color!¡± Yang Yu went along with it and asked, ¡°What color do you think would be nice?¡± An An blinked his eyes and gave Yang Yu a good measure, ¡°Green.¡± What? Green? Wearing a green hat represented being cuckolded! Yang Yu¡¯s face almost turned red with anger. But looking at the innocent face of An An, he could only suppress his temper. After all, how could a child know what wearing a green hat meant? An An genuinely felt that a green straw hat wouldplement Yang Yu¡¯s mboyant outfit. He would look even cooler. Yang Yu coughed and went back to the topic at hand. ¡°Alright, I have three questions. First one, do you like your dad or your mom more?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Ny percent of the children in the world would have the same answer! ¡°What do you dislike the most about your dad?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t like that he snores when he sleeps!¡± Chapter 720 - More Than One!

Chapter 720: More Than One!

Wow, was this a revtion? ¡°Last question, out of the four uncles, who do you like the most?¡± ¡°Uncle Tianlin, I¡¯ve seen him inpetitions before. He was very dashing on the piste and even won a gold medal!¡± This child had a good personality. The one he admired the most was the world champion of the Olympics! ¡­ ¡°Next, Deng Yu¡¯er.¡± Yu¡¯er was carried in by the staff. She was so nervous that her little body was shaking incessantly. Yang Yu quicklyforted her, Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to ask a few questions. After that, we can go and look for Dad.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Only then did the staff leave. After preparing herself mentally, Yu¡¯er spoke, ¡°Vige Chief, then please hurry up. I miss dad already.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s begin. The first question, do you like your mom or your dad more?¡± Giving an unbiased reply, she said, ¡°I like them both!¡± ¡°What do you dislike the most about your dad?¡± ¡°Daddy is injured very often. I¡¯m always worried about him.¡± Deng Tianlin was the World Fencing Champion. Injuries were unavoidable during training. Not only Yu¡¯er, but the entire family was also probably worried as well. But what could they do? They couldn¡¯t possibly lock him up and not let him go for training andpetitions. It would have caused unrest within the entire nation. Heart aching for Yu¡¯er, Yang Yu patted her on her shoulders saying, ¡°Alright, I have onest question. Among the uncles, which one do you like the most?¡± ¡°I like dad.¡± ¡°I know that. But besides him, who do you like best? You need to choose from the other four uncles,¡± Yang Yu exined. Yu¡¯er ran their faces through her mind, but she did not know them well. ¡°Uncle Boyuan, I think. He¡¯s the most good-looking.¡± As expected, females, no matter the age, all went for looks! ¡­ ¡°Next, Mo Zhining.¡± Finally, it was Ningning¡¯s turn. After entering, he customarily observed the situation in the room and concluded that there was nothing wrong with it. Yang Yu saw the alertness in his eyes and asked in amusement, ¡°Ningning, what are you looking at?¡± Ningning nced at Yang Yu before replying, ¡°Dad said no matter where we go, we must first observe our environment. In case of an unexpected situation, we can mitigate or avoid the risk at the first opportunity!¡± This boy was trained in crisis awareness! Yang Yu was scrutinized so closely by Ningning that he felt ufortable. He was truly worthy of being the little grandson of the Mo family! Look at the natural dominance exuding from his body. ¡°Alright, so what was your observation?¡± ¡°There is no danger and the situation is good!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, can we get to the main topic?¡± Ningning nced at him in arrogance and said faintly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Now, who was in charge? The corner of Yang Yu¡¯s mouth twitched again in amusement, and he took several deep breaths to suppress his mirth before starting, ¡°Three questions. First one, do you like your dad or your mom more?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Instantly, his eyes shot to Yang Yu once again, as if implying, ¡°Of course it¡¯s mom, do you even need to ask?¡± ¡°Okay, the second question. What is one thing you dislike the most about your dad?¡± Ningning snorted loudly, ¡°There is more than one. I dislike many things about him!¡± It seemed that he had been holding a grudge against his dad for a long time, and he was filled with displeasure. Yang Yu gasped, clearly surprised, ¡°Many?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too many!¡± Chapter 721 - A Childs Innocence

Chapter 721: A Child¡¯s Innocence

Oops! Did Boyuan realize how much his son disliked him? How could he not know? Whenever the both of them were together, they were always at loggerheads. And the mutual resentment between them was apparent. What the children didn¡¯t know was that the moment Shi Tou entered the house, their dads were already watching the on-goings from a monitor. Therefore, they heard every word the children said clearly. When they heard the thoughts of their children, they experienced an indescribable feeling, especially the dads of the two little girls. Chi En heard Xinxin say she disliked that he was too busy with work to go home often. Little did she know that before she was born, he went home even less often. He was already putting in his best effort to find more time to go home and spend time with her. Although he could not always be there while she was growing up, he tried to be home for four days every month. However, it seemed that he had to squeeze out more time in the future. Tianlin¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Hearing that Yu¡¯er was so worried about him being injured, his heart ached terribly. She was just three and a half years old, if she was so worried, what about the rest of his family? The other two dads, Ye Hao and Mubai, were also deeply moved, but just to a certain extent. After all, theirs were sons, not daughters! The degree of heartache towards daughters and sons was unquestionably different. It was Boyuan¡¯s turn. The other dads were all staring at the monitor curiously. Everyone was interested to see how Ningning would ridicule his father. This was quite a rare opportunity! Therefore, when they heard Ningning say there were many things he disliked about Boyuan, everyone instantly burst outughing. Naturally, they were even more inquisitive as to what would follow next. Through the monitor, Ningning spoke up again. In a serious tone, he told Yang Yu, ¡°My dad is so annoying. He always likes to threaten me and is very cold towards me. He also arranged many sses for me. But the thing I hate most about him is that he always likes to fight with me over mom when she already said she loves me the most!¡± There were many more things but Ningning could not recall at the moment. He would tell Yang Yu when he remembered them. In front of the monitor, all dads, except Boyuan, burst outughing again. Even Yang Yu had a hard time restraining hisughter, ¡°Oh? Your dad likes to steal your mom from you?¡± This was gossiping! Boyuan could feel his head starting to throb with pain. He could only hope that the little brat would be smart enough not to fall into Yang Yu¡¯s trap. However, Ningning didn¡¯t feel that it was a trap, he thought he was justining. So he carried on, and with more vigor, ¡°Right! Dad is too annoying. Mom loves me a lot, she doesn¡¯t like him at all! I¡¯m so cute and he is old!¡± Being mocked by his son for being old, Boyuan had a very strong urge to reach into the monitor to pull Ningning out and teach him a lesson, if that were possible. As Ningning and Yang Yu continued to chat, Ye Hao patted Boyuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Bro, this is the innocence of a child!¡± Although he meant to cate Boyuan, Ye Hua was not able to conceal the amusement on his face. He doubt it would be possible to hide it even if he tried to. Chapter 722 - Curiosity Killed The Cat

Chapter 722: Curiosity Killed The Cat

¡°Dad likes to bully mom. He keeps pressing down on her and making her cry¡­¡± In front of the monitor, the group of men choked in shock. In the house, Yang Yu was stunned. After he got over his reaction, he quickly stopped Ningning from continuing, ¡°Shhh, Ningning, be good. That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t say anymore!¡± If Ningning continued, the whole world would know every detail of his parents having sex. Boyuan might be more lenient towards his son, but to outsiders, who knew what he would do? To be safe, it was better not to continue! Not knowing that he had revealed a shocking revtion, Ningning raised his head and asked, ¡°Vige Chief, is it enough?¡± Yang Yu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, ¡°Yes. Now, thest question.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± although he seemed to have something more to say. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Yang Yu asked, ¡°Out of the four uncles, which one do you like the most?¡± ¡°Do I have to choose among the uncles?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ningning scratched his little head. His eyes darted around before he finally decided, ¡°Uncle Tianlin! He¡¯s amazing! He¡¯s a champion!¡± In the Mo family, kids were not allowed to watch trashy shows. The news broadcast would be aired without fail every day. Yang Yu didn¡¯t expect that Ningning would choose Tianlin. ¡°All the questions have been asked. You may go out now.¡± Without hesitation, Ningning turned and left in a grandiose manner that is befitting of the grandson of the Mo family! When the children returned, the dads had already resumed their seats and continued to eat. When Chi En and Tianlin saw their precious daughters, they immediately rushed forward to hug and kiss them. As for the dads of the boys, they were much calmer. Shi Tou and An An didn¡¯t even spare a nce for their dads but continued to eat once they were seated. Ningning was thest to enter. However, as soon as he stepped in, he felt a familiar tension in the air. Shrinking his body slightly, he carefully sized up his father who was sitting nearby. His dad could not have known what he said to the Vige Chief since there were just both of them in the house, right? After reassuring himself, he walked over and climbed up to his seat, then turned to look at his dad, ¡°Dad, I want some more crab legs please.¡± The crab legs were delicious. He had been longing for it since his first taste of it just now. ¡°What? Ningning still dared to ask for crab legs after he had ridiculed his me? Fat hope!¡± Boyuan thought to himself, so he pushed a bowl of in porridge to Ningning saying, ¡°Now, you can just eat this!¡± If Ningning was not his son, he wouldn¡¯t even give him porridge! Ningning had no idea that Boyuan had already seen what happened in the house. He took the porridge and ate it obediently. When everyone had finished eating, Yang Yu appeared again, ¡°Children, are you done eating?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± they replied. Yang Yu subconsciously looked over to Boyuan and Ningning and immediately received a death stare from Boyuan. He quickly averted his gaze and silently chastised himself, ¡°Curiosity killed the cat!¡± Addressing everyone, he said, ¡°As everyone just arrived, there won¡¯t be any missions today. When you go back to your respective rooms, please wash up and rest as soon as possible. The mission cards will be sent to you in due course!¡± Chapter 723 - Wake Up

Chapter 723: Wake Up

Fully satiated, the dads brought the children back to their rooms to retire for the night. On the way, Ningning started to doze off and was too weary to walk, so he grabbed on to Boyuan¡¯s trousers, pleading, ¡°Dad, carry me¡­¡± ¡°Walk on your own.¡± He hadn¡¯t even settled the score with Ningning, yet he had the nerve to ask to be carried? Boyuan refused to budge. Sticking his hands in his pockets, his expression seemed to imply that Ningning could hang on to his trousers for all he wanted, he just wouldn¡¯t carry him. Seeing his dad¡¯s reaction, Ningning attempted to climb up Boyuan¡¯s body. But as Boyuan did not cooperate, naturally he didn¡¯t seed. Ningning pursed his lips, ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Mo Zhining, you¡¯re almost four years old. You¡¯re not a child who can¡¯t walk yet. So are you going to walk or not? If not, you can stay here, I will go back first!¡± Boyuan refused purely because he did not want to spoil Ningning. At home, Ningning¡¯s grandfather and mom spoiled him rotten. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to discipline him in the future. Of course, Boyuan did not want to use the method the Mo family used to cultivate their heirs right now as Ningning was still too young. He would wait until he was older. He had personally experienced it back then, so he was aware of how brutal the process was. To be honest, he just couldn¡¯t bear to see his son suffer at such a young age. Now, didn¡¯t he just say he didn¡¯t want to spoil his son? This was so contradictory. When Ningning saw that Boyuan was going to leave, his hands instantly tightened, and he hugged his dad¡¯s legs tightly, ¡°No, dad. Please carry me, I¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡± Usually, Ningning was already asleep at this time, not to mention that he had an eventful day since leaving the mountain this morning. He even took a ne ride for 2.5 hours. His eyelids were struggling to stay open as he was really sleepy. Boyuan looked down and sighed. Then, he carried Ningning and walked to Room 5. ¡­ This was the first time Boyuan tended on his sleeping son. Heid Ningning on the bed. Seeing him sound asleep, Boyuan kept his movements light and slow as he removed Ningning¡¯s shoes, socks, and coat¡­ Then turning to look in the direction of the camera, he tossed Ningning¡¯s coat towards it andpletely covered it. Ningning did not stir throughout. It was clear he was in deep slumber! He quickly stripped his sonpletely and covered him with a nket. Wrapping the nket around Ningning several times, Ningning was soon snugly swaddled. This would also effectively prevent him from rolling off the bed while he was sleeping. Boyuan stood up and picked up the new basin that the program team had prepared from the stool next to him, and went outside. There was a tap in the corner of the courtyard. Right until now, the only fortunate thing was that this ind had a water and electricity supply. They were much luckier than the other program teams that had to participate in survival games in the wilderness. After washing up, he entered the room in his wet boxers. After changing into clean clothes, the water in the electric kettle had also boiled. Retrieving a slightly bigger basin from the stool, he ced it on the ground and poured the kettle of boiling water into it, then he went out to fetch some cold water and poured it in as well. After adjusting the water to his preferred temperature, the basin was almost full. Ningning was snoring softly and blowing bubbles from his mouth asionally. Boyuan stood by the bed and gently nudged Ningning¡¯s face, ¡°Ningning, wake up.¡± Ningning just smacked his lips a few times but didn¡¯t open his eyes at all. Chapter 724 - The Chaos

Chapter 724: The Chaos

Boyuan didn¡¯t get a response even after calling a few times. He lost his patience, so he reached out with two fingers and pinched Ningning¡¯s nose. Sure enough, within a few seconds, Ningning opened his eyes, ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± After prying away his dad¡¯s fingers, he gasped for breath. Seeing that he was finally awake, Boyuan retracted his hand without a tinge of guilt, ¡°Get up and take a bath.¡± After saying that, he grabbed the corner of the nket and yanked forcefully. Before he knew what was happening, Ningning was tossed and rolled a few times on the bed as the swaddle came undone, he looked quite in a daze after that. ¡°Hurry up, the water is getting cold.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ningning carefully slid down from the edge of the bed. ¡°Step in. Don¡¯t mess around, understand?¡± Ningning was not stupid. He knew that only he and his father were here, so he could not provoke his father. It would be a different story if his mom, grandparents, and great-grandfather were here. So, okay. No messing around! Ningning dipped his toes into the water first to test the temperature, when he had ascertained that it was just nice, he gingerly stepped into the basin. Boyuan found a small towel and began to bathe his son in the basin. When he bathed Ningning asionally, they would use the shower. It was very convenient as the water could be turned on and off at any time. But now, it was more difficult as they only had the water in the basin. It might not be enough to wash Ningning¡¯s hair. ¡°Ningning, sit down first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although he was small, the water still overflowed a little after he sat down. ¡°Raise your head.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It was alright at first when Boyuan rinsed Ningning¡¯s hair with water but when he applied the kids¡¯ shampoo, Ningning started to wail, ¡°Aaah, aaah! Dad, it¡¯s in my eyes. It¡¯s so ufortable.¡± ¡°Close your eyes. Just bear with it. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± How could someone bear with shampoo in their eyes? ¡°Dad! I¡¯m so ufortable. My ears¡­ there is water in my ears.¡± Boyuan was in a frenzy, wiping Ningning¡¯s eyes and ears. In the end, the clothes that he had just changed into were all wet. ¡°Mo Zhining, shut up!¡± He was exhausted, both physically and mentally. They were not the only ones in a state of chaos. The other families were in simr situations. The Ye family and the Wu family were slightly better off as their children were already five years old and could handle most things on their own. They could bathe themselves, they only needed their dads to prepare the water for them. After the bath, Boyuan let out a long breath before carrying Ningning to the bed and helping him put on his pajamas, then he told Ningning, ¡°Stay on the bed. You are not allowed toe down. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Dad, are you going out?¡± Wasn¡¯t it obvious? His clothes were wet, the shower he had taken earlier had been in vain. ¡°I¡¯m just going to the courtyard, I will be back soon. Aren¡¯t you sleepy? Then sleep first.¡± Ningning nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Boyuan turned to leave but just as he reached the door, Ningning stopped him, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Ningning pouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can call mom tonight?¡± He did not forget about it and was longing to talk to his mom. Boyuan replied, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go check.¡± ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± Boyuan returned with his phone that had been confiscated previously. Throwing it to Ningning, he said, ¡°Call mom yourself. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Ningning instantly pounced on the phone and called his mom immediately. Chapter 725 - Goodnight Baby

Chapter 725: Goodnight Baby

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hospital, Emergency Department. When Ningning called, Tingxu was treating Tongtong, a child whose arms and legs were injured in an ident. ¡°Come, be good. Can you give me your hand?¡± ¡°Ouch, it hurts so much!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t hurt after you have applied the medicine. Bear with it now, don¡¯t be afraid, I will apply it gently.¡± Although Tongtong was in a lot of pain and was crying heartrendingly, she still obediently extended her hand. Tingxu¡¯s movements were light and gentle as she applied the medicine to Tongtong¡¯s injuries. She was very lucky to suffer only superficial injuries, her mother was not so lucky. During the collision, her mother had immediately shielded Tongtong with her body, so her injuries were more serious. The doctors were now fighting to save her life in the operating theater. Tongtong¡¯s father suffered multiple fractures all over his body and was also undergoing surgery at this moment. As her parents were both seriously injured, Tongtong was alone waiting in the hospital. She was just two or three years old, so she must be pretty scared and nervous. Fortunately, the hospital had already informed her grandparents who should be arriving soon. As Tingxu was carefully treating the wound on Tongtong¡¯s arm, the phone in the pocket of her coat rang. She ignored it and continued to treat Tongtong¡¯s wound. It wasn¡¯t deep nor big, thus it took less than two minutes to disinfect, apply medicine, and bandage it. At this moment, Tongtong¡¯s grandparents arrived. When they saw her, her grandmother could not stop her tears from flowing, ¡°Tongtong, my darling, how did it end up like this? My heart aches so much!¡± ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s so painful, I¡¯m so scared!¡± said Tongtong, sobbing piteously. She finally broke downpletely when she saw her grandparents. Tongtong and her grandmother hugged each other and cried. Even her grandfather¡¯s eyes were red. Tingxu was just about to update Tongtong¡¯s grandparents about the current situation when her phone rang again. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone?¡± When she heard her son¡¯s voice, Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Did you call just now?¡± On the other end of the line, Ningning nodded, ¡°Yes, but you didn¡¯t pick up, so I waited for a while before calling again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I was a little busy just now. I was bandaging a patient, so I couldn¡¯t free my hands,¡± she exined very seriously. Although her son was not even four years old, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know anything at a young age. She would alwaysmunicate and exin things to Ningning to foster goodmunication between parents and child. Ningning was always indulgent towards his mom, ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom.¡± ¡°I know you are the most sensible. Where¡¯s your dad?¡± ¡°He¡¯s taking a shower. Mom, I miss you so much. This ce is old and shabby, and it¡¯s dark everywhere. I want to go back, but dad won¡¯t let me!¡± Although Tingxu wasn¡¯t there in person, she could just imagine the ce as Boyuan had mentioned it before. ¡°Baby, you agreed to participate in this show, how can you back out now? Isn¡¯t dad there with you?¡± Hearing this, Ningning just hummed out of habit. ¡°I won¡¯t give up halfway. Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s great! It¡¯s alreadyte, shouldn¡¯t you go to bed?¡± Ningning immediately yawned. He was indeed very sleepy, ¡°Goodnight, mom.¡± ¡°Goodnight, baby.¡± Chapter 726 - Yummy

Chapter 726: Yummy

From the courtyard, Boyuan could hear Ningning chattering on the phone with his mother, so he hurried with his shower. But when he was done washing his clothes, they were about to end the call. Just as he was about to stop them, there was a knock on the door: ¡°Uncle Boyuan, it¡¯s us.¡± When he opened the door, it was indeed Ye Hao and his son Shi Tou. Baffled, he asked, ¡°Is there¡­ anything you need?¡± Ye Hao waved the stic bag in his hand, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver this. This was specially prepared by our host. Did you just take a shower?¡± Boyuan grunted in acknowledgement and moved aside to invite them in, ¡°Come in.¡± Ningning did not know that Shi Tou hade. He had just ended the call with his mom and was still feeling euphoric. He did not notice Shi Tou who had run in ahead of the rest until Shi Tou said, ¡°Hey Ningning, what are you doing?¡± Hearing Shi Tou¡¯s voice, Ningning sat up on the bed immediately, blinking his eyes in session and waving his little hands in front of his eyes, as if not believing his eyes, ¡°Shi Tou?¡± ¡°Yes it¡¯s true, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m real, if you don¡¯t believe, you can touch me,¡± Shi Touughed and sat at the edge of the bed. Ningning not only reached out to touch Shi Tou¡¯s face, but he also pinched it a few times. ¡°Shi Tou, does it hurt?¡± he asked. Shi Tou was dumbfounded. If Ningning wanted to ascertain that he was not dreaming, shouldn¡¯t he pinch himself instead? He suddenlyughed in amusement as he realized that the cunning Ningning wouldn¡¯t pinch himself as it would hurt. Fortunately, Shi Tou was a magnanimous boy. Boyuan and Ye Hao came in right behind Shi Tou and naturally saw everything. Ye Hao burst intoughter: ¡°Hahaha, Boyuan, your son takes after you!¡± he joked. Boyuan raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, ¡°Of course! Ningning is my son!¡± He walked to the wall and pulled out a stool, ¡°Sit,¡± he told Ye Hao. Ye Hao smiled as he sat down. He casually ced the stic bag on the table, ¡°Our host nted it himself. He just brought out a box of these from the cer.¡± ¡°Do the rest have this too?¡± ¡°Yes, they all have it.¡± Ye Hao thought to himself, ¡°Come on! I¡¯m an adult, not a child, I know when to be diplomatic, okay? If I send this to you only, I would have offended the rest. And who knew what the viewers would say when this is aired.¡± Boyuan opened the stic bag and took a look. Wow, what big and red apples. These were nted manually, so they were all pure and natural. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Hao waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. There are so many, Shi Tou and I won¡¯t be able to finish them.¡± He couldn¡¯t possibly let them spoil, right? Ningning saw the big red apples and salivated. Boyuan knew Ningning wanted to eat the apples. ¡°Ningning, are you thinking of eating the apples?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m thinking¡­¡± Ningning swallowed several times. ¡°Then keep thinking. There¡¯s no knife to peel them.¡± What? How could this be? Shi Tou quickly said, ¡°We have it in our room, I¡¯ll go get it!¡± However, he was stopped by Boyuan, ¡°Shi Tou, there¡¯s no need. He ate quite a lot tonight. It¡¯s not good for him to eat anymore.¡± If Ningning ate too much, he would feel bloated and ufortable. ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Tou said, and looked sympathetically at Ningning, ¡°Let¡¯s eat them tomorrow. We still have a lot of it in our room. If you like them, I¡¯ll give them all to you.¡± Ningning pouted, feeling aggrieved. Chapter 727 - Poor Kid

Chapter 727: Poor Kid

Ye Hao really pitied the boy. ¡°Director Mo, it doesn¡¯t matter to eat a little. He can share it with Shitou.¡± However, Mo Boyuan suddenly said, ¡°His mother is very strict in this aspect.¡± He really was mean! However, his son exposed him. ¡°No, Dad, you¡¯re bad. Humph, I¡¯m going to call Mom!¡± The phone was already in the little guy¡¯s hands, and he skillfully unlocked the phone and dialed a number¡­ Ye Hao watched with great interest. The woman was legendary as Mo Boyuan¡¯s wife! Ye Hao one of the people in the entertainment circle who knew Mo Boyuan¡¯s personality, so he wanted to know what kind of woman could subdue this man. ¡°Hello?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came. There was noting special about her voice even though it was pleasing to the ear. ¡°Mom, Dad is mean to me again!¡± He started toin. Shitou was amazed that this little boy wouldin about his father right before him without qualms! If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t dare. At least, he couldn¡¯t do it so smoothly. He would definitely stammer. Jiang Tingxu had just returned to the office. Before she could drink some water she received a call from her sonining about his daddy. She burst intoughter. ¡°Oh? How mean is your Daddy?¡± The boy told her everything without any pause. Jiang Tingxu listened for a while and finally understood the situation. ¡°Baby, your daddy is right. If you not eat those things at night, your stomach might hurt. Then you have to take medicine and even get injections!¡± Every child is afraid of taking medicine and getting injections, right? The little boy was the same. His small shoulders trembled, and he said weakly, ¡°Then¡­ Then I won¡¯t eat it. I don¡¯t want an injection.¡± It was so scary! ¡°Well, Ningning is the best boy in the world. Mommy needs to see a patient. I¡¯m hanging up now!¡± The little boy nodded twice and said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t get tired. I will feel bad if you¡¯re tired,¡± he reminded her. Hearing her son¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu forgot her exhaustion. ¡°Alright, I promise You. Got to go. Bye Bye!¡± ¡°Bye bye. I will miss you, Mommy.¡± When his father saw him hang up the phone so quickly, he was a bit pissed. Brat, your daddy hadn¡¯t got to speak to your mom yet! Sons were indeed not as considerate as daughters. He wished he had a daughter instead of a son! Afterining to his Mom and gettingforted by her in a soft voice, the boy felt much better. He had long forgotten about what had happened. He turned around and said to Shitou, ¡°Shitou, my mother is really amazing. Can you guess what kind of work my mother does?¡± Shitou frowned. How did he know it? ¡°Your Mom is still working at thiste hour?¡± He asked. Speaking of this, the little boy¡¯s heart was not happy. ¡°Yes, my Mom is really working hard!¡± Shitou was only five years old, so his knowledge was limited. ¡°She¡¯s working sote. It seems her work it¡¯s really hard!¡± He said feelingly. After all, most people were home at thiste hour! ¡°Ningning, what does your Mom do?¡± Chapter 728 - Our Son

Chapter 728: Our Son

¡°My mom is a doctor, and she saves many people every day. She¡¯s really really good!¡± A doctor¡¯s job was to treat patients and save people¡¯s lives! The little boy was right. And everyone knows what doctors do. The people that kindergarten children worshipped the most were divided into these types: military police, scientists, doctors, and pilots of nes, tanks, and rockets. As expected, Little Rock was surprised. ¡°Doctor? Really?¡± He wasn¡¯t questioning his friend¡¯s words; he was really shocked! ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my dad.¡± Shitou looked up at Mo Boyuan. Ye Hao also looked over. ¡°Director Mo, your wife is a doctor?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m just asking.¡± He was just surprised. Director Mo¡¯s wife, the future mistress of the Mo family, was actually a doctor? Wasn¡¯t this unbelievable? Tsk! Tsk! No wonder Mo Boyuan had hidden his wife for so many years from the public. If the words got out, his wife would be in trouble. After all, doctors faced the public every day. Some crazy guy might pop up in front of her and even endanger her life. Mo Boyuan nced at his son who had revealed the secret. The little boy seemed to have realized what was going on and quickly reached out to cover his mouth. Seeing this, Mo Boyuan sighed silently. ¡°Give me the phone.¡± This time, this little boy did not dare to go against his father. He obediently handed over the phone. Mo Boyuan put the phone into his pocket. Ye Hao took his son¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Director Mo, it¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll go back. See you tomorrow morning.¡± He had overheard something he shouldn¡¯t know and wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. Actually, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t really care about this. The boy only revealed his wife¡¯s upation, which was nothing important. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± After they left, Mo Boyuan red at his son and said, ¡°Hurry up and go to bed.¡± After the little boy went to bed, Mo Boyuany down next to him. He took out his phone and sent a wechat message to his wife. ¡°Honey, are you very busy tonight?¡± One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ She did not respond. ¡°Honey? Honey, honey, honey, honey!¡± Jiang Tingxu had seen his message and ignored it. But the man was so childish. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She replied in a huff. After receiving his wife¡¯s reply, the man couldn¡¯t stop smiling: ¡°Nothing. I missed you.¡± Hiss! In the office, Jiang Tingxu rubbed the goosebumps on her arm. ¡°Take our son to bed. Didn¡¯t you say you must hand in your cell phone?¡± ¡°I just got it back not too long ago. I¡¯ll hand it in before tomorrow morning. Your son is already asleep!¡± Tsk. ¡°What do you mean by calling him my son? You mean he¡¯s not your son?¡± Seeing his wife¡¯s reply, Mo Boyuanughed out loud. ¡°Yeah, our son!¡± The fruit of of their love! Jiang Tingxu threw her phone into the drawer and ignored him. Just then, an OR nurse ran in. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Doctor Pei asks you to help him with the surgery.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡­ Not getting a reply from his wife for a long time, Mo Boyuan gritted his teeth and finally put down his phone. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. Chapter 729 - Attentive

Chapter 729: Attentive

The next day. Jiang Tingxu left the operation room around nine o¡¯clock, feeling tired, sleepy, and hungry. Fortunately, the head nurse had prepared food in advance. When she saw Jiang Tingxue out, she said, ¡°Dr. Jiang,e here.¡± Jiang Tingxu rubbed her drowsy eyes and walked over with tired legs. ¡°Head nurse, what¡¯s up?¡± She asked. The head nurse picked up a box from the side and said, ¡°I brought you some dumplings from the cafeteria. Take them back to the office to eat.¡± Jiang Tingxuughed and reached out to take it. ¡°Thank you, you are the best!¡± ¡°Alright, stop ttering me. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Indeed, it was already nine o¡¯clock. If she didn¡¯t hurry, she would really miss today¡¯s defense. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to the office.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± ¡­ Twenty minutester, Jiang Tingxu left her office and headed to school after finishing her meal and tidying up. Meanwhile on Luhu Ind in Province H, daddies woke up one after another. They felt disoriented as they looked around the unfamiliar surrounding. After about ten seconds, they finally realized where they were. Their sons were sleeping next to them. The mission cards should have been given to themst night, but considering that it was their first day and they were very tired, so the staff didn¡¯t disturb them in the middle of the night. Therefore, after the fathers woke up, the mission cards were delivered to them. ¡°Mr. Mo, this is the mission card for today.¡± Mo Boyuan took the envelope from the staff member, opened it, and quickly scanned through the contents: ¡°Going out to sea?¡± He asked in puzzlement. The staff member nodded in confirmation. ¡°Yes, there are two groups in total. Dads in one group will go out to sea, and the dads in the other group will stay behind to take care of the kids while doing other tasks.¡± Obviously, Mo Boyuan¡¯s mission card stated that he was going out to sea, so he would not stay behind. He frowned slightly and nced at the little boy who was still asleep, looking worried. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Got it.¡± After the staff member left, Mo Boyuan nudged the little boy. ¡°Mo Zhining, wake up. It¡¯s morning.¡± The little boy slowly opened his eyes and found that his surroundings were very unfamiliar. He threw himself into Mo Boyuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy!¡± Taking his son in his arms, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was not as cold as usual. On the contrary, he looked very gentle. ¡°Get up. Hurry up.¡± When they walked out of the room together, the sea breeze weed them, refreshing and cool. Yes, there was also a faint salty smell in the air. Mo Boyuan held a basin which contained their toiletries. When they arrived at the tap, Mo Boyuan ordered his son to stand back. ¡°Stay there, don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Okay ~¡± The little guy was obedient and did what his dad said. Mo Boyuan filled a ss with water and handed a toothbrush with toothpaste to the little boy. ¡°Brush your teeth.¡± The boy took his small toothbrush and brushed his teeth. His dad held the ss of water and passed it to him whenever he needed the water. Tsk! Tsk¡­ The high and lofty Mr. Mo had never served others before. The cameraman dutifully recorded the scene and was shocked. In fact, many fathers from ordinary families probably were so attentive to their children, right? Chapter 730 - Guilt

Chapter 730: Guilt

The cameraman¡¯s own kid was now in primary school. From the moment the child was born until now, he had never done anything for the child. He had always been busy with work. When he was home, he would just lie down and let his wife take care of everything. ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Rinse again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The boy stretched out his small neck and took another mouthful of water. Then he suddenly got naughty and spat out the water at his father. The water sshed all over Mo Boyuan¡¯s clothes and pants. The culprit actuallyughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, dad, you¡¯re so silly. Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes shed. At first, he was indeed a little angry, but after hearing his son¡¯sughter, his angerpletely dissipated. ¡°How old are you? Still so childish?¡± But his words were not so gentle. The little boy lifted four fingers. ¡°Not even four years old yet. Daddy, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Come and wash face.¡± He ignored his son¡¯s question. Based on his understanding of this brat, no matter what answer he gave, the boy would keep on babbling. He didn¡¯t know why his son was so talkative. He and his wife weren¡¯t talkative people, so how could this brat have so much to say every day? He was a chatterbox! Mo Boyuan washed up very quickly and went back to the room with the basin. The little boy had already chosen what he was going to wear today. ¡°Dad, I want to wear this.¡± Mo Boyuan nced at it, put down the basin, and walked over. Then, he picked up the clothes and looked at them. ¡°Find something else.¡± The little boy immediately pouted. ¡°Why? I like this piece. Mom bought it.¡± Mo Boyuan sighed silently. ¡°It¡¯s a one-piece. It¡¯s inconvenient. Also, I¡¯ll go out to seater. You stay here and listen to the vige chief and the uncles, understand?¡± Go¡­ out to sea? The little boy raised his head. ¡°Daddy, are you going to leave me behind?¡± He questioned. He was angry! After hearing his son¡¯s question, Mo Boyuan paused for a moment. Then, he picked up his son and ced him on the bed. As he changed clothes for the boy, he exined, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you behind. It¡¯s the program team¡¯s arrangement. Daddy and some other uncles are going out to sea to do a mission. All of the children will stay here. Of course, you will also have your missions. There will also be two uncles who will stay behind to take care of you. ¡°So, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy will be back soon.¡± The little boy listened to his father¡¯s exnation and felt a little better. However, he grabbed Mo Boyuan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Can you not go out to sea? I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡± ¡°Mo Zhining, this was all nned long ago. Do you think it¡¯s good for us to ruin other people¡¯s ns?¡± The boy was silent for a while before he shook his head: ¡°No.¡± He knew in his heart that this was not good. Mo Boyuan pulled up pants for his son and hugged him tightly again. ¡°You know that, don¡¯t you? I will be back very soon. You have to listen to the vige chief and not run around. Also, do you still remember what your mom said before you left?¡± Of course, he remembered everything his mom said. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t y with the water. I must stay away from pools and ditches.¡± Chapter 731 - Be Cooked

Chapter 731: Be Cooked

Mo Boyuan heaved a sigh of relief. His son was young but not stupid. ¡°Alright, wait for me outside for a moment.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The boy waited for a little while and Mo Boyuan came out after changing clothes. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He trotted forward and held his father¡¯s big hand. The father and son headed to the meeting ce. When they reached the meeting ce, they saw only the vige chief. The other families were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Good morning, vige chief!¡± The little boy greeted enthusiastically. ¡°Good morning, Little Ningning. Good morning, Mr. Mo.¡± The little boy liked the vige chief. He let go of his father¡¯s hand and ran to the vige chief. ¡°Vige chief, where are Shitou and the others?¡± He asked. ¡°Oh, they haven¡¯t arrived yet. You and your dad are the first group to arrive, so you can pick the ingredients over there first.¡± The father and son looked over, and Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The vige chiefughed out loud in pleasure. Then, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°What I mean is that dads and children will begin the mission in an hour. ¡°So, these ingredients are your breakfast for today. If you can¡¯t make it in an hour, then you will go hugry until noon. Mr. Mo, hurry up and choose what you want.¡± Mo Boyuan was gritting his teeth. He finally realized that this show was obviously a trap for the dads. ¡°Mo Zhining,e and choose.¡± When he arrived at the table and saw the ingredients, even though he knew all of them, could he he really cook them? When had Mo Boyuan ever cooked a meal? From the moment he was born, he had people serving him. He looked at the food materials and felt a headacheing on. If he was alone, then he could choose to go hungry. However, his son was with him now and he couldn¡¯t let his son go hungry. If his parents knew that he had let their baby grandson go hungry, the whole family would probably bombard him. After all, this brat had a higher status in the family than his own father! The little guy also sized up the food materials. ¡°Dad, what can you cook?¡± He asked. Yeah, the little boy probably had no idea that his father didn¡¯t know how to cook. After all, no one was perfect. No matter how outstanding a person was, they still had their shorings. Mo Boyuan exhaled deeply and said, ¡°I can eat.¡± Eh? The boy¡¯s face fell. ¡°So, you don¡¯t know how to cook?¡± Bingo, the truth. But, there was no prize for guessing correctly! ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to starve. I¡¯m so pitiful.¡± He really looked pitiable. Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes. Then, he picked a small bag of 100 grams of noodles, some vegetables and tomatoes. ¡°Mo Zhining, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After taking a few steps, the little boy came back and took a box of shrimp from the table. When they returned to Room 5, the father and son stared at each other for a while. Mo Boyuan pointed at the shrimp and asked, ¡°Why did you take this?¡± ¡°I want to eat shrimps.¡± Mo Boyuan chuckled. ¡°You want to eat? Do you know how to cook them?¡± He asked. The boy immediately shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he answered. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to cook them, what are you going to do with them? Do you think I know how to cook?¡± Yes, his father had just said that he didn¡¯t know how to cook. ¡°Then¡­ just boil them in the pot. Then we can eat, right?¡± Chapter 732 - Acceptable

Chapter 732: eptable

Mo Boyuan did not say anything else. He carefully picked up the package of shrimps and tried to find the cooking instructions. Unfortunately, there was no instructions on it. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and ask. You stay here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the courtyard, Mo Boyuan asked the staff how to cook shrimp. However, most of them were men and didn¡¯t know a thing about cooking. ¡°I. . . don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Mr. Mo, I don¡¯t know either.¡± They were served by their mothers or wives when they were home. A gentleman should keep his distance from the kitchen, understand? Mo Boyuan finally found a female staff and got the cooking instruction. Then, he returned to the ce of food materials and ran into Ye Hao and his son. ¡°Good morning, Uncle Mo.¡± ¡°Good morning, Shitou.¡± ¡°Director Mo, aren¡¯t you the first one that arrived? Why are you back?¡± Despite all his good qualities, Ye Hao was a bit nosy. From yesterday until now, Mo Boyuan had already gotten used to it. ¡°I¡¯m here to get some ginger and scallion.¡± Ye Hao eximed in surprise, ¡°Director Mo, do you know what ginger and scallion look like?¡± This man was high and lofty and maybe didn¡¯t know these stuff, right? But this time, Ye Hao was wrong. Although Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t know how to cook, he knew these food materials. Do you think the Mo family would allow their children to be so ignorant and make a fool of themselves? As Ye Hao and his son watched, Mo Boyuan grabbed ginger, a few heads of garlic, and a handful of scallions. When he passed by Ye Hao, he deliberately waved the things before the other man¡¯s face. ¡­ Back in Room 5, Mo Boyuan went into the kitchen and took out a knife, a cutting board, and tes. He washed them and ced them on the table. Then, he washed the pot and put water in it. Then he put in ginger, scallions, and garlic before turning on the gas. With water, electricity, and gas, life was indeed convenient. At least, he didn¡¯t need to find firewood to start a fire or anything. That would really be¡­ He was grateful to the government¡¯s poverty alleviation policies in the past few years, which allowed most of the viges in the country to have ess to running water, electricity, and natural gas. The muddy roads that were once difficult to walk on had also been paved with cement. He put more than half of the ginger and a few slices of garlic into the pot and boiled them. Then, he shouted, ¡°Mo Zhining, bring the things over.¡± The little boy quickly picked up the bag of noodles and the shrimps from the table. ¡°Daddy, here.¡± Mo Boyuan took the package of shrimps and ced it on the chopping board. Then, he used a knife to cut open the box and the stic bag inside. There were roughly ten shrimps in the box. Mo Boyuan threw all of them into the pot. Then, he looked at his watch. He didn¡¯t expect a delicious meal. So long as they were cooked, it was a sess. Just don¡¯t expect too much from it. The little boy looked at the pot seriously. ¡°Daddy, when will they be ready?¡± He asked. As he asked, his mouth watered. He was so hungry. Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Fifteen minutester.¡± It should be enough time. The little boy counted with his fingers to calcte how long fifteen minutes was, but after a long time, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. One minute had sixty seconds; how many seconds was fifteen minutes? This was beyond his understanding. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t figure it out, the little boy gave it up and watched his father patiently. The corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth curled up. In fact, he suddenly felt good. It was a new feeling. It was not easy but he could ept it. Chapter 733 - Id Be Very Careful

Chapter 733: I¡¯d Be Very Careful

¡°Do you want to go back and wait for me?¡± Hearing his father¡¯s words, the little boy immediately shook his head. ¡°No, I want to stay here with Daddy.¡± His words were rather dignified as he stared intently at the pot. The corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Up to you.¡± After saying that, he open the packaging of the noodles. He took out two bowls from the cupboard next and washed them. Then, he sprinkled the remaining chopped green onion into the bowls. As to ginger, garlic, and coriander, Mo Boyuan had liked them. Of course, he didn¡¯t mind if there were small amounts of them in cooked dishes. The little boy kept staring at the pot. ¡°Dad, it is smoking.¡± Mo Boyuan removed the lid. The color of the shrimps in the pot had changed. ¡°It¡¯s not done yet.¡± They should be cooked for fifteen minutes. It had only been less than ten minutes. It was still early. The little guy stretched out his neck and sniffed. He could vaguely smell the shrimps and licked his lips. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m so hungry,¡± he whispered. Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Otherwise, what else could he do? He couldn¡¯t just conjure food out of thin air, right? The little boy touched his stomach and looked at the pot with longing. Mo Boyuan stirred the pot with his chopsticks and took out a bowl and a te from the cupboard. He rinsed them and ced them next to the pot. He checked the time and realized that it was almost time. After turning off the heat, he used his chopsticks to take out the shrimps one by one and put them on the te. Although there were only about ten of them, they were not small in size. They filled the big te. Seeing that, the little boy moved forward excitedly. ¡°Daddy, can I eat?¡± He kept swallowing his saliva. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close. Move back!¡± Bad daddy, so fierce! The boy retreated to his original position with a sulky expression. Despite his fierceness, this was the most natural reaction of a father. For children, especially children of a few years old, the kitchen was not a safe ce. Mo Boyuan knew how hot the hot the shrimps were right out of the pot. And the brat had actually moved so close. What if he identally knocked over the pot? What if half of the pot of boiling water was knocked over? Adults could dodge it, but what about children? Many children were sent into the hospital every day with burns. No one could remain calm when they saw those children with severe burns. Let alone women, even men would cry when they saw it. Even though he didn¡¯t like to show his love for his son, he couldn¡¯t bear to see the boy get hurt like that! ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move. If you move, you can¡¯t eat,¡± he threatened. The little boy¡¯s stomach was growling with hunger. ¡°I got it, Dad. I won¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± A hint of gentleness shed in his eyes. He turned on the heat again and put the noodles into the water. Cooking noodles did not take much time. They were done in a few minutes. ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Be patient. It¡¯s almost done.¡± The little boy finally shut his mouth. Mo Boyuan handed the cooled shrimps to the little boy. ¡°Bring it over.¡± It¡¯s always good to train the boy to do things within his abilities. ¡°Okay, dad, don¡¯t worry. I will be very, very careful,¡± the boy promised solemnly. After all, if he dropped the te, there would be nothing to eat. Chapter 734 - Inviting Shitou

Chapter 734: Inviting Shitou

The father and son returned to the room with food. There was a small table in the room for eating. The father and son sat opposite each other. ¡°Do you want vinegar?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± They took the vinegar bottle and poured some into two bowls. However, as a man who had never cooked before, he did not know that only a few drops of vinegar was enough. So he poured enough to fill a bottle cap. It would extremely sour. Neither father nor son knew about it. After pouring the vinegar, Mo Boyuan peeled a prawn for his son: ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy. Daddy is really good.¡± Little liar. Now with food in sight, daddy was good. Otherwise, the daddy was bad! The little boy chewed the shrimp and felt that it was not quite the same as what he had eaten before, but he could not tell why. ¡°Daddy, you try it.¡± He grabbed one with his hand and put it into his father¡¯s bowl. Mo Boyuan was tempted to scold him, but when he saw his son¡¯s sparkling eyes, he swallowed the words. He skillfully peeled the shrimp and stuffed it into his mouth. Fortunately, the shrimps were fresh. Otherwise, the fishy smell would be even stronger. He seemed to have forgotten to put in salt? He didn¡¯t even prepare some sauce to dip it in. The ginger that was thrown into the water was effective. At least, it had suppressed most of the fishy taste. He got used to the taste after a few bites. It was better than going hungry! At this moment, Shitou¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door: ¡°Uncle Mo, Ningning.¡± Hearing the voice, the little boy quickly turned his head and looked outside the door. ¡°Shitou.¡± He waved his hand and shouted. ¡°Good morning, Uncle Ye.¡± ¡°Good morning, Little Ningning.¡± Ye Hao had his hands in his pockets while Shitou carried something in his arms. After entering the room, Ye Hao was shocked. ¡°Director Mo, you¡¯re already eating?¡± The corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten?¡± He asked. Ye Hao coughed, and Shitou said, ¡°Dad said that it would be better if we all ate together.¡± Eh? So? Shitou put down the small jar and then opened the lid. It was boiled ¡°porridge¡±? It also had red beans, dates, peanuts, vegetables, and so on in the porridge. But the rice and water were not blended yet. Obviously, it was half cooked. ¡°Have you tried it?¡± The father and son of the Ye family shook their heads at the same time. As expected. The corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched again. He pointed outside the door. ¡°Go out and turn left and you¡¯ll see the kitchen. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to cook this for a while longer.¡± Otherwise, they would have to go to the doctor after eating. Shitou immediately raised his head to look at Ye Hao. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say that it was done?¡± He questioned. Ye Hao was ufortable all over. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve cooked it before. How would I know how long it would take?¡± Just an excuse. He clearly didn¡¯t know how to cook. Mo Boyuan waved at Shitou. ¡°Shitou,e here. Give that to your father.¡± Shitou put the small jar into his father¡¯s hands and walked over to Mo Boyuan. ¡°Uncle Mo.¡± ¡°Sit down and eat some shrimps.¡± Little Ningning sent out his own invitation, ¡°Shitou, sit here!¡± He patted the small stool beside him. Chapter 735 - You Are Back

Chapter 735: You Are Back

Ye Hao looked at the three people sitting around the table and he instantly felt bad. ¡°You guys¡­¡± F*ck, do you have to be so mean to me? Why didn¡¯t you invite me? ¡°Mr. Ye, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go and cook? We only have only one hour for breakfast and thirty minutes have passed.¡± There was only half an hour left. If he couldn¡¯t finish cooking within half an hour, he would have to go hungry until noon. Hearing that there was only half an hour left, Ye Hao quickly turned around with the jar in his hand. However, he was stopped by Mo Boyuan. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Director Mo, what¡¯s wrong now?¡± Could the guy finish his words in one go? Mo Boyuan stirred the noodles in the bowl and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, if you want to eat breakfast, you¡¯d better take out those beans and peanuts.¡± Beans needed to be soaked in water in advance, okay? Otherwise, they would need several hours to cook. Although Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t cook, he still knew the basic knowledge. Ye Hao didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Eh? Why? If I take them out, wouldn¡¯t it be white porridge?¡± It was precisely because he didn¡¯t like white porridge that he had put in the red beans and peanuts. Even though he didn¡¯t cook, he had seen such ingredients in the eight treasures congee he usually ate. ¡°You can either have white congee or go hungry. It¡¯s your choice.¡± Ye Hao scratched his head: ¡°Alright.¡± He agreed even though he still didn¡¯t know why. ¡­ Ye Hao went to the kitchen, and Mo Boyuan continued to peel shrimps for the two boys. The father and son didn¡¯t touch the noodles in the bowls. ¡°Eat shrimp first. We¡¯ll eat noodles after Uncle Yees back.¡± ¡°Got it, Dad.¡± Shitou grunted and chewed the shrimp with great enjoyment. It was obvious that he was not picky about food! Raised in luxury, Mo Boyuan and his son were truly picky. They left thest two prawns on the te for Ye Hao. ¡°You two, don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll go check on Mr. Ye.¡± The little boy waved his hand indifferently. ¡°Dad, you go ahead.¡± Mo Boyuan gently pinched his son¡¯s face before he got up and left. In the kitchen, Ye Hao was cooking picking out the beans and peanuts from the pot. When he saw Mo Boyuaning over, he asked, ¡°Are you done eating?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re waiting for you.¡± Mo Boyuan looked at the pot. ¡°The porridge is almost ready,¡± he reminded. Ye Hao picked out thest peanut. ¡°Is it done?¡± He asked in return. This guy didn¡¯t knew a thing about cooking! Mo Boyuan nodded in confirmation: ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he took out two bowls from the cupboard and rinsed them. Ye Hao turned off the fire clumsily and reached out to take the pot. However, he was instantly scalded and jumped. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s so hot.¡± Mo Boyuan nced at him as if he was a fool. ¡°Mr. Ye, use a rage to protect your hand, okay?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Rag. Where¡¯s the rag?¡± Following the direction of Mo Boyuan¡¯s finger, he finally found a new rag hanging behind the door. When the two men returned, the boys were resting their heads on the table, looking hungry. There had been about ten shrimps. Mo Boyuan had eaten one and now there were two left. The other seven or eight shrimps were shared between the two children. With little in belly, of course they were hungry. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back!¡± Actually, the two boys were very well-behaved. They knew the two shrimps were reserved left for ye Hao, so they didn¡¯t touch them even though they were hungry. Chapter 736 - Ningning Did It On Purpose

Chapter 736: Ningning Did It On Purpose

They didn¡¯t touch the noodles either. Well, they were waiting for their fathers! Mo Boyuan and Ye Hao came in. ¡°Come,e,e. Kids, stay away from the pot. It¡¯s scalding.¡± Ningning moved so quickly that he almost fell to the ground. It was his father who quickly pulled him back. ¡°You can eat your noodles now.¡± The little boy immediately sat down and stirred the noodles with his chopsticks. Fortunately, Mo Boyuan had put a lot of water in the noodles, so after a few whisks, the noodles dispersed. Ye Hao also scooped porridge for his son and himself. ¡°Shitou, try the porridge that Daddy personally cooked.¡± Shitou put a spoonful of porridge, blew at it a few times before putting it into his mouth. One second, two secondster¡­ His expression turned strange. In the next second, ¡°Pu ~¡± He spat it out on the ground. ¡°Water, water! It¡¯s so, so salty.¡± Mo Boyuan immediately poured a cup of warm water and handed it to him. Shitou finished it in a few gulps. ¡°Uncle Mo, more.¡± Shitou gulped down three cups of water in a row before he finally recovered. As for Ye Hao, after seeing his son¡¯s big reaction, he carefully took a sip. ¡°Pu!¡± Shitou spat it out, too. ¡°Director Mo, give me some water. It¡¯s truly salty.¡± Ye Hao had taken only a small sip, so he recovered after one cup of water. Mo Boyuan and his son were shocked. ¡°Mr. Ye, did you mistaken salt as sugar?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I just thought that the white congee would taste better if I put some sugar in it. But I mistaken the salt for sugar. I tried it in advance but still got it wrong. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Who could be med for this? One might mistaken MSG for salt, but only people with absolutely no knowledge about life would mistaken salt for sugar. These two things were totally different in appearance, right? Oh, except that they were both white. But the particles were clearly different, okay? There was no other way. Mo Boyuan could only shared the noodles with them. ¡°Make do with it.¡± At least it was better than starving. Ye Hao was extremely grateful. ¡°Director Mo, you¡¯re really¡­ great. You¡¯re like my father!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t. I don¡¯t have such an old son.¡± Ye Hao immediately put away the exaggerated expression. However, when Ningning took a mouthful of noodles, he seemed to freeze. UH UH UH? Could it be¡­ ? The boy finally recovered and chewed the noodles. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he whispered. In fact, it was very tactful. It was obvious that his teeth were about to melt with the sourness. After hearing Ningning¡¯s words, the other three began to eat and didn¡¯t see the sly smile around the littlie boy¡¯s mouth. Sure enough, in the next second, Ye Hao shouted, ¡°F*ck! So sour!¡± Even Shitou gasped. But Mo Boyuan was expressionless. He hid it well. Ahem. Having criticized Ye Hao, he didn¡¯t want to admit his noodles were too sour to eat. It would be a backfire on himself, right? However, that brat¡­ had done it on purpose! Ye Hao and Shitou had also realized it. The three of them shot their gazes at the little fellow at the same time. Ye Hao asked meaningfully, ¡°Little Ningning, are you sure this is okay?¡± Chapter 737 - Daddy, Your Cooking Is Delicious

Chapter 737: Daddy, Your Cooking Is Delicious

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio How much vinegar did you pour into it? Is It free? Ye Wuhao¡¯s tears were about to fall. He gulped down a few mouthfuls of warm water and felt his throat was sore. He immediately started coughing. Mo Boyuan¡¯s actions were still calm. He took a few mouthfuls of water and finally looked at a certain little person. After little Ningning felt that familiar gaze, the smile on her face disappeared, but it quickly returned to an innocent expression. Heh. This little¡¯s fox evil side is as deep as its father! Of course, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t really expose his own son. Ahem, ahem: ¡°I can¡¯t eat these anymore.¡± Salty to death, sour till my teeth are dropping. ¡°Director Mo, what should we do?¡± Mo Boyuan looked around and saw the bag of apples that the father and son of the Ye family had sent overst night: ¡°That!¡± Ye Hao looked over: ¡°Isn¡¯t that an apple? We are eating this for breakfast?¡± Mo Boyuan had already stood up and nced at Yehao from the corner of his eyes: ¡°Teacher Ye can choose not to eat it.¡± Not eating It? How could that be? Apples were better than real hunger. However, it was early in the morning. Eating apples on an empty stomach was definitely not enough. Mo Boyuan had already carried the bag of apples to the kitchen. Ye Hao quickly followed him. Ye Hao hadpletely given up on making food himself. It would be better to follow behind teacher Mo with a better attitude. He could at least have some soup, right? Seeing that the two adults had left, the two children naturally followed suit. At times like this, only those who had food were the masters! Mo Boyuan took out the apples in the bag and rinsed them one by one. He did not forget to instruct Ye Hao to wash the pot: As an adult, how could he not work and eat for free? In your dreams! After Ye Hao finished washing the pot, Mo Boyuan cut all the apples into pieces. Then, he used a bowl to measure them and mixed a few bowls of water into the pot. At the same time, he poured the sliced apples into a te and covered the pot. Ye Hao frowned as he watched and whispered, ¡°Director Mo, this looks like it needs to be boiled before the fruit is put in.¡± Mo Boyuan unconsciously paused. Ye Hao naturally didn¡¯t see anything, and a certain man wouldn¡¯t admit that he was wrong. ¡°You know how to do it, you do it!¡± ¡°Then forget it, how can I possibly do it?¡± He shook his hand repeatedly. Heh. Since he didn¡¯t make a move, then he shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense. He just wanted to eat what he had, yet he was stillining? ... About four to five minutester, the pot boiled and the lid was opened. The sour and sweet apple-vored lid was opened and diffused in all directions. Mo Boyuan took a look, turned off the fire, and ordered Ye Hao again: ¡°Teacher Ye, bring out a few bowls and wash them.¡± This time, Ye Hao was well-behaved. The two children stood at the kitchen door, their necks stretched out. ¡°Mo Zhining, take your brother back and wait.¡± ¡°Oh, okay dad.¡± After the two children left, Ye Hao finished washing the bowls: ¡°Director Mo, is it done?¡± Mo Boyuan nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± There were four people, two adults and two children. The apples that had just been cooked could only be divided into half bowls of soup and water for each person. ¡°What are you waiting for? Bring it over.¡± It seemed that among the two dads, Mo Boyuan was the most reliable! As for Ye Hao, Xiao Bai had finished appraising him. ¡°Oh oh.¡± After eating, it was almost time to gather. The little one burped: ¡°Dad, the apples you cooked are delicious.¡± He praised. Hearing his son¡¯s words, Mo Boyuan was very gratified. ¡°Really?¡± Chapter 738 - Rainbow Fart Blows

Chapter 738: Rainbow Fart Blows

¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Ningning thinks it¡¯s delicious anyway.¡± Rainbow fart kept blowing. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask brother Shi Tou and uncle Ye!¡± Ahem. The father and son of the Ye family were forced into the water: ¡°Right, not bad, it¡¯s delicious.¡± After all, not many people would be able to eat the food that your highness Mo personally cooked, right? Little Rock also quickly echoed along with his father: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s really delicious. The soup is also delicious.¡± Actually, most people didn¡¯t like to eat those greasy things in the morning. The water that was boiled from apples naturally had the sweet and sour taste of apples. It was quite appetizing. Mo Boyuan looked at the time. It was really about time: ¡°I¡¯ll bring the two of them to the meeting location first. Teacher Ye will take care of things here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Hao shouted. The little man looked up at his father and then at Ye Hao: ¡°Uncle Ye, my father broke all the bowls when he washed the dishes at homest time.¡± Eh? So? The corners of Ye Hao¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. Slowly, the curve of the interaction became deeper and deeper. Finally, heughed out loud: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect teacher Mo to have such a trick.¡± It was aplete joke, but who was Mo Boyuan? How could he be made fun of? He held the two children and left the house. ¡­ When the group arrived at the meeting point, the other three groups of father and son had already arrived. Wu Mubai called out: ¡°Teacher Mo, this way, this way.¡± Mo Boyuan patted his son¡¯s little head: ¡°Go y with the children with Shi Tou.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Mo Boyuan came over, he heard Wu Mubai and the othersining about the huge pit in the program team. ¡°Teacher Mo, how did you solve the problem for breakfast today?¡± Chi en asked. With Chi En¡¯s question, the other two also asked curiously. ¡°Does teacher Mo know how to cook?¡± Deng Tianlin scratched his head. However, teacher Mo cooking¡­ ! It was a little hard to imagine! Three pairs of eyes stared straight at him, and the corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but Twitch: ¡°No, but it¡¯s still quite easy to cook a pot.¡± Indeed, no matter what it was, as long as it was cooked, it was basically edible. Of course, in such a situation, one shouldn¡¯t be picky about whether it was good or not. If one wanted it to taste good, they could just go to a five-star restaurant. ¡°What about you guys?¡± The father asked. Immediately, the other three fathers shook their heads: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I don¡¯t even know what to choose. There are so many ingredients. They know me, but I don¡¯t know them.¡± Deng Tianlin entered the national team at a young age. Almost every meal was in the canteen. Usually, other than sleeping, there was only endless training. He really didn¡¯t have much time to identify the ingredients. Deng Tianlin and his daughter were thest to arrive. There was no need to pick anything. There was only a bag of flour left. The rest was all seasoning. Apart from frying, steaming, and frying, what else could flour do? Not to mention that, Deng Tianlin didn¡¯t even know how to make noodles! Before the program started, he didn¡¯t reveal that there would be such things. Otherwise, he could have practised at home a few times in advance. Wu Mubai and Chi En arrived at the same time. Chi En was still okay. He picked up two things that he knew, the dumpling skin and half a cabbage. But he forgot that he still had to take the filling after taking the dumpling skin. But that whole piece of meat, Chi En looked left and right, but he didn¡¯t know how to start, so he just gave up. Who said that the dumpling skin could only be used to make dumplings? One by one, he threw them into the pot and fried them! As for the half of the cabbage, he took it along the way, took it home and threw it in the kitchen and no longer care. Chapter 739 - Freeloaders

Chapter 739: Freeloaders

However, Chi en did not expect Wu Mubai and Deng Tianlin to bring their children and bring ingredients to their house before he and his daughter had the chance to eat. These two were also unreliable. They did not know how to cook with the ingredients. Wu Mubai and Chi En had known each other for many years. Naturally, they knew that their good friend had learned from his wife¡¯s sister-inw during her period of confinement. Therefore, the father and son did not think twice. They carried the ingredients and went out, intending to scrounge for food. Who knew that they would run into Deng Tianlin and his daughter who had the same n. The two fathers hit it off and went to Chi En¡¯s house together. Since they were already at the door, Chi en could not just shut them out, right? Fortunately, there were more dumpling skins and they fried up tworge tes-worth. He made a pot of soup with half of the cabbage that he had given up previously, the raw eggs that Wu Mubai and Deng Tianlin brought over, and the tomatoes. It was a simple breakfast. Even though no one had eaten their fill. From the looks of it, everyone was in a simr situation. It made sense. These dads didn¡¯t usually need to do it themselves. Food, clothing, shelter, and transportation were all served by others. Therefore, it was a huge challenge for these dads to suddenly participate in such a program. When Ye Hao came over, the vige chief also appeared: ¡°Gather, gather, fathers, children, gather.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what kind of torments wille for us.¡± Deng Tianlin¡¯s words caused the other fathers to agree with him. ¡°Come,e,e. Children, stand in a row and at the front. Fathers, stand at the back.¡± After two rows were lined up, the vige chief began to announce the mission for today. ¡°The mission cards, have the dads received them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, the dads should have a general understanding of what needs to be done for the whole day. Now, let me exin in detail. Today¡¯s mission, the dads are divided into two groups. One group will go out to sea to fish, and the other group will stay in the vige to help the elders who stay behind to guard the vige. Of course, the children will also have their own missions. ¡°In the end, your rewards will be exchanged for points, and the level of these points will also be rted to the task assigned to the dads tomorrow.¡± Damn it! As soon as the vige chief finished speaking, Ye Hao lost hisposure. Ye Hao aside, the other dads weren¡¯t calm either. As expected, this program team was deliberately sabotaging the dads. And it was the kind of trick that leads to death! Those with high points would definitely have an easier mission tomorrow, while those with low points would probably¡­ No one knew. TSK TSK. Vige chief Yang Yu looked at the changing expressions on the dads¡¯ faces and smiled even more happily: ¡°Now, the dads who want to go out to sea stand on the left, and the dads who stay behind stand on the right.¡± The five dads instantly stood in their own line ¡°The dads who go out to sea are: dad Mo, dad Ye, and dad Deng. The ones who stayed behind are: dad Chi and dad Wu. Now, the three fathers who are going out to sea please follow this viger.¡± Seeing that his father had actually left, Little Ningning was stunned: ¡°Vige chief, can Mingning go with Father?¡±asked. ¡°You can¡¯t. Little Ningning, you have your own missionter.¡± Actually, the little guy was just struggling in the end. When she got up in the morning, her father had sounded the rm bell, so she reluctantly epted it. As for little Shi Tou, he did not feel reluctant to part with him. It was even better if his father left so no one would care about him anymore! The one who could not ept it the most was Deng Tianlin¡¯s daughter. She burst into tears: ¡°Wa, Wa, Yuer doesn¡¯t want daddy to leave!¡± Chapter 740 - A Sincere Heart

Chapter 740: A Sincere Heart

When the little girl cried, it was as if the sky and earth were going to copse. Deng Tianlin had no choice but to hug his daughter in his arms andfort her: ¡°Be good, Yuer, don¡¯t cry anymore. Daddy isn¡¯t leaving. Daddy is going to do a mission. I came back from the missionst night. You stay here and y with your brothers and sisters.¡± How could the little girl listen to him? The only thing son her heart was ¡®daddy is leaving¡¯. Both of her hands held onto her father¡¯s neck tightly, refusing to let go. There was no other choice. In the end, he could only switch ces. Chi En took the initiative to suggest: ¡°Vige chief, I¡¯ll switch to the Tianlin to go out to sea.¡± Other than that, there was no better way. The vige chief nodded and agreed: ¡°Alright.¡± Chi En squatted down and looked at his daughter: ¡°Xiner, you¡¯re the elder sister, can you take care of your younger brother and sister with your two older brothers?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± She held back his tears and did not cry. After all, she was a little older and more sensible. She could also understand the adults¡¯ words. ¡°Daddy,e back earlier. Xin Xin will wait for you.¡± Chi En rubbed his daughter¡¯s little face: ¡°Alright, daddy wille back earlier.¡± The father and daughter simply said their goodbyes and the three dads left. The little ones stared at their father¡¯s back view as he left. Only when they could no longer see them did they finally turn around. The vige chief continued to announce: ¡°Dad Wu, dad Deng, there are two elders in the vige who are not with their children, so we will need your help from now on.¡±. ¡°Dad Wu, go to grandma Hu¡¯s house. The roof of her house is leaking, so dad Wu needs to help change the new tiles.¡± Wu Mubai didn¡¯t have any objections and agreed directly: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Dad Deng, go to grandpa Fu¡¯s house. The chicken and duck fence raised by Grandpa Fu¡¯s house is broken, so father Deng needs to go to the mountain behind to cut a few more bamboos and then weave a new fence.¡± Eh? ¡°Vige chief, cutting bamboos is definitely not a problem, but building a fence¡­ I don¡¯t know how to do that.¡± Deng Tianlin said helplessly. On the contrary, he had seen those craftsmen who used to weave things on television, but he himself¡­ ¡°This is not a problem. Someone will teach you.¡± ¡°Ahem, alright then.¡± After the fathers knew about their mission, they left with the vigers. Only a group of children were left waiting. ¡°Children, do you know what your mission is?¡± Shi Tou was not afraid of strangers and he ran directly to the vige chief and raised his head: ¡°Vige chief, what do we need to do?¡± He asked. Yang Yu gave a look to the staff next to him. Soon, someone came up with something. Uh Huh? The children also surrounded him. ¡°Vige chief, why are there so much rice?¡± Wu Mubai¡¯s son, Little An An, asked curiously. Yang Yu narrowed his eyes and shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s right, this is all glutinous rice!¡± ¡°Glutinous rice?¡± The children asked in unison. ¡°Yes, this glutinous rice needs to be grounded into powder and then sold at the market. The money from the sale will be donated to the children in the poor mountainous areas to buy learning tools.¡± As soon as Yang Yu finished speaking, Little Shi Tou was the first to speak: ¡°That¡¯s great. I must sell more. When I return home, I will donate all the pocket money I have saved.¡± He really did not expect such a young child to have such a genuine and generous heart. Yang Yu shouted, ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Little Shi Tou, you¡¯re not bad at all!¡± The sudden praise by the vige chief caused little Shi Tou¡¯s face to turn slightly red: ¡°No, no, even when I was at home, I often heard my parents talk about it. Since they¡¯ve all donated, I can¡¯t fall behind.¡± Chapter 741 - Your Mission

Chapter 741: Your Mission

Little Shi Tou led the way, and the children scrambled to make their stand. Next to Shi Tou was Little An An: ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll donate too. I still have a lot of toys, I¡¯ll donate all of them!¡± Chi Xinxin also scrambled to say, ¡°Vige chief, Xinxin will donate too.¡± As for the two youngest, little Ningning and little Yuer, although they didn¡¯t quite understand, their elder brother and elder sister both said that they would donate, so they would do it! ¡°Vige chief, Yuer also wants to donate!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Ningning also wants to donate!¡± The vige chief was so touched by the children that he almost could not hold back his tears. Fortunately, he managed to hold back his tears in the end. Otherwise, crying in front of these little radish heads would really be quite embarrassing: ¡°Good, good, good. They are all good children. Let¡¯s go, vige chief will bring you there.¡± The group of little radish heads obediently followed behind Yang Yu and finally arrived at a stone mill not far away. This was the first time the children had seen such an old-fashioned agricultural tool that could not be seen in a big city. They circled around it a few times out of curiosity. ¡°Vige chief, what is this?¡± Little Shi Tou asked. Yang Yu pointed at the stone mill: ¡°This is called a stone mill. It first appeared during the Warring States period. 475 bc-221 BC. It¡¯s about 2,500 years ago now.¡± 2500 years? The children couldn¡¯t figure it out. After all, the oldest child was only five years old. He wasn¡¯t even six years old yet. ¡°Children, watch carefully. After this, we will put the rice into this hole. The glutinous rice will fall into the middle of the twoyers and move outward along the texture. When it rolls past the twoyers, it will be ground to form powder. As for us, we only need to operate that lever.¡± With the staff demonstrating the movements, the children watched carefully and seriously. After the stone mill spun a few times, the staff stopped. Yang Yu asked again, ¡°Children, do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy!¡± PFFT Hearing the children¡¯s confident words, the vige chief and the surrounding staff could not help butugh. How innocent and naive children are. When you all do it with your own hands, you¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s difficult or simple. ¡°Who wants to try first?¡± ¡°Vige chief, me, me, me.¡± All the children scrambled to raise their hands. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go with the oldest. Little Shi Tou,e over here.¡± The excited little Shi Tou quickly went forward and the staff went forward to teach him how to do it: ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand. Then I¡¯ll start.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The little rock first poured some glutinous rice into the hole and then started pushing ording to the staff¡¯s instructions. But no matter how hard he pushed, he could not move it. After all, he was still small and did not have enough strength. Yang Yu spoke to the children again: ¡°An An, go help Shi Tou.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With An An¡¯s help, the two children slightly moved the lever. The stone mill let out sizzling sounds. Soon, something powdery actually fell out. ¡°Vige chief, is that it?¡± Little Shi Tou became even more excited. Yang Yu nodded: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This is the kind of powder that needs to be grounded out. Both children are very good. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± There was about five kilograms of glutinous rice in the basin next to them. If anyone wanted to grind it all into powder, it would take some time, let alone children. The staff put on gloves for each child and the children were all very curious. Among the five children, it originally intended to be Shi Tou and An An in a group, and the other three children to be in a group. Chapter 742 - Do You Want to Buy It?

Chapter 742: Do You Want to Buy It?

However, for the three little ones, the stone mill was basically stopped every time it began to move a little bit. The moving speed was so slow. ¡°Brother Shi Tou, why don¡¯t we split up?¡± An An suggested. ¡°Sure!¡± Little Shi Tou also saw the problem: ¡°Ningning and Xiao Yuer, both of you pleasee over.¡± ¡°Ningning and Yuer soon arrived behind Shi Tou. ¡°An An, you take little sister Xinxin with you. I¡¯m the oldest, I¡¯ll take two little brothers and sisters with me.¡± He really had the attitude of a leader! ¡°Okay!¡± They were divided into two groups. When one group pushed, the other group could rest, and vice versa, in order to be effective. ¡­ A total of five kilograms of glutinous rice had been grind by the children until almost noon. Then, they went to the market by the little three wheels that the program team arranged. They began to feel hunger. But none of them had anything on them, let alone cash. They had to sell the glutinous rice flour to get the money to buy food. It was almost noon, and there were not many people in the market. After the children were dropped on the ground, the program team left, leaving only the cameraman behind. Of course, the rest did not actually leave. They just stood quite far away. Ahem. Little Shi Tou coughed and started to size up. ¡°Brother Shi Tou, what should we do?¡± ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t be scared. Isn¡¯t it just selling things? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t sold things before. Leave one person here to guard. The rest of you should go and find someone who wants to buy this glutinous rice flour.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Tou quickly pulled Chi Xinxin back: ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. You go with An An. I¡¯ll take Xiao Yuer. Ningning will stay here.¡± If one had to say, Little Shi Tou cared the most about Ningning¡¯s little brother, so he decided to let his little brother stay here. However, Ningning was clearly a little nervous: ¡°Brother Shi Tou, is Ningning going to stay here alone?¡± He was afraid. Shi Tou held his little brother¡¯s hand again: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s a cameraman apanying you.¡± Phew! Therefore, the older children really knew everything. They knew that even if everyone left, the cameraman would definitely leave behind. After hearing this, the little guy heaved a sigh of relief: ¡°Alright.¡± He agreed. Little Shi Tou was also very reluctant to leave him. He patted his younger brother¡¯s little hand like an old man: ¡°Big Brother will be here very soon. After we sell these, we can buy your favourite food.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Speaking of food, the little foodie unconsciously swallowed his saliva. ¡­ Shi Tou and the rest had already split up into two groups at the market. Xinxin and An An walked together from the left. However, they were still too young and felt nervous. When they saw several passersby, neither of the two children dared to go up and greet them, let alone look for a buyer to buy something. ¡°Brother An An, you go and ask.¡± ¡°Me? I can¡¯t do it. Xinxin, you go.¡± Phew, the two of them trying to avoid each other? Seeing that she had already missed quite a few passersby, Xinxin finally mustered her courage and walked up to an old granny not far away: ¡°Granny, do you want to buy glutinous rice flour?¡±She asked. The old Granny¡¯s ears might be a little deaf, ¡°What? Young Lady, What did you say?¡± Xinxin took a few deep breaths before she repeated loudly, ¡°Grandma, do you want to buy glutinous rice flour?¡± The olddy finally understood, ¡°Glutinous rice flour? I have a lot at home. I don¡¯t need it.¡± The two children were very disappointed to be rejected, yet they had no choice but to find the next buyer. ¡°Uncle, uncle, do you need glutinous rice flour?¡± The man was about thirty years old. He was carrying the vegetables and meat that he just bought. Obviously, he saw the camera behind these two children and roughly understood what was going on. Chapter 743 - Ten Dollars

Chapter 743: Ten Dors

¡°Are you selling glutinous rice flour?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We have to sell it so that we can have money to buy food,¡± An An quickly exined. The man nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it. Where is it?¡± The two little fellows looked at each other happily, ¡°This way, uncle. This way, this way.¡± ¡­ When An An and Xinxin brought the customers back to the stall, Shi Tou and Yuer had also brought theirs. Their customer was a young auntie who had been taking pictures with her phone. When she saw An An and Xinxin, she cried out in surprise, ¡°My God, are you An An?¡± An took two steps back before nodding, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m. Do you know me?¡± But why didn¡¯t she recognize this auntie? The young woman eximed in surprise, ¡°I¡¯m a fan of your father. I¡¯ve seen your photo on Facebook.¡± A fan of the father? So that¡¯s how it was! ¡°Hello, auntie. Are you here to buy glutinous rice flour as well?¡± The young woman saw the son of her idol and all her doubts vanished instantly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. These are the ones you want to sell, right? I¡¯ll buy them all!¡± Ahem. The little ones were all stunned. There was still a staff member who came forward in time, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, madam, you can¡¯t buy all of them. Each customer is limited to one kilogram.¡± They had long expected such a situation, so the rules had long been set. If all of them were bought in one go, then it would be meaningless. The young woman sighed, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll buy one pound. Little An An, I¡¯m so sorry. Auntie can only buy one pound.¡± An An waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s alright, auntie. It¡¯s already very good that you can buy our glutinous rice flour.¡± Look, what a sensible little cutie. As expected of the son of his idol! The young woman and the man each bought one pound, ¡°How much is it?¡± This, however, caused the children to be stumped. All of a sudden, they were all looking at each other. In the end, it was An An who spoke first: ¡°One¡­ one hundred¡­ uh, isn¡¯t one hundred a little expensive?¡± The children all nodded, ¡°One hundred should be very expensive,¡± Shi Tou said as he counted with his fingers. The crowd around them was already increasing, and they couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Child, how much do you think should be sold for?¡± Shi Tou¡¯s eyes rolled around, ¡°Eighty¡­ eight, is it expensive?¡± Phew, when this number came out, it made everyone burst outughing. ¡°It¡¯s expensive!¡± How much was the most expensive glutinous rice flour on the market at one kilogram? It shouldn¡¯t be more than ten dors, right? Your eighty-eight dor has been several folds higher than that. The little Shi Tou pulled An An, ¡°Little brother, how much do you think is appropriate?¡± An An scratched his little head, ¡°Fifty.¡± Fifty was half the price of a hundred, and it was also dozens of dors far more cheaper than the eighty-eight dor. He stretched out five fingers, ¡°Fifty!¡± He said to everyone. Even the man who had just been pulled over couldn¡¯t help but continue to tease the children, ¡°Fifty is still too expensive. Let¡¯s make it cheaper.¡± Huh? The children were confused. Fifty was still expensive. Then how much should it cost? Each of them scratched their heads and racked their brains. Seeing that the children really could not think of anything, someone finally reminded them, ¡°Children, the glutinous rice flour on the market is at most ten dors per pound.¡± All of a sudden, a few kids said in unison, ¡°Then ten dors!¡± Now, it should work, right? Chapter 744 - Politely Decline

Chapter 744: Politely Decline

Finally, two transactions werepleted and 20 dors were earned. There seemed to be someone at the scene who recognized Little Ningning: ¡°Little sweetheart, you are¡­ Your Highness Mo¡¯s child, right? You look so familiar, really too alike!¡± Ningning did not deny it. He smiled sweetly at the youngdy, ¡°Pretty sister, do you want to buy glutinous rice flour?¡± The youngdy was stunned for a moment. She also smiled and teased, ¡°Little sweetheart, you mean I have to buy this before you can answer me?¡± Uh, that was definitely not the case. As one of the stall owners, he had to ask the potential customers officially. Of course, he could also change the topic at the same time. But this topic didn¡¯t seem to be easy to change. The youngdy moved closer and closer. She stared at the little sweetheart in front of her. She looked at her from all directions, ¡°I¡¯m sure, you are definitely the child of Your Highness Mo! You look so much like Your Highness Mo! ¡°Wait. Hold on, I have to shout in the group chat to get everyone toe and take a look.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t even wait for the little sweetheart to reply. She directly entered the fan group. ¡°XX Market, Your Highness Mo¡¯s grandson is here. Y¡¯alle quickly!¡± This news brought out many people who stayed silent in the group to be unsettled. ¡°What? Are you serious?¡± ¡°XX market, it¡¯s not far from my house. Guys, please wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± ¡°I¡¯ming too, wait for me.¡± Those who closed by were all rushing over. For those who were far, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Ningning looked at the excited little sister in front of her and astonished. She asked again, ¡°Pretty sister, do you want to buy glutinous rice flour?¡± ¡°Yes! I will buy it!¡± When she heard that, the little sweetheartughed so hard that her eyes curved, ¡°You can only buy one kilogram!¡± At the same time, she stretched out a little finger to remind her. ¡°Hey, why can you only buy one kilogram?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the rule!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Not long after, the cameraman who had been entrusted with the heavy responsibility by the children came back with a bag of glutinous rice flour that he had weighed next door. Little Ningning hurriedly took it and handed it over to the little sister: ¡°Pretty sister, this is for you. It¡¯s ten dors.¡± However, the little sister gave a fifty dor note: ¡°I don¡¯t have a ten-dor bill. I only have this. Buy some candies with that tips, my little sweetheart!¡± Candy? The little fellow shook his head, ¡°Thank you, sister, but mommy said that Ningning can¡¯t eat too much candy right now, or else his teeth will infest with worms.¡± As he said that, he took the twenty dors that Shi Tou just earned, ¡°Pretty sister, I¡¯ll give you twenty dors first. When we¡¯re done selling, I¡¯ll give you all the change.¡± It seems that the little fellow¡¯s outlook on life and views were very positive! That¡¯s right, he was a child brought up by the Mo family. The Mo family didn¡¯tck anything to begin with. The moment a child was born, he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He was born with the capital to be extravagant, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be short-sighted. ¡°Ah¡­ Alright, that¡¯s okay.¡± The youngdy was very disappointed, but when she saw the little one staring at her with big and innocent eyes, her heart almost melted. At this moment, Xiao Yuer gently tugged on An an¡¯s clothes: ¡°Brother An an, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± She wanted tofort her sister, but at this moment, her stomach began to growl uncontrobly. Shi Tou looked at the remaining glutinous rice flour, ¡°Let¡¯s hold on for a while. Once we¡¯re done selling it, we¡¯ll go and eat.¡± When the audience heard the children said that they were hungry, they were prepared to give whatever they had in their pockets to the children, but the program team politely rejected them. Chapter 745 - Once-in-a-lifetime Event

Chapter 745: Once-in-a-lifetime Event

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Other things will be fine, but they didn¡¯t dare to ept random food. If something happened to the children after eating the wrong food, the program team would really be doomed. Since the children¡¯s fathers weren¡¯t around, the program team naturally had the responsibility of supervising them. If they were rejected for giving something out of goods, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy. Fortunately, the program team cleverly saved the awkwardness from earlier, ¡°If you have any souvenirs that you want to give, you can give them!¡± It was typical a carrot after stick. There was nothing they could do. It seemed like everyone was really buying it. After a while, the five children were all stuffed with presents by the enthusiastic crowd. Their hands, arms, and necks were full of presents. Some of them brought the presents along with them, some were coincidental, and some were quickly bought from the small store in the supermarket next door. Other than the food, everything else could be given away. Time and ce were limited, so even if they wanted to give something high-end or expensive, they couldn¡¯t afford it. As a result, most of the children were stuffed with pens, notebooks, children¡¯sic books, storybooks, and small dolls. None of them was expensive, so the program team didn¡¯t stop them. Those who couldn¡¯t get present in the small store wanted to buy the glutinous rice flour. However, there were only two pounds of glutinous rice flour left, and they could only sell them to two people at most. There were more than two people who wanted to snatch the two pounds of glutinous rice flour. There were at least a dozen of them, and they were about to start a fight. A group of radish heads stood behind them cleverly and kept a distance from them. Your Highness Mo¡¯s fans had been apanying the little grandson. As long as there was danger, they would stand in front of the little grandson at any time. There was amotion on the other side. With sharp eyes, they saw the two little sisters who had rushed over, ¡°Over here!¡± They waved their hands and called out. The little sisters ran forward with a whoosh. They had just received Jimei¡¯s reminder in the group, so before they get closer, they shout first, ¡°I want one pound of that glutinous rice flour. I¡¯ll give you the money first.¡± ¡°I want the remaining pound. Here¡¯s a ten-dor bill.¡± Ahem. Instantly, the group of people who were about to start fighting seemed to freeze. What was this? The snipe and m fighting each other to benefit the fisherman? It really was! On the other hand, there was a heated argument over here, and they even wanted to start a fight. The other side had secretly intercepted the call. They had miscalcted! If they had known earlier, they would have bought it at the first opportunity! It was useless to regret now. Little Ningning was once again stuffed with gifts by her father¡¯s fans. There was a ragdoll bear with a bow tied on it, and a crystal ss ball that could y music. Damn, it was just to buy these two items, so it took some time. Otherwise, they would have arrived a long time ago. Fortunately, they made it in time. ¡°Hello, Little Ningning. My name is Lin Lin too with different spells.¡± Hearing this, the little girl¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Pretty sister, really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask two of them.¡± They were all from the same school. At the same time, they were also fans from Your Highness Mo¡¯s fan club. They were already very familiar with each other. The two youngdies who were testifying nodded at the same time. ¡°Little Ningning, you¡¯re filming ¡®Daddy, Let¡¯s Go¡¯, right?¡± The photos of the father and son at the airport yesterday had already spread all over the inte. At the same time, there were also involved the other families. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then how long will you be filming here? Can we visit you?¡± Who would have thought that the program team would choose such a small rural area to film? It was simply a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity to be there. If they could visit the crew, that would be too blissful! The little fellow pursed the lips and shook the head, ¡°Ningning doesn¡¯t know either. Pretty sister, can you ask uncle and the others please.¡± The director team? Forget about it. ¡°Ahem, Little Ningning, where are your father and the others? Why are you all here? Are they nearby?¡± Chapter 746 - Little Playboy

Chapter 746: Little yboy

Facing the three beautiful youngdies who were eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey, little Ningning took another step back, ¡°Oh, daddy went to another mission. He¡¯s not here anymore,¡± answered little Ningning. ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± All of a sudden, the three youngdies who were fans of Your Highness Mo¡¯s fan club almost burst into tears. They thought that they would be able to see their idol. At this moment, the number of spectators seemed to be increasing. The entire market was surrounded by people who had heard the news and rushed over. The fans were, ¡°An An, the little prince? Holy Sh*t!¡± ¡°Heavens, did I see our young master Shi Tou? Can anyone tell me if I¡¯m dreaming?¡± ¡°That must be Xinxin, the daughter of best actor Chi and best actress Ji. She¡¯s so pretty, just like best actress Ji.¡± Of course, they were mother and daughter. How could they not look alike? ¡°Who¡¯s that little pink cute princess?¡± Even if the child of an artist had never been publicized, his own fans would be able to recognize her at a nce. But Xiao Yuer¡¯s words were clearly not the case. ¡°I know, the little princess must be from that Olympic champion¡¯s family as mentioned in the publicity!¡± ¡°Her surname is Deng. Yes, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s the Olympic fencing team gold medalistst year ¡ª Deng Tianlin.¡± Seeing that the people were getting crowded, the program team did not dare to let the children stay any longer. After contacting the logistics team, the program team¡¯s bodyguards appeared one after another. The children were held firmly in the arms of the uncle bodyguards. ¡°An an, look at this sister!¡± ¡­ ¡°Shi Tou, look over here.¡± ¡­ ¡°Little Xinxin, auntie loves you.¡± ¡­ ¡°Little Princess, smile for your sister.¡± On Little Ningning¡¯s side, the three sisters from Your Highness Mo¡¯s fan club were holding hands and following closely behind their son and bodyguards. No one was allowed toe near to harass them. Your Highness Mo¡¯s fans were the most rational people in the entertainment industry. Of course, anti-fans or SSF fans were the exceptions. Usually, they would not pounce on their idol, let alone their son. Such a small and cute little baby, who would be willing to hurt him? What if he frightened the little baby? Ever since Your Highness Mo revealed that he was married and had a child, the fans had secretly searched through all the news, but they could not find any photos of the little grandson. That¡¯s right. If the Mo family didn¡¯t give their consent, no one would dare to post anything on the Inte. Even if they did, it would be deleted within five minutes. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t want to hide exposure anymore, but only his back image and profile were released! Therefore, they finally met Your Highness Mo¡¯s grandson and the real fans loved him even more. They didn¡¯t want to hurt or scare him. Everyone was very well-behaved. However, this time, the full face of the little grandson would probably be exposed on the inte. Indeed, right now, there were already trending searches on Facebook, jumping from one hundred to the top fifty, forty, thirty¡­ Now, it was in the top twenty. It wouldn¡¯t take more than a few minutes for it to rush into the top three, or even more reading counts than current number one. The bodyguard saw that the fans behind him didn¡¯t do anything aggressive, so he didn¡¯t leave too quickly. The little guy obedientlyy on the bodyguard¡¯s shoulder. Before he got into the car, he waved his little hand at everyone, ¡°Beautiful sisters, Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Little Ningning.¡± The little guyughed happily. This was the first time he had this kind of feeling. Yes, he would have to follow his father to visit a few more times if he had the chance in the future. There were many beautiful sisters and Ningning liked them so much! Oh, little yboy. Chapter 747 - Dr. Jiang Arrived at the Airport

Chapter 747: Dr. Jiang Arrived at the Airport

The car slowly drove away. After driving for a few miles, they finally got rid of the people following behind their car. In the MPV, the children were all excited. The staff brought over a few boxes of food: ¡°Children, these are freshly steamed buns that just came out of the oven. Do you smell the aroma?¡± Sniff ¡°I smell it. There¡¯s the smell of meat.¡± Pfft, this nose is so sharp. The Program Team had just bought arge number of steamed buns that had juste out of the shop. After all, everyone had not eaten lunch yet so these steamed buns would be their lunch for today. Of course, the children¡¯s treatment would definitely be better. The staff took out the yogurt that had been bought in advance from the supermarket. The children each had a bottle. ¡­ When the car arrived at the Vige of Luhu Ind, the children had already eaten their fill and fallen asleep. It was about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when the children would usually take an afternoon nap. When they got out of the car, the staff moved very quietly. They carried the children home and put them on the bed. The two fathers who had stayed behind in the vige had been tired all morning. They seized the time to rest. They would have to continue to help with the work in the afternoon. However, they did not sleep for long before they heard someonee in. When they opened their eyes, they saw the staff carrying the child back. ¡°Brother Wu, Shi Tou is asleep.¡± ¡°Alright, give him to me. Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°No, no. The children are working very hard and it¡¯s very tiring.¡± On the Deng family¡¯s side, the children might be more easily awakened. Before the staff could pass the child over to Deng Tianlin, Xiao Yuer had already opened her eyes. ¡°Brother Deng, Yuer is awake.¡± Deng Tianlin hurriedly carried his daughter over: ¡°Yuer, be good. Dad is here. Let¡¯s continue sleeping, okay?¡± He said gently. Sure enough, after sensing her father¡¯s familiar scent, Xiao Yuer closed her eyes and fell asleep again. The staff quietly retreated, leaving the ce for the father and daughter. At the same time, on the sea. The fathers had just finished their lunch and returned with a great catch. As the old saying goes, a mountain dweller lives off the mountain and the shore dweller lives off the sea. There was nothing wrong with that saying as the fathers made good use of the local resources. Their lunch was extremely sumptuous. The table consisted of fresh seafood which would definitely cost a lot if eaten elsewhere. There was also champagne that the boatman had ced on the boat in advance. After a tiring morning, it was very refreshing as they ate some grilled seafood and drank champagne. There were also freshly made sashimi and the sea breeze. It was as if all the fatigue in their bodies was gone. Chi En sighed: ¡°I wonder how my Xinxin is doing now. Did she cry?¡± When they mentioned the children, Ye Hao and Mo Boyuan naturally thought of their son. ¡°I don¡¯t think anything would happen. Wu Mubai and Deng Tianlin are there with them. If not, the Vige Chief and Director are all there.¡± Ye Hao¡¯s words were true. Chi En nodded in agreement, then turned to the Captain: ¡°Captain, how long will it take for us to get there?¡± ¡°About two hours.¡± Well, two hours. ¡­ At this time, at the Airport of Province H. Jiang Tingxu, Lao Bao, and Lao Liu got off the ne. When they exited the airport, someone from the Provincial Medical University came forward: ¡°Excuse me, are you Dr. Jiang, Dr. Bao, and Dr. Liu from Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital?¡± The three of them nodded at the same time: ¡°Yes.¡± The manughed: ¡°I¡¯m from the Provincial Medical University of Province H. I¡¯m here to pick all of you up and take all of you to Luhu Ind. Hello, my surname is Zhou.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhou.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, they got into a Toyota sedan car parked by the roadside. Jiang Tingxu suddenly remembered something after getting into the car: ¡°Mr. Zhou, where did you say you were going to take us?¡± ¡°Luhu Ind!¡± Hiss ~ Chapter 748 - Arrival at Luhu Island

Chapter 748: Arrival at Luhu Ind

Luhu Ind¡­ Was that not¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has Dr. Jiang been here before? Or do you have rtives here?¡± Lao Bao and Lao Liu could tell something were off from Jiang Tingxu¡¯s reaction. ¡°Neither. You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Eh? Lao Bao and Lao Liu looked at each other in confusion, but they still did not understand. Fine, then we shall wait until we get there. The car was very stable. Although this was considered a small and rural ce, the road was paved with asphalt. After driving for about half an hour, they finally saw the figure of Luhu Ind. ¡°We¡¯re almost there, five minutes at most.¡± Mr. Zhou from H Provincial Medical University who was sitting in the passenger seat, smiled as he informed them. Lao Bao opened the car window: ¡°This sea breeze is not bad.¡± He said with a sigh. However, Lao Liu teased him back: ¡°Forget it. You will definitely enjoy it if It¡¯s rare for you to experience such wind. However, if you really experience such wind every day, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to take it for long and turn into Old bacon?¡± Old bacon? Immediately, Lao Bao closed the car window. Pfft. Everyone burst intoughter. After going up a few steep slopes, they finally saw a few tents set up in front of them from afar. ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± ¡°It really is. There is so much camera equipment. Those two are directors, right?¡± Following the direction of Lao Liu¡¯s finger, everyone looked over. Sure enough, two bald middle-aged men were standing in front of the camera equipment, talking about something. When Jiang Tingxu saw one of the two men, she could not help but take a second look. He looked very familiar. Wait a minute, was that not the director she saw backstage at the talent showst time? No wonder he felt familiar. At this moment, someone rushed in front of the two directors. The next moment, all three of them looked over. Eh? ¡°Did they discover us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a big car. Unless they are blind. they probably discovered them. Let¡¯s go. Get ready to get off.¡± After the car came to a steady stop and the door opened, Lao Bao and Lao Liu were the first to jump out of the car. Although these two men were in their thirties, they were still quite agile and they were even carrying equipment on their backs. Jiang Tingxu was not in a hurry. She picked up the bag beside her feet and ced it on her back before getting out of the car. Meanwhile, Mr. Zhou had already shaken hands with the manager who hade to pick them up: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhou Mi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the manager of the Production Team. Brother Zhou, you can just call me Xiao Gang.¡± ¡°Sure, Xiao Gang. These are all doctors who have just arrived from Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital. I¡¯ll have to trouble you all to take care of them.¡± ¡°No, please don¡¯t say that. We¡¯ve been looking forward to the arrival of those from Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital for a long time.¡± ¡°The medical staff from the Local County Hospital had already evacuated at noon.¡± Fortunately, nothing happened to the entire production team during this period. They really did not know what to say. Could the people from the County Hospital not wait a little longer until the official handover was done before they evacuated? However, it was not exactly their fault. Originally, the production team had already contacted the County Hospital. During their time in Luhu Ind, the medical staff from the County Hospital would follow the production team. However, just two days ago, they suddenly received a notice from thepany¡¯s upper management that they would send medical staff over from Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital. Comparing doctors from Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital and the small County Hospital, everyone would definitely prefer the doctors from Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital! Regardless of doctors¡¯ qualifications, experience, or the equipment they brought over, Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital was one of the top hospitals in the world. How could it bepared to a small County Hospital? Chapter 749 - Nothing to Worry about

Chapter 749: Nothing to Worry about

Perhaps, the people in the County Hospital were also feeling rather aggrieved. After all, the survival of the fittest was the reality of society! Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital was always everyone¡¯s preferred choice. Everyone present was an adult, how could they not understand the meaning behind the Xiao Gang¡¯s words? Mr. Zhou also smiled embarrassedly and asked, ¡°Xiao Gang, where¡¯s the Director?¡± ¡°He¡¯s over there. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± The group of people followed Xiao Gang and went past two tents, ¡°Director, the people from Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital have arrived.¡± So the two men they saw from the car just now were indeed the Directors of the crew. Director Liu was also the former Chief Director of ¡°Super Fire Girls.¡± Next to him was the Assistant Director. When both of them saw Tingxu and the others, their faces beamed with enthusiasm. Director Liu said, ¡°Now that the doctors are here, we feel so relieved!¡± ¡°Director Liu is right. We¡¯ve been looking forward to your arrival since yesterday.¡± After introducing themselves, Director Liu asked Xiao Gang to show Tingxu and the others the ce where they would work. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Dr. Liu, Dr. Bao, this tent is where you will work. The medical staff of the County Hospital used to work here. At night, they would sleep in the two tents next to this. Dr. Liu and Dr. Bao, you can take one tent. Dr. Jiang, you can share a tent with one of our female crew.¡± Lao Bao patted Xiao Gang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± All the crew lived in tents, so there was no need to make excessive demands. They had lived in worse ces and living in tents was better than the wilderness. When they had to live in the wilderness, they did not even have a tent. At most, they would start a fire to illuminate the ce and the fire was also served to keep the wild beasts away. Tingxu was okay with the arrangement as she was used to it. The three of them exchanged a look, then Lao Liu said to Xiao Gang, ¡°You must have many things to do, you can leave us here. Can you check with Mr. Zhou when the ambnce from the Provincial Medical University will arrive?¡± They were concerned because the portable first aid equipment was in the ambnce. If someone needed first aid, it would be dangerous without it. ¡°Let me check on this. You guys can settle down first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Xiao Gang left, the three of them started to clean the tent. Even though the medical staff from the County Hospital had already cleaned it, they still preferred to clean and disinfect the whole ce personally. Only then would they feelpletely at ease. Tingxu kept looking outside but all she could see was the tents around them and was not able to see anything further. ¡°Tingxu, what are you looking at?¡± She was looking so obviously, how could no one notice? ¡°Oh, nothing. Just wondering where are the artistes and children who are participating in the program?¡± Lao Liu chuckled, ¡°Be honest with me, is your idol among these artistes?¡± Idol? After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that she had never really chased after celebrities, nor did she particrly like any celebrity artiste. None among the adults, but there was one among the children that she loved to bits! ¡°Hmm, I guess so,¡± answered Tingxu. Giving her an expression that said ¡°I guessed so¡±, Lao Liu said, ¡°No need to worry about it. We will be here for quite some time, we will definitely see them!¡± Chapter 750 - I Was Pinched

Chapter 750: I Was Pinched

The truth was not what it seemed. Tingxu was not interested in any celebrity, she just wanted to see her son whom she had not seen for two days. However, she knew very well that there were too many people on the set and they would talk. Most of the time, she could not show what she truly felt. Otherwise, she would implicate not only herself but others too. ¡­ The children followed Yang Yu to the vigers¡¯ fields. ¡°Children, your task this afternoon is to pull out all the radishes in this field. Do you understand?¡± Yang Yu instructed. Pull out the radishes? ¡°Yes, yes!¡± the children chorused. ¡°You must pull them out properly and not break them because these radishes have to be sold. If they are broken, can they be sold?¡± Of course not! Although the children were young, they understood. Yang Yu was carrying Yu¡¯er and holding Ningning¡¯s hand with his free hand. It was obvious that he was very adept at handling children. One could also tell from the way he carried Yu¡¯er. The children were told that these radishes were grown by Granny Hu. Her children had gone out of the vige to work and they did note back most of the time. Granny Hu was growing vegetables to sell to supplement the household expenses, otherwise, she would have to go hungry. Hearing Granny Hu¡¯s plight, everyone was vying to vouch for themselves. ¡°Vige Chief, I won¡¯t break the radishes,¡± Shi Tou was the first to promise. The other children also echoed, ¡°Yeah, we won¡¯t break them too!¡± Putting Yu¡¯er down, Yang Yu said, ¡°Okay, I believe all of you. You are the best. Let¡¯s start now.¡± The children had already changed into their rain boots so that when they got into the field, they wouldn¡¯t stick to the mud. It had been raining for a few days in Luhu Ind, hence the field was wet. However, there was an advantage ¨C the soil was very loose. Therefore it was easier to pull out the radishes. Soon, the children were huffing and puffing to pull out the radishes with all their might. ¡°Vige Chief, we have pulled out some radishes!¡± Yang Yu nodded, ¡°Very good, continue.¡± Although their speed was slow, they eventually pulled out a pile of radishes. During noon break, the staff handed the children water and snacks. The children ate them obediently. No one made a fuss. ¡­ On the beach, a fishing boat slowly docked. The crew jumped down and secured the boat. The dads walked out of the cabin dragging their harvest from the sea. ¡°Watch your steps,¡± the crew cautioned. ¡°Okay,¡± the dads acknowledged. ¡°Mr. Mo, do you want to get down first?¡± Boyuan just nodded and dragged his snakeskin bag forward. His pants were already wet, and he had already rolled them up. After estimating the distance between the boat and the shore, he let go of the snakeskin bag and jumped off the boat right onto the shore, then he dragged the snakeskin bag off the boat. Ye Hao and Chi En also got off the boat the same way. The three of them started to unload their snakeskin bags into a big basin. There were all kinds of seafood, with fish being the majority naturally, all still alive and kicking. ¡°F*ck, get off me!¡± Boyuan and Chi En looked towards the source of the voice and saw Ye Hao jumping around, trying to dislodge arge lobster clinging onto his thigh. What luck to be pinched by a lobster on the thigh? It even drew a long thin line of blood. Chapter 751 - Foretell the Future

Chapter 751: Foretell the Future

While Ye Hao was jumping around in pain, Boyuan had already taken out a band-aid from his pocket and handed it over. ¡°F*ck, Boyuan, you can foretell the future?¡± Ye Hao quickly took the band-aid from Boyuan and picked up the half-full mineral water bottle. Twisting open the cap, he rinsed his wound and applied the band-aid on it. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Hao said very sincerely. Boyuan gave a tight smile and said coolly, ¡°No problem.¡± This was the attitude Boyuan had always adopted towards outsiders. Towards family and close friends, he would be a bit nicer. But with his wife, he would be as lustful and shameless as he could be. Initially, the three of them thought that they had already brought in a bountiful harvest, but they were bbergasted when the crew pulled in the trawl. It was filled with at least half a ton of fish and prawns. Even though they were worldly men who had seen their fair share of things, they were stunned by the sight. Their harvest now paled inparison. Ye Hao approached the boatman excitedly and asked, ¡°Uncle, can you harvest so much every day?¡± If that was the case, then it was like striking gold! Just this harvest could easily be sold for at least $10,000 or more! ¡°Well, I also wish there is this much every day! But actually, today¡¯s harvest is not considered a lot, we can harvest three trawls of seafood on good days, a lot more than today. But as fishermen, our livelihood depends on God¡¯s will, if the weather is favorable, most likely we can have a good harvest, if the weather is inclement, we would be lucky toe back alive. Anyway, it¡¯s enough to support our families!¡± It was a dangerous job with more perils than people could imagine. During the fishing season, the fishing boats would go out to sea at 2 am. When out at sea, the thing that the fishermen dread the most was engine failure. When that happened, it was difficult to find a tugboat. And when a tugboat finally arrived, the fishing boat would have been adrift to nowhere. People on the boat would not abandon it unless it was necessary. The trawl was not cheap either. A trawl cost more than $1,000. They would have to throw one or twos almost every time they went out to sea because there were many reefs in the sea, bumping and tugging against them would damage thes. If the damage was slight, they could get someone to repair it for $300. In addition, they would also need to pay nearly $1,000 for fuel andbor. All in all, a trip out to sea, regardless of whether there was a harvest or not, would cost a few thousand dors. It was not easy to earn a living. As the boatman was talking, a crew member came over, ¡°Uncle, Mr. Huang is here.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over right away. Let him take a look at the goods first,¡± said the boatman. Then, he looked at Ye Hao again, ¡°Ye Hao, do you n to sell these yourself or together with our goods? Mr. Huang gives a fair price. But of course, if you sell them in retail, the price will surely be higher. Ours are wholesale.¡± The three snakeskin bags weighed a few hundred pounds. Moreover, at this time, the market would probably be closed already. Ye Hao called out, ¡°Chi En, Boyuan,e over here for a moment.¡± Both of them frowned as they walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Uncle asked if we intend to retail the goods ourselves or sell it wholesale together with theirs to Mr. Huang, the guy who is here now to collect the goods. What do you think?¡± Chapter 752 - The Nature of Children

Chapter 752: The Nature of Children

Chi En and Boyuan naturally understood the difference between retail and wholesale. ¡°Does the program team have any requirements?¡± Boyuan asked. Chi En and Ye Hao shook their heads, ¡°There are no hard requirements.¡± Boyuan exhaled a breath and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go for wholesale. Unless the both of you prefer to wake up before dawn to sell these fish and prawns? Count me out!¡± He made his stance clear. Ye Hao and Chi En of course shook their heads as well. Only a fool would wake up that early. They might as well sell it wholesale now. Simple, fast, and most importantly, convenient! ¡°Uncle, we would like to sell them together. Sorry for the trouble.¡± The boatman waved his hand casually, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. By the way, it¡¯s your first harvest at sea. Don¡¯t you n to keep some for yourself?¡± Of course, they nned to do so. They picked a few pieces from each variety. A seashell caught Boyuan¡¯s attention. He bent down to pick it up. It was big and colorful with a nice shape. He was thinking to bring it back for the little brat. Ningning wouldn¡¯t expect Boyuan to bring him a gift since they usually did not see eye to eye with each other. How rare! ¡­ Their harvests weighed about 130 pounds ¨C 105 pounds of fish and prawns and 25 pounds of crabs. The crabs were all quite fat, and the price for them was twice as high as the fish and prawns. In the end, they sold everything for more than $2,000. The three men watched as Mr. Huang took out a wad of cash from his wallet and handed it over. Ye Hao was moved when he reached out to take it. Although it was just $2,000+, he felt more excited than when he received six, seven-figure amounts in his bank ount. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much.¡± Mr. Huang smiled, revealing his two gold front teeth, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m your loyal fan. I¡¯ve listened to all of your songs. I have never dreamed that I would have the chance to do business with you.¡± The world was unpredictable! Never dreamed before but yet it happened. Ye Hao didn¡¯t expect Mr. Huang to be a fan. Pleasantly surprised, he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Mr. Huang whipped out his phone and turned on the selfie mode. He took three photos consecutively before putting his phone back into his pocket. After exchanging another round of pleasantry, Boyuan, Chi En, and Ye Hao carried their belongings and returned to the vige eagerly. After all, they have been apart from their children the whole day since leaving them in the morning. ¡­ The children had also returned from the fields. Only their eyes could be seen as the rest of their bodies were covered in mud. Fortunately, all the radishes had been pulled out. Yang Yu led the children back to the vige and went to the well, ¡°Children, line up. Come and wash up one by one.¡± He washed their faces, hands, feet, and shoes. There was nothing he could do about their clothes, they could only change after they got back to their rooms. As for the children, they were having fun washing up as ying with water was in their nature. After they had finished washing up, not a single part of Yang Yu¡¯s body was dry. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re dismissed now. Everyone, go home. Your dads should be back by now.¡± Hearing that their dads were back, the children ran off like a swarm of bees. Indeed, just as the children ran back to the vige, they saw Boyuan, Chi En, and Ye Haoing back with their loots. ¡°Dad!¡± Shi Tou was the first to see Ye Hao. Chapter 753 - Ningnings Gift

Chapter 753: Ningning¡¯s Gift

Even Xinxin ran towards Chi En eximing, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Chi En picked up his daughter and said, ¡°Xinxin, did you miss me?¡± ¡°Yes, I missed you very much. Did you miss me too?¡± She gripped Chi En¡¯s clothes tightly as if she was afraid that her father would leave her again. ¡°Of course, I miss you all the time.¡± Ye Hao and Chi En had a heartwarming reunion with their children. However, when it came to Boyuan and Ningning, it was not the case. Ningning wanted to run over to Boyuan, but before he could do anything, Boyuan stopped him and said, ¡°Ningning, stand still.¡± Eh? Ningning held himself back, in a voice filled with doubt, he questioned, ¡°Dad?¡± Boyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. Although Yang Yu had cleaned up the children, their clothes were still covered in mud. He had an obsessivepulsion towards cleanliness, there was no way he would let his Ningning, who was still covered in mud, get close to him! Seeing Ningning¡¯s hurt expression, Boyuan cleared his throat and opened his palm to reveal a beautiful shell. Ningning was surprised. ¡°Dad, is this¡­ for me?¡± He could not believe it. It was not until Boyuan nodded that Ningning reached out and took the shell with a trembling hand. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, Dad.¡± ¡°Like it?¡± Although Boyuan¡¯s tone was indifferent, he had a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°Yes, I like it very much. Dad, did you especially bring it for me?¡± Boyuan ruffled Ningning¡¯s hair and admitted softly, ¡°Yes.¡± Ningning was thrilled to hear that. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Seeing that Ningning had a gift, the other children were envious. Xinxin looked at Chi En with an aggrieved expression and asked, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s my gift?¡± Even Shi Tou prompted Ye Hao for his gift, ¡°Dad?¡± It didn¡¯t ur to Chi En and Ye Hao to bring gifts for their children, and they thought to themselves, ¡°Boyuan, why didn¡¯t you remind us?¡± Both of them were as wily as foxes. After getting over the awkwardness, they quickly recovered. Ye Hao assured Shi Tou, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Of course, I have a gift for you. I¡¯ll give it to you when we get home!¡± Shi Tou saw through his father¡¯s obvious lies and snorted a few times, no longer expecting a gift. Xinxin was still waiting for her father¡¯s response. Chi En swallowed and said with a smile, ¡°Your gift will be here next morning.¡± ¡°Is it a surprise?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a surprise.¡± Boyuan listened to their lies. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he pulled his son away. Why did they lie to their children? Well, it wasn¡¯t really a lie, at most, it was a white lie. Ningning did not take his eyes of the shell the entire time, and his eyes were filled with joy. ¡­ On the other end, Tingxu, Lao Bao, and Lao Liu finally tidied up the tent. They also took out medical supplies and arranged them. The ambnce from the Provincial Medical University had arrived. They had also sent over somemon cold medicine, painkillers, and of course, emergency medicine. They learned that they were not only here to tend to the film crew. They were notified that they also had to give free consultations to the vigers. Chapter 754 - Dad, You Hold the Fort Here

Chapter 754: Dad, You Hold the Fort Here

¡°Dr. Jiang, do you want to go over and take a look?¡± Jiang Tingxu was sitting on azy chair to rest. After hearing Lao Bao¡¯s suggestion, she opened her eyes immediately. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Where else? I heard that they have all returned and are gathering over there.¡± Jiang Tingxu had already stood up. ¡°Go!¡± How could she not go? Lao Liu was really not interested in these things. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and watch. The two of you can go.¡± If he had the time to join in the fun, he might as well sit down and rest for a while. He could read the news and y games. It was not easy for him to get to the tinum level. He wanted to take advantage of the time to y a few more games. ¡­ At the gathering point. When Jiang Tingxu and Lao Bao came over, they could only squeeze in at the periphery. Basically, they could only see the back of their heads in front of them. They were all the staff on site and some of the vigers who were watching the fun. At first, she wanted to take a few more nces at her son, but in the end, she could not even see him. Jiang Tingxu sighed silently. As for Lao Bao, he disappeared in an instant. Probably, he squeezed to the front. The Vige Chief had already called for the fathers and the children to line up. ¡°Children, stand properly. Don¡¯t talk anymore.¡± However, children were not so easily obedient. An An and Shi Tou, the two boys, were ying with each other enthusiastically. Xiao Yuer stayed in his father¡¯s arms. Out of the five children, only Chi En¡¯s Xin Xin was more obedient and sensible. She leaned on her father¡¯s leg and looked at her friends worriedly. Why were they so disobedient? Even the youngest, Little Ningning, lowered his head and yed with the shells that his father had given him. The childrenpletely ignored the Vige Chief. When the Vige Chief saw this scene, he felt tired and turned up the volume of the loudspeaker. In the end, it was Ye Hao and Wu Mubai who personally took action to restrain their noisy sons. ¡°Be quiet, or else I¡¯ll cut you.¡± Shi Tou was not afraid of his father¡¯s threat at all. ¡°Tsk.¡± He said. Fortunately, it was finally quiet. The Vige Chief¡¯s buzzing head had be much more rxed. Mo Boyuan used his hand to press his son¡¯s small head. He did not use much strength, but the little guy could not break free no matter how hard he struggled. Instead, he was so tired that he was panting. ¡°Dad, let go,¡± He said. Only then did Mo Boyuan let go. The little guy immediately twisted his neck. At this moment, his gaze suddenly shot toward the crowd. Eh? Was that the uncle of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s department? That is right, the little guy recognized Lao Bao who was squeezed in the front row at a nce. Lao Bao also sensed the little guy¡¯s gaze, and the two of them carefully looked at each other. Little Ningning¡¯s eyes lit up, and his hands pulled on Mo Boyuan¡¯s pants excitedly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Dad, Dad, Dad.¡± He was so excited that he stuttered. Mo Boyuan finally noticed his son¡¯s excited expression. The little guy pointed at Lao Bao. ¡°That¡¯s Mommy¡¯s colleague!¡± Huh? After hearing his son¡¯s words, Mo Boyuan instantly looked over. But¡­ ¡°Are you sure?¡± How did the little rascal recognize him when he was wearing a mask and a hat? The little guy was still confident in his memory. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure.¡± One had to know that the two of them had already greeted each other through their eyes. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go and ask if Jiang Tingxu¡¯s here. You hold the fort here!¡± Then, without waiting for his father¡¯s reply, he ran towards Lao Bao with his two short legs. Chapter 755 - Was Within Reason

Chapter 755: Was Within Reason

What was going on? The little guy suddenly turned around and ran towards the crowd, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Hmph, the little guy did not care about it now. When he arrived in front of Lao Bao, he jumped a few times before stopping. ¡°Uncle, uncle.¡± Lao Bao squatted down. ¡°Shh, your mother is right behind,¡± he whispered into the little guy¡¯s ear. After receiving the confirmation, the little one¡¯s smile became even bigger. Fortunately, he resisted the urge to throw himself into his mother¡¯s arms. After taking a few deep breaths, his eyes started to peek at her. However, his line of sight was blocked by the surrounding crowd, so he could not see where his mother was! Mo Boyuan also walked over at this time, and Lao Bao stood up. This was the first time he was facing this lord at such a close distance. He was at a loss. ¡°Ahem, hello,¡± His voice was a little shaky. There was no other way. He really could not control himself. Mo Boyuan responded rather amicably. ¡°Hello!¡± After all, this was his wife¡¯s colleague! Mo Boyuan was not a child. He almost immediately guessed that Tan Yiming had done this on purpose. Heh. However, he was very willing to ept this kind of surprise. The father and son had already attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Mo Boyuan picked up his son and nodded at Lao Bao. Then, he led the little guy back to his seat. On the way, he used a tone that only both could hear to threaten. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to bring trouble to your mother, from now on, you better behave yourself!¡± The little man was not stupid. He immediately understood the meaning behind his father¡¯s words and replied with a forced ¡°oh¡±. The father and son returned to their seats. Ye Hao came forward: ¡°Director Mo, do you know that brother?¡± He was asking nonsense! If they did not know each other, how could the little man have ran over so excitedly just now? Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression did not change at all, nor did he deny it. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Hao was obviously curious and wanted to ask something more, but the Vige Chief¡¯s voice came from the loudspeaker. ¡°The fathers and the kids have been working hard today, so let¡¯s cut to the chase. We¡¯ve already said this morning that the fathers¡¯ tasks today are counted as points, and the level of the points will affect the fathers¡¯ tasks tomorrow. Now, let¡¯s announce the total points for today¡¯s tasks. First of all, the highest points goes to Mr. Wu, who helped Grandma Hu change the roof of the leaky house. The score is 92 points.¡± Wu Mubai really put his life on the line today. When he arrived at Grandma Hu¡¯s house in the morning, he saw that only Grandma Hu, who was almost 80 years old, was left in the big house. She was blind, and her ears could not quite hear clearly. He could not understand why the younger generation of Grandma Hu¡¯s family would be at ease letting an elderly stay at home alone? Even if they had to go out to work and earn money, they should at least leave someone at home to take care of the old! If the olddy could see, he would be able to understand a little. But now, he really, really could not understand! Therefore, when he changed the roof tiles, Wu Mubai changed them very seriously and carefully. After he changed the spot where the roof was leaking, he also checked the rest of the ce. When he found that the tiles could notst for long, he also changed them. If it rained again, at least he would not have to worry about Grandma Hu¡¯s house leaking. Wu Mubai had done so much for Grandma Hu willingly. It was reasonable for him to get the highest score. The Vige Chief gave a simple exnation. For a moment, the fathers and the children all apuded. Chapter 756 - Shameless

Chapter 756: Shameless

Wu Mubai himself did not think much of it, but his son, An An, was pping him with all his might. Perhaps he was using too much strength, and his little face turned red. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re number one!¡± Wu Mubai smiled breezily as he rubbed his son¡¯s little face. The Vige Chief announced once again. ¡°Second ce, Mr. Chi, score 90 points.¡± When Xinxin heard that her father had obtained second ce, she happily hugged his leg and said very seriously. ¡°Dad, my Dad¡¯s the best!¡± ¡°Such high praise?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The father and daughter of the Chi family made the surrounding fathers who did not have daughters envious. See, it was still better to have daughters! The fathers despised their own sons again. ¡°Third ce, Mr. Mo, score 87 points.¡± Neither of the father and son of the Mo family expressed anything. In the hearts of the father and son, they really did not care about this. ¡°Fourth ce, Mr. Deng, score 81 points. ¡°If you have time, Mr. Deng, remember to fill in the remaining gaps.¡± Deng Tianlin held his daughter¡¯s hand with one hand and scratched his hair with the other. ¡°Ahem, I got it, Vige Chief.¡± ¡°Fifth ce, Mr. Ye, score 60 points.¡± The five fathers¡¯ scores had all been announced, and when Shi Tou heard that his father had only just passed, he could not help but look down on his father. This fellow was indeed unreliable all the time! He had almost failed! He immediately took two steps back, looking as if he was saying, ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re my father in the future.¡±. Ye Hao¡¯s face was twitching violently as his son looked down on him so obviously. Hey hey hey, you still dare to look down on your own father, right? Shi Tou shot him another disdainful re. Ye Hao immediately reached out to cover his chest, trying to show his son how miserable he was. This time, no matter how much Shi Tou looked down on him, he had no choice but to return to where he was. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not alright!¡± Still climbing up holding the pole? ¡°Shi Tou, Daddy is injured. Look.¡± As he spoke, he pulled up his pants. There was even a band-aid? Was he really injured? Shi Tou did not care about despising his father anymore. ¡°How did you get injured? Does it hurt? Daddy, why can¡¯t you even take care of yourself?¡± Ahem. Chi En and Mo Boyuan knew very well how Ye Hao¡¯s leg wound came about. Their faces twitched a few times, and the word appeared in their hearts at the same time. Shameless! He was the one who had been fooling around, but in the end, he had been caught by a lobster. Now, he had actually tricked his son he got injured! Fortunately, the Vige Chief spoke again, and only then did he manage to interrupt the father and son of the Ye family. ¡°The money that the fathers and children have earned today is a total of 2,885 yuan. It will all be donated to the children in the poor mountainous areas as an education fund. ¡°Once again, we thank all fathers and children for your hard work. Let¡¯s give a round of apuse!¡± p p p¡­ A round of apuse rang out. ¡°The ingredients for dinner have been sent to your homes. The fathers and the children can go back now. Today¡¯s mission has been sessfullypleted. Dismissed!¡± The atmosphere was clearly quite good just now, but just as the vige chief finished speaking, the fathers stopped in their tracks. So, they had to cook dinner themselves? No way! Ye Hao was in a bad mood. ¡°Vige Chief, are you sure that we have to cook dinner ourselves?¡± He asked in disbelief. The Vige Chief smiled brilliantly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very sure,¡± he replied. Damn, damn it! Even Mo Boyuan¡¯s face showed a hint of uneasiness. Everything else was negotiable, but this cooking¡­ Chapter 757 - Lao Baos Joke

Chapter 757: Lao Bao¡¯s Joke

At this moment, in the tent where the director was, the director shouting excitedly. ¡°Camera two, close-up!¡± The expressions of the few of them were really too rare. They had to be shot close-up! ¡­ At the scene, Ye Hao looked at the person beside him, probably having digested everything: ¡°Director Mo, let¡¯s do it together.¡± There was nothing he could do. If Ye Hao did it alone, the father and son of the Ye family would either starve or be poisoned to death. Ye Hao could not even tell if the rice was cooked or not. Mo Boyuan nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Teacher Ye, do you think that we can settle today¡¯s dinner together?¡± Did he forget about this morning¡¯s breakfast? One was raw when cooked, and the other was sour when cooked? These two were equal. No one could me anyone. The only thing that Mo Boyuan was more reliable than Ye Hao was that he could distinguish whether the food was cooked or not! Ahem. The two slowly shifted their gazes to the other side, and finally, theynded on Chi En. Only then did they realize that Wu Mubai and Deng Tianlin had the same idea. Chi En¡¯s eyes kept twitching under the four pairs of eyes. ¡°Why are all of you looking at me?¡± Wu Mubai coughed and said, ¡°Ahem.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you have any self-awareness?¡± This, this, this? ¡°Don¡¯t, brothers. Don¡¯t have so much confidence in me. I¡¯m not very good at it either!¡± Although he said that he had learned a few moves in the past, he had only watched it a few more times. In the morning, he was just following the example. Obviously, Chi En was also unreliable. The fathers each took their own children and scattered. Alright, let¡¯s go back and think of another way. The little man was forcefully pulled back by his father. He struggled a few times. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll go look for your mother tonight.¡± At this time, there were people from the film crew everywhere. There was also a group of people following behind them. It was not a good time to look for her. The little guy cried out a few times and finally obediently followed his father home. Of course, his little eyes kept peeking around, but he did not see the person he wanted to see. Even Lao Bao was gone. ¡­ The father and son did not see the person, but it did not mean that Jiang Tingxu did not see the man and son. Jiang Tingxu was in a more remote corner. It was not easy to find this ce. Seeing the father and son leaving, Jiang Tingxu could not help butugh. ¡°Dr. Jiang, what are youughing at?¡± Lao Bao suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, how are the father and son going to solve the problem of dinner tonight!¡± Others might not know, but how could Jiang Tingxu not know? When had that guy Mo Boyuan ever entered the kitchen? Of course, he had entered, but he had entered the kitchen only several times. Moreover, he had only entered the kitchen to get something. One had to know that when he was in Yunyu Tixiangst time, that fellow had only washed one bowl, and managed to smash it. How could Lao Bao not understand the meaning behind Dr. Jiang¡¯s words? He teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± The corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Only a fool would go and help. That would undoubtedly expose herself in front of everyone. Moreover, she still wanted to continue watching the show. She do not have to worry about that man but she was still worried about her own son. Forget it, just watch for now. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ Little Ningning and his father finally returned to Room 5. The father and son did not bother about the ingredients first. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Mo Boyuan rubbed his eyebrows and got up from the chair. ¡°I¡¯ll boil some water to make some milk for you.¡± Chapter 758 - Almost Blurted Out "Mom"

Chapter 758: Almost Blurted Out ¡°Mom¡±

While boiling the water, he nced at the ingredients that the program team had sent over: eggnt, cucumber, onion, a piece of chicken breast, a piece of pork, and then eggs and ham sausage. He knew all these things, but he really did not know how to make them into dishes. Right, there were a few crabs that had been specially left in the yard. His eyes narrowed slightly. After boiling the water, he prepared milk for his son. ¡°Wait for me at home.¡± Eh? ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡± Could it be that he was secretly going to look for Jiang Tingxu alone? How could a father like Mo Boyuan not know what his son was thinking? ¡°I¡¯ll go next door and ask.¡± Little rascal, do you have to be so suspicious? Of course, you fooled your own son plenty of times. ¡°Oh, then, dad,e back quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Boyuan acknowledged and left. He walked into the courtyard, picked up the bag of crabs, and left the house. ¡­ Room 2, Chi¡¯s house. As soon as Mo Boyuan entered the house, he heard the sound of knocking. Room 2 was second only to Room 1, so naturally, the conditions were not bad. Xin Xin was watching cartoons in the living room, while Chi En was busy in the kitchen. The sound of knocking was Chi En chopping meat. Xin Xin immediately noticed someone and looked up. ¡°Eh, Uncle Mo?¡± She quickly got up from the cushion. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, Uncle Mo is here.¡± She shouted at the top of her voice. Hearing his daughter¡¯s voice, Chi En stopped. ¡°Director Mo, why are you here?¡± Mo Boyuan was nearly 1.9 meters tall. With a nce, he saw that the ingredients in the kitchen of Room 2 were exactly the same as his own. Ahem. ¡°How are you going to prepare these?¡± He asked. Chi En was not stupid. He instantly understood why this person was here. ¡°I¡¯m going to make this chicken breast into fried meatballs. Xinxin likes to eat this when she¡¯s at home. Then, I¡¯ll make the rest into minced meat and eggnt, cucumber sd, and the eggs and ham sausage into soup. Didn¡¯t the program team say that the ingredients must be used up?¡± Indeed, this was the pit. All the ingredients must be used up! After Chi En finished speaking, his gaze turned towards Mo Boyuan. As expected, Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression was helpless. The things that Chi En said, other than roughly knowing how to make a cucumber sd, the rest were¡­ ¡°Ahem, director Mo, why don¡¯t you make the simplest one? Cut the eggnt into strips and steam them in the pot. As for the rest, chop them into minced meat and fry them.¡± If it could be done in one pot, then there was no need to make itplicated. It seemed that this was indeed the simplest one. Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°Alright, Thanks. This is for you.¡± Eh? Chi En stretched his neck and looked. ¡°Crabs? Our family also has crabs!¡± Chi En was also a member of the group that went out to sea. How could he not keep some for himself? ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make them. I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± Mo Boyuan put down his things and left immediately. As for Chi En¡¯s tactful rejection just now, why would the Crown Prince care? ¡­ When he returned to Room 5 once again, a certain little person had already finished drinking his milk obediently, and his small stomach was not as hungry anymore. When he heard themotion, he hurriedly ran out. ¡°Dad!¡± Mo Boyuan responded, rolled up his sleeves, and started to work with the ingredients in the basket. The little guy was circling the table. ¡°Dad, do you know how to do it?¡± He asked from time to time. Mo Boyuan did not intend to pay attention to him at all and continued to work on it. However, when he was tearing the onions, his eyes were red. When had the dignified Crown Prince ever suffered such tiredness? At this moment, a figure stood outside the courtyard. The little guy almost blurted out and called his mother, but fortunately, he covered his mouth with his hand. Chapter 759 - Honey, Are You Willing to Part With It

Chapter 759: Honey, Are You Willing to Part With It

Seeing his son¡¯s actions, Mo Boyuan blinked and looked over. Jiang Tingxu softened when she saw the man¡¯s eyes turn red from the stimtion of the onion. Their eyes met. Although Jiang Tingxu was wearing a white coat and a medical mask, their son could recognize her at a nce. So did Mo Boyuan. Jiang Tingxu was holding a small medical box in her hand as she stepped into the room. ¡°I need to take your temperature. Sorry to disturb you.¡± Before Mo Boyuan could say anything, the little boy had already run up to her. ¡°Not at all. Prettydy, you¡¯re very wee to our home.¡± Tsk! Tsk! Look at how smart he is. Jiang Tingxu resisted the urge to touch her son¡¯s head. After entering the house, she nced around. When she saw the situation in the house, her facial muscles twitched uncontrobly. Luckily, she was wearing a mask. She really wanted tough. This was probably the first time the father and son had lived in such a ce, right? Indeed, Mo Boyuan had never looked so miserable in the past thirty years. Mo Boyuan stopped working on the ingredients. He tried his best to keep his eyes open and prevent tears from flowing out. Shedding tears in front of his dear wife was absolutely uneptable! Jiang Tingxu held back herughter as she took out the temperature gun from the medical box. ¡°Little boy, please give me your hand.¡± When the boy extended his hand, she scanned the temperature gun over the child¡¯s wrist. ¡°36 degrees. The temperature is normal. How are you feeling?¡± The little boy shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± From an angle that the surveince camera could not see, Jiang Tingxu pinched her son¡¯s little hand. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. If you¡¯re feeling not well,e and see me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little guy decided that he would pretend to be be unwell tomorrow. After taking his son¡¯s temperature, Jiang Tingxu turned toward the man. ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯ll take your temperature.¡± Her tone was as serious as it could be. No one would be able to tell the difference. After hearing the official greeting of Mr. Mo, Mo Boyuan gritted his teeth and reached out his hand. However, his eyes were staring dangerously at the woman in front of him. Jiang Tingxu was not in a good mood. She took the opportunity to pinch the back of the man¡¯s hand. Her meaning was very clear: behave yourself! Heh. Behave myself? How was that possible? You delivered yourself to my door! There was only one camera in the house, and all the cameramen were in the courtyard. Therefore, Mo Boyuan got bold and grabbed the woman¡¯s waist. Jiang Tingxu was so startled that her heart almost stopped. Her eyes kept shooting daggers at the man. She hade over to check up on them, but this man¡­ As expected, she shouldn¡¯t have been so kind. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t know how to cook. What should I do?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s deep voice, Jiang Tingxu had goosebumps all over her body. ¡°The surveince camera is running. I can¡¯t help you,¡± she replied. But the man refused to let it go. ¡°Will to let your man and your son go hungry?¡± She didn¡¯t care about him but she wouldn¡¯t bare to see their son go hungry. Jiang Tingxu sighed silently. She had known this would happen if she came. ¡°I¡¯ll write down the cooking procedure for you.¡± The man immediately smiled. The hand that held his wife¡¯s waist loosened. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu blushed and hurriedly took two steps back. ¡°36.3 degrees. Your temperature is normal. How are you feeling?¡± She asked. ¡°Not well!¡± ¡°Which part?¡± ¡°This part!¡± Damn! Chapter 760 - The Slick Little Ningning

Chapter 760: The Slick Little Ningning

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. ¡°In what ways do you feel difort?¡± In terms of shamelessness, this guy was second to none! Meanwhile, the man¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°This ce...suddenly beats a little rapidly.¡± He deliberately lowered his voice seductively. Jiang Tingxu felt even her ears turned red. She held her breath for a few seconds and tried to calm herself down. She took out the stethoscope from the medical box. ¡°Let¡¯s do an examination, Mr. Mo. Lift up the hem of your shirt.¡± Both of them knew he was perfectly fine. He looked healthy and even had the energy to flirt with her. How could he feel unwell? Mo Boyuan always liked to y along with his wife. Just as Jiang Tingxu finished speaking, the man obediently lifted up the hem of his shirt. He continued flirting with her. ¡°Is this okay? Do I need to lift it a little higher?¡± ¡°No need.¡± If he went any higher, she would see his nipples. Jiang Tingxu was very annoyed. Still she carefully examined him with the stethoscope. After listening for about a minute, she said, ¡°Your heartbeat sounds are normal. Mr. Mo, you are very healthy!¡± The man was smiling without the slightest bit of embarrassment after his trick was exposed by his wife. This was called love game between a man and his wife, right? ¡°Oh, then why did my heart suddenly beat rapidly just now?¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Mo Boyuan, that¡¯s enough. Stop it.¡± Ahem. Hearing his wife¡¯s scolding tone, the man finally stopped ying and pulled down the hem of his shirt. He couldn¡¯t go too far or things would backfire. Mo Boyuan knew it. Anyway, there was a lot of time to y in the future. Seeing he obeyed her, Jiang Tingxu heaved a sigh of relief and started to pack up her things. Mo Boyuan looked at their son who rolled his eyes at his father. However, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t mind. He gave his son a meaningful nce. Although the little boy wasining about his father silently, he knew what the nce meant. He reached out and pulled on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s white coat. ¡°Prettydy, are you leaving?¡± No one could refuse him when looking at his sparkling eyes. She squatted down and looked at the little boy gently. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going next door to take temperature. Little boy, is there anything else I can do for you?¡± Next door? Wasn¡¯t that Shitou¡¯s house? ¡°Prettydy, can I go with you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Boyuan watched as the mother and son walk out of the house. As he could not go with them, he felt extremely resentful. The heartless woman totally forgot about her husband so long as her son was by her side! The mother and son walked out of the house and smiled at each other. The boy held his mother¡¯s hand tightly. Outsiders would not be able to tell anything from this. The little boy cleverly turned off the headset so he could talk without being overheard. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Take a guess.¡± The little boy pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t. Mom, please tell me, okay?¡± If he wanted something from her, he would call her mom sweetly.. Otherwise, he¡¯d call her Jiang Tingxu. This little guy was quite slick! Chapter 761 - My Favorite Person Is Mom

Chapter 761: My Favorite Person Is Mom

However, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t bear to refuse her son. ¡°Alright, alright. I was sent here by my boss.¡± But she knew that it wasn¡¯t that simple. Even if it wasn¡¯t Mo Boyuan¡¯s handiwork, it gonna had something to do with him! Anyway, she was quite happy with the situation. After all, she had thought that she would be separated from her son for a long time. But now she became the team doctor for the crew and would be able to see her baby son every day. The little boy didn¡¯t know it. ¡°Wow, your boss is awesome!¡± The boss was awesome to send his mom to his side. No, to be precise, his mother was sent to his father¡¯s side by his Uncle Tan. The mother and son chatted andughed as they went to the next door. The difference between room No. 1 and room No. 5 was very obvious. It was a two-story house. The the courtyard was paved with cement. The outer walls of the house were all pasted with tiles. The inside of the house was even better. Jiang Tingxu suspected that the production team did it on purpose! The two houses were close, but their differences were so obvious. ¡°Hello, Shitou! Uncle Ye!¡± Inside the house, Shitou and his father were staring at the pile of food materials on the table in a daze. Shitou yelled, ¡°It¡¯s Ningning calling me.¡± As he spoke, he jumped down from the chair and ran outside. In the courtyard, the little boy excitedly introduced his friend to his mother. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, I like Shitou very much.¡± It was a surprise. The boy didn¡¯t make friends easily. Jiang Tingxu had just arrived and didn¡¯t know much about these children. However, hearing her son¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu vaguely remembered what the father and son of the Ye family looked like. ¡°Oh? What about the other children?¡± The child pursed his lips. ¡°I also like An¡¯an, Xinxin, and Yu¡¯er, but I like Shitou the most.¡± He had put them in order in his mind. Jiang Tingxu continued to ask, ¡°Why do you like Shitou the most?¡± The little guy thought about it but couldn¡¯te up with a specific reason. ¡°Well, anyway, I just like him.¡± Jiang Tingxu burst outughing. ¡°Oh? Then who do you like the most, Shitou or your mom?¡± This kind of wicked question seemed to be quitemon. It seemed that most mothers would ask their children this question. Of course, the answer was clear for the boy. ¡°It¡¯s Mom!¡± There was no doubt about that! In children¡¯s mind, the position of a mother was unrivaled, even a father couldn¡¯t rece her. Shitou ran out of the house. ¡°Ningning,¡± he blurted out. At the same time, he saw the person standing next to his friend. ¡°Doctor?¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t control herself and rubbed her son¡¯s little head. She turned on the headset for her son and waved at Shitou with a smile. ¡°Hello, Shitou.¡± However, her son was unhappy that his mother was smiling at another kid, even though that kid was Shitou. Chapter 762 - The Third Wheel

Chapter 762: The Third Wheel

In this aspect, he was exactly the same as his father. Like father, like son! They were both jealous males. Before Jiang Tingxu could reply, his son stood before her. ¡°Shitou, the beautifuldy is here to take your temperature. You and Uncle Ye should hurry up and do it now.¡± It sounded more like, ¡°You guys, take the temperature quickly so that I can take my mother away!¡± Oblivious to his intention, Shitou hollered, ¡°Dad, a doctor is here to take our temperature.¡± Ye Hao came out in confusion. When he saw Jiang Tingxu, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Doctor, why do we need to do temperature test?¡± It was night and they hadn¡¯t taken temperature in that morning¡­ What were they up to? Obviously Ye Hao was suspecting this was another trick from the production team. But this time, he was wrong. The director had required them to take temperature once a day from today onwards. Of course, the director did it because of a certain bored guy from Shengshi Entertainment. Tan Yiming watched the entire situation from the president¡¯s office. In the evening, he even called for Tang Wei and Cao Chi to watch it with him. The three men sat together on the sofa. There were severalptops on the coffee table in front of them, each showing one family. The three of them focused their attention on one particr family. When Jiang Tingxu appeared, the three of them became even more excited. It was Cao Chi¡¯s idea. The trio agreed unanimously and Tan Yiming immediately called the director. The scene developed as they had expected. Other people might not notice it, but as buddies who had grown up with Mo Boyuan, they couldn¡¯t stopughing as they watched the scene, especially when they saw Mo Boyuan¡¯s flirting. They were surprised that he was so shameless in front of his wife. Tsk! Tsk! He looked cold and aloof in the public but so flirty in private. ¡­ The participants of the show didn¡¯t know their audience¡¯sments. Ye Hao and his son¡¯s temperatures were normal and they both felt well. Jiang Tingxu prepared to leave. Before she left, she took out two band-aids from the medical box and handed them to Ye Hao. ¡°The one on your leg is getting old. Remember to change it.¡± She had noticed that the band-aid was one of those that she had put in her son¡¯s suitcase. It was the cartoon version from the pharmacy. Ye Hao took it with one hand and scratched the back of his head with the other. ¡°Thank you.¡± He wondered if all doctors were so observant. ¡°Ningning, let¡¯s go y,¡± Shitou sent out an invitation. If it was before, Ningning would definitely not refuse, but now¡­ ¡°No, I must take the beautifuldy to the next house. Shitou, let¡¯s y tomorrow.¡± Shitou frowned. ¡°Do you have to go to the next house? I want to go with you!¡± ¡°No!¡± He was rejected immediately by his friend. ¡°Why not?¡± Shitou was confused. But the little boy was very determined. ¡°No means no. The beautifuldy only needs me.¡± I don¡¯t want a third wheel! Chapter 763 - Extremely Nervous

Chapter 763: Extremely Nervous

Even though the little boy was young, his was very possessive! Jiang Tingxu was exasperated. Fortunately, she was wearing a mask. ¡°Ningning, my work is over. I have to go back. You can go y with your friend now.¡± Shi Tou heard it and quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Ningning, the doctor¡¯s work is over. There¡¯s no need to go to the next house.¡± The little boy immediately shook his head. His little hand had already grabbed tightly onto Jiang Tingxu¡¯s white coat. What else could Jiang Tingxu do? She couldn¡¯t force her son to stay here, right? Ahem. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll take him back.¡± Ye Hao hadn¡¯t sensed anything unusual until now. Seeing what Ningning had just done, he suddenly understood something. Doctor? She was a doctor from Yun City. There couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. Ye Hao had a good guess of her identity now. He reached out to hold his son¡¯s hand. As he looked at the mother and son, his eyes were full of understanding. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Doctor, please take Ningning back.¡± Tsk! Tsk! Mr. Mo, you¡¯ve been very sneaky! Actually, if he could, Ye Hao also wanted to bring his wife along. With his wife with them, at least he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about cooking food. Too bad she worked in the entertainment industry. Even if he sneaked her over, she would probably be instantly recognized by the sharp-eyed fans andizens. Mr. Mo¡¯s wife didn¡¯t work in the entertainment industry and thus wasn¡¯t exposed to the public. So he could even openly show off his wife on a show set. Ye Hao was envious! After the mother and son, Ye Hao finally let go of his son. Shi Tou was confused. ¡°Dad, it seems Ningning does not like me anymore,¡± said Shi Tou. Ye Hao shook his head as he looked at his silly and adorable son, who had not noticed anything unusual. The kid was obtuse! He was not as smart as Mr. Mo¡¯s son, Ningning. ¡°Forget it. Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Let¡¯s go and get some food.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ Jiang Tingxu walked her son back to Room Five and stopped at the door. This time, she didn¡¯t go in. The little boy was very reluctant to leave her. He held his mother¡¯s hand tightly and refused to let go. Behind them stood the cameramen from the program team and they were filming. Jiang Tingxu had no choice but to squat down before him. ¡°Ningning, I¡¯m going back to have supper. My colleagues are waiting.¡± ¡°Can Ie along?¡± Looks like he wasn¡¯t going to give up. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t take him with her. Fortunately, Mo Boyuan showed up. ¡°Mo Zhining, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Dad.¡± He still didn¡¯t move. Mo Boyuan knew what was going on and he looked a little exasperated. After all, the child was not even four years old, and it was naturally that he didn¡¯t want to leave his mother. Mo Boyuan rubbed his forehead and signaled to the cameramen who were recording the scene not far away. They immediately turned off their equipment and moved further away. Mo Boyuan picked up his son with one arm and put the other arm around his wife¡¯s waist before walking into the room. ¡°Mo Boyuan, what are you¡­¡± Jiang Tingxu got extremely nervous. At the door, Mo Boyuan let go of his son and tossed a rag at the camera in the room. It covered the camerapletely. Chapter 764 - With Him There, She Would Not Make It Back

Chapter 764: With Him There, She Would Not Make It Back

¡°Can you do it now?¡± He asked. Jiang Tingxu was made to sit down by him, but she did not say anything else. The little boy pounced straight at her: ¡°Heeheehee, Mom, Mom.¡± He was so excited that he could not control his strength. Jiang Tingxu was almost pushed to the ground by her son. Fortunately, he quickly held her up at the right moment. ¡°Mo Zhining!¡± The little boy did not know why his father¡¯s face suddenly turned ck. He shivered and said, ¡°Mom, dad is yelling at Ningning again!¡± Huh, what was this? The pot calling the kettle ck? Jiang Tingxu had already adjusted her sitting posture. She hugged the little boy in her arms and looked at the man: ¡°Don¡¯t yell at my son!¡± Mo Boyuan looked at him angrily. At the same time, he snorted coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t even know who I¡¯m doing this for? Treating my goodwill as ill-intent¡± Both mother and son really did not understand what he was talking about. It was also rare for them to pay attention to him. ¡°Mom, how long will you stay here?¡± The little boy asked in a low voice. However, this was a very good question. It was also the question the man wanted to ask. At this time, Jiang Tingxu could finally rx and caress her son¡¯s soft hair. She could not bear to let go and caressed it a few times before finally replying, ¡°It¡¯s probably¡­ As long as you guys stay.¡± Hmm? ¡°Wow, really?¡± He hugged his mother¡¯s waist tightly and his eyes were shining even brighter. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then will it be the same after changing to the next location?¡± The n was to film in three ces. After finishing in one ce, they would move to the next ce. Apparently, the next filming location would be in a vige that was even more remote than Luhu Ind. Looking at her son¡¯s expectant eyes, Jiang Tingxu smiled and reached out to scratch her son¡¯s little nose: ¡°We¡¯ve already said it, haven¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Eh? It¡¯s really going to go on like this? That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really really great!¡± He was really happy. Otherwise, he would not have repeated the word ¡®really¡¯. Even the man next to him had a smile in his eyes when he heard the confirmation. Jiang Tingxu was also rejoicing in her heart. No matter what methods the higher-ups used to arrange it, everyone was happy with the result. She nced at the time on her watch: ¡°Son, Mom really has to go back. Otherwise, my colleagues will be waiting anxiously.¡± ¡°No, Mom won¡¯t go.¡± The little boy acted coquettishly and clenched his hands tightly, not wanting to let go. ¡°Be good. Mom will go back first. When I have time, I wille to see you. Or if you have time tomorrow, you cane to see me?¡± The little guy sniffed, obviously unwilling. At this moment, Mo Boyuan spoke: ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t think your colleagues are so stupid.¡± They all knew the inside story. Since she had not gone back yet, how could they not have guessed what was going on? ¡­ At this moment, in the tent where the doctors were working. Lao Bao and Lao Liu had already started eating. On the table, there was another unopened box of lunch. ¡°I say, Lao Liu, do you think there is a chance for our Dr. Jiang toe back today?¡± Ahem. ¡°I think, with him there, she won¡¯t make it back.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we just share the boxed lunch?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Although one box of lunch could fill one¡¯s stomach, they were notpletely full. Since the owner of the boxed lunch would note back, they could share it. Otherwise, it would be a waste. Wasting food is not epted! Chapter 765 - Are You Really Willing to Let Us Starve?

Chapter 765: Are You Really Willing to Let Us Starve?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two men were actually gossiping behind her back! It made sense. If they did not gossip to make themselves happier, they would probably have a breakdown. This was due to the intense nature of these two men¡¯s work, facing patients who were on the brink of death every day. Moreover, it was not just these two gossiping behind her back. The people on the other side of the camera were also secretly gossiping. A: ¡°Ahem, what exactly is going on right now?¡± B: ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± C: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mr. Mo has just dragged a woman in right?¡± Hiss ~ D: ¡°It was the female doctor from the film crew.¡± ABC: ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s not like everyone didn¡¯t see it!¡± Suddenly, B cried out in surprise: ¡°Wait a minute, have you all forgotten something? ¡°I think the Little Grandson himself said that the Crown Princess is a doctor from Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital right?¡± So, there was no need to guess anymore! No Wonder the Little Grandson¡¯s was so friendly from start to the end. She was the Little Grandson¡¯s biological mother! How could they not be intimate with each other? Everyone instantly broke out in a cold sweat upon knowing the truth. This was expected of the Crown Prince! He could just bring his wife along with him without anyone knowing to record a variety show. There was no one else who would show off their love like this. Ahem, this was really a misunderstanding this time. The person who did this was Boss Tan of yourpany! However, outsiders would not believe it. In any case, Mo Boyuan would not be able to refute the usations for this. Just as the few of them were digesting the big gossip that they had suddenly learned, the director¡¯s angry roar suddenly sounded in their earphones: ¡°Guo An, what are you guys doing? Why are all the cameras gone?¡± F*ck! They almost forgot that the Director was still watching. Guo An, who was also the Director of this team, quickly exined: ¡°Director, um, Movie King Mo is dealing with some personal matters!¡± He was lying through his teeth. However, he was indeed dealing with personal matters! When he heard that Movie King Mo was dealing with a personal matter, the Director naturally did not have anything to shout: ¡°Go and remind him. It¡¯s been too long since there was any footage, it would be difficult for us here.¡± When it was broadcasted, he would definitely be questioned by theizens. As expected, in front of the capitalists, even the Chief Director of the program team had no choice but topromise obediently. If it was any other ordinary celebrity, the director would not be so easy to talk to. ¡°Ey, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go now.¡± The few of them looked at each other silently again: ¡°Who wants to go?¡± ¡°I, I think I need to go to the toilet for a while. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Ahem. The rest of them took a step back at the same time. In the end, only Guo An was left standing in front. ¡°Brother Guo, why not you go.¡± No matter what, Guo An was still a Director. His position was definitely one level higher than that of a cameraman. ... Guo An held his breath before he dared to step into the room. ¡°Brother Mo, Young Madam.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Brother Mo. It¡¯s been too long since we¡¯ve had any footage. Director Liu is rushing us.¡± Mo Boyuan acknowledged: ¡°You guys cane in first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Guo An hurriedly went out to call for the rest of the people. In the room, Jiang Tingxu looked up at him: ¡°You can¡¯t be...¡± Sure enough, the man¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°Yes, let them take footage.¡± Anyway, even if they have the guts, they would not dare to take footage of things that should not be taken. Jiang Tingxu was about to speak when he said again: ¡°Honey, are you really willing to let us both go hungry? I don¡¯t know how to do these things!¡± Jiang Tingxu sighed: ¡°Then should I write down the steps for you now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. Why don¡¯t you teach me on the spot honey?¡± Chapter 766 - Is There a Third Person Here?

Chapter 766: Is There a Third Person Here?

Hehe. This move was pretty good. ¡­ In the kitchen, both father and son stood leisurely at the side. There was no choice. The kitchen space was too small to fit two people. Moreover, there was a group of people with cameras blocking the door. Mo Boyuan had already prepared all the ingredients beforehand. Now, Jiang Tingxu only needed to cook these dishes. Filming had already started. Jiang Tingxu did not make a sound throughout the whole process, but her eyes hinted many times. She only moved on to the next step after making sure that he was really familiarized with it. The pork and chicken breast were all chopped up by Mo Boyuan hence she could only fry them. She cracked an egg and then added all kinds of seasonings. When she added seasonings, she added it scoop by scoop. This was to let the man see the steps clearly. Finally, she added chopped onions and cucumbers together. Since he couldn¡¯t find any sweet potato powder, she could only spread them out and fry them. Then, she gently pressed them with a spat and ttened them. On the stove next to her was the egg soup steamed for his son. There were just two eggs left. Eggnt strips were steamed oneyer below the egg soup. As for the ham sausage that was remaining, Jiang Tingxu did not think of how to cook it. ¡°Do you have vegetables or something simr?¡± She asked. The man shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes: ¡°In that case, you can take care of this ham sausage.¡± The rule was that all the ingredients must be used up. Anyway, it was fine as long as they finished eating, right? Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyelids twitched violently: ¡°Mo Zhining, you go.¡± Ham Sausage? Mo Boyuan had refused to eat it since very long ago. He would rather starve than eat it. The little guy shook his head like a rattle-drum: ¡°No, no, Ningning don¡¯t want to eat it.¡± The Mo family had never given the little boy such an unknown food. The little boy had also formed a habit of not eating anything that he had not eaten before. Moreover, his father had rejected it so clearly. All the more the little boy would not eat it. It definitely would not taste good! Jiang Tingxu looked at the father and son pushing the food to each other and frowned helplessly: ¡°Mo Boyuan, don¡¯t you know that children are not allowed to eat these things? If there aren¡¯t any at home, don¡¯t you know how to go out and look for it?¡± Ahem Ahem. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out and look for it.¡± If he did not go out and look for them, he was afraid that his wife would really force him to eat those things. After Mo Boyuan went out, a cameraman followed behind. However, after leaving the door, the two men stopped: ¡°Do you know where there are vegetables?¡± Cameraman: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Even if he knew, he could not tell him. Mo Boyuan frowned again: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s look around.¡± The cameraman did not say anything and silently followed behind him. As they walked around, they really found a plot ofnd that was growing small cabbages. ¡°Whose house is this?¡± The cameraman really did not know this time. Mo Boyuan looked around but he did not see anyone from the vige. At this time, everyone had finished their work and went home to eat since it was already time. ¡°Go and ask who owns this plot ofnd!¡± Eh? The cameraman was very confused: ¡°Brother Mo, me?¡± The man nced at him: ¡°Is there a third person here?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was suffocated by the oppressive aura that the man in front of him gave off. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± The cameraman who followed him around seemed to be quite young. Otherwise, how could he run so fast while holding the camera? In his heart silently: Hmm, this segment will certainly not be editing away! Chapter 767 - Unreliable

Chapter 767: Unreliable

To the crown prince, it did not matter whether it was edited out or not. He had never worried about it! Anyway, he just needed to know who owned the plot of vegetables and send the money over at ater time. ¡­ About five to six minutester, the young cameraman returned: ¡°Brother Mo, I found out this plot of vegetable belongs to the Owner of Room No. 1.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded and rummaged through his pockets. In the end, he did not find anything. Only then did he remember that his wallet and phone had long been taken away by the program team. ¡°Go and tell the owner that the money for the vegetables will be giventer.¡± Eh? The young man was a little confused: ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Boyuan had already gotten down to the plot ofnd and carefully selected the small cabbages that wererge in size. If Guan Tezhu or Zhou Xian were there, they would have basically have solved all the problems when they went there for the first time. After all, Zhou Xian¡¯s annual sry was a six-figure sum. As for Guan Tezhu and the rest, their sry was at least an eight figures sum. If they could not even solve these small problems for their boss, they would not need to work anymore. At this moment, Room 5 was filled with fragrance. A total of tworge tes of meat patties were fried. The little boy¡¯s eyes were almost glued to the meat patties and his small mouth would asionally make slurping sounds. He could not help but take a few steps forward: ¡°Mom!¡± Jiang Tingxu lowered her head and saw that the corner of her son¡¯s mouth was already drooling. ¡°You want to eat?¡± Of course! ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± He hummed a few times in session. ¡°It¡¯s still very hot. You can eat itter. Take these over first.¡± The little boy was very disappointed: ¡°Alright.¡± His tone was even more reluctant. At the same time, his small stomach was also growling. When Jiang Tingxu was about to enter the frame several times, the camera crew moved away in time. ¡°Young Madam, you and Little Ningning¡­ need to keep a little distance.¡± Her leg was almost filmed just now. Fortunately, they discovered it in time. Otherwise, once it was broadcast, how would they exin the sudden appearance of a woman¡¯s leg? ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu held a te of meat patties in one hand and smiled as she tilted her head: ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± The little boy pursed his lips and whispered: ¡°I am.¡± The mother and son returned to the room. Mo Boyuan also came back with a handful of cabbage. ¡°Brother Mo.¡± ¡°Brother Mo.¡± He greeted the crew. The man nodded in response. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m back. Do you think this is fine?¡± Jiang Tingxu looked up: ¡°Sure. Where did you get it?¡± ¡°I picked it from the ntation.¡± The ntation? ¡°You stole it?¡± ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ll pay for the vegetables after I find the owner¡¯s house.¡± How could a dignified crown prince steal? Jiang Tingxu was actually just casually asking. She did not really think that way: ¡°Give it to me.¡± Mo Boyuan handed over the cabbage in his hand and then looked at the tworge tes of meat patties on the table: ¡°How fragrant!¡± He praised generously. Then, he began to eat secretly: ¡°It tastes good.¡± Jiang Tingxu had no time to stop this man who was eating: ¡°Mo Boyuan, do you still care about hygiene? Have you washed your hands?¡± Could he not see how hard his son was craving? It was indeed not suitable for children to eat things that had just been fried and were still very hot. As such, Jiang Tingxu kept stopping him. Who knew that this man was not reliable at all. The little boy was even more frustrated now: ¡°Mom, Dad has already eaten it. Can Ningning eat it now?¡± He asked pitifully. Jiang Tingxu wanted to agree. Since it was left to cool for a while, picking something on the sides that should be fine. ¡°No!¡± A certain man suddenly spoke. Chapter 768 - His Plans

Chapter 768: His ns

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hmm? For a moment, both mother and son looked at him. Mo Boyuan was calm: ¡°Mo Zhining, shouldn¡¯t you send some to your Brother Shitou¡¯s house first? He sent something to usst night! We need to be grateful; We also need to return the favor many times more. You should have learned this, right?¡± The little boy seemed to have finally remembered his Brother Shitou: ¡°Dad, can we send itter?¡± He was so hungry right now that his stomach was rumbling loudly. ¡°No, go now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He originally wanted to let his son bring a te over, but Jiang Tingxu stopped him: ¡°Use a clean bag and bring it there.¡± What if it spilled? Since his wife had already spoken, Mo Boyuan naturally would not refuse: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, honey.¡± Before he could pack it properly, the little boy was urged by his father: ¡°Mo Zhining, hurry up.¡± The little boy was confused. What did he have to hurry with? Jiang Tingxu pinched the man¡¯s arm: ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± She threatened. He only knew how to bully his son all day long. When he saw that his mother standing up for him, the little boy¡¯s face became much happier: ¡°Mom, Ningning will be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay, take care on the road.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the little boy left with the bag, Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes swept across towards the camera crew: ¡°You can take a break for now.¡± What he meant was: From now on, there was no need to film anymore. It was not easy for the little third wheel to be gone and Mo Boyuan did not want to leave this group of people to disturb them. Moreover, Mo Boyuan did not want outsiders to watch him having a meal with his wife. ¡°Okay, Brother Mo, we¡¯ll go out first.¡± The group of people quickly went out. Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes at the man: ¡°If you let them go out like this, the director will rush them againter.¡± ¡°He can rush himself.¡± As he said that, he held his wife¡¯s hand and started ying with it. Sure enough, this man had a n in mind when he asked everyone to go out. ¡°Don¡¯t leave tonight.¡± Ahem! She almost choked on her saliva. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± What was the point of staying here? ¡°Then where are you going to sleep?¡± Jiang Tingxu pulled her hand hard, but she did not manage to pull her hand out of his grasp: ¡°A tent!¡± She replied. The man nced at her: ¡°What¡¯s so good about a tent? It¡¯s very cold at night. Why not you just sleep here!¡± Hehe. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I have a nket.¡± No matter how stingy the program team was, they would still prepare these necessities. Besides, the program team was really not stingy this time! Although there was another girl in the tent, there were two beds. Sleeping alone on a bed was better than three people squeezing on a bed that was at most 1.5 meters wide, right? Seeing his wife¡¯s firm attitude, Mo Boyuan could only give up on the idea about it. However, he tried his best to put up a final struggle: ¡°You really want to leave? Are you really willing to part with us?¡± Ahem, ahem, ahem. This time, she really choked and coughed: ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re very far away. There¡¯s nothing to be reluctant about. Mo Boyuan, stop those thoughts of yours!¡± She knew very clearly what he was up to. After being exposed, the man did not panic at all. They were already an old married couple. What was there to panic about? No matter how many ideas he had, it was just a small matter! ... Next door. The father and son of the Ye family finally lit the fire. Little Rock sniffed: ¡°It smells so good. It must be delicious.¡± Ye Hao also sniffed. Instantly, he felt even hungrier. F*ck, who made delicious food? ¡°Brother Shitou, Uncle Ye!¡± At this moment, Little Ningning¡¯s shout from outside the door could be heard. Chapter 769 - Ill Send You

Chapter 769: I¡¯ll Send You

Both father and son of the Ye family came out from the kitchen one after the other and saw little Ningning already carrying a bag in. ¡°Brother Shitou, Ningning has brought you some delicious food.¡± Delicious food? When he heard these words, Little Rock could not help but drool. He was really very hungry. To him, it was amazing. Just hearing about it was enough. Ye Hao, on the other hand, was a little suspicious. He had already experienced Mr. Mo¡¯s skills this morning. However, wait a minute, he almost forgot about the female doctor from before. In an instant, he understood everything. ¡°Little Ningning, tell Uncle, did the fragrance just nowe from your family?¡± He was still young, so he could not tell that his Uncle Ye was trying to trick him. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s our house. How did Uncle Ye know?¡± Ye Haoughed in understanding: ¡°Hahaha, of course. I smelled it.¡± Moreover, he probably was not the only one who smelled it. Those close to them should have smelled it too. He sighed in his heart. Tsk Tsk, Mr. Mo is really lucky! He thought of his wife who could at most cook some noodles. He could forget about anything else unless he wanted to go to the hospital to have his stomach pumped. The little boy handed the bag to Shi Tou: ¡°Brother Shitou, Ningning will go back first.¡± After saying that, he ran away. Leaving Little Rock standing where he was, he could not figure it out: ¡°Dad, why is little brother in such a hurry?¡± He asked. Ye Hao coughed: ¡°I guess he¡¯s eager to return to his family.¡± ¡­ The little boy came back from the Ye family home. Mo Boyuan set the bowls and chopsticks. Jiang Tingxu sat on the stool and drank the boiled water that he poured for her. ¡°Mom!¡± The little boy shouted while he was still in the yard. Jiang Tingxu put down the teacup: ¡°Did you send it over?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Ningning sent it over and then came back quickly.¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so obedient.¡± The mother and son were very intimate but the man next to them had a foul look on his face, especially when he was looking at his own son. Why did hee back so soon? Could he not let his father and mother have a moment to themselves? Of course not. After all, the little boy still wanted to spend more time with his mother. As for his father, he could not care less. ¡°The soup should be almost done. I¡¯ll go get it. Mo Boyuan, bring your son to wash his hands.¡± As he was clearly instructed by his wife, he could only lead his son to the washing area in the courtyard. However when they arrived: ¡°You¡¯re almost four years old. Wash your hand yourself.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He was a four-year-old child was not a four-month-old baby. After washing their hands, Jiang Tingxu had already brought the small cabbage soup over. The family of three finally had dinner. The little boy was even more satisfied as he ate the meat pie that he had been wanting to eat for a long time: ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious. It¡¯s really so delicious. This is the most delicious pie that Ningning has ever eaten.¡± How old was he and it was already the most delicious? Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes at his son. He did notin but at the same time also ate the pie in big mouthfuls. His wife¡¯s pie was indeed good. He identally ate three of them in a row. Jiang Tingxu looked at her son as she ate. Especially when she saw her son¡¯s satisfied expression, she felt extremely gratified. ¡°Okay, you two, eat slowly and drink some soup.¡± ¡°Mom you eat too.¡± This was as expected of a caring little boy. ¡°Okay.¡± The family of three finished eating in about twenty minutes. Jiang Tingxu stood up: ¡°I have to go back. You two, wash up early and go to bed early,¡± she instructed. The little boy was very reluctant to part: ¡°Mom.¡± Mo Boyuan already knew that she could not stay overnight. He stood up: ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Chapter 770 - Lovesick

Chapter 770: Lovesick

¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t find the ce.¡± There were quite a number of people outside and there were a lot of eyes watching them. However, he would not back down when it came to this issue. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me send you, then you won¡¯t be able to leave tonight. Choose one of the two options.¡± Hiss~ Did he have to be so overbearing? Did she still have a choice? The little boy agreed with his father: ¡°Yes, yes. Ningning has to send you off too.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched helplessly: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ However, when they left the house, Jiang Tingxu was walking alone in front while both father and son were a few steps back. The camera crew also continued to follow. From the start to the end, they did not include anything that should not have been captured on camera. After all, they had to consider the identity of the man in front of them. Who would dare to act recklessly without his permission? Moreover, even if they were identally filmed something inappropriate, they would have deleted itter on. The tycoon¡¯s wife could not be filmed casually. The father and son sent her directly to the tent where the team¡¯s doctor worked. Lao Bao and Lao Liu were already receiving patients. There were a few crew members who had caught a cold. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. Go back and drink some cold powder. Remember toe and take your temperature tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re wee.¡± Jiang Tingxu had already put on a mask and a disposable medical hat and entered silently. No one felt that it was strange. It was as if she had just gone out. After the few of them had left, Lao Bao and Lao Liu spoke up: ¡°Wow, you still have guardians following you around?¡± Jiang Tingxu also saw from afar that both father and son had not left. She had no choice but to hint to them several times with her eyes. However, they pretended not to see her. There were people everywhere outside so it was impossible for her to shout. Ahem. Lao Bao waved at the little boy. Sure enough, as soon as the little guy saw it, he jumped in. ¡°Uncle Bao, Mr. Liu,¡± he called out obediently. Since his son had gone in, Mo Boyuan naturally followed him in. Jiang Tingxu was in the middle. She basically had nowhere to hide. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. You have grown taller.¡± It had been almost a month since thest time they met. As children, It was normal for them to grow taller day by day. ¡°Yes, Uncle Bao and Mr. Liu have be more handsome.¡± Wow, were theyplimenting each other? Indeed, the little boy was chatting passionately with the two uncles. As for the man, since the camera could not capture the face of the man, the way he looked at his wife became more and more impudent. In the end, Lao Bao and Lao Liu could not stand it anymore. ¡°Dr. Jiang, why don¡¯t you go out for a while?¡± Your husband¡¯s gaze was as if he was going to dismember us. Jiang Tingxu took a few deep breaths and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Mo Boyuan, take Ningning back quickly!¡± The man was still calm: ¡°No.¡± ¡°What do you mean no? You¡¯re not sick, what are you doing here?¡± Lao Bao and Lao Liu pricked up their ears to eavesdrop and watch a show in reality. It would be a waste not to watch the Crown Prince¡¯s show! This was something many people wanted to watch but could not. Mo Boyuan did not care about being looked at by others. He looked at the woman in front of him with a smile: ¡°I am sick. I have Lovesick. I feel ufortable because I can¡¯t see someone. Dr. Jiang, do you have any medicine?¡± F*ck One would not expect the Crown Prince to be like this in private? How shameless! Jiang Tingxu felt a wave of hot air rise from her feet to the top of her head: ¡°Hurry up and get lost!¡± Chapter 771 - Ningning Is Ignoring You

Chapter 771: Ningning Is Ignoring You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ahem, ahem, ahem... All of a sudden, Lao Bao and Lao Liu coughed awkwardly. They have seen enough affection for the day. ¡°Dr. Jiang, look, we¡¯re not busy now. It¡¯s almost time to pack up. Why not you go with your husband ande back tomorrow morning when we start work?¡± Otherwise, the two men will be tortured looking at both of them flirt! Although thetter part of the sentence was not said out loud, the meaning was clear enough. How could Jiang Tingxu not understand? In that instant, her entire body felt ufortable. She did not know to sit or stand. She wished she could find a hole to hide in, and her face continued to blush! On the other hand, the person who started it was still as calm as ever. He stood at the side with his lips slightly curled and his gaze was fixed on his wife. Awkward? Sorry, Movie King Mo would never be awkward. The awkward one would only be someone else! Moreover, what Lao Bao and the others said was exactly what he wanted! So, how could he possibly stop them? No one noticed that the man¡¯s foot had inadvertently kicked his son¡¯s little butt. The little boy instantly understood. He quickly turned to Jiang Tingxu and said pitifully, ¡°Mom, Ningning wants to sleep with you tonight. Is that okay?¡± Heh. Jiang Tingxu still had some understanding of her baby son. This kid was definitely not as innocent as he looked. He was just like his father, full of ideas. ¡°No, you sleep with your father.¡± She rejected decisively. Obviously, the little guy did not expect to be rejected so decisively by his mother. He pouted and looked very aggrieved. However, she had long seen through her son¡¯s tricks. Jiang Tingxu would not be tricked by him so easily. The father and son continued to try for a while, but the woman did not relent. They shook their heads and could only give up. ¡°Mom, remember to think of Ningning when you sleep at night!¡± She could agree to that: ¡°Okay!¡± After getting the answer he wanted, the little boy took the initiative to hold Mo Boyuan¡¯s hand: ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go back.¡± The man nodded and nced at the heartless woman again. It was not that Jiang Tingxu did not see it, she deliberately ignored it. ... After the father and son left, Jiang Tingxu finally let out a long sigh of relief: Finally, she managed to send the two of them away. Lao Bao and Lao Liuughed exaggeratedly, but at the same time, they did not forget to tease her: ¡°Dr. Jiang, are you two nning to have a secret rtionship?¡± Hearing the two people¡¯s teasing, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°Since when? Don¡¯t you all know about it?¡± There were many people who knew about it. If it was a secret rtionship, no one would know about it apart from the two people involved. Now, Lao Bao, Lao Liu, and the group of people who were following them knew. As for whether the others knew about it, Jiang Tingxu did not know for the time being. After all, there were no secrets that couldst forever. In any case, she would take it one step at a time and hide it for as long as she could. Thinking about it carefully, even if it was reallypletely exposed, it was actually nothing much. Just like what Lao Bao and the others had just said, it was not some shady rtionship. After thinking it through, the expression on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face also eased up a lot. ... On the other side, the father and son pair, who had already returned to Room 5, stared at each other again. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so lousy!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you also useless?¡± If you were useful, you would have already lured your mother over. The little boy was unable to argue with him: ¡°Hmph, Ningning is ignoring you.¡± Child¡¯s tricks! ¡°Tsk, who cares!¡± Chapter 772 - Rare Warmth

Chapter 772: Rare Warmth

The father and son did not care about each other. The little boy climbed onto the bed andy on the pillow with his back facing his father. Mo Boyuan did not even blink. He quickly cleaned up the dishes on the table and ced them in the pot before taking them out of the room to the kitchen. However, when he was about to start washing the dishes, Mo Boyuan stood in front of the sink with his eyebrows almost knitted together. The tap water was flowing out, and soon, the pot was about to be filled. He turned off the tap and turned around: ¡°How do you want to wash it?¡± The two cameramen who were following him were suddenly asked and they were stunned. When they reacted, one of them replied, ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯ve taken a little too much water. Furthermore, you have to take out all the bowls and chopsticks in the pot first.¡± Mo Boyuan followed the cameraman¡¯s instructions. He first took out all the bowls and chopsticks in the pot then poured out half of the pot of water: ¡°Is it okay now?¡± The cameraman nodded repeatedly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Pump the detergent over there into the pot once. Don¡¯t take too much,¡± he continued to instruct. One pump? So little, was it enough? ¡°Ahem, Brother Mo, one pump is enough. If you use more, it¡¯s easy for your hand to slip.¡± Eh? Mo Boyuan¡¯s mind went nk. It seemed that when he was washing dishes in Yunyu Tixiangst time, he used at least half of a bottle of detergent. No wonder they all dropped. He wondered why he could not hold it steadily as if the dishes had grown legs. However, it was impossible for Mo Boyuan to casually mention such an embarrassing matter. His face was slightly ufortable but his hand followed the cameraman¡¯s instructions and pressed a pump of soap in his palm. With someone¡¯s guidance, he did not drop the bowls this time, but it was not as easy as he imagined. He took nearly half an hour to wash just a few bowls and tes. Even his vest was covered in sweat. Mo Boyuan returned to his room. Just as he stepped into the door, he saw that the little boy on the bed had already fallen asleep, snoring loudly. His footsteps automatically became much lighter as he walked to the bedside and sat down. There was no movement at all. He just looked straight at the sleeping little boy. Not long after, the man smiled at him and reached out to gently caress the little boy¡¯s face. A child who was sleeping would not wake up so easily. However, his hand held Mo Boyuan¡¯s finger, and his short legs were ced on Mo Boyuan¡¯s thigh. Mo Boyuan was stunned by the little boy¡¯s unconscious movements but his body still did not move. He was probably worried that he would wake the child up. Hehe. Heughed softly. Suddenly, Mo Boyuan felt that time had passed very quickly. When his son was just born, he was so small that he did not dare to hug him. But now, in the blink of an eye, the child was almost four years old. It would not be long before he entered primary school. This little brat usually made him feel very ufortable. However, he was very obedient after sleeping soundly. After watching for an unknown amount of time, Mo Boyuan got up to take a basin of water in. He did not wake the child up again. He carefully stripped the child of his clothes and then used a warm towel to wipe the child¡¯s body. The camera in the room recorded everything. Even the directors on the other side of the camera could not help but feel soft-hearted when they saw this scene. They were still worried about the scenes where both father and son were missing, but now, they were not worried anymore. With this scene, there was nothing to worry about. ¡°In theter stages, make sure this scene is included!¡± ¡°Yes, Director.¡± ¡­ The night was getting darker and darker. It was almost midnight. At this time, most of the people had already fallen asleep. Chapter 773 - Are You Sure You Dont Know My Son

Chapter 773: Are You Sure You Don¡¯t Know My Son

In the tent, Jiang Tingxu was sitting on the military bed, drying her hair with a towel. Her roommate had not returned yet. Most people would think that the crew was very high and mighty. They must have enjoyed all kinds of things usually. However, only by experiencing it personally would they know that unless there was a good environment, bathing would be a big problem just like the filming of this program, There were about a hundred people in the production team. There were only two ces to shower. There were also people of different gender. With so many people, they could only take turns to shower one by one. It would probably be around 1 am when thest person finished showering. Therefore, the environment in Room 5 was rtively good. At least, there was an independent bedroom, kitchen, and bathroom. Even if there was no showerhead, there was no need to take turns with other people to take a shower. Using a towel to dry her hair was definitely not enough. Jiang Tingxu sat on the military bed, reading a professional book in her hand. After reading for about five to six minutes, her roommate came back. ¡°Eh? Hello, my name is Zhong Yao, I¡¯m the post-production editor of the program team.¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Tingxu, I¡¯m a doctor following the crew.¡± The two of them introduced each other. They were about the same age so they were not too awkward with each other. ¡°I know. It was a woman doctor from the Local County Hospital who stayed with mest night.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Have you just finished your work?¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re rushing the schedule. We¡¯ve got two more days of recording to do before editing. The show will start airing on Friday.¡± ¡°This Friday?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hiss! That is a bit of a rush? ¡°Dr. Jiang, you rest first. I have to take a shower and wash up. I¡¯ll be quiet when Ie back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. My hair hasn¡¯t dried yet.¡± After Zhong Yao left, Jiang Tingxu was no longer in the mood to continue reading. At this moment, her phone rang with a WeChat notification. It was a message from Su Muxue: ¡°Little Tingting, what are you doing? I¡¯m so bored, so bored, so bored!¡± She repeated it three times. How bored was she? Jiang Tingxu replied: ¡°I am on a business trip and am now with the crew. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you resting, you little pregnant woman?¡± Little pregnant woman? When she received this new title, Su Muxue almost exploded. She did not reply and called her directly. Jiang Tingxu held the phone and answered the call quietly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Heh, you still dare to ask me what¡¯s wrong? Have you forgotten what you called me just now?¡± Pfft, so that was what this was about. How could she forget it so quickly? Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°Are you not?¡± Su Muxue said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Why are you with the production crew? Didn¡¯t you say that you were on a business trip?¡± Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°I am on a business trip.¡± Su Muxue said, ¡°Tell me. which production crew did you go to? Is there a big shot in the crew? If there is, you must help me ask for a signature!¡± A signature? Jiang Tingxuughed: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You know him.¡± Su Muxue said, ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember knowing any celebrity. Little Tingting, who are you talking about?¡± Su Muxue thought about it carefully, but she could not think of who it was. However, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know him? My Son and my son¡¯s father. Are you sure you don¡¯t know them?¡± The other side of the phone obviously paused for a few seconds and then Su Muxue raised her voice: ¡°What?¡± It waste at night, and this voice was indeed a little loud. Jiang Tingxu took the phone away and to calm down a little: ¡°Are you that surprised?¡± She asked. Chapter 774 - Developing a Relationship

Chapter 774: Developing a Rtionship

¡°Why not?¡± On the other side of the phone, Su Muxue continued to ask. ¡°Wait, you mean that you¡¯re in the production team where your man Is?¡± She finally snapped back to reality. ¡°Did I not say it clearly enough?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t say it clearly enough, but this news was a little surprising. The corners of Su Muxue¡¯s mouth quivered, but she still asked the question in her mind. ¡°Little Tingting, why are you in the production team?¡± Or was it in the production team that Mo Boyuan was in?! This, why was there something wrong?! Su Muxue was very intuitive in this aspect. ¡°I received the notice from the hospital¡¯s higher ups. As for the rest, I¡¯m not sure.¡± However, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t stupid, and Su Muxue wasn¡¯t stupid either. She could naturally think of certain people and certain things. Su Muxue was actually quite happy and gratified for her good friend. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then the two of you should take the opportunity to develop a good rtionship.¡± If it was before, Su Muxue wouldn¡¯t have tried to mediate. She wanted her good friend to divorce that big jerk asap! However, she had changed her mind. She knew that she had misunderstood Mr. Mo. Hence, she no longer had any prejudice against him. Jiang Tingxu coughed. ¡°Ahem.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about me. What about you?¡± Sure enough, no matter who it was, when it came to others, it was all just talk. They were all rational and clear-headed. However, when it came to herself, she felt a little muddle-headed. It was a feeling that she couldn¡¯t even make sense of. Su Muxue sighed. ¡°What can happen to me? Oh right, the hospital has already made an appointment. It¡¯s this Friday.¡± ¡°Have you really decided?¡± This wasn¡¯t a small matter. After all, once she made a decision, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to backtrack in the future. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve decided. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll keep this child!¡± Su Muxue¡¯s attitude was indeed very firm. Since that was the case, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Then you should rest well for the next few days. If it¡¯s Friday, I might not be able toe back. At that time, I¡¯ll entrust my colleagues to check up on you.¡± She was worried. Since she couldn¡¯t go back, she naturally had to trouble her colleagues to take care of her. After all, Su Muxue definitely couldn¡¯t rm the Su family. A woman going to the hospital alone to have an abortion was already very¡­ Moreover, a woman was vulnerable at this sort of time. If something really happened, it would be very troublesome. Su Muxue wasn¡¯t that pessimistic, and she wasn¡¯t as fragile as Jiang Tingxu thought she was. However, she also knew that her good friend was just worried about her. ¡°Little Tingting, don¡¯t worry about me. It¡¯s just a small surgery, but you make it sound like it¡¯s something serious.¡± ¡°Su Muxue, shut up.¡± What nonsense was she talking about? Ahem. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Jiang Tingxu sighed. ¡°Good night.¡± Because of Su Muxue¡¯s phone call, Jiang Tingxu tossed and turned all night, but was unable to fall asleep. She was even more worried. She only fell asleep when it was almost dawn. ¡­ Around eight o¡¯clock, people started to move around outside the tent. After that, there were increasingly more people. Jiang Tingxu naturally couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She could only get up and move very gently. Zhong Yao, who was in the bed next to hers, was still asleep. After she took a showerst night, it was really past one o¡¯clock. Jiang Tingxu walked out of the tent and saw Lao Bao and Lao Liuing back with a basin after washing up. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning, Dr. Jiang.¡± Chapter 775 - Ningning Wets the Bed

Chapter 775: Ningning Wets the Bed

It was early in the morning, and the scene was very lively. Most of the men were wearing t-shirts, tank tops, shorts, and matching flip-flops. As soon as Jiang Tingxu arrived at the faucet, she met a few cameramen who had finished washing up. ¡°Ahem, good morning, young madam!¡± When he came back to his senses, he couldn¡¯t help but stutter. When she came out to wash up, she definitely wouldn¡¯t wear a mask or a hat. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face waspletely exposed in front of everyone. Although everyone already found out about it yesterday, when they actually saw her in person, they still couldn¡¯t calm down. Jiang Tingxu hurriedly stretched out a finger and made a ¡°shush¡± gesture. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people around and they were quite far away. ¡°Are you¡­ ready to start work?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Jiang Tingxu modded. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t keep you from your work. See youter.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Young Madam.¡± ¡­ The fathers and sons from room 1 to Room 5 didn¡¯t wake up early and were all sleeping soundly. On Luhu Ind, the people were pure-hearted and the environment was many times better than in the city. It was far away from the hustle and bustle of the world. Naturally, the quality of everyone¡¯s sleep had also improved. It wasn¡¯t until all the groups were in position that the nking sounds outside the door woke up the people in the room. Mo Boyuan opened his eyes almost as soon as he heard the sound at the door. He slowly began to awaken. Wait, why was his leg wet? He sat up all of a sudden. His gaze instantly shifted to the kid who was sleeping on all fours. His brows were deeply furrowed. After pausing for a few seconds, he reached out and gently touched the kid¡¯s pants. Hehe! As expected! The expression on the man¡¯s face changed drastically. But in the end, his expression turned into that of helplessness. It was normal for children to wet their beds. This was the nature of children! Even if adults wanted to control it, they didn¡¯t have the ability to. After taking a few deep breaths, he shook the sleeping kid beside him. ¡°Wake up.¡± After being shaken a few times, the little guy finally opened his eyes slowly. ¡°Daddy?¡± He called out in a soft voice. Mo Boyuan had already gotten off the bed. He stood by the side of the bed and looked at the little guy who waspletely unaware. He said calmly, ¡°Mo Zhining, you wet the bed!¡± Huh? Wet¡­ wet the bed? Upon hearing this word, Little Ningning instantly froze. A few secondster, he came back to his senses and his little hands hurriedly touched his pants. When he felt a wet feeling, he said, ¡°Sob¡­ sob¡­ Daddy¡­ wah ~ ~¡± He looked as if he had suffered a great grievance. He closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and began to cry. This cry could be heard clearly by the entire room 1. The few people waiting outside the courtyard didn¡¯t know the exact situation in the house. They only heard the child cry very sadly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Should we go and ask?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± In the room, the child sat on the bed and continued to cry. Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes were already narrowed. It was obvious that he was getting impatient from his son¡¯s crying. Knock, knock, knock¡­ At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Brother Mo, are you alright?¡± Someone asked softly. Mo Boyuan retracted his gaze and walked forward to open the door. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You guys wait outside for a while. Wait for me to finish dealing with this.¡± ¡°Alright. Brother Mo, you can go ahead first.¡± With a bang, the door closed again. In the room, the crying little guy had gradually calmed down. Seeing Mo Boyuan approach, he finally stretched out his hands. ¡°Daddy, hug me.¡± Chapter 776 - Ordering His Father Around

Chapter 776: Ordering His Father Around

In fact, he felt very guilty and was ashamed of wetting his beds. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be crying so loudly. He also wanted to be hugged andforted. He felt anguished. At such a time, if parents looked disgusted, it might make the child more anxious. Fortunately, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t say anything. Although he despised the fact that he wetted the bed, he still hugged the child in his arms. After a long while, Ningning finally spoke in a very low voice. ¡°Dad, I just had a dream. I dreamed that I wanted to pee, so I peed.¡± Who knew that the dream and reality werepletely opposite. The corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched twice before he put the child down. He looked at Ningning face to face and said very seriously, ¡°You are still young, so you have a small dder capacity. Your brain isn¡¯t mature yet, so you can¡¯t consciously control yourself. Stop crying. This is very normal!¡± It was rare that Mo Boyuan had such a side! What else could he do? He was his son. Moreover, it was a fact that the child was young and couldn¡¯t control himself at all. Parents shouldn¡¯t scold children for wetting the bed! Those parents were stupid for ming the child! If he really wanted the child to not wet the bed in the future, he would teach him. It wasn¡¯t that there was no way. He could drink less water before going to bed, or he could remind the child to go to the toilet in the middle of the night, and so on. After Ningning heard his father¡¯s words, he pursed his lips and nodded after a long while. ¡°Yes.¡±. He looked embarrassed. Mo Boyuan ruffled the child¡¯s hair. ¡°Take off your clothes and take a shower.¡± ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± At this moment, Little Ningning was very obedient. Mo Boyuan opened the door with a basin and went out to fetch water. In the courtyard, when the camera crew saw Mo Boyuane out, they hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Good morning, Brother Mo..¡± Mo Boyuan nodded in response. Only then did someone have the guts to continue to speak. ¡°Brother Mo, we just met the Young Madam over there.¡± As expected, when his wife was mentioned, Mo Boyuan had a big reaction. ¡°What was she doing?¡± ¡°Nothing much. She just went over to fetch water to wash up.¡± Hearing this, Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°You guys usually fetch water when you wash up? What about taking a shower?¡± He asked. Huh? Taking a shower? ¡°Oh, the program team had an agreement with the two families over there in advance. They will pay for the water and electricity.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyelids immediately twitched. ¡°You mean, all of you are taking a shower in those two families homes?¡± The men in the group nodded at the same time. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression darkened. He had just received enough water, so he carried the basin into the house. After Ningning stripped himself naked, he hid under the nket shyly. When he heard the noise, he stuck out his head. ¡°Dad, hehehe.¡± Mo Boyuan lowered his breath and shouted at the little guy. ¡°Come over and take a shower.¡± ¡°Oh, Daddy, close the door first!¡± Despite his young age, he was quite good at ordering people around. Mo Boyuan once again went to close the door withoutining. He saw that the little guy had already stepped into the shower tub by himself. ¡°Daddy, Daddy,e quickly.¡± While ying with the water, he called out to his father. After the shower, the father and son changed into clean clothes. It had taken nearly twenty minutes. Chapter 777 - Dad, Lets Go Find Mom

Chapter 777: Dad, Let¡¯s Go Find Mom

¡°What are you waiting for? It¡¯s time to go to the gathering point to get food,¡± Mo Boyuan urged. Mo Zhining pouted and followed him. ¡­ When the father and son reached the gathering point, they were thest ones to arrive. There were still ingredients left on the table¡­ The people in front of them must have already taken all of the ingredients that were easy to cook. What was left now were ingredients that were difficult to cook. Mo Boyuan picked a few, but he didn¡¯t pick ingredients that were easy to cook. ¡°Mo Zhining, you choose.¡± ¡°Huh? I can choose?¡± Upon being questioned by his son, Mo Boyuan shot him cold re, and Mo Zhining immediately shut his mouth obediently. Probably because he knew about his father¡¯s cooking skills very clearly, Mo Zhining didn¡¯t take those things that he had never seen before. He walked around the big table twice before finally reaching out his hand. Just as he was about to take it, Mo Boyuan suddenly said. ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Uh¡­ Mo Zhining retracted his hand. The ingredients that he was going to take just now were specially used to make bread. However, this was the only thing that Mo Zhining could recognize. When he was at home, he had seen people from the kitchen make it a few times. Perhaps from the bottom of his heart, Mo Zhining was very confident in his father! If it was at home, these ingredients might be okay to make bread. But in this remote and deste ce, where the program team was stingy, it absolutely wasn¡¯t okay! First of all, did he need an oven or something to make the bread? Seeing his son¡¯s hesitation, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t make things difficult for Mo Zhining. He personally picked up flour and a bag of vacuum-packed red bean paste. He might not have baked bread before, but at least he had seen people bake bread before. It was rtively easier to make glutinous rice balls. He could mix the flour with water, mix it into dough, then put in the filling. It was much easier to make than those octopus-like things. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Zhining still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming.¡± ¡­ On the way back to room five, Mo Boyuan kept looking around, but he didn¡¯t see the person he wanted to see. Mo Zhining, who was following behind him, was thinking the same thing as his father. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we go find Mom?¡± He asked in a low voice. Hehe. His father was also thinking about it. ¡°Ahem, Mo Zhining, do you still remember the way?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s face finally showed some satisfaction. ¡°Hurry up ande back.¡± At this moment, the father and son had a very tacit understanding. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Mo Zhining ran away while two people hurriedly followed him. Mo Boyuan carried the ingredients and continued to walk towards room five. However, just as Mo Boyuan returned, Mo Zhining came back in a daze. Huh? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± This kid¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very pleasant! Mo Zhining sniffled a few times before replying. ¡°Dad, Mom isn¡¯t here. They said mom and Mr. Liu went to the clinic.¡± For a moment, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t know how to react. His wife wasn¡¯t here, so how was he going to prepare breakfast? He would just make it himself! ¡­ At this moment, Jiang Tingxu, Lao Bao, and Lao Liu had indeed arrived at the front door of a certain family¡¯s courtyard. Lao Liu went forward and knocked on the door. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Not long after, a crippled middle-aged man opened the door. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lao Bao hurriedly handed over his work permit. ¡°Hello, we are the doctors of the film crew. We were also informed toe to the free clinic.¡± ¡°I heard the vige chief mention it before. Pleasee in first.¡± Jiang Tingxu and the other two followed them into the door. When they entered, they couldn¡¯t help but begin to size the ce up. There were probably no women in this house. Everything was in a mess. Chapter 778 - Home-based Clinical Visits

Chapter 778: Home-based Clinical Visits

After passing through the courtyard, they entered the living room. There was actually nothing in the entire room. Jiang Tingxu and the other two were speechless. At this moment, the middle-aged man pushed open the left door and entered. ¡°Dad, a free clinic doctor is here.¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem ahem ahem ahem.¡± A series of violent coughs sounded in the room. Lao Bao and Lao Liu rushed in. One was responsible for supporting the old man while the other patted the old man¡¯s back and gave him a rough check-up. When the old man finally recovered, Jiang Tingxu approached him with a stethoscope. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be nervous. Rx. Let me listen to your heart and lungs.¡± This old man was the first patient on the list of home-based clinical visits. He had been paralyzed in bed for more than ten years. Even though they were wearing masks, the room reeked. However, since they were professional doctors, these things were the most basic things that they had to ovee. Lao Bao and Lao Liu supported the old man on both sides. The old man¡¯s son also helped to untie the old man¡¯s clothes. ¡°Doctors, you guys may proceed.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± During the listening period, everyone was quiet and didn¡¯t make a sound. However, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression became more and more serious. She listened for about two minutes before stopping. ¡°Does he usually cough a lot?¡± He asked. The old man¡¯s son nodded. ¡°Yes, especially at night, when the coughing is even worse. He has been taking medicine for the past two years, but they don¡¯t work.¡± ¡°What kind of medicine?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember the names. Wait, I¡¯ll show you the medicine box.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although the old man¡¯s son was limping, his walking speed was quite fast. He went to the room next door and came back with a small cardboard box. ¡°Doctor, the medicines that my father takes are all here.¡± Lao Liu reached out to take it, and Jiang Tingxu began to check them one by one. ¡°Feining granules, Ambroxol oral liquid, ten gentian flowers, aminophylline, suodylline, Guilong kechuanning, cetirizine, and amoxicillin?¡± At the end, Jiang Tingxu, Lao Bao, and Lao Liu looked at each other. Lao Liu called over the old man¡¯s son. ¡°Sir, ahem, although these medicines are used to treat coughs, their effects are different. For example, feining granules, Ambroxol oral liquid, and ten gentian flowers are used to dispel phlegm. As for aminophylline, suchuanling, Guilong kechuanning, these are used to relieve asthma and cough. There was also cetirizine and amoxicillin. The former was used to fight allergies, while thetter was used to fight bacteria. ¡°Anti-bacterial drugs can¡¯t be taken casually.¡± Obviously, the old man¡¯s son didn¡¯t understand these things at all. ¡°Huh? These are all the drugs that have been prescribed by the clinic. Every time my father coughs, the doctor will prescribe these drugs. Because he goes to the clinic often, the doctor will prescribe a few different kinds of drugs. ¡°Doctor, are these medicines not working?¡± Lao Liu sighed. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not that they aren¡¯t working. It¡¯s that they aren¡¯t right at all! ¡°Has your father gone to the hospital for a specific check-up?¡± The old man¡¯s son shook his head. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been there. Ever since my father became paralyzed, he hasn¡¯t even gone out of the front door of the house. At most, he would bask in the sun in the courtyard.¡± Huh? Lao Liu frowned. ¡°Sir, are you the only ones at home with the old man? Where are the others?¡± When he said this, the old man¡¯s son¡¯s expression became a lot more deste. ¡°My mom died less than a year after my dad became paralyzed. Three years ago, I had an ident at the construction site. My wife also left, and I have a daughter who was taken away by my wife. We haven¡¯t contacted each other in all these years, and I don¡¯t know where they are now!¡± Chapter 779 - Paralyzed Old Man

Chapter 779: Paralyzed Old Man

Ahem¡­ Lao Liu didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a situation behind this. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he could only pat him on the shoulder. ¡°It will pass. Everything will be fine.¡± He consoled. That was what he said. It sounded reassuring, but the reality wasn¡¯t certain. No wonder the courtyard was in a mess after entering the house. There wasn¡¯t a single piece of furniture in the living room. There was only a paralyzed old man in the house and a crippled middle-aged son. How could they worry about those things? It was already very impressive that the two of them were able to fend for themselves. Moreover, the old man¡¯s son was very filial, even though their living conditions were harsh and he was crippled so he definitely wouldn¡¯t have much of a source of ie. However, he was still treating the old man. Not just anyone could do this. What kind of people hadn¡¯t they seen in the hospital before? Rumor had it that more sincere kisses happened in the airport than in the wedding hall. However, more prayers happened in the hospital than in the church. Moreover, in the hospital, in the face of life and death, one could really see human nature in its realist form! Jiang Tingxu frowned. ¡°With his condition, he can¡¯t stay in the house all the time. You also need to maintain venttion in the house. ¡°And these medicines, don¡¯t take them anymore. It¡¯s useless¡­ ¡°¡­¡± As she was speaking, she was interrupted by him. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t take the medicine, what should we do? ¡°Moreover, with our family¡¯s current financial situation, we really can¡¯t afford to go to the hospital.¡± The fact that a grown man like him was crying enough to show that this man was already on the verge of breaking down. Jiang Tingxu wanted to pull this man back, but Lao Liu was one step ahead of her. ¡°Sir, we already know about your situation. Don¡¯t worry, we will try our best to help. Calm down first. Your father is still watching.¡± Hearing this, the agitated middle-aged man forced himself to calm down, but a drop of tears would flow down from time to time. ¡°The weather today isn¡¯t bad, and the sun isn¡¯t very bright. Let¡¯s get your father into the yard to bask in the sun and get some fresh air.¡± Lao Bao changed the topic in a very timely manner. There was no need for Jiang Tingxu to do anything. The three men were more than enough. This was also why Lao Bao and Lao Liu came together. Without the presence of a man, many things were really inconvenient to do. The old man was carried into the courtyard, and the old man¡¯s son took out a few wooden stools from the room. ¡°Our home is simple and crude. Please make do for the time being.¡± Lao Liu immediately smiled. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t say that. Come, let¡¯s sit down together. Let¡¯s have a good chat.¡± With Lao Liu and the old man¡¯s son by the old man¡¯s side, Jiang Tingxu and Lao Bao started to discuss in a low voice. ¡°Dr. Jiang, do you want to¡­ ?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I want to help them.¡± Lao Bao let out a long sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how to help them first.¡± In this world, there was no shortage of people who needed help. But, who could really help them? The richest man? the president? These people couldn¡¯t help everyone, could they? How many experiences of people being ungrateful had he had in the hospital? It wasn¡¯t that Lao Bao was stingy and unwilling to help. It was because he had experienced it too many times and was jaded. However, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t stupid. ¡°Let your father go to the hospital for a check-up first. Your father¡¯s heart and lungs aren¡¯t in good condition.¡± Lao Bao nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll contact the hospital. How about the Provincial Medical University? Mr. He¡¯s business card is still with me.¡± Chapter 780 - I Want to Help Them

Chapter 780: I Want to Help Them

It¡¯s ready-made and convenient! ¡°Sure.¡± Since he had already made up his mind, there was no need to dy. Lao Bao took out a business card from his white coat pocket. ¡°I thought I would have to go back and look for it. I didn¡¯t expect it to be in my pocket. I¡¯ll go out and make a call first.¡± ¡­ After Lao Bao left, Jiang Tingxu came to the old man¡¯s side again and continued to examine him with a small shlight. Only then did she realize that the old man¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t just a little serious. It could be seen with the naked eye that the old man¡¯s liver and kidneys weren¡¯t very good and there were problems with them. However, it was useless no matter how anxious she was now. He still had to be sent to the hospital for a detailed examination first. After conducting the examination, Jiang Tingxu pulled the old man¡¯s son to the side. ¡°Sir, I should tell you about your father¡¯s physical condition. It¡¯s very bad.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Yes, I know. Doctor, what should I do? My father has never enjoyed a single day of happiness in his life. If anything were to happen to him, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life!¡± However, the reality was cruel. In the end, they had no money! Poor people basically waited for death. How could they have the spare money to go to the hospital? If they went to the hospital now, the hospital fees would be an astronomical figure to them. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be anxious. Just now, my colleague also said that we will try our best to help if we can. We will first send the old man to the hospital for a check-up. We will talk about the restter, okay?¡± The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly. ¡°Thank you. You guys are our saviors!¡± At the end of his sentence, he fell to his knees with a thud. He was about to kowtow to express his gratitude when he was pulled up by a strong hand. Jiang Tingxu also looked up. When she saw Mo Boyuan who had suddenly appeared, she was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± After Mo Boyuan pulled the middle-aged man up, he handed him over to Lao Bao, who was beside him. He looked at his wife. ¡°I met Dr. Bao outside. I heard about the situation from him,¡± he answered honestly. ¡°Where¡¯s Ningning?¡± ¡°She should be with Ye Hao¡¯s son now. I heard from Dr. Bao that you want to help them?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. Then, she looked up at Mo Boyuan. ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± He asked. Instantly, Mo Boyuanughed. He didn¡¯t answer his wife¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t agree?¡± Well, not really. Jiang Tingxu knew Mo Boyuan very clearly. Since many years ago, Mo Boyuan had been quietly doing charity work behind the scenes. He wasn¡¯t the cold-hearted and heartless person that many people thought he was! ¡°No, his health is very bad. His son feels very guilty and self-reproachful, so I thought that I should help them.¡± ¡°Well, I know my wife is a very kind woman. You want to help the old man, but don¡¯t you want to help his son?¡± Ahem. He had a point. ¡°But, I can only do so much. Mo Boyuan, are you¡­ ?¡± How could Mo Boyuan not understand? Instantly, his expression was full of arrogance. ¡°Oh? Me?¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes and said sulkily, ¡°What I mean is, with your ability, you should be able to help that man easily, right? ¡°There¡¯s no need to do anything. Just find a job suitable for that man in the future.¡± For Mo Boyuan, this probably wasn¡¯t a problem. Although this was a poor and remote ce, there had to be a way. Mo Boyuan stopped smiling. ¡°Sure, but honey, what will you give me in return?¡± Chapter 781 - A Hint of Shyness

Chapter 781: A Hint of Shyness

¡°Mo Boyuan, how shameless of you!¡± He wanted something in return? Screw him! Mo Boyuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m a businessman. Have you ever seen a businessman do business at a loss?¡± There was an idiom that was used to describe a businessman many years ago ¡ª mercenary! For Mo Boyuan, finding a job for someone was indeed very simple. However, what was clear now was that the old man¡¯s son was no longer young, and his physical condition wasn¡¯t very good. In fact, he even had a lifelong disability. Under such circumstances, no matter which profession he was in, in the end, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for him. Basically, once Mo Boyuan agreed to it, it was actually a different form of supporting that man until he died of old age! Therefore, he must get some benefits from his wife! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this be a loss for him? Jiang Tingxu raised his head and looked askance at Mo Boyuan. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t agree to it. Compassion and sympathy for the old man¡¯s family overwhelmed her. When Mo Boyuan heard his wifepromise, the smile on his face deepened. His hand also yed with his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°Hmm¡­ Honey, are you sure you agree?¡± Jiang Tingxu had a bad feeling when she heard this. She stole a nce from the corner of her eyes and took a few deep breaths before she slowly said, ¡°If it¡¯s not too out of line.¡± What she meant was, if it was too out of line, he could forget about it. Mo Boyuan snorted. ¡°That won¡¯t do. What if youe up with an excuse, honey?¡± Jiang Tingxu silently cursed. Scoundrel! ¡°Fine, as long as it doesn¡¯t cross the line. No killing or arson!¡± Mo Boyuan reached out and scratched the tip of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s nose a few times. ¡°What are you thinking? Is your husband that kind of person?¡± Hehe. Yes, he wasn¡¯t. But if he were to y dirty, he would be more difficult to deal with than that kind of person! Didn¡¯t he have any self-awareness? Ahem. Mo Boyuan deliberately coughed. ¡°Honey, I want to #% * #@¡­ Do you agree?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face flushed. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, this request isn¡¯t difficult, right?¡± Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t expect Mo Boyuan to think of anything good. She stomped her foot fiercely, gritted her teeth, and replied, ¡°I agree.¡± This time, Mo Boyuan was really in pain, but happy. His toes were being stepped on by his wife. It wasn¡¯t like he had no senses, so he felt the pain. However, when he thought of his wife agreeing to it, the pain seemed to have lessened a little. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!¡± After the couple finished their deal, Mo Boyuan finally became a lot more serious. ¡°Doctor Bao has just informed H Provincial Medical University. Zhou Xian should be arriving soon. Zhou Xian will follow up with the father and son. Everything that will happen after that will be arranged in the next two days.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t question anything. She nced at Mo Boyuan again and was still very angry. Fortunately, there were people from the program team outside shouting. ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s about to start.¡± Hearing the voice, Mo Boyuan sighed silently. He yed with his wife¡¯s hand and said forcefully, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. If you need anything, just look for me.¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes. ¡°Hurry up and get lost.¡± Mo Boyuan chuckled. ¡°Remember to miss me. I¡¯ll miss you, Honey.¡± Hiss ~ Although Jiang Tingxu red at him, there was still a hint of shyness in her eyes. ¡­ After Mo Boyuan left, Jiang Tingxu, Lao Bao, Lao Liu, and the old man¡¯s son continued to discuss. After all, when they went to the hospital, there were many things that needed to be instructed. Chapter 782 - Mosquitoes

Chapter 782: Mosquitoes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Thank you. Thank you.¡± The middle-aged man was very grateful. He wanted to kneel down again to express his gratitude, but he was quickly pulled back by Lao Liu. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t do this kind of thing. You are making things difficult for us.¡± Huh? ¡°I, I, I¡¯m not. I just don¡¯t know how to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you...¡± Lao Liu patted the middle-aged man¡¯s back. ¡°Alright. Alright. Let¡¯s save the words of thanks forter. The people from the hospital should be arriving soon. Now, let¡¯s pack up the things that you and the old man are going to bring to the hospital.¡± Like luggage, daily necessities, etc. . If he didn¡¯t bring them, he would have to buy them there. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go pack up now.¡± After another round of gratitude, the middle-aged man entered the house. ... After Mo Boyuan left, he borrowed the phone from the camera crew and made a call. After saying a few words, he hung up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Mo.¡± The recording equipment and earpiece were turned on again. At the gathering point, the few children had gotten familiar with each other after spending a few days together. They were happily ying together. Little Ningning, who was a little absent-minded, would asionally look around. When he finally saw Mo Boyuan, he immediately pounced forward. ¡°Dad, where have you been?¡± His little face was filled with grievance. Mo Boyuan stopped walking and looked at Mo Zhining, who was clinging to his leg. His face twitched a little. ¡°Mo Zhining, when did you be so lovey-dovey?¡± Ahem. When Mo Zhining heard this, he retracted his hand quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± After retorting in a hurry, he pursed his lips tightly. However, he did stop Mo Zhining from asking the questions wanted to ask. Mo Boyuan snorted coldly. Was his matter something that a little brat like him could ask about? Mo Boyuan had already continued walking over. Mo Zhining pouted and followed him eagerly. Of course, he was also grumbling to himself. He knew that his Dad had secretly gone to look for his mother! He was just as sly as his Dad. They were both very smart. Seeing that Mo Boyuan had already arrived, the vige chief suddenly appeared from the side. ¡°Good morning!¡± ¡°Good morning, vige chief!¡± ¡°Children, did you sleep wellst night?¡± An An was the first to speak. ¡°No, there were mosquitoes.¡± His face had been bitten by mosquitoes in several ces. It was painful and itchy now. Fortunately, Wu Mubai got up early in the morning and asked the group of doctors for ointment to apply on his face. Otherwise, he definitely would have felt even worse. The vige chief also saw a few spots on An An¡¯s face that were frighteningly red. These mosquitoes were too frightening. Otherwise, how could these bites be so serious? The vige chief hurriedly asked, ¡°You have to apply ointment. Have you gone to get ointment?¡± He nodded. ¡°My father went to get it from the Doctor this morning. He has already applied the ointment. It¡¯s much better now.¡± Hearing that the medicine had already been applied, the vige chief rxed a little. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you really feel ufortable, you must tell me, alright?¡± ¡°Yeah, I got it.¡± The other children were fine. They hadn¡¯t been bitten by mosquitoes, but now they were all looking at An An with sympathetic expressions. ¡°An An, does it hurt?¡± Chi Xinxin asked with some heartache. The two of them had even formed a group yesterday. An Anughed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s just itchy.¡± Even Xiao Yuer came forward at this moment. ¡°An An, I will blow on it for you.¡± An An¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Huh? No, no, it¡¯s really fine.¡± Who knew that the young Yuer would be so stubborn? ¡°No, I have to blow on it.¡± Chapter 783 - Like

Chapter 783: Like

He had no choice but to obediently crouch down and let the little girl blow on him a few times. It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t blown on him, but once she did, it seemed to tickle even more. Then, afraid that he would hurt Xiao Yuer¡¯s feelings, he had to forcefully hold it in. Just because a child couldn¡¯t see it, it didn¡¯t mean that the dads present couldn¡¯t see it either. Deng Tianlin saw his daughter blow on An An¡¯s face and making him ufortable. Only then did he pull his daughter back. ¡°Daddy!¡± Xiao Yuer was blowing when her father suddenly pulled her away. She looked very angry. ¡°You can blow on himter. Let¡¯s not waste time now, okay?¡± Xiao Yuer finally gave up. ¡°Okay,¡± She agreed. On the other hand, Little Rock quietly moved to his side. ¡°Ningning, do you still have mosquito repellent incense at home? If not, I do. Don¡¯t get bitten by mosquitoes again.¡± His bites were ufortable to look at. Ningning blinked his eyes and turned his head to look at Mo Boyuan. ¡°Dad, do we still have mosquito repellent incense at home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After getting a reply from his father, Ningning turned to Little Rock and said, ¡°My dad said that we still have mosquito repellent incense at home.¡± The rtionship between the two little fellows was really getting better and better. To be more precise, it was Little Rock who was bing more and more responsible, especially when it came to Ningning. He simply wished that he could do everything for him. Therefore, as his biological father, Ye Hao couldn¡¯t understand. Why did his son like Mo Boyuan¡¯s child so much? It seemed that he had never treated him so well before. People said that girls were extroverted. Now, it seemed that boys were the same. Moreover, he was so young, yet he was already more attentive to an outsider than he was to his own family. Hehe. Fortunately, the vige chief started to speak. ¡°Children, pay attention. We are going to announce today¡¯s task.¡± The children jumped up happily. ¡°Vige chief, what are we going to do today?¡± They asked curiously. The vige chief chuckled and spoke into the microphone. ¡°Today¡¯s task is the fathers and children managing a shop. The fathers are responsible for delivering and receiving goods, while the children are responsible for selling them.¡± Huh? What kind of task was this? Not to mention the children, but even the dads looked at each other. However, they finally understood the nature of the program team. They were just ying with the dads. ¡°Now, the dads and children can get on the bus.¡± A medium-sized bus slowly drove into everyone¡¯s line of sight and finally came to a steady stop. The kids excitedly climbed onto the bus. After they got on, they started jumping all over the ce. ¡°Is this a bus? I¡¯ve never been on a bus before!¡± Mo Zhining muttered. Little Xinxin, who was beside him, followed suit. ¡°Yeah, this is my first time taking this bus too.¡± All of them were the children of celebrities. They were all picked up and sent off by cars. How could they have taken a bus before? Only Ningning looked at them in confusion. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you all taken a bus before?¡± He asked. Huh? ¡°Ningning, have you taken a bus before?¡± Chi Xinxin asked in return. Mo Zhining nodded. ¡°My mom has taken me on a bus before. It¡¯s simr to this bus, but it¡¯s a little bigger.¡± For a moment, a few children surrounded him. ¡°Ningning, is it fun on the bus?¡± The group of children was actually very excited about the bus. Mo Zhining nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. There are so many people riding the bus together. It¡¯s quite lively.¡± Chi Xinxin had an idea and she shouted at her father, Chi En, ¡°Dad, next time, take me on a bus too!¡± Chapter 784 - The Suffering Fathers

Chapter 784: The Suffering Fathers

With Xinxin¡¯s lead, the other children followed suit. ¡°Dad, you have to take me on the bus too. Ningning has taken it before.¡± ¡°Dad, An An also wants to take the bus.¡± ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t have time, I can take it myself.¡± Instantly, the group of fathers couldn¡¯t stop sighing. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll bring you on the bus when I have time, alright?¡± Just thinking about how there were so many people on the bus made their hair stand on end. Perhaps because they had been in the entertainment industry for too long, they were afraid of situations where there were too many people. Right at this moment, Little Ningning spoke again. ¡°Not only did my mom bring me on the bus, but she also brought me to eat extremely delicious grilled fish and crayfish. They were really super delicious. At night, we even went to the night market. There were many snacks and toys in the night market. Anyway, there was everything. There were also a lot of people. It was really lively.¡± He looked like he was boasting. Of course, this little fellow was deliberately showing off. All of a sudden, he made the other children want to personally experience the night market. Moreover, the children were also ravenous for the food since Little Ningning made it sound so delicious. Ye Hao looked at Mo Boyuan with a smile. ¡°Mr. Mo, your wife and your son didn¡¯t bring you there?¡± Hehe. How could Mo Boyuan not tell that Ye Hao was deliberately teasing him? However, it was the truth. He had indeed never participated in what his son had just said. In fact, if his son hadn¡¯t said it himself, he wouldn¡¯t even know. But who was he? How could he let others make fun of him? ¡°Mr. Ye, are you jealous?¡± Ye Hao was immediately shocked. ¡°Me? What is there for me to be jealous of?¡± Mo Boyuan curled the corners of his lips into a smile and said indifferently, ¡°Of course you¡¯re jealous of the harmonious and loving rtionship between the three of us!¡± Bah! His family was harmonious and loving? Which family wasn¡¯t? At most, his family had never brought his child to those ces. Speaking of which, he was indeed a little jealous. He never expected that Mr. Mo¡¯s family would actually be so¡­ After all, it indeed wasn¡¯t easy for families with children to bring their children to experience the outside world so publicly. Most of the parents in the entertainment industry would bring their children overseas to travel. They wouldn¡¯t dare to do so in China. The fans were too crazy. The minibus had already started. The car was filled with theughter children. The fathers were also chatting with each other. ¡­ Fifteen minutester, the bus stopped at the entrance of a small private supermarket. Actually, the supermarket wasn¡¯t small either. It had six chain stores. The vige chief took the horn and got off the bus. ¡°We¡¯re here. Come down,¡± He shouted towards the bus. The father and the children got off the bus one by one. After a rough observation, they saw that they were still within the range of Luhu Ind. They could see the vige from afar. However, it only seemed like a short distance. It would take them more than ten minutes to drive, and it would take them at least an hour to walk. The door of the small supermarket was closed and locked. Apparently, there was no one inside. Everyone sized it up and waited for the vige chief¡¯s next words. ¡°Vige chief, just tell us directly.¡± It was useless to be long-winded. After all, it was the fathers who would do the hard work. Ahem. ¡°Alright, then let me make it simple. Today, the owner of this supermarket went to visit his rtives, so he handed the shop over to us. ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, the children are mainly in charge of the sales. The fathers will be doing the chores today.¡± Chapter 785 - Donkey Cart?

Chapter 785: Donkey Cart?

Chores¡­ When these two words reached the fathers¡¯ ears, they still didn¡¯t feel very good. ¡°ording to the points earned from the tasks that the fatherspleted yesterday, the highest-scoring Mr. Wu¡¯s job today is to patrol the shop. As for the rest, Mr. Ye and Mr. Deng will be responsible for receiving the goods while Mr. Chi and Mr. Mo will be responsible for delivering the goods. Do you all understand?¡± Ahem. ¡°We understand.¡± The vige chief pped his hands. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s begin.¡± A staff member handed over the receiving address and delivery address to the dads in charge. The key to the supermarket¡¯s main door had also been handed over to Mr. Wu. The children all obediently followed behind Wu Mubai. After opening the lock, the group entered the shop. As for the few fathers outside, Ye Hao and Deng Tianlin looked around. ¡°Vige chief, if we¡¯re going to pick up the goods, we should at least have a means of transportation, right?¡± However, they didn¡¯t see any trucks or anything. There wasn¡¯t even a motorcycle. The vige chief looked as if he had just remembered. ¡°Yes, yes. Get someone to pull them over immediately.¡± Pull? For a moment, Ye Hao and Deng Tianlin had a strong feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. After all, the word ¡°pull¡± didn¡¯t sound so good. Sure enough, the next moment, they heard ttering soundsing from far away. They looked towards the source of the sound and were stunned for a second. ¡°Vige chief, is this what you mean?¡± The vige chief nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, the donkey cart.¡± Ahem, ahem, ahem. Deng Tianlin scratched the back of his head. ¡°Ye Hao, do you know how to drive a donkey?¡± He asked. ¡°How could I? Do you know how to ride a donkey?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to either.¡± They were screwed. But the task had been assigned, and he knew that the program team had done it on purpose. No matter how much he wanted to protest, it was useless. The two of them walked forward, and Ye Hao even bowed to the donkey. ¡°Donkey, this is our first time working together. Let¡¯s work together happily!¡± It would be strange if the donkey could understand him. Moreover, this was a cold and aloof donkey. It didn¡¯t even pay attention to him. Deng Tianlin circled around the donkey twice before finally pulling the rope. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s simr to driving a horse. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Everyone present couldn¡¯t help butugh at this scene of the two men riding a donkey. Of course, the cameramen who were following them recorded the entire process without missing a second. When the two men and the donkey hadpletely disappeared, it was finally Mo Boyuan and Chi En¡¯s turn. After seeing the donkey just now, the two of them didn¡¯t dare to have their hopes up. They just hoped that the program team wouldn¡¯te up with something more terrifying than a donkey. They were worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to take it! Fortunately, the two of them were in charge of delivering the goods. There was a small battery car and a trailer in the shop for delivering goods. If it was near, the trailer would do. If it was far away, the battery car would be needed. Actually, the main reason was that the shop¡¯s van had been driven away by the owner¡¯s family. The donkey cart was a mischievous idea the director came up with. Cough cough. Mo Boyuan and Chi En secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The vige chief had a notebook in his hands. ¡°Fathers, you have to start delivering the goods now. The customers are still in a hurry to use the rice flour oil in the pot.¡± Mo Boyuan and Chi En picked up the list and looked at it. After looking at it, they probably thought of the same thing. ¡°Mr. Mo, shall we send them off separately?¡± ¡°Yes, do you want to send the far ones or near ones?¡± Chi En looked at the small electric scooter under the eaves. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to ride that thing. I¡¯ll send them off.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t have any objections from the start. After Chi En made his choice, Mo Boyuan agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send the far away ones.¡± Chapter 786 - Dont Move

Chapter 786: Don¡¯t Move

The division ofbor between the father and the children was quite clear. The children didn¡¯t cry or make a scene. Instead, they followed behind Wu Mubai with great interest. However, most of their attention was focused on the dazzling array of snacks on the supermarket shelves. There was so much food. As children, almost all of them wereforted by it. After they wandered around for a while, a customer came into the shop. ¡°I want a bag of dumplings, a bag of rice balls, and a bottle of vinegar.¡± Wu Mubai immediately came out from behind the shelves and said to the customer, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± When that person saw Wu Mubai¡¯s face, he immediately gasped in shock. Then, thinking that he was seeing things, he reached out to rub his eyes. After rubbing them a few times, he finally confirmed that he wasn¡¯t seeing things. ¡°You, you, you are¡­ Wu Mubai?¡± He asked. Being recognized was expected, so Wu Mubai naturally wouldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes, I am Wu Mubai. Hello.¡± This time, the customer was shocked. ¡°Oh my God, seriously? Am I dreaming?¡± Wu Mubaiughed. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a dream, it should be a dreame true now.¡± Wu Mubai¡¯s deliberate teasing also made that person feel much more rxed. After finding the things that the customer wanted, he returned to the counter. Little Rock and An An put the things in the bag together. For a moment, he wasn¡¯t quite sure about the price. Wu Mubai fumbled around and opened the cashier¡¯sputer. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯ll take a while.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± The customer quickly replied. Since he was able to see a celebrity up close, he probably wasn¡¯t in a hurry no matter how anxious he was. Theputer had already been turned on, but he needed to enter the password. Wu Mubai looked up and down. He scanned his surroundings, but he didn¡¯t find anything about the password on the cashier. In the end, he asked the assistant director directly. ¡°Do you know the password? This can only be used with a password!¡± ¡°654321ABC.¡± The program team had naturally obtained the password a long time ago. Wu Mubai pressed the keyboard and entered it. Finally, he unlocked it. ¡°Xinxin, do you know how to scan it? Point the barcode here and scan it.¡± Chi Xinxin nodded. She followed her family members to the mall often, so she wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this. ¡°I do.¡± Wu Mubai moved aside a little. ¡°Impressive. Then Xinxin,e and sweep it. Be careful not to sh your eyes with the scanning gun.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Wu.¡± It had to be said that the daughter of Chi En¡¯s family was really well behaved. She was also very smart and capable. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s a total of 29.80 dors.¡± Theputer screen showed the price. The person handed over three 10-dors bills and said at the same time, ¡°Keep the 20 cent change.¡± At the moment, a cent or 20 was like nothing. ¡­ After that, the supermarket became filled with customers. Before long, there were already many people standing in the empty space outside the supermarket. At this moment, an MPV stopped by the side of the road. Then, a figure alighted from the car. When the people from the follow-up group saw it, they weren¡¯t surprised. They had probably already gotten the news. The person wore a pair of sunsses and a mask. The moment he alighted from the car, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Some of the onlookers seemed to recognize him. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Ranzhi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± There was a suddenmotion outside. The people in the supermarket naturally heard it. However, there were too many people around the door, so they couldn¡¯t see what was happening outside clearly. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Wu Mubai asked as he tidied up the shelves. The few kids beside him shook their heads. Little Rock said bravely, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Chapter 787 - Suddenly Had a Few More Nephews

Chapter 787: Suddenly Had a Few More Nephews

After throwing down the rag, Little Rock ran straight to the door. At this time, Gu Ranzhi also passed through the crowd and arrived at the door. The adult and child looked at each other. ¡°Huh, why do I feel that this man looks familiar?¡± Little Rock scratched his head and muttered to himself. The smile on Gu Ranzhi¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Mm, I also feel that you look familiar.¡± He replied, but didn¡¯t directly say who he was. Instead, he continued to let the child guess. Little Rock looked left and right as he sized up Gu Ranzhi. He seemed really familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember him at the moment. How frustrating. Inside, Wu Mubai and a few other children saw that Little Rock hade out for a long time, so they put down the rag in their hands and came out. Little Rock heard themotion behind him and hurriedly pulled Wu Mubai along. ¡°Mr. Wu, this person seems so familiar!¡± Little Rock didn¡¯t recognize him, but Wu Mubai basically recognized him at a nce. ¡°Yo, why are you here?¡± The director who was apanying them introduced with a smile. ¡°Mr. Wu, he is our guest.¡± So that was the case. Wu Mubai nodded. Mo Zhining, who was standing slightly at the back, finally walked forward after peeking at him. He raised his head. ¡°Uncle!¡± Gu Ranzhi took off his mask and sunsses, squatted down, and opened his arms. ¡°Come here, give me a hug.¡± Mo Zhining jumped into Gu Ranzhi¡¯s arms andughed happily. ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡± He asked. ¡°I missed you.¡± As a child, he was naturally very happy when he heard such words. ¡°I missed you very much too, Uncle.¡± The uncle and nephew were extremely happy, but the people around them were troubled. Eighty percent of the people present were people of the entertainment industry, and they were even more familiar with Gu Ranzhi. If he didn¡¯t hear wrongly, that child just called Gu Ranzhi ¡®Uncle¡¯, right? Moreover, there was probably no one who didn¡¯t know Little Ningning¡¯s identity now. There were a bunch of his photos on the inte. Not to mention the public, but even Wu Mubai was stunned for a long time before he regained his senses. ¡°Ranzhi, why does Little Ningning call you uncle? What is the rtionship between you guys?¡± asked. Weren¡¯t Gu Ranzhi and Mo Boyuan sworn enemies? So they were actually brothers-inw? If that was really the case, this news would be another bombshell, and Weibo would probably be buzzing again. Gu Ranzhi hugged his nephew, and Mo Zhining was also hugging his uncle¡¯s neck tightly. Ahem. After coughing awkwardly, he replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s what you guys think!¡± Mo Zhining cuddled in his uncle¡¯s arms for a while and struggled to get on the ground. Gu Ranzhi was quite reluctant to part with him. After all, he hadn¡¯t seen Mo Zhining for a while. However, he still put Mo Zhining down steadily. After Mo Zhining got down, he held Gu Ranzhi¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go. Then, he introduced him to his friends. ¡°Little Rock, An An, Xinxin, Yuer, let me introduce you. This is my uncle. It¡¯s true!¡± Gu Ranzhi rubbed his nephew¡¯s hair. ¡°Little Ningning, you should say ¡®family¡¯.¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s words proved everything. When Mo Zhining heard his uncle¡¯s words, he said to his friends again, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re rted!¡± Little Rock shook his head. ¡°So you¡¯re my brother¡¯s uncle. Hello, uncle. My name is Little Rock.¡± He acted very familiar. The other children also rushed to introduce themselves to him. ¡°Hello, uncle. My name is Xinxin.¡± ¡°Hello, uncle. My name is An An.¡± ¡°Hello, uncle. My name is Xiao Yuer.¡± It seemed that all of a sudden, he had several little nephews. Chapter 788 - Not Going

Chapter 788: Not Going

Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t reject anyone. Who would have the heart to really reject such cute and adorable children? After Gu Ranzhi greeted the children, only the two men were left standing face to face. Wu Mubai finally spoke up again. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s true?¡± Why was it so unbelievable? It was true! Who in the industry didn¡¯t know that the A-list actor, Mo the Actor, and Gu Ranzhi were sworn enemies? They were mutually ipatible. These two were brothers-inw? Could it be that they were deliberately toying with everyone? This was too over the top! Wu Mubai didn¡¯t even try to hide his expression. Gu Ranzhi obviously saw it clearly and felt frustrated. ¡°Wu Mubai, do you think that lying to you will do me any good?¡± Was it really worth it? Just for that? Hehe. Upon being questioned, Wu Mubai sighed. ¡°Forget it, but what¡¯s with you guest starring? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± In any case, when they signed the contract, they had indeed never mentioned a guest. Gu Ranzhi wasn¡¯t the least bit embarrassed. ¡°I was addedter.¡± It was as simple as adding water to a cup. Fortunately, the contract this time was a one-way ticket. The contracts of the few guests were different, and the final authority was in Shengshi Entertainment¡¯s hands. As long as Shengshi Entertainment was willing, not to mention one guest, but even eight or ten would be fine. Since Gu Ranzhi agreed to be a guest on this show, Tan Yiming definitely yed a heavy role. It was likely that Shengshi Entertainment and Yinhuang Media would cooperate in the future. As a result, it seemed that this was indeed normal. ¡°Why are you and the children alone? Where are the others?¡± ¡°Oh, they have other tasks. Since you¡¯re a guest¡­ You must have a task too.¡± Just as Wu Mubai finished speaking, the staff stepped forward and handed a task card to Gu Ranzhi. ¡°Ranzhi, this is yours.¡± Gu Ranzhi took it in confusion. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked. ¡°Ranzhi, take a look for yourself.¡± The staff had already retreated. Only then did Gu Ranzhi open the task card. Wu Mubai came forward curiously. After seeing it, he said with a sigh, ¡°I have something for lunch today!¡± When Gu Ranzhi saw the contents of the task card, he almost thought that he was mistaken. Meanwhile, Wu Mubai was already patting Gu Ranzhi¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯ll leave it up to you!¡± He had never cooked before, so he didn¡¯t know how troublesome and tiring it was to cook these things every day. After this experience with his own children, the five fathers had a deep understanding of how troublesome and tiring it was. So, after knowing that he didn¡¯t have to cook lunch himself this afternoon, how could Wu Mubai not be happy? He was simply overjoyed. After the initial shock, Gu Ranzhi had calmed down by now. He put the task card into his trouser pocket and turned his head to ask the staff member, ¡°Where do I buy groceries?¡± ¡°The supermarket.¡± ¡°By myself?¡± The staff said, ¡°You can bring two children to help.¡± He could also bring children? That wasn¡¯t bad. However, when they heard that they were going to the supermarket again, the children immediately recalled the fear of being bossed aroundst time. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll stay here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to apany my dad too.¡± The other two girls, Chi Xinxin and Xiao Yuer, shook their heads. ¡°We¡¯re not going either.¡± In the end, only Little Ningning had no choice but to follow his uncle. After all, the others refused. If he refused as well, his uncle would be sad! Chapter 789 - Enthusiastic

Chapter 789: Enthusiastic

Gu Ranzhi wasn¡¯t too sad. Actually, if he had to do something, it would be better if he didn¡¯t bring the children along. Now that the children refused to go, there was nothing he could do. The uncle and nephew left the supermarket and pushed the tricycle that the program team had prepared. After pushing it onto the road, Gu Ranzhi ced Mo Zhining on the car. ¡°Sit tight.¡± Mo Zhining sat down obediently and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Only then did Gu Ranzhi get on the tricycle. This tricycle was really difficult to operate. It always swerved to the side. Gu Ranzhi familiarized himself with it for a long time before he finally got the hang of it. He staggered on the road towards the supermarket. However, how could Gu Ranzhi know where the supermarket was? ¡°Ningning, do you still remember the road?¡± Huh? The child sitting in the back of the car raised his head in puzzlement. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± He asked. Gu Ranzhi shrugged. ¡°I just arrived.¡± Mo Zhining also came to his senses and carefully looked at the road ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s go down this road.¡± One pointed out the way while the other followed. Fortunately, the car reached its destination urately in the end. Mo Zhining¡¯s memory definitely wasn¡¯t bad. Moreover, the Mo family had nurtured it. Gu Ranzhi got out of the car first and patted his pants. ¡°Ningning, get out of the car. Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Zhining nced at the ground and obediently stretched out his hand. ¡°Uncle, carry me out.¡± It was a little high, so he didn¡¯t want to jump by himself. He was afraid. What a smart fellow. Gu Ranzhi smiled and lifted him off the tricycle. ¡°What now? Do you want me to carry you, or do you want to walk on your own?¡± Uh, now¡­ ¡°I can walk on my own, so I won¡¯t tire you.¡± Oh. He was quite a sweet talker. Gu Ranzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t expose him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then. I will hold your hand, alright?¡± Although it was just a supermarket in town, there were quite a number of people inside. If they got separated or bumped into each other, it would be troublesome. Mo Zhining didn¡¯t refuse. He took the initiative to hold Gu Ranzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go.¡± Only then did the uncle and nephew enter the market together. The people in the market noticed that arge number of cameras were surrounding them and also surrounded them. Some of them even recognized Mo Zhining. ¡°Little Ningning, are you selling glutinous rice flour again today?¡± Mo Zhining replied politely, ¡°No, we¡¯re not selling glutinous rice flour today. Me and my uncle are here to buy vegetables and cook.¡± Here to buy vegetables? Hearing that they were here to buy vegetables, the vegetable vendors at the side said one after another, ¡°Little Ningning,e to my house and have a look. My vegetables are all fresh. Take whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to pay for it. It¡¯s considered a gift.¡± ¡°Come to my house. Come to my house.¡± ¡°Mine is the best!¡± Ahem. Mo Zhining suddenly looked at Gu Ranzhi with a very troubled look on his face. His little face was flushed as he struggled to choose. ¡°Uncle, they are¡­ so enthusiastic.¡± What should he do? His little nephew¡¯s conflicted look seemed adorable to Gu Ranzhi. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch him twice. Of course, he went soft on him. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Mo Zhining shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know who to buy from. If I go to one, the other families will definitely be unhappy.¡± Mo Zhining could understand thismon sense. Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t leave. He squatted down and looked at his nephew with a smile. ¡°Mm, one family isn¡¯t enough. Let¡¯s go to every family.¡± What an impartial method! No one would have any objections. Indeed, if they only went to one or two, the other families would definitely be unhappy. Chapter 790 - Why Was His Brother-in-law Here

Chapter 790: Why Was His Brother-inw Here

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio How could Gu Ranzhi not understand something that even a child could understand? After that, the uncle and nephew really took care of every vegetable seller in the supermarket. After they bought the goods, half of the tricycle was stuffed with food. There was almost no space left for Little Ningning to sit on. More and more people swarmed the market. Gu Ranzhi carried Mo Zhining into the tricycle and started the tricycle while shouting, ¡°Make way. Make way.¡± The crowd really took the initiative to make way for the uncle and nephew¡¯s tricycle. In a residential building not far from the market, Mo Boyuan had just sent thest family home. He came out of the old unit door and listened to the noise outside. He frowned and asked the camera crew, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s a guest.¡± A guest? Why didn¡¯t he know about it? Mo Boyuan really didn¡¯t know about it. Tan Yiming had just added the guest yesterday. It was normal that Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t know about it beforehand. Riding a small electric scooter and preparing to leave, Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t interested in guests at all. ¡°Brother Mo, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± The camera crew asked curiously. Mo Boyuan gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± With that said, he had already started to leave. However, just as Mo Boyuan rode out of the gate of the residential area, he heard an unusually familiar voice. ¡°Dad!¡± How could he not be familiar with his biological son¡¯s voice? He stopped the car and turned his head to look. When he saw the two people, Mo Boyuan was stunned. Mo Zhining was sitting in the back of the small tricycle and constantly waving at his father. Perhaps he thought his father didn¡¯t hear him, so he called out again. ¡°Father!¡± This time, Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t pretend not to hear him, so he rode his tricycle forward. Gu Ranzhi and the others also stopped their tricycle. They looked at the man riding a broken electric donkey, which was tied with two big baskets for loading goods. There was one basket at the back and one at the front. The particrly eye-catching man came in front of them. Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t say anything. The man who was riding the electric donkey was the first to speak. ¡°Why is my brother-inw here?¡± Hehe. Every time Gu Ranzhi heard this title, he felt infuriated. ¡°Why am I here? You have to ask your boss. But, brother-inw, what are you¡­ doing?¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t feel awkward at all. Although he was riding the electric donkey, he still gave off a domineering aura. ¡°You can¡¯t tell? I just delivered the goods. What about you guys?¡± Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t have anything to hide. He pointed at the direction behind the car. Mo Boyuan looked over. ¡°Is it your task to buy vegetables and cook?¡± At the mention of this, Gu Ranzhi felt distressed. ¡°Not bad.¡± Suddenly, Mo Boyuan smiled and said the same words as Wu Mubai did. ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ll leave it up to me.¡± Hehe, this was someone who never had to fend for himself. Mo Zhining finally butted into the conversation between the two adults. ¡°Dad, my uncle can cook.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Mo Zhining immediately babbled a whole bunch of stuff. Grandma Wen said so, so it couldn¡¯t be false. ¡°Grandma Wen said that my uncle¡¯s cooking is really delicious.¡± Mo Boyuan twitched and chuckled a few times. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll wait and see!¡± The two of them used to be arch-enemies, and now, they were even more displeased with each other. ¡°Who cares?¡± Chapter 791 - Abandon His Father and Uncle

Chapter 791: Abandon His Father and Uncle

Mo Zhining¡¯s eyes were constantly darting between the two men. He looked left and right before he whispered, ¡°Dad, uncle, are you two¡­ fighting?¡± Children¡¯s senses were much more sensitive than that of adults. However, Mo Boyuan and Gu Ranzhi shook their heads at the same time and denied it. ¡°No! No!¡± There was a tacit understanding between them. Mo Zhining expressed his doubts. ¡°Really?¡± More and more people swarmed over. The program team couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Someone came forward and whispered to remind them. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go back now?¡± The main concern was that if these two really fought, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to end things. Although the program team had always been obsequious, they still had a clear understanding of this aspect. They had to be sensational, but they didn¡¯t need to shoot everything! None of the two of them were to be trifled with? Gu Ranzhi sneered and turned to Mo Zhining as he said with a smile, ¡°Ningning, sit tight. We¡¯re going back.¡± The speed at which his expression changed was extraordinary. Mo Zhining was just about to nod in agreement when he suddenly felt a sharp gaze from his own father. His little body trembled uncontrobly. Sure enough, the next moment, he heard a certain someone¡¯s sinister voice. ¡°Mo Zhining,e here.¡± Mo Zhining, who was afraid, let out a soft ¡°oh¡± before he heard Gu Ranzhi speak again. ¡°I¡¯ll just bring him back. Don¡¯t you think that your little broken donkey has a ce for Ningning to sit?¡± The delivery box was fixed in front and back. What? Was he going to put him into the delivery box? Mo Boyuan seemed to have realized this as well. For a moment, his expression turned even darker. Even so, in the face of his nemesis, he couldn¡¯t back down! ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that. Ningning,e down quickly.¡± He was at most his uncle. He was his father! Mo Zhining was still in a dilemma when he suddenly felt himself being lifted up by Mo Boyuan from the tricycle. ¡°Dad?¡± Out of habit, he grabbed his father¡¯s legs. Gu Ranzhi was very angry, but they were father and son after all. However, how could he be willing to watch his nephew, whom he had brought out, be snatched away? ¡°No!¡± He refused. Mo Boyuan frowned and was about to speak when Mo Zhining suddenly spoke. ¡°Dad, uncle, don¡¯t fight anymore. I will take that car back!¡± There were quite a few cars that followed the program team. Moreover, a certain kid with sharp eyes saw the first-aid kit on the car in the middle, as well as the familiar figure that had just disappeared in a sh. He ran away quickly. He left his father and uncle behind him. No matter how close he was with his father and uncle, how could they surpass his biological mother? Mo Zhining had recognized the people in the car at a nce just now, so he decisively abandoned the two men who were still fighting over this side. In the car, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t stopughing, but because she was wearing a mask, the people next to her didn¡¯t notice. In fact, Jiang Tingxu had been there from the beginning. After all, she was the team doctor. How could she not follow them? Who would have thought that she would be discovered by her son when she hurriedly stretched out her neck to peek? Actually, she really wanted to continue watching the drama. It was too rare. Mo Zhining climbed into the car. When he saw Jiang Tingxu, his eyes brightened even more. ¡°Prettydy!¡± He shouted. Jiang Tingxu coughed. ¡°Ahem.¡± ¡°Sit here.¡± Chapter 792 - Gossip

Chapter 792: Gossip

As his biological father, how could Mo Boyuan really be at ease? He followed behind him. ¡°Mo Zhining¡­¡± Just by calling out his name, he recognized the person in the car at a nce. Even his son could recognize her, let alone him. Who wouldn¡¯t recognize their own wife? The mother and son were already sitting side by side, and there were two other program team staff beside them. When they saw Mo Boyuane over, they hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Brother Mo..¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Mo Zhining, be good here.¡± The implication was, don¡¯t mess with his woman! Of course, Mo Zhining understood his father¡¯s threat. In the end, he was still afraid and grumbled a few times. ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t make a sound from the beginning until now. It was the two staff members next to her who responded. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely take good care of Little Ningning.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes darted to his wife before he turned to look at the others. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Zhining couldn¡¯t help but urge. ¡°Daddy, hurry up and go back.¡± He didn¡¯t want to expose his mother. Hehe. The corner of the man¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold sneer. He stared at Mo Zhining for a long time before he turned around and left. On the other side, Gu Ranzhi watched his sworn enemy return alone. ¡°Where¡¯s Ningning?¡± He asked anxiously. ¡°Take the program team¡¯s car back.¡± Gu Ranzhi red at him fiercely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± He handed his child over to an outsider? Actually, Gu Ranzhi wasn¡¯t worried about the program team. He just felt that the person in front of him wasn¡¯t very reliable. Mo Boyuan sneered. ¡°Brother-inw, you can rest assured.¡± The child¡¯s mother was also in the car. Of course, how could Mo Boyuan tell his annoying brother-inw this news? He got on the small electric scooter and left in anger. Gu Ranzhi frowned and stood on the spot for a while before finally getting on the small tricycle and leaving. The program team¡¯s car followed at a distance. In the car, Mo Zhining was very obedient. He leaned in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms and ate the snacks given by the other women. There was also a woman who fanned him. This kind of treatment was like that of a prince. However, the two staff members who were already very curious couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Little Ningning, is Gu Ranzhi really your uncle?¡± Mo Zhining took another bite of the little biscuit and nodded. ¡°Yes, he is.¡± After receiving the confirmation, the two staff members were very excited. ¡°Then, your mother is Gu Ranzhi¡¯s¡­?¡± Mo Zhining paused for a moment, then quickly nced at Jiang Tingxu. The mother and son looked at each other and quickly looked away in tacit understanding. Mo Zhining sat up. ¡°Prettydy, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness. She took out a bottle of mineral water from the bag beside and unscrewed the cap. ¡°Drink slowly,¡± she said softly. Mo Zhining nodded and didn¡¯t forget to say to the driver, ¡°Sir, drive slowly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After drinking the water, Mo Zhining looked at the two women again. His little face was full of smiles as he replied to the two people¡¯s question. ¡°My mother is of course my uncle¡¯s sister!¡± Oh, sister! ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of Gu Ranzhi having a sister. Gu Ranzhi has been living with his mother and is an only child.¡± Ahem. She knew about this? There weren¡¯t many secrets that could be hidden in the entertainment industry. Mo Zhining chuckled and sneaked a nce at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I can¡¯t exin what¡¯s going on, but my mother and uncle have a very, very good rtionship.¡± Chapter 793 - Was It Necessary

Chapter 793: Was It Necessary

Women were naturally gossipy. As they listened to Mo Zhining¡¯s reply, the two staff members were filled with a gossipy urge that couldn¡¯t be suppressed. ¡°But aren¡¯t Brother Mo and Gu Ranzhi sworn enemies? Then, are they not on good terms with each other in private?¡± Mo Zhining had already fully understood the meaning of the words ¡®sworn enemy¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Those who didn¡¯t know about this probably thought that the rtionship between them was very bad. But in reality, it wasn¡¯t. The two of them were just too outstanding. An outstanding person wouldn¡¯t acknowledge the other unless the other party really impressed him. If the rtionship between the two of them wasn¡¯t good, one could try if one had the guts to. The two of them had something inmon. They were equally outstanding, equally protective of their own family, and both loved the mother and son. Therefore, if anything happened, the two of them would definitely join forces. Jiang Tingxu secretly tugged at the clothes on her son¡¯s back. She wanted her son to stop talking. If he continued to speak, everything would be exposed. How could a person be so stupid?! ¡­ Of the two people mentioned in the discussion, Mo Boyuan was definitely much faster. When Mo Boyuan returned to the supermarket gathering ce, the others had also returned. From afar, they were greeted by Ye Hao. ¡°Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, over here.¡± After parking the car, Mo Boyuan walked over. Then, he was surrounded by Ye Hao and the others. ¡°Mr. Mo, are you really your sworn enemy¡¯s brother-inw?¡± After hearing this news, he was shocked. Moreover, this news wasn¡¯t concealed. At this moment, the inte was also buzzing with this news. Theizens were discussing it fervently on Weibo, Douban, Zhihu, and so on. Their fans, who had fought against each other countless times over the years, were told that the rtionship between them was brothers-inw! F * ck! Of course, the haters went crazy as well. They spouted all kinds of insults. They said that the two of them had deliberately created an antagonistic rtionship for the sake of poprity and yed the fans for fools! There were really quite a number of people who agreed with this. For a moment, all sorts of insults were hurled at them, as well as from those who weren¡¯t fans. Their official fan clubs were temporarily refraining frommenting while waiting for verification. At the same time, a portion of people were once again curious about the identity of the Mo family¡¯s son. What kind of woman was the younger sister of Gu Ranzhi and the wife of Mo Boyuan? Regarding the heated discussion on the inte, although the people involved hadn¡¯t gone online yet, they had basically already guessed it. After Mo Boyuan personally admitted it, Ye Hao and the others all had shocked expressions. They felt nothing but pure shock and surprise. ¡°Is there a need for all of you to react like this?¡± Hehe. Why wasn¡¯t there any? Didn¡¯t they know that everyone was astonished by this shocking news? At this moment, Gu Ranzhi returned on his tricycle. A group of gossipy men greeted him once again. ¡°Ranzhi.¡± ¡°Gu Ranzhi.¡± ¡°Come,e,e.¡± Gu Ranzhi could see the situation from afar. How could he not know why he was greeted so warmly by everyone? Gu Ranzhi was quite familiar with this group of people. After all, they were all in the entertainment industry. Especially Ye Hao. Ye Hao and Gu Ranzhi were both in the music industry. Ye Hao was Gu Ranzhi¡¯s senior and the two of them had worked together quite a lot. Ye Hao pulled Gu Ranzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Gu Ranzhi,e,e.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± He wasn¡¯t nervous, but could he let go of his arm? Chapter 794 - Honey Is Too Cruel

Chapter 794: Honey Is Too Cruel

How could two grown men be so indecisive? Ye Hao was still aware of certain things. ¡°Tell me, howe you suddenly have a younger sister? Is she the daughter-inw of Director Mo?¡± he asked. He had not heard the news of Director Gu¡¯s remarriage. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s mother had not heard of it either, despite having met them both before. Gu Ranzhi still respected Ye Hao as a brother and a senior. ¡°It happened many years ago. Let¡¯s just say that the family was rebuilt. There was an ident back then and my stepfather passed away,¡± he exined. ¡°Wow, was there even such a thing?¡± wondered Ye Hao. If Gu Ranzhi hadn¡¯t said it himself, Ye Hao wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Hao hesitated. If that was the case, the both of them were indeed brother and sister. Ye Hao took a few deep breaths. ¡°What do we do if this matter ends up on the Inte?¡± he asked. A single parent starting a new family with someone else. Once this was exposed, it would be the talk of the town. There were quite a number of Inte trolls these days. Keyboard warriors were scarier than ghosts. Gu Ranzhi narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°It will not happen,¡± he reassured Ye Hao. ¡°Even if it did, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡± The present Gu Ranzhi was no longer the same person as the one who had just debuted in the past. Moreover, something like this would only incite gossip rather than cause any real harm. Ye Hao nodded. ¡°All right, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you, my brother,¡± said Gu Ranzhi. ¡°Why the formalities? Don¡¯t worry. Come on, let¡¯s go over together,¡± replied Ye Hao. Gu Ranzhi and Ye Hao set off. The program team¡¯s car had also just returned. A boy got out, ran to Mo Boyuan, and hugged him. ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± he called. Mo Boyuan stooped down and patiently replied, ¡°Yes?¡± The boy¡¯s expression was full of eagerness for praise as he whispered in Mo Boyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Daddy, Ningning didn¡¯t say anything in the car just now.¡± What kind of a person was Mo Boyuan? He knew what it was the moment he heard it. ¡°Someone tried to ask you?¡± asked Mo Boyuan. ¡°Yes. Those two aunties were very gossipy. Daddy, girls are so scary!¡± eximed the boy. ¡°Crap, this kid,¡± he thought. Mo Boyuan was amused by his son¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s so scary about girls?¡± He wanted to know. The little guy pouted, frowned, and replied thoughtfully, ¡°They are too gossipy. It¡¯s like they have a hundred thousand questions.¡± Mo Boyuan paused for a moment and finally said profoundly, ¡°Mo Zhining, don¡¯t forget what you just said.¡± ¡°Eh? What did that mean?¡± wondered little Zhining. In the car, Jiang Tingxu was thest to get out. She was carrying a first aid kit in her hand. She nced at the father and son before quickly averting her gaze. Just as she was about to leave, Mo Boyuan called out. ¡°Dr. Jiang!¡± Jiang Tingxu stopped in her tracks and turned. ¡°Is something the matter, Mr. Mo?¡± she asked. Tsk tsk, what a good actress she was. Mo Boyuan patted his son¡¯s head and told him, ¡°You run along now. Daddy has something to say to Mommy.¡± Although the little guy was not happy, he still left and went in search of his uncle. ¡­ Seeing that his son had left, Jiang Tingxu red at the man in front of her. ¡°What tricks do you have this time?¡± she demanded. The corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth quirked into a half-smile. ¡°Is that the kind of person you believe I am?¡± he asked her. ¡°Ha, what else then? How good of an impression does he want me to have?¡± she thought. In public, Jiang Tingxu did not dare to have too much contact with men. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it,¡± she said. ¡°If you have nothing to say, then get lost!¡± she added silently in her head. Upon hearing his wife¡¯s statement, Mo Boyuanughed. ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t you a little too¡­¡± The word ¡®honey¡¯ made Jiang Tingxu¡¯s scalp tingle. She cut him off mid-sentence. ¡°Enough. If there is nothing else, I will make a move.¡± ¡°All right, all right. Don¡¯t go yet. We are not done talking,¡± Mo Boyuan acquiesced. To be able to wrap a man around your little finger was not an easy feat. Jiang Tingxu was probably the only woman in the world who could do just that. Chapter 795 - Brother-in-Law, Lets Work Together

Chapter 795: Brother-in-Law, Let¡¯s Work Together

¡°Hurry up and say it!¡± Mo Boyuan did not dare to anger his wife. ¡°With Gu Ranzhi¡¯s arrival, rumours will circte all over the Inte again. What are your thoughts on the matter?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s question had two meanings. Jiang Tingxu, of course, also heard it. She pursed her lips, feeling a little flustered. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± She asked. The manughed. He wanted to reach out and rub his wife¡¯s face, but he also knew that there were people everywhere, cameras, etcetera, so he repressed the urge to do so. ¡°Are you sure you want to ask me?¡± He countered. Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips. ¡°You¡­ You want to¡­ make it public?¡± Although phrased as a question, the couple knew the answer deep down in their hearts. The man had proposed such an idea before, but Jiang Tingxu objected. Now? Now, it seemed like a heaven-sent blessing knocking at their door. Mo Boyuan¡¯s impression of Gu Ranzhi, his annoying brother-inw, became a little better. ¡°Yes, but it depends on you, my dear. Are you agreeable with this arrangement?¡± Mo Boyuan inched closer and closer as he spoke. Jiang Tingxu was originally not very calm, but this man suddenly approached her and took two steps back. ¡°Mo Boyuan, stand properly. I-I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Pfft. Mo Boyuan did it on purpose. Now that he heard his wife say that she would think about it, Mo Boyuan naturally followed her instructions obediently. If she said that she would think about it, there was at least a 90% chance that she would agree. It was just a final struggle, dying the inevitable. Since the oue was practically certain, how could Mo Boyuan be foolish enough to force her? What if he forced her into a corner, and she refused to agree out of spite? Would not his efforts have gone down the drain? Such considerations had to be made early on! He had wasted so many years before. Now that he thought about it, it was simply¡­ Jiang Tingxu was indeed thinking about it. Just as Mo Boyuan had guessed, Jiang Tingxu was on the cusp of agreeing. After all, the man was very good. It was best to let bygones be bygones since it had all been a misunderstanding, and that misunderstanding had been resolved. It would not hurt to let the matter rest once and for all. Though, it did not mean he was any less annoying. ¡°I¡­ can agree, but not now.¡± It was too soon. Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes sparkled in delight. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait a little longer. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± He never intended to make anything public at first; he merely wanted to sound her out. Otherwise, it would not be easy to operate in the future. However, it was unclear how long he would have to wait. Jiang Tingxu could not stand Mo Boyuan¡¯s naked gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll head back first.¡± ¡°Okay, take it easy on the road. Don¡¯t be too nervous, Honey.¡± Hiss ~ Who was he kidding? She, nervous? Who was he calling ¡®Honey¡¯? It gave her goosebumps! A while after Jiang Tingxu left, Ye Hao came over. ¡°Director Mo, she¡¯s left. Are you trying to be the next Hachiko, waiting here for her return?¡± Mo Boyuan nced at him. ¡°Teacher Ye, are you familiar with my brother-inw?¡± Ye Hao nodded. ¡°I am quite familiar with him. He¡¯s my junior.¡± Mo Boyuan did not expect that the two of them would share such a close rtionship. He looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother-inw, now?¡± ¡°In the kitchen.¡± Mo Boyuan did not say anything else, heading in the direction of the kitchen. ¡­ Gu Ranzhi was sorting out the vegetables, meat, and the like that he had bought. Looking at the piles of vegetables that he would have to cookter, he felt the first stirrings of a headache. Mo Boyuan walked into the kitchen. Gu Ranzhi had just finished sorting the vegetables and meat. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu Ranzhi demanded; his tone was not friendly. Indeed, it would have been quite strange if it were not unfriendly. ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat, brother-inw.¡± He and Gu Ranzhi stopped at the same time. ¡°What is it you want to talk about?¡± ¡°I think we should work together. What do you think?¡± Chapter 796 - Danger

Chapter 796: Danger

Cooperation? Gu Ranzhi looked in the direction Jiang Tingxu left. ¡°Are you thinking of¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everything is in ce; the time is ripe, and the people are ready.¡± Gu Ranzhi coughed twice, but in his heart, he agreed. ¡°What do you say? Shall we work together?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Ranzhi frowned. He felt as if a wild boar had eaten the cabbage he had painstakingly cultivated. He was most displeased. Logically, there was no reason for him not to agree. Moreover, his sister¡¯s marital happiness was at stake. ¡°Fine!¡± After receiving Gu Ranzhi¡¯s agreement, Mo Boyuan beamed. ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. I just wanted to hear you propose it.¡± That¡¯s just the way things are. Mo Boyuan knew what his sworn enemy meant, but he did not care. Gu Ranzhi did not want to see his enemy¡¯s smug face. He snorted and ignored him. ¨C Outside¡­ With their father back home, the children were allowed out to y. As they yed, they heard a child¡¯s voice not far away, ¡°There¡¯s fish! There¡¯s fish!¡± ¡°Hurry up and catch it!¡± The children looked at each other. ¡°Should we go over and take a look?¡± An An suggested. It sounded like there were many other children over there. Shi Tou wanted to go over as well. Children are naturally curious. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and have a look.¡± The group of children ventured in the direction of the sound. It was not far. It was not far from the small supermarket. Only as they approached the other group of children did they realize there was a small pond nearby. Crowded around the pond were a group of children. They looked like children from the neighbouring vige. When the children saw Shi Tou and An An walking over, they waved at the duo excitedly. ¡°You are a celebrity!¡± Everyone knew there was a film crew in the area. Shi Tou andpany nodded. ¡°What are you guys doing in the pond? It¡¯s dangerous! Quick, get out of the water.¡± How could inders be afraid of water? Every one of them was happier in the water than onnd. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re catching fish. Look, we¡¯ve already caught two fish. We¡¯ll roast the fish in the afternoon.¡± Roast fish? Shi Tou and An An felt restless. They wanted to eat some roast fish too. The children swimming in the pond could tell what the pair was thinking. The children could tell that Shi Tou andpany dared not enter the water. ¡°There¡¯s a trawl over there. You can use that!¡± Not only was there a trawl, but there were also small buckets. They were all miniature toys that the adults in the vige had made for their children. Shi Tou and An An were both very happy when they saw the trawl. Even if they did not dare step into the pool of water, they could still use the trawl to catch fish from the waterside, couldn¡¯t they? Shi Tou was just about to jump in on the action when Ningning stopped him. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t y in the water. Mom said it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Shi Touughed it off. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll stay by the banks. I won¡¯t go down. If you¡¯re scared, wait for me by the side. When I catch some fish, we¡¯ll roast them together.¡± On the other side, An An had already fetched a trawl. ¡°Shi Tou,e quickly,¡± he shouted. ¡°I¡¯ming. I¡¯ming.¡± Ningning could not dissuade Shi Tou at all. ¡°Brother Shi Tou, Brother An An, it¡¯s dangerous. Please don¡¯t go!¡± However, the two of them pretended not to hear Ningning¡¯s plea. The little boy stood there angrily. Even Chi Xinxin and Xiao Yuer were carrying buckets and following behind Shi Tou and An An. ¡°Shi Tou, there¡¯s a fish over there.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Right there, look! Hurry, or it¡¯ll swim away.¡± ¡°I see it. Shh! Don¡¯t be so loud.¡± Soon, Shi Tou caught the fish with his trawl. Chapter 797 - Ningning Fell Into the Water

Chapter 797: Ningning Fell Into the Water

The group of children were very happy when they caught the fish. Other than a certain little boy, who, seeing his brothers and sisters disobey their parent¡¯s instructions, prepared to go back and call the adults. Blinded by anger, the little boy did not notice how wet his feet were and slipped, falling into the pond. ¡°Flop.¡± ¡°Flop.¡± A loud ssh resounded. The first ssh was of the little boy falling into the fish pond, while the second was someone jumping in after him. Consequently, the camera held by thetter ttered against the waterside. The children crowding the pond were stunned. When they came back to their senses, they all ran back to look for the adults. ¡°Dad, Dad, little brother fell into the water!¡± ¡°Dad, help!¡± In the supermarket, the few fathers were working together. Wu Mubai and Deng Tianlin were watching the shop. It was close to noon, and customers were streaming in. The rest of the children¡¯s fathers were helping out with the kitchen. The loud cries of the children drew their collective attention. How did they fall into the water? Which of the children fell? Argh! The men charged out to the rescue. Outside the supermarket, a group of sniffling children cried intively. ¡°Who fell into the water?¡± ¡°Ningning and his brother fell into the pond.¡± Hiss ~ No sooner had the children answered than a man rushed ahead. Mo Boyuan had disappeared even before the fathers of the other children could say anything. ¡­ Mo Boyuan¡¯s had never felt this way before, whether it was in his mind or heart. He could neither describe nor exin the sensation tugging at his chest. It was an awful, constricting feeling which made breathing difficult. Jiang Tingxu was not far from the pond where the ident urred. As soon as she heard a child had fallen into the pond, she rushed out with a first aid kit in tow. Mo Boyuan was the first to arrive, followed by Jiang Tingxu. Thankfully, by the time they arrived, their son had been saved. His small face was pale, and his eyes were closed. He had fallen unconscious after hitting his head on the bottom of the pond. Jiang Tingxu had not heard who it was who fell into the pond, so when she saw Ningning¡¯s prone form, she gasped, backing up in denial. ¡°Ning¡­ Ningning¡­ how could it be Ningning?¡± Mo Boyuan was already squatting beside the child. ¡°Mo Zhining, wake up.¡± Unfortunately, the child did not react to his father¡¯s words. Mo Boyuan peeled off his son¡¯s clothes in one swift motion, preparing to administer first aid. If anyone saw the look in Mo Boyuan¡¯ eyes, they would have noted how bloodshot they were, carrying with them the faintest hint of fear. Normally, the word ¡®fear¡¯ did not exist in the man¡¯s dictionary. But now¡­ Jiang Tingxu came to her senses after a few seconds. She kneeled beside her son, the first aid kit opening with a snap. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Mo Boyuan quickly moved to the side, giving Jiang Tingxu space to perform CPR on her son. Once, twice, three times¡­ Ten times, eleven times, twelve times¡­ Shi Yi nervously watched from the side. ¡°Ahem¡­ ahem¡­¡± the child¡¯s weak cough was apanied by mouthfuls of water dribbling out. The other adults arrived soon after. They gathered in groups of two and three. Seeing Ningning pull through, they cheered excitedly, ¡°He¡¯s awake! He¡¯s awake!¡± Jiang Tingxu stopped. It was as if her entire body was frozen. Her unblinking eyes stared at her son with a burning intensity. Ningning, who had woken up, choked on the water spewing out of his mouth. He burst into tears the moment he saw his mother. ¡°Wah! Mom! Mom! Mom! Mom! Mom!¡± When she heard her son¡¯s fear-filled cries, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind snapped back to reality. ¡°Ningning, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She cried. A staff member fetched arge nket and passed it to Mo Boyuan. ¡°Brother Mo, here.¡± Mo Boyuan epted the nket gratefully and said to Jiang Tingxu, ¡°Xuxu, wrap it around him. You wouldn¡¯t want him to catch a cold.¡± Jiang Tingxu responded with a whimper. She wanted to take the nket, but her hands were trembling so much that she could not keep a firm hold of it. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Don¡¯t cry anymore, my dear.¡± Everything happened too suddenly. Mo Boyuan did not have time to turn off the headset. Those who were close to him ¨C even the director ¨C could hear him. Chapter 798 - Its Hard Not to Feel Anything For Your Own Son

Chapter 798: It¡¯s Hard Not to Feel Anything For Your Own Son

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hiss ~ Hiss Hiss ~ Almost everyone sucked in a breath at the same time. Mo Boyuan ripped off the miniature headset and threw it at the staff members as he wrapped his son in a nket. The manager came forward out of the crowd of onlookers. ¡°Brother Mo, the car is ready.¡± The manager was so anxious that sweat poured from him like a waterfall. He had even lost one of his shoes as he dashed over to Mo Boyuan¡¯s side. Mo Boyuan responded with an ¡°Mm¡± and tried to pick up his son. However, the little boy was not being cooperative at all. He struggled in his father¡¯s arms, waving his hands around in desperation. He refused to part with his mother. ¡°Mom, Mom, sob, Mom,¡± he repeated mournfully. Having just been resuscitated, Ningning was extremely weak. His close brush with death left him shivering in fear. He did not care that people were staring, or perhaps more urately, he was in no emotional state to care for how others viewed him. Jiang Tingxu trembled like a leaf blown in the wind. She woke from her catatonic state upon hearing her son¡¯s cries. Clinging onto her was Ninging, who shook uncontrobly. ¡°Mom is here. Ningning, it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t cry. Mom is going to take you to the hospital for a check-up, okay?¡± ¡°Sob, sob... I won¡¯t go without you!¡± the little boy wailed pitifully. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Okay, mom will apany you.¡± How could she feel at ease if she did not apany her beloved son? Only a mom would truly understand Jiang Tingxu¡¯s feelings at that moment. The feelings of helplessness, worry and heartache, as if the sky was caving in on her. Ningning sobbed into his mother¡¯s blouse. Jiang Tingxu wobbled to her feet with Ningning in her arms. Squatting for so long, coupled with the chaotic state of her emotions, caused Jiang Tingxu to sway on her feet. Fortunately, Mo Boyuan was there to catch her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Mo Boyuan could not conceal the anxietyced in his voice. Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Though Jiang Tingxu assured him, Mo Boyuan still worried for her and Ningning. Sternly, he beckoned to his son, ¡°Mo Zhining,e here. Daddy will carry you.¡± Not only did Ningning fail toply with his father¡¯s demands, but his grip also tightened around his mother¡¯s neck. ¡°No! Ningning doesn¡¯t want Daddy. Sob, sob, sob, Ningning wants Mommy!¡± It was as if he was afraid his father would run off with him without his mother. Mo Boyuan looked like he had swallowed a lemon. Although it is often said that men do not cry as easily as women, Mo Boyuan had to fight the urge to do so, having been given the cold shoulder by his son. Ningning was his biological son, not someone else¡¯s. His child had fallen into the water. How could he not feel distressed? It would be strange if he felt nothing at all when his child was hurt!¡± ¡°Mo Boyuan, grab the first-aid kit. I¡¯ll carry Ningning.¡± Since his wife had spoken, Mo Boyuan did not fight her on the issue. He retrieved the first-aid kit and hurried after his wife and son. With such a big ident, filming on set was suspended. On the way, they met the director and assistant director, who rushed over. ¡°How¡¯s Ningning?¡± They also asked anxiously. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, but we still have to go to the hospital for a check-up as soon as possible.¡± The director waved them on hurriedly. ¡°Go, go, go. Hurry, don¡¯t dy.¡± If anything were to happen to this child, no one would be able to bear the consequences! The little boy was the Mo family¡¯s only great-grandson! The program team had already prepared a car. However, Gu Ranzhi drove over at this moment, hollering, ¡°Sister, get in the car.¡± The car he was driving was his. It was more than twice as good as the car prepared by the program team. The cars of the program team were all sponsored for advertising. How good could they be? If one were topare their speed alone, there was no way a 1.5-litre engine could bridge the gap in horsepower with a 3.5-litre engine! Jiang Tingxu carried her son over.. Gu Ranzhi took the lead to get out of the car and open the back door. Chapter 799 - Mom Is Here

Chapter 799: Mom Is Here

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Boyuan got into the car with his wife and son. Gu Ranzhi rolled his eyes but did notment. At this time, the most important thing was making sure Ningning was alright. He had to get the child to the hospital as soon as possible! As for arguing with his sworn enemy¡­ that could wait. There was no need to rush into conflict when more important matters were at hand. ¡­ The car sped along the road. Fortunately, there were not many people and vehicles on the road at this time, so the journey to the hospital was rtively smooth. Feeling Ningning shivering, Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°Brother, turn up the temperature.¡± ¡°Okay. How¡¯s Ningning?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a little feverish but asleep.¡± It was not umon for a child to catch a cold upon falling into a pond. Coupled with the child¡¯s near-death experience, it was no wonder Ningning was running a fever. Children are not the only ones vulnerable ¨C even adults could sumb when ced under simr situations. Through their channels, the Mo family received word of the ident. Mo Boyuan was on the phone speaking to his grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. It¡¯s not a big problem. Ningning was fished out as soon as he fell into the water.¡± ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not something I need to worry about?! No. This old man must see for himself how Little Ningning is doing. Tianhan, have your jet fly me over now.¡± From the other end of the line, Mo Boyuan could hear his mother, Mrs Mo, barking out instructions to the family¡¯s butler and housekeeper, ¡°Hurry up! What are you waiting for?¡± While things were being prepared, Mrs Mo entreated her father-inw, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Old Master Mo¡¯s breaths came in hurried gasps, growing louder as time passed. Worried about her father-inw¡¯s health, Mrs Mo urged, ¡°Dad, look at me. Let¡¯s take a few deep breaths. Everything¡¯s going to be alright.¡± Old Master Mo was getting on in years. If he allowed anxiety to get the better of him, there was a very real possibility that he would copse. Try as she might, there was little Mrs Mo could do to assuage her father-inw¡¯s worry ¨C Ningning was just too important to him! When he heard Ningning had fallen into a pond, inimical dread overcame him. He was afraid something would happen to his beloved great-grandson, who had be a victim of a treacherous pool of water. Although his grandson, Mo Boyuan, had said that Ningning was alright and only feverish, it did little to settle his gnawing terror, the terror of losing his only great-grandson. How could he take his grandson¡¯s words at face value if he could not ascertain the truth with his own eyes? It took a great deal of effort on Mrs Mo¡¯s part to calm Old Master Mo down. With the window of opportunity, Mrs Mo picked up the phone and asked, ¡°Boyuan, are you on your way to the hospital now?¡± ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. You guys go on ahead. Send us a when you arrive. Your Father, your Grandfather, and I are heading over right now. We¡¯ll see you soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He ended the call. Naturally, the contents of the call pertained to his wife and son. ¡°Are both Father and Grandfathering? What about Mother?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked. ¡°Yes, they have already arranged for a private jet. It should arrive soon.¡± Hearing Mo Boyuan¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu frowned. ¡°But, Grandpa is¡­¡± Old Master Mo was not getting any younger. Travelling by ne would unnecessarily strain his body, weakened by age. Although he remained silent, how could Mo Boyuan be unaware of his grandfather¡¯s condition? ¡°Do you think anyone can stop Grandfather with his temperament?¡± Old Master Mo might appear easygoing, turning a blind eye to most things. Still, where the matter involved his great-grandson, there was no stopping him once he had decided on a course of action. No one was more important than Little Ningning. No force on earth could stop him! Any attempt to dissuade him would be squashed with extreme prejudice. Only misfortune awaited those who stood in his way. It was better to go with the flow than against it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much; Father will caution the pilot.¡± There was no doubt in Mo Boyuan¡¯s mind that his father would instruct the pilot to fly at half the usual speed. Even though it was best to agree with Old Master Mo, contingencies were still necessary, and they had to be arranged with due care. Jiang Tingxu heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at her son, who was sound asleep in her arms. Ningning¡¯s face flushed from the fever he was running, and every now then, he would twitch. Every time he twitched, Jiang Tingxu would gently caress her child. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. Mom is here. Everything¡¯s going to be alright.¡± As if feeling the warmth of his mother¡¯s gentle words, Ningning rxed, drifting into a deep sleep.. Chapter 800 - Don’t Let Daddy Touch It

Chapter 800: Don¡¯t Let Daddy Touch It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the car, the atmosphere was somewhat cold. Other than the little boy¡¯s breathing, there was only the sound of the wind. Mo Boyuan had been holding his wife¡¯s hand tightly. As expected, his wife began to cry silently in the next moment. The thing that Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t stand the most since he was young was his wife¡¯s tears: ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Your son will be fine.¡± A man would never let his beloved woman cry in front of him! His fingers gently wiped the tears from the corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes. His eyes were filled with heartache as he pulled her into his embrace: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Trust me.¡± Had he notforted her, she would have been able to control her sobbing. Once he did, however, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s tears came pouring down her cheeks. Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart ached terribly. Firmly, as if to give her assurance, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer. Gu Ranzhi watched this scene from the rearview mirror. The corners of his lips twitched as he tried to find something to say ¨C something that would alleviate their worries. But he could not find the words. Instead, he stepped on the elerator resolutely. The provincial hospital had already received the news in advance. The doctors and nurses had long been prepared to stand at the door and wait. The car drove very fast, and it had indeed shortened the time by at least two-thirds as they arrived in less than twenty minutes. The car came to a stop, and the doctor and nurse ran forward. Mo Boyuan carefully carried his sleeping son from his wife¡¯s arms before getting out of the car. He did not hand him over to the doctor and said coldly, ¡°Lead the way!¡± ¡°Young Master Mo, this way.¡± ¡­ After several examinations, the little boy woke up halfway and cried for his mother. He was in great distress. To facilitate the examination, Mo Boyuan and Jiang Tingxu were invited in. Gu Ranzhi was not idle either; he registered, took the list, went to collect the medicine, and helped the couple run errands while they looked after their child. Fortunately, all the results were good. ¡°The child was saved in time after falling into the water. His lungs were not infected, but he choked on a few mouthfuls of water. Therefore, his throat will be inmed and ufortable for the next few days. At the same time, it will be apanied by a fever. Ensure that he stays well hydrated, tastes his medicine and gets plenty of rest. He will heal faster this way.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded: ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor.¡± When he heard that the child was fine, Mo Boyuan heaved a huge sigh of relief. Otherwise, the child¡¯s mother would have been devastated. To begin with, Jiang Tingxu was a doctor. She performed the initial examination and knew that her son was fine. However, this was just her objective judgment as a doctor. It did not stop her from being worried about her son. After all, she was a mother first and a doctor second. No matter how rational a person could be, it was only natural that she broke down in worry when faced with such a distressing situation. The child was her flesh and blood. After they came out of the examination room, a nurse brought them to the ward where their child was: ¡°Mr Mo, Mrs Mo, this way.¡± When they arrived at the VIP Ward, the environment was much better than the multi-patient ward. Unlike the normal wards that were painted with white walls on all four sides, the decoration of the VIP Ward was probably simr to the decoration of the hotel rooms outside. Of course, the higher the level of the hospital, the better the quality of the VIP rooms would be. There was no doubt about that. In recovery, the child only needed his mom. Whenever he saw his father, he would cry.. Chapter 801 - Ningning Doesn’t Want an Infusion

Chapter 801: Ningning Doesn¡¯t Want an Infusion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Heh! ¡°Mo Zhining, you should be d that you¡¯re our biological child!¡± Only their son could get away with such cheek. Mo Boyuan spoke through gritted teeth. Not only did mother and son hear his words, but also the nurse apanying the two. The young nurse coughed to conceal herughter. After bringing the patient to the VIP ward, she hurried away. Once she was certain they would not hear her, she burst into peels of raucousughter. In the midst of herughter, the young nurse was interrupted by someone. ¡°Excuse me, may I know how to get to the VIP ward?¡± Startled, the young nurse looked around, searching for the interloper who had spoiled her goodugh. Her dissatisfaction evaporated like a puddle in the midday sun when she discovered who it was. ¡°Are you Gu Ranzhi?¡± She stuttered, taking a step back, her face a vivid shade of crimson. She was feeling shy. Shy? Of course! Gu Ranzhi blinked, chuckling mirthfully. ¡°Yup! That¡¯s me. The one and only Gu Ranzhi!¡± Ahem! The young nurse¡¯s looked like she had stepped into a sauna, her skin burning bright red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it ¨C I was just too excited. I-I¡¯m a fan!¡± Gu Ranzhi had already seen through this, so he deliberately teased her. It did not take much to see through the young nurse¡¯s ruse; Gu Ranzhi merely wanted to have some fun. Unfortunately, if he continued teasing her, he would disturb his nephew resting in a room down the hall. That would have been too thoughtless of him. ¡°Would you like an autograph?¡± ¡°Y-yes!¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s autographs were incredibly hard toe by. Who would turn away a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?! Even if the Head Nurse were there to stop her, she would not falter. Opportunity only knocks once, and she would be a fool to look the other way. Autograph¡­ autograph¡­ autograph! Gu Ranzhi grinned. ¡°Give me a pen.¡± ¡°O-oh, okay.¡± The young nurse whipped out a pen from who knows where and offered it to Gu Ranzhi. ¡°Where would you like me to sign?¡± The young nurse turned around without hesitation. ¡°O-on my scrubs!¡± Once signed, she would never wear this set of scrubs again. No. A treasure as important as Gu Ranzhi¡¯s autograph had to be preserved for the sake of posterity! Gu Ranzhi signed his initials on the young nurse¡¯s scrubs with a flourish. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done.¡± The young nurse was so excited that she almost skipped about in delight. ¡°Thank you! Thank you, Mr Gu. I¡¯m a die-hard supporter of yours; I¡¯ll support you now and always!¡± ¡°Now, can you tell me how to get to the VIP Ward?¡± Ahem¡­ The young nurse quickly pointed in the direction of the ward. ¡°Just head straight on! The VIP ward is that way.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°No, no. I would not dare ept your thanks. I¡¯m merely performing my duties.¡± ¡­ In the VIP ward, Ningning continued ignoring his father and stuck to his mother like glue. ¡°Mom! Mom! Mom!¡± The little boy¡¯s pitiful cries caused Jiang Tingx¡¯s heart to clench in pain. ¡°Shh¡­ Mother hears you. You need to rest. Why don¡¯t you lie down for a bit?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ningning whined petntly but did as his mother bade. It was an endearing sight to behold. However, just as the little boyid down, the nurse wheeled an IV Drip into the private ward. ¡°Young Master Mo, Madam, the Young Master needs an infusion.¡± When the little boy on the bed heard those words, he bolted upright. ¡°Mom, Ningning doesn¡¯t need an infusion, don¡¯t Waa Waa Waa Waa.¡± Children often cry when they are upset, a natural physiological process by which they express their desires. Ningning was smiling just a second ago, yet now he was bawling his eyes out. Not even the weather in June changed so quickly¡­ Jiang Tingxuforted her son, ¡°Ningning, you have a fever. The drip will lower your temperature. You wouldn¡¯t want to feel worse than you already are, would you?¡± ¡°B-but Ningning is scared¡­ Ningning doesn¡¯t want an infusion! Ningning doesn¡¯t like needles! As if afraid his mother would not understand him, Ningning iled wildly. This matter affected her son¡¯s safety and wellbeing. Ordinarily, Jiang Tingxu had no qualms about giving in to her son¡¯s demands, but where his life was concerned, she put her foot down. There were some things she could and would not budge on even if the sky copsed: her son¡¯s health was one of them. ¡°Baby, everything¡¯s going to be alright. The nurse will be gentle. A small prick is all you¡¯ll feel. Mother promises it won¡¯t hurt.¡± Ningning stunned expression spoke volumes, and before his mother could say another word, he cried an ocean of tears. ¡°Waa! Mom doesn¡¯t love Ningning anymore. Ningning doesn¡¯t want it.. Ningning doesn¡¯t want it! It hurts!¡± Chapter 802 - Hes Really Smart!

Chapter 802: He¡¯s Really Smart!

Ningning was usually an obedient child; rarely would he kick up a fuss, but he would transform into an imp, unrelenting in his mischief when it came to injections. He hated needles more than anything, and thus, he hated injections for they involved them. While his mother was distracted, Ningning slid off the bed and hid beneath it. Ahem¡­ By the time either Jiang Tingxu or Mo Boyuan realised what Ningning was up to, they were toote to stop him. Ningning¡¯s behaviour left them at a loss for words. Ningning used the opportunity presented by his parent¡¯s state of stupefaction to crawl out from under the bed and make a run for the restroom barefoot, mming the door shut behind him. His actions were swift and calcted, without a moment of hesitation. Mo Boyuan was the first to react. He lunged at the door, attempting to yank it open. Unfortunately, Ningning had already locked the door from the inside. ¡°Mo Zhining, open the door this instant!¡± Open the door? Ningning was no fool! ¡°No!¡± The little boy¡¯s firm refusal brook no room for argument. Mo Boyuanughed beside himself in anger. ¡°Mo Zhining, I¡¯m going to count to three. If you don¡¯t open the door and you force me to knock this door down, your buttocks can say hello to its best friend ¨C the cane!¡± Inside, the little boy covered his buttocks on reflex, his face scrunching up in phantom pain. ¡°Ningning has locked the door. There¡¯s no way Dad can enter!!¡± He shouted. Hmph! His son was still too naive. Where there is a will, there is a way. Mo Boyuan rubbed his aching forehead, Jiang Tingxu standing by his side. ¡°Ningning, please open the door. Do it for Mom, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, no! Mom, don¡¯t listen to Dad! Dad is a bad guy. He¡¯ll use you to get to me!¡± Her son thought she was colluding with his father? When did he learn something like that? Did he think his father was the big bad wolf? Jiang Tingxu flushed in embarrassment. As for Mo Boyuan, his face was the colour of pitch. To be ridiculed by his son, to be called a liar, a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing¡­ It was too much! Mo Boyuan felt the veins in his temple throb. Mo Boyuan vowed to teach his son how to write the word for ¡®death¡¯ as soon as he got his hands on him. The little boy was in for a lesson by his father, regardless of the oue. The couple stood staring at the door, helpless. Just then, Gu Ranzhi arrived. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± The nurse, privy to the whole scene, recounted the sequence of events to Gu Ranzhi. It took all he could to keep a straight face upon learning the details. ¡°Ahem, Mr Gu, the Young Master is making a scene.¡± Ningning was so cute! Having understood the situation, Gu Ranzhi handed the needle to the nurse and walked toward the bathroom door. Jiang Tingxu was about to speak, but Gu Ranzhi stopped her. ¡°Shh, let me try,¡± he whispered. Mo Boyuan pulled his wife away and took a few steps back. The couple remained silent. It was all up to Gu Ranzhi now. Gu Ranzhi approached the restroom door and knocked. ¡°Ningning, it¡¯s uncle.¡± The little boy instantly recognised his uncle¡¯s voice and cried pitifully, ¡°Uncle, are you here to force Ningning too?¡± The little boy could not mask how wronged he felt. Sob, sob, sob¡­ adults were all the same! However, Gu Ranzhi said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I know Ningning doesn¡¯t want to receive an infusion, am I right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to receive an infusion?¡± Gu Ranzhi asked patiently. ¡°Ningning doesn¡¯t like needles! Needles hurt!¡± Ningning was afraid of injections! Ah, so that was the reason. There probably was not a child who did not fear needles at one point in their lives. Gu Ranzhi coaxed the little boy gently, ¡°If Ningning doesn¡¯t want an infusion, then uncle will bring Ningning to the doctor to ask if she has some other method to help you. How about that?¡± Although Ningning was young, he was not stupid. ¡°Okay. Ningning shall wait here for Uncle to ask the doctor.¡± Indeed, the little boy was very clever. The adults listening in on the conversation could not help but shake their heads wryly.. Chapter 803 - I’ll Stay a While Longer…

Chapter 803: I¡¯ll Stay a While Longer¡­

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Nheless¡­ The little imp was still no match for the Devil! While his son and brother-inw negotiated a truce, Mo Boyuan procured the restroom key. Hehe¡­ Ningning, who thought himself safe behind the locked door, did not know his father had secured a way to get to him. At this time, he was still debating whether to trust his uncle or not. Could he trust his uncle? He leaned against the door, hoping to hear what the adults outside were doing. Slyly, he called out to his uncle. ¡°Uncle~¡± ¡°Kacha!¡± Before Ningning had the chance to react, the door was flung open, and he found himself dangling in the air. In his face was his father¡¯s scary expression. What was going on? Did not he lock the door? Mo Boyuan sneered at his son. The little boy shivered in fear, his eyes darting furtively around the room, searching for some way to escape. ¡°Haha¡­ D-dad, that¡­¡± He was so scared he stuttered. In the end, Jiang Tingxu could not bear to watch her son il about so helplessly any longer and interrupted the duo. ¡°Mo Boyuan, you can have a nice, long chat with our son afterwards. Bring him here for the time being.¡± Mo Boyuan acquiesced, carrying his wayward son over. In desperation, Ningning turned to the only person in the room who could save him and pled intively, ¡°Uncle! Uncle! Save Ningning!¡± With his mother and father in cahoots, his uncle was the only trustworthy adult in the room. Ningning could trust no one else. Even his mother had fallen prey to his father¡¯s evil influence. The two of them were bad, bad people! Contrary to his hopes, however, Gu Ranzhi did not so much as lift a finger to save him. Gu Ranzhi loved his nephew dearly, but there were still boundaries he had to respect. It would not be right for him to go against his sister¡¯s wishes when they were in Ningning¡¯s best interests. Ningning watched on with tear-filled eyes, feeling betrayed as his uncle allowed his horrible father to carry him away. Mo Boyuan dropped his son unceremoniously on the hospital bed and held him down. Earlier, it was his mistake for not doing so, which had allowed his slippery imp of a son to run and hide in the restroom. Fool me once, shame on you; fool me twice, shame on me. Mo Boyuan was not about to make the same mistake a second time. He ignored his son¡¯s cries, and the woebegone expression etched on his face, signalling the nurse to proceed. ¡°You may insert the IV Drip.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ okay.¡± The nurse wheeled the stand over quickly. Her actions were assured and practised. In a matter of seconds, she was ready. The approaching nurse looked like the Grim Reaper to the young boy¡¯s fear addled mind. Sensing his impending doom, Ningning thrashed in ce, crying and howling miserably. ¡°Help! Help!¡± Ningning was so loud that even those outside the ward and in the corridor could hear him. At first, they thought something terrible had happened, but the notion was dispelled when they learned it was just a child receiving an IV drip. Mo Boyuan held his son down, seemingly deaf to his son¡¯s wails. ¡°Mo Zhining, if you¡¯re smart, Don¡¯t move. Be good, and it¡¯ll be over before you know it. Otherwise, the nurse might have to poke you more than once.¡± Indeed, it is important not to struggle when a nurse or doctor inserts a needle into a vein, lest they need to redo the process all over again. Frightened by the prospect of being poked more than once, Ningning stilled. He would rather be poked once than twice, after all. He did not want to feel the pain twice over. Jiang Tingxu sighed in relief, thankful that her son was no longer making a fuss. Softly, she whispered to her sibling, ¡°Brother, do you still want to go back and finish the recording?¡± Gu Ranzhi nodded. There was no need for him to remain when both of Ningning¡¯s parents were around. ¡°I¡¯ll stay a while longer.¡± As Ningning¡¯s uncle, he wanted the best for his nephew. He would not feel at ease unless he knew Ningning would not cause another scene. So, at least until his nephew slept, he would remain.. Chapter 804 - A Wife’s Doubts

Chapter 804: A Wife¡¯s Doubts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Will you both return to the set once Ningning settles?¡± Jiang Tingxu hesitated, not knowing how to answer her brother¡¯s question. She nced at her husband and son before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re going back. Ningning¡¯s grandparents and great-grandfather are on their way.¡± The three elders definitely would not allow Ningning to continue participating in the recording. It was enough that they were not pursuing the matter with the program team; anymore, and they might not be so courteous. ¡°Sister, what about you?¡± Jiang Tingxu was the doctor on standby. Logically speaking, even if the father and son were to quit, Jiang Tingxu still had a duty towards the rest of the program team. Though¡­ It did not seem likely for the director to insist on her return. Everyone now knew she and Mo Boyuan were husband and wife ¨C the cat was out of the bag, quite literally. Even if the program team did their best to suppress the news, there was no guarantee the information would not make its way into the hands of the press or shameless gossip rags. Her identity had already been exposed; it was no longer appropriate to take up her previous post with the crew. It was best to err on the side of caution. ¡°Boyuan probably won¡¯t return either.¡± Gu Ranzhi sank into depression. ¡°I agreed to participate in the shoot because I heard the three of you were going to be there. Forget it. It¡¯s just one episode. It¡¯ll be over by tomorrow at thetest¡­¡± Jiang Tingxu smiled, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done for!¡± Ahem. Ningning fell asleep as soon as the nurse set up the IV drip. Lying on the hospital bed, no one would have equated him to the struggling imp, screaming and kicking earlier. Mo Boyuan tucked his son into bed, ensuring he would befortable as he slept. He saw the despicable viin conversing with his wife when he turned around. Immediately, he wrapped an arm around his wife¡¯s waist, pulling her away. ¡°Care to tell me what¡¯s so interesting?¡± He asked. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s expression morphed into one of distaste. ¡°What has it got to do with you? Can¡¯t siblings chat with each other?¡± Sparks danced in the air. Sure enough, the two of them were like oil and water, never failing to antagonise each other every time they met. Jiang Tingxu shook her head helplessly. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough out of both of you. We are in a hospital if either of you would care to remember.¡± With Jiang Tingxu mediating, the two sworn enemies stopped bickering. ¡°Brother, you should head on back. Please let them know Ningning will be alright.¡± Gu Ranzhi nodded, albeit grudgingly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave then. Call me if there¡¯s anything you need.¡± ¡°I will. Thank you. ¡° After Gu Ranzhi left, Mo Boyuan let go of his wife. Jiang Tingxu made her way to her son¡¯s bedside; a certain someone followed her eagerly. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was almost one o¡¯clock; of course, she was hungry. Mo Boyuan smirked. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Something simple.¡± What else was there to eat in a hospital? Nothing worth tasting, he did not think. At most, it would curb one¡¯s hunger. However, it was only a standard that applied to ordinary people. He, Mo Boyuan, was not like themon folk. It did not matter whether they were in a hospital or not; whatever he wanted to eat would be delivered with a simple call. ¡°Okay.¡± He dialled a number on his phone and fired a rapid stream of instructions. He may have said ¡®okay¡¯, but in reality, he was not. A hospital¡¯s food could not possibly satisfy his tastebuds. He hung up the phone after making his wants known. The ward fell into silence. It was quiet, now that Ningning was asleep. No one but the two of them remained. Mo Boyuan ced his hand on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that he¡¯d be fine. Trust in the doctor¡¯s prognosis.¡± Jiang Tingxu chewed on her lip. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about this.¡± ¡°Then what is it that¡¯s bothering you?¡± She heaved another sigh. ¡°Do you think our son will suffer any trauma from nearly drowning?¡± Mo Boyuan thought through her question carefully before responding. ¡°He won¡¯t!¡± Hmm? Naturally, he noted the questioning look in his wife¡¯s eyes. ¡°Those of the Mo family are not so weak-willed to be traumatised so easily!¡± Chapter 805 - Likes to Drink

Chapter 805: Likes to Drink

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even if it was temporary, it would need to be eliminated as soon as possible! Never leave any weakness for the enemy to exploit! Since this was the general consensus among men, Jiang Tingxu naturally did not doubt anything. Her gaze shifted to her son¡¯s face and she felt plenty of heartache for him. The only fortunate thing was that the child was saved in time and there weren¡¯t any major problems. ¡­ Knock, knock. About ten minutester, there was a knock on the door of the ward. ¡°Come in.¡± Zhou Xian came in with the packed food that had just been prepared by the hotel staff. ¡°Brother Mo, sister-inw.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded at Zhou Xian but didn¡¯t say anything. She was a little depressed because she was worried about her son. Mo Boyuan stood up and pointed at the coffee table. He said, ¡°Put it here.¡± Zhou Xian quickly ced the packed food, all in boxes, on the coffee table one by one. Then, he took off the lids and stood by the side obediently. Mo Boyuan took a few steps closer and held Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°Wait, the liquid is almost gone. You eat first.¡± How could Mo Boyuan leave his wife alone to eat first? He gave Zhou Xian a look and Zhou Xian hurriedly said, ¡°Sister-inw, you and Brother Mo should eat first. I¡¯ll watch over.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not decline, but she still exined to Zhou Xian in detail. ¡°After the liquid is gone, you should turn this off. This is an old-fashioned one. You need to turn it off manually, slide it down to the bottom, and then press the bell.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Sister-inw, you should go and eat.¡± Jiang Tingxu then came over to the sofa and sat down. There weren¡¯t many dishes, but after a closer look, it was a quite a spread. There were two meat dishes, two vegetable dishes and one soup. The soup was thick and was made with pickled cabbage, tea tree mushrooms and Mandarin fish. There were also abalone with goose feet, butter baked shrimps, and two servings of stir-fried vegetables: Chinese yam stir-fried fungus and wild bamboo shoots. Mo Boyuan personally scooped a bowl of rice for his wife. Jiang Tingxu was not a pretentious person, so she took the bowl and started eating. On the other hand, her husband frowned evidently after tasting a few mouthfuls of the dish. Jiang Tingxu looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The goose feet are too old, and the prawns are not very fresh.¡± Hearing his extremely disdainful words, the corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes raised. ¡°You can tell from just that few bites?¡± Instantly, he looked like he was hinting, ¡°Wife, stop talking nonsense.¡±. Who do you think your man is? He had been eating high-quality food since he was young. Basically, he could tell the difference between inferior and high-quality food with just one bite. ¡°Okay, okay. What do you expect? If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t eat. Just stay hungry!¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t stand the man being so fussy. After being despised by his wife, what else could Mo Boyuan do? He could only quietly eat. However, he only picked up the two stir-fried vegetables and ate them. Zhou Xian had already pressed the bell, and the nurse came over to change the liquid. The couple ate quickly and finished eating in about ten minutes. Jiang Tingxu tidied up a little and threw all the boxes into the garbage bag. At this moment, Mo Boyuan took a bottle of mineral water that had already been opened and passed it to his wife. ¡°Honey, drink some water.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She took it and gulped down a few mouthfuls before handing the bottle back to him. Who knew that after he took it, he actually raised his head and drank the water from it. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Mo Boyuan, there¡¯s still water over there!¡± There wasn¡¯t only just this bottle! However, the man¡¯s lips curled into a brilliant smile. ¡°Hmm, I like drinking what my wife has drunk, can¡¯t I?¡± Hiss ~ Chapter 806 - Could Not Be Continued

Chapter 806: Could Not Be Continued

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face turned extremely red. She could not stand this man anymore. ¡°Stand further away from me, and be more serious!¡± Stop flirting with me! Mo Boyuan did not think that his wife was yelling at him. Instead, he felt that his wife¡¯s angry yet flustered look was very cute. ¡°How am I not serious?¡± His deep, maic voice was indeed attractive and mesmerizing. How could Jiang Tingxu not know that this man was doing this on purpose? ¡°Be quiet!¡± ¡°Oh, alright, I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡± Hehe. Zhou Xian was forced to watch this flirtatious exchange between the couple and he did not feelfortable in their presence. ¡°Brother Mo, sister-inw, I¡­ I better go out first.¡± If he were to stay on, he might die from embarrassment. Definitely. Jiang Tingxu red at her husband before she turned to speak to Zhou Xian. ¡°How¡¯s the situation with old master?¡± When it came to serious matters, Zhou Xian finally calmed down quite a bit. ¡°Not very good. We still need to wait for a few more days to get the medical reports, but based on the report that I have now, old master¡¯s health status is not very good and he might be nearing the end of his life.¡± This result was expected. Therefore, when she heard what Zhou Xian said, Jiang Tingxu was not too surprised. ¡°What about his son?¡± ¡°His son suffered from malnutrition all year round, which caused his health to deteriorate. He was able to make up for it in theter stages. Then he had a leg injury a few years back and because he did not receive proper treatment for it, he became disabled for life.¡± Eh? ¡°Didn¡¯t thepanypensate for the injury he suffered at the construction site?¡± Zhou Xian coughed and then continued. ¡°Yes, but thepensation was not much, it was only 200,000 yuan. But 200,000 yuan is still enough to get a proper treatment. However, his wife took off with the money in the end!¡± Ahem. When ites to people, no one could predict what they will do. When Jiang Tingxu heard the result, she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Mo Boyuan held his wife¡¯s hand. After receiving a re from his wife, he said, ¡°Wife, we can¡¯t interfere with other people¡¯s affairs. What we can do is to try our best to let the old master leave without any regrets during his final moment.¡± It was not that Jiang Tingxu did not understand what he meant. It was probably true that women were more emotional than men. ¡°Yes, I know. Then, is there any work arrangement for the old master¡¯s son?¡± Zhou Xian quickly said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. Everything has been arranged.¡± Since that was the case, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have to worry too much about it. Just like Mo Boyuan had said, they couldn¡¯t interfere too much about other people¡¯s affairs. ¡­ On the other side, Gu Ranzhi had already returned to the recording location. Because of the ident that happened at noon just now, everyone who had eaten lunch returned to the vige to continue recording. When they saw Gu Ranzhi, many people surrounded him. They asked, ¡°Brother Ran, how¡¯s Ningning?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine, he¡¯s currently on drip.¡± When they heard that the child was fine, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Gu Ranzhi did not stay for long. He was called over by the director. In the tent, the director and the assistant director were still talking about this matter. Both of them had a heavy and forlorn expression on their faces. When Gu Ranzhi entered, he was pulled to sit down by the two directors. ¡°How¡¯s Ningning¡¯s situation?¡± How could they not be anxious? If something really happened to their little grandson, the Mo family would not show mercy on them. Bad luck will fall on everyone! The director was only worried about whether the program could continue. After all, this program was the most important project that thepany was producing this year. He could not be the one to destroy it! ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. He can still run and jump. He was put on drip when I left..¡± Chapter 807 - Was Boiling

Chapter 807: Was Boiling

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hiss! When they heard the update, the director and assistant director almost cried out of joy. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Ranzhi knew that the two directors were worried and frightened out of their wits about the incident. ¡°Really!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, it¡¯s really great.¡± The news that Little Ningning was fine were made known to everyone in an instant. Some of the fathers and their children were finally relieved and could take the lunch break with ease. However, this was not so for Ye Hao and his son, Little Rock. The boy was ming himself. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all my fault! If I hadn¡¯t insisted on catching fish and failed to heed little brother¡¯s advice, little brother wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the water!¡± Ye Hao rubbed his son¡¯s little head and said, ¡°As an older brother, you do have a responsibility for not protecting little brother well. Since you¡¯re so worried, why don¡¯t you wait until Dad brings you to see little brother tomorrow?¡± Little Rock nodded heavily when he heard this. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nheless, Little Rock still could not fall into sleep after some time. ¡°Dad, will little brother and Uncle Boyuane back?¡± he asked. He had already expected this question from his son. Ye Hao sighed and replied, ¡°They shouldn¡¯t being back.¡± Sure enough, after hearing his father¡¯s words, Little Rock became even dejected. Ye Hao didn¡¯t know how to console his son, except to hold him in his arms. ¡­ At half past three in the afternoon, a private helicopternded on the helipad of H Provincial Medical University. The hospital¡¯s higher management leaders: the director, associate director and the chief, all stood there and waited. Old Master Mo alighted the helicopter with the support of his daughter-inw. Mo Tianhan walked in front and shook hands with the director and the others. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Director.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, President Mo.¡± As Old Master Mo walked over with his daughter-inw by his side holding him, the director and the others became even more respectful. ¡°Old Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t make such a fuss. How is my great-grandson now?¡± The head of the emergency department quickly went forward. ¡°Old Master, your little grandson¡¯s health indicators are very normal. He was saved in time after falling into the water, so the impact is not that serious. He has choked on a few mouthfuls of water, so his throat may be a little damaged which will cause inmmation for the next few days. But other than that, he¡¯s perfectly fine.¡± After hearing the director¡¯s exnation, the three elders of the Mo family felt much more at ease. They hadn¡¯t received any news on the ne earlier on, so they were extremely worried. This was especially so for the old man. He was so anxious that his high blood pressure rose sharply. Fortunately, he had taken some medicine for his blood pressure, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°Bring me over to take a look.¡± Even though they knew that little great grandson was fine, how could they bepletely at ease if they didn¡¯t see him? Following that, the director led the way down from the top of the building and arrived at the VIP ward. The appearance of these VIPs had attracted the attention of many people. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The director, associate director and the chief are all here. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s some big shotsing!¡± ¡°I heard that there was an ident at a recording location?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already all over the inte. During the recording of ¡®Daddy, Let¡¯s Go¡¯, a child fell into the water. It¡¯s said that he was Movie King Mo¡¯s son.¡± D**n it! ¡°If the news is urate, then it wouldn¡¯t be surprising. That¡¯s his little grandson!¡± ¡°In that case, that¡¯s the head of the Mo family, Old Master Mo? Next to him is the chairman of the Mo Group and his wife?¡± ¡°It should be!¡± All of a sudden, the entire hospital was in an uproar as the news spread like wildfire. The hospital had already arranged for security toe over. Otherwise, there was no telling how many people would have squeezed in. Outside the VIP ward, it was also full of people. There was no other way. It was impossible to drive everyone away. Many of them were patients and family members of the same department.. Chapter 808 - Wanted to Make Amends For Missing out

Chapter 808: Wanted to Make Amends For Missing out

At the door of the ward were the bodyguards that Mo Boyuan had urgently transferred over. With the presence of these bodyguards, the people standing around quickly opened a space in front of the door. When the old man and the others came over, the bodyguards also opened a path for them to pass through the crowd of onlookers. In the ward, Little Boy had already woken up. He was lying in his mother¡¯s arms with his hand still in the drip. Mo Boyuan and Zhou Xian were talking about something when they saw the old man and the othersing in. Jiang Tingxu also saw them immediately. ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom!¡± The old man was anxious, especially when he saw the little boy. ¡°My good grandson, great-grandfather is here. Tell great-grandfather, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± His tone was as gentle as possible. He was not as hot-tempered as he usually was with his own son and grandson. That was because, in the old man¡¯s heart, his son and grandson were not that important. His great-grandson was the most important to him. The eldest will tend to dote on the youngest. Mrs. Mo was also extremely worried. ¡°Ningning, my Ningning ah! You¡¯ve suffered so much.¡± Jiang Tingxu ced her son steadily on the hospital bed, then stood up andforted them. ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom, Ningning is fine. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Mrs. Mo shook her head and said, ¡°How can we not worry? We were scared out of our wits when we heard about the news at home.¡± Ningning was their little grandson, he was also the only great-grandson of the Mo family. The entire Mo family adored this little boy so much that they wouldn¡¯t let anything bad happen to him. So when they heard that the child fell into the water, they were obviously shocked and worried. ¡°Mo Xu is also rushing over. He should be here by tonight.¡± Hearing her mother-inw¡¯s words, the corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a little. She thought to herself, it¡¯s really not that serious! Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s just that the family members were too worried. If he came, then so be it. It¡¯s also good to take a look so that he won¡¯t continue to worry. Once the three elders arrived, the couple had some time on their own. Mo Boyuan pulled his wife to the side. ¡°Do you still want to continue with the production team?¡± He asked. If his wife wanted to¡­ However, Jiang Tingxu had thought about this question long ago. ¡°No.¡± There was no need to continue any longer. The news had already spread all over. She had experienced the craziness of his fans long ago, and she didn¡¯t want it to happen again. Mo Boyuan smiled and stroked his wife¡¯s hair. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want to stay, then don¡¯t. We¡¯ll go back when our kid is better.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The man curled his lips again. ¡°Wife, should we take this opportunity to have a honeymoon?¡± Honeymoon? Jiang Tingxu shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± How many years had they been married? They hadn¡¯t even had a honeymoon at that time, so how could they still have a honeymoon now? Is he looking for trouble? They might as well go back and have a good rest. After that, they still had to return to work. Having been rejected by his wife, Mo Boyuan pursed his lips. ¡°Wife, say yes,¡± he said again. There seemed to be a hint of anticipation in his tone. Jiang Tingxu was a little shaken. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush to work at the hospital. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Her heart wavered a little, but her mind was clear that she had refused. But what was the reason? It was probably because she didn¡¯t want to! ¡°There¡¯s no reason. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Mo Boyuan frowned and didn¡¯t say anything more. However, his eyes were full of sorrow and grievance. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She went back to the bedside and took a few deep breaths. Actually, the honeymoon was something that Mo Boyuan suddenly thought of. He didn¡¯t have time in the past, so he missed it. But now, Mo Boyuan wanted to make up for all the things he missed.. Chapter 809 - Are You Afraid?

Chapter 809: Are You Afraid?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, it seemed that his wife did not ept it. He sighed. Forget it, try again next time. There¡¯s still a long way to go. ¡­ It was almost five o¡¯clock in the afternoon when little boy finished his drip. It was not a big problem to begin with. After checking in with his attending doctor, they left the hospital with the child. He only needed toe back tomorrow morning for a review. The Mo family owned real estates all over the country. Province H was no exception. It was an independent vi in the suburbs. Usually, people woulde over to clean it at fixed timings. Therefore, after entering the door, the whole house was very clean and tidy. There was no signs of dirt or dust anywhere. Although it could not bepared to the Zichen Mountain and the old mansion in Yun City, it was still very good. At the very least, this independent vi in Province H would cost more than 100 million yuan, not to mention the renovation works, interior design and maintenance fees spent on it. There were many people who could afford such a vi, but there were not many who could leave the vi empty! Although it was in the suburbs, this vi district was also very famous in Province H as the area where rich people lived. However, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t stay in the vi for long before they left. The old man also left soon after them. The news on the inte had already spread. Naturally, Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo and the old man received a lot of invitations. Most of them could be rejected, but some of them couldn¡¯t be rejected. All of a sudden, there was only a family of three left in the vi. The little boy had already recovered a little. He seemed to be in good spirits and was jumping around Mo Boyuan and Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Dad, Ningning misses Brother Shitou.¡± the little boyid his head on Mo Boyuan¡¯sp and looked at him expectantly. Mo Boyuan was looking through his e-mail. When he heard his son¡¯s words, he stopped what he was doing and looked at him. ¡°And then?¡± Uh, uh, uh¡­ ¡°And then, Dad, will Ningning still be able to see Brother Shitou, Brother An-an, Sister Xinxin and Sister Xiao Yu¡¯er?¡± Even though the little boy was young, the feelings of the children were the purest. If he said he wanted to, then he really wanted to. Mo Boyuan put down his phone and gently pinched his son¡¯s little face. ¡°You miss your big brothers and sisters so much?¡± he asked. His little boy did not deny it. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, really, really, Dad!¡± At this moment, Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes were full of a soft and gentle light. Unfortunately, his son could not understand what his expression meant, he only heard his dad agree to his request. ¡°Okay, invite them to our house tomorrow.¡± The little boy was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Wow, really? Dad¡¯s awesome!¡± Hehe. That¡¯s it? Who said that it was bad? Was it double standard? Needless to say, it really was! This little boy changed his face faster than the weather. Jiang Tingxu had been listening to the conversation between the father and son. She didn¡¯t expect that her husband would really agree. ¡°Will tomorrow be possible? Aren¡¯t they still filming?¡± she asked. Mo Boyuan seemed to be addicted to pinching his son¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t let go of his face as he answered his wife. ¡°It will end at noon tomorrow. We can book the time for tomorrow night. The production team will rest in Province H for the next two days and then set off for the next filming location.¡± Mo Boyuan was obviously very clear about the production team¡¯s schedule. ¡°Alright, tomorrow is Friday. Doesn¡¯t that mean that tomorrow night will be the start of the broadcast?¡± ¡°Yes, this program has always been known for its live broadcast. This week is just a pilot program. Starting next week, it will be a full live broadcast.¡± A full live broadcast? Thinking of this, Jiang Tingxu kept shaking her head. ¡°Let¡¯s confirm, we really won¡¯t participate in it after this, right?¡± The man¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Chapter 810 - More Handsome than You

Chapter 810: More Handsome than You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tsk! ¡°What do I have to be afraid of?¡± I just don¡¯t want to be exposed in front of the entire world. You couldn¡¯t afford to offend those fans of yours but that doesn¡¯t mean I couldn¡¯t hide from them. Of course, Mo Boyuan immediately understood what his wife meant and changed the topic. ¡°Ahem, leave tomorrow¡¯s matter for tomorrow. Tonight, we have to go out.¡± What? Jiang Tingxu looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°Go out for what?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a party.¡± Jiang Tingxu could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°If there¡¯s a party, you can go by yourself. I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Ever since she was young, Jiang Tingxu did not like to go to parties. She always felt that those parties were part of a fa?ade to gain benefits from others. Almost everyone wore a mask and there was no sincerity in them. Mo Boyuan knew his wife very well. He knew long ago that this girl didn¡¯t like to attend those parties, and he also knew the reason behind it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s a private party. There aren¡¯t many people.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched, but in the end, she still refused. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He leaned against the sofa and pinched his son¡¯s chubby face as he picked up his phone to take a look. When he saw the message that had just been sent, his smile became even more meaningful. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go? I heard that the young master of the Jun family is back and will be here tonight!¡± The young master of the Jun Family, Jun Zhan? When she heard this, Jiang Tingxu could not remain calm. ¡°Go!¡± There was no need to think about it at all. She instantly changed her mind. Her reaction was within the expectations of an old fox. ¡°Mm, then make some preparations.¡± ¡°What about Ningning?¡± ¡°Bring him along.¡± Obviously, he was prepared, so Jiang Tingxu naturally didn¡¯t have any objections. As for the little boy, he originally didn¡¯t have much interest in parties, but when he heard that his dad and mom were going to bring him along, he instantly became interested. Moreover, he was in high spirits. ¡°Mom, Ningning has to dress very, very handsomely!¡± He was young, but he was full of himself! Jiang Tingxu asked in amusement, ¡°What do you want to wear?¡± Her son thought about it seriously and then raised his head. ¡°Of course, I want to wear a small suit, then small leather shoes, and then do up my hair. Yes, I want my hair to bebed up and to apply some oil to it... I used to do this when I went to parties with my grandparents!¡± Oil? Baby, that¡¯s not called oil, it¡¯s styling gel! Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud at her son¡¯s words. ¡°Mom, don¡¯tugh!¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tugh.¡± Mo Boyuan snorted, ¡°Mo Zhining, you¡¯re thinking too much. Wearing a small suit on such a hot day, aren¡¯t you afraid of being turned into dried salted fish because of the heat?¡± After he finished speaking, he made a call and asked the people from the Mo¡¯s department store in Province H to send clothes over. The little boy was not happy. ¡°Dad, are you afraid that Ningning will look more handsome in a small suit than you, so you don¡¯t want Ningning to wear it?¡± Pfft ~ Jiang Tingxu burst outughing again, while Mo Boyuan remained calm. He nced at his son, the disdain in his eyes was too obvious. ¡°Just you?¡± There was still a long way to go! The father and son bickered with each other for a while before the doorbell rang. ¡°The people from the mall have arrived.¡± Jiang Tingxu thought to herself: so fast? It hasn¡¯t even been twenty minutes, right? Mo Boyuan tapped the tip of his wife¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Have you forgotten? There¡¯s a small private jet on standby on the top floor of the mall under the Mo Corporation!¡± It was specially used to deliver goods to VIP customers. Jiang Tingxu had really forgotten about this. But when her husband mentioned it, she remembered it again. It seemed that it was indeed like this, capitalism was too strong and money called the shots! Chapter 811 - You Knew All This?

Chapter 811: You Knew All This?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The person in charge of the shopping mall was reporting to Mo Boyuan, ¡°Young master, these clothes are all from D brand and L brand. They haven¡¯t been released yet.¡± Mo Boyuan roughly nced at them. It was not to the extent ofplete disdain for them but then again, there will be some that¡¯s definitely not appealing in his eyes. However, as of now, there was nothing he could do about it. He was in a hurry and he definitely wouldn¡¯t have time to custom-make them. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hang them upstairs.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Then, the person in charge called his subordinates to bring the clothes upstairs to the cloakroom. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up,¡± he urged. When Jiang Tingxu saw this, her eyelids couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°Why are you making such a big fuss? Can¡¯t you just send a set over?¡± She didn¡¯t even have time to try it on, okay? However, if they really use a private jet just to deliver a set of clothes, it would seem even more exaggerated. Mo Boyuan curled his lips, his finger scraping the tip of his wife¡¯s nose. ¡°Just wear it for fun!¡± Heh. ¡°Do you think this is all bought from a street stall?¡± The clothes from D brand and L brand, if sold at their lowest price, would have a value that was a 4-digit number! As an emergency department doctor who worked long hours every month and earned 10,000 yuan, she didn¡¯t dare to casually wear them for fun. As expected of a capitalist, he was indeed merciless! After being rebuked by his wife, Mo Boyuan reached out his fingers and rubbed the space between his brows. ¡°Wife, your man is so poor that he only has money left.¡± So, even if you don¡¯t wear the same clothes every day for 365 days, it won¡¯t be able to change your man¡¯s mind in the slightest! Their son also echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Mom, don¡¯t need to save money for Dad. Dad has a lot of money.¡± After saying that, he held Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand and motioned for her to lower her head. After Jiang Tingxu lowered her head, the little boy leaned against his mother¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Mom, you can spend his money as much as you want. If you don¡¯t spend it, the money will be spent on someone else!¡± Eh? He knew all this? ¡°Ahem, how did you know all this nonsense?¡± The little boy hummed, his face held a knowing expression that seemed to suggest, ¡°How could I not know?¡± ¡°One of the children in my kindergarten had told me that his dad would spend money on people outside but never for him and his mom.¡± The boy thought that his voice was very soft and inaudible, but unfortunately, his dad listened to his every word and his face was very dark. Ningning immediately felt a familiar yet cold gaze upon him and his little body trembled. ¡°Dad, I...¡± He wanted to exin. Mo Boyuanughed coldly. ¡°Mo Zhining, it seems that you are indeed very free!¡± The son understood the deep meaning in his father¡¯s words and full of desire for survival, immediately hugged Mo Boyuan¡¯s thigh. ¡°Dad, no, no. Ningning is not free. Ningning is very busy.¡± Very busy? ¡°Busy listening to those gossip?¡± The little rascal was indeed born to oppose him. Look at what he said just now, obviously it would make his mum misunderstand! He needed to be taught a lesson! Sensing that his little butt was about to be spanked, the little boy hugged his father even tighter. ¡°Dad, Ningning really didn¡¯t listen to those gossip. It was Peng Peng, the kid from the kindergarten, who said all these. His dad would give the money to people outside to spend. Then, Peng Peng and his mom didn¡¯t receive any money to buy new clothes or toys for a long time.¡± Mo Boyuan picked up his son. He felt very helpless and his heart was heavy. When did I give this rascal such a wrong impression? I couldn¡¯t care what other people did. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t think he was stupid.. Those monsters outside couldn¡¯t escape Mo Boyuan¡¯s sharp eyes. Chapter 812 - Dont Spoil My Son

Chapter 812: Don¡¯t Spoil My Son

In fact, whether in the entertainment industry or in the circle of the rich and powerful, many things were alreadymon to everyone. The main thing was that there were too many people around who couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the outside world. The slightly smarter ones could still distinguish between home and the outside world. But those who couldn¡¯t resist the temptation or were really ignorant or foolish, they ended up with their loved ones leaving them and families destroyed. The oue wasn¡¯t good at all. Once men had two dors in their pockets, their ¡®yboy¡¯ antics would start to act up as they seek pleasure from other women. However, they never thought that the women outside were not stupid either. They were all as sly as foxes, it would beying traps one after another to see who could trap who. Indeed, the rich only had money, but that doesn¡¯t mean that money was spent frivolously. Putting aside the upbringing of the Mo family, Mo Boyuan himself had never had such thoughts in his mind. In the words of the tycoon¡¯s son, ¡°My money is used to support my wife and children!¡± Those coquettish women outside, don¡¯t even think about it! Although most of the people in this circle were just fooling around outside, who would dare undermine their wives? But even so, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t want to. In fact, he was especially disgusted by it. If you can¡¯t even be part of my family, why should I spend money on you? Moreover, it¡¯s very likely that those women will find an honest man to rece you after they break up with you, and then use the money you gave them to support their men, and even give birth to babies. Hmph! Two words: My loss! So, a certain little boy really misunderstood his own father. For such a matter, he could be rest assured! Your father¡¯s very shrewd! ¡°Mo Zhining, just based on what you said, it can only mean one thing. Your ssmate¡¯s dad is too foolish!¡± Eh? His little boy blinked his eyes. Although he couldn¡¯tpletely understand his dad¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t seem to deny it in his heart. Peng Peng¡¯s dad seemed to be really na?ve. Peng Peng was his biological son! He actually didn¡¯t buy new clothes and toys for his biological son. Instead, he gave money to other people to buy things. He was so stupid! Even children could understand the problem, but some adults didn¡¯t seem to figure it out. If it wasn¡¯t stupidity, what else could it be? ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right!¡± It was rare for father and son to reach an agreement. After being acknowledged by his son, the disdain on Mo Boyuan¡¯s face disappeared. This kid, he still has some sense! Jiang Tingxu was speechless when she heard this. ¡°Mo Boyuan, your son isn¡¯t even four years old. Don¡¯t teach him the wrong things!¡± Mo Boyuan reached out for his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wife, what do you mean by ¡®teach him the wrong things¡¯? I didn¡¯t say anything. The most that I did was to share my opinions about Peng Peng¡¯s dad.¡± Jiang Tingxu twitched a few times before she finally pulled her hand out. ¡°Alright, Ningning,e over. Mom will take you to change your clothes.¡± At this moment, the people from the shopping mall had already hung up their clothes. The person in charge spoke very respectfully, ¡°Young master, young madam, everything is ready.¡± Mo Boyuan waved his hand, and the person in charge led his subordinates out of the vi. The sound of the private jet could be heard leaving the ce. In the vi district, private jets could still be seen asionally, so it didn¡¯t cause much of a disturbance to the neighbours. ¡­ In the cloakroom, the items for the family were arranged in a neat and organised manner. They were all just delivered to their doorstep, from clothes to jewelry, watches, belts, shoes, bags, and so on. This was the first time they hade here, and they would not stay here most of the time, so this was the only batch that was delivered. Otherwise, there would be more than this. The cloakroom housed in the vi at Zichen Mountain in Yun City could totally be a luxury store. Moreover, there was more than one cloakroom there. The couple each had one! However, Jiang Tingxu did not use it very much, so she basically did not need those things.. Chapter 813 - Ningning Will Help You Choose

Chapter 813: Ningning Will Help You Choose

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In school, as a student, she had to act like one. Moreover, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s personality was not the type to show off her wealth. After that, when she did her internship in the hospital, she was kept busy every day. She would either be attending to patients or performing surgeries in the operating theater. How would she have the chance to use those luxury items? After they came up to the cloakroom, their little boy didn¡¯t need his dad and mom to help him choose. He started choosing on his own. ¡°Ningning wants to wear this, this, and this.¡± Tsk. Hisbination was quite good. It seemed that the appreciation ss that he took previously hadn¡¯t been in vain. Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan weren¡¯t the kind of parents who liked to control their children and make them follow their own ways. Since the child had chosen on his own, then they should respect his decision. However¡­ ¡°Dad, Mom, Ningning wants to help you choose!¡± Pfft~ So, it¡¯s the other way around? The couple instantly looked at each other without showing any signs of disapproval. The little boy saw that his parents didn¡¯t object, so he started choosing for them on his own. First, he chose his dad¡¯s shirt. After hesitating for a while in front of a row of shirts, he finally decided. ¡°This!¡± Mo Boyuan leaned against the wall and nced at the shirt his son had chosen. It was body fitting shirt made of soft cotton. It was embroidered with exquisite English hollowed-out embroidery to show the blooming of Monogram Flowers. Paired with the L brand logo, it gives off a rich artistic aura. If it was Mo Boyuan¡¯s choice, he would basically choose a pure color without any patterns. However, since his son had chosen it, he should at least give him some face, right? After choosing the shirt, the next thing was the pants. They were all western pants and in the eyes of a child, they looked almost the same, except that there might be some differences in the color. ¡°Hmm, this one.¡± It was a pair of ck and gray western-style pants. It was very business-oriented, and it was more suitable for his father¡¯s usual style. ¡°Dad, is that okay?¡± Pfft, he didn¡¯t forget to ask for his father¡¯s opinion! Mo Boyuan nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± After getting his father¡¯s approval, little boy excitedly helped his father choose a suit jacket, leather belt, wristwatch and leather shoes. When the whole look wasplete, it was quite eye-catching. Ahem, just ck, white and gray. He could make the selection with his eyes closed, okay? However, there was no need to exin to the little boy who was already in high spirits. As long as he liked it! After helping his dad pick out a suit, he started to help his mom pick out her clothes. He directly gave up on the suits closest to him and walked straight to the row of dresses at the back. His little hand kept pulling at the dress to check it out. When he saw thest dress, little boy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Mom, this dress is so beautiful!¡± Jiang Tingxu looked over to where her son was pointing at. Ahem, the dress was pretty, but this cutting and style didn¡¯t really suit her, right? It felt a little too¡­ revealing. ¡°Ahem, Ningning, change to another one.¡± The little boy shook his head decisively and refused. ¡°No, this one looks the best! Dad, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Mo Boyuan looked at him seriously when he was suddenly cued. ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Mom, look. Dad said it looks good.¡± Actually, the dress was not considered revealing. Mo Boyuan would not let anyone deliver it over if it was truly revealing. It was indeed a strapless style, but it was not entirely so. The top half seemed transparent but there was actually ated material on it. It was the kind of feeling where it seemed there was nothing at the top part. The dress was very slim.. Even if it was not worn yet, one could imagine what kind of graceful curves it would create! Chapter 814 - Continued to Pamper His Wife

Chapter 814: Continued to Pamper His Wife

How could Jiang Tingxu resist the siege of both father and son? ¡°Okay okay. Now, can we go take a shower first?¡± ¡°No!¡± Hiss? ¡°Mom, we haven¡¯t chosen the jewelry yet.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have that much patience, she wascking in this aspect. ¡°You and your dad can choose. I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. The little boy¡¯s gaze shifted to Mo Boyuan, who was leaning against the wall. ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would choose? You can continue doing that.¡± And then¡­ of course, he was going to apany his wife. How could he stay and apany this rascal? He wasn¡¯t a little girl! ¡­ In the room, Jiang Tingxu was taking off her clothes when her husband walked straight in. She was so scared that she asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± At this moment, she was wearing her underwear, and her face was red all the way to her neck. Mo Boyuan did not expect to get a feast of his eyes the moment he entered. His eyes suddenly became meaningful as he said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s water green. I like it.¡± WC! Jiang Tingxu hurriedly picked up the nket on the bed and wrapped herself up. ¡°Hooligan!¡± She cursed at him in a bad mood. She wanted to cry in her heart! Hooligan? Mo Boyuan chuckled and muttered, his eyes filled with ¡®threats¡¯. How could Jiang Tingxu not understand. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Why?¡± What else could it be? ¡°I want to take a bath!¡± She was going to be driven mad by this b*st*rd. Mo Boyuan obviously knew that his wife was extremely shy. He coughed a bit and said, ¡°Oh, then go ahead. I didn¡¯t stop you from showering, did I? Or¡­ do you want to¡­¡± Want my ass! ¡°Get lost!¡± After shouting, she wrapped herself in the nket and went straight to the bathroom. The bathroom door closed with a loud bang. It was obvious how furious the person inside was. Obviously, a certain man was not affected at all. His gaze shifted to the bed ¡ª bathrobe? Immediately, the man¡¯s smile deepened. In the bathroom, Jiang Tingxu also realized that she had forgotten to take her bathrobe because she was too angry just now. How was she going to go out after the shower? Was she going to go out naked? No, no, no, she could not ept it. At this moment, there was a knock on the door: Knock, knock, knock. ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t you going to take your bathrobe?¡± Hiss! Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath. ¡°Yes!¡± A stiff smile appeared on her face, and her voice was forcefully lowered. ¡°Mo Boyuan, I forgot to take the bathrobe. Help me take it!¡± Outside the bathroom door, the man held the bathrobe in his hand and yed with the tie on the bathrobe. When he heard the clearly gentle voice, his eyes were suddenly smiling with glee. ¡°What did you call me? Hmm?¡± Hmm my foot! Jiang Tingxu cursed him around 800 times in her heart. She had no choice but to sumb to his request. ¡°Hubby, can you help me take the bathrobe, please?¡± When she said thest word ¡®please¡¯, she was gritting her teeth. It finally satisfied a certain someone outside the door. ¡°Open the door.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not dare to disobey and obediently opened the door, leaving a gap that was only the width of an arm. She was definitely not going to open all of it. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Looking at the narrow gap, a hint of disappointment shed in Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes. In the end, he still handed the bathrobe to her. ¡°Honey, are you guarding against thieves?¡± Heh. Guarding against thieves? No, it¡¯s guarding against wolves! After receiving the bathrobe, Jiang Tingxu continued to argue with the shameless man outside. The bathroom door closed again and was even locked from the inside. It was obvious that he was trying to draw the bridge to cross the river! Looking at this scene, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What could he do? The person inside was his wife. All he could do was to pamper her throughout, over and over again.. Chapter 815 - The Sly and Experienced Mr. Mo

Chapter 815: The Sly and Experienced Mr. Mo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio About fifteen minutester, Jiang Tingxu came out of the shower with a towel wrapped around her head. She nced at the man who was on the phone and did not say anything. She sat down and started to dry her hair with the towel. The call ended very quickly: ¡°You are done showering?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tingxu had always been fast. After all, she only had a little time each time she worked. If she dyed for too long, it would affect her sleep! As time passed, she got used to being fast. Mo Boyuan did not dy any longer. He threw his phone on the table and started unbuttoning his shirt. Jiang Tingxu was stunned for a few seconds: ¡°Wait, why are you unbuttoning your shirt?¡± Mo Boyuan stopped what he was doing and looked at her with a smile: ¡°Honey, did you misunderstand something? Or did you actually... think about it?¡± Jiang Tingxu suddenly saw the man unbuttoning his shirt and blurted out a question. She really did not think about anything. But the meaning behind the man¡¯s words was very erotic. F*ck! ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. I¡¯m not as desperate as you are!¡± Hooligan! The corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes rose: ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! There¡¯s still an hour before the gathering. Not counting the time needed for the journey, we still have about forty minutes. Honey, do you want to satisfy your horny husband?¡± What kind of dirty thoughts did he have? In terms of shamelessness, Jiang Tingxu admitted that she was no match for him. The wet towel that was used to dry her hair was thrown directly at him: ¡°Get lost!¡± She almost exploded in anger! Jiang Tingxu had a good temper and was very gentle, but in front of Mo Boyuan, she would always lose her temper! This clearly showed how shameless this man was! The man quickly caught the towel that was flying towards him and even sniffed it a few times in front of his wife: ¡°It smells good.¡± F*ck! Where is my forty-meter-long knife? Seeing that the woman was furious, he took the towel and instantly went into the bathroom. ... By the time Mo Boyuan came out of the bathroom, she had long disappeared from the room. He could hear the faint sounds of mother and son talking outside. Mo Boyuan was calm. He put on the men¡¯s bathrobe loosely and walked out while drying his hair. Yes, the towel he used to dry his hair was the same one Jiang Tingxu had thrown at him. He was really thrifty! Heh. After Mo Boyuan came out, he did not see the mother and son. At this moment, they were already in the guest room. The little boy was stripped naked by his mom and was extremely shy. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t, don¡¯t scratch. Ningning is itchy.¡± Only then did Jiang Tingxu put away her bad sense of humor and carry her son to the bathroom: ¡°Okay, stop messing around. Take a shower.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± If it were anyone else, the little boy would not be so obedient and let them tickle him. However, before she could prepare the water for his bath, Mo Boyuan appeared: ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll wash him. You can go and get changed first.¡± Heh, this brat actually dared to ask my woman to wash him? Even though he did not show it on his face, he was internally filled with jealousy. The sensitive little boy received a cold re from his dad. He could not figure it out: I did not provoke this old man, right? Forget it, it must be the old man¡¯s menopause! The father and son looked at each other from an angle that Jiang Tingxu could not see. Sparks flew in all directions. Of course, the one who would win in the end would definitely his sly father. After all, he had acquired a greater ability with experience! Chapter 816 - Vicious

Chapter 816: Vicious

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Wash yourself!¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that the moment she left, he revealed his true form. The naked little boy was extremely pitiful: ¡°Dad, Ningning don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± He was only three years old, alright? Who had ever seen a three-year-old child wash himself? Mo Boyuan frowned and then coldly nced at the little boy in front of him: ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to bathe, what else do you know?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll only teach you once, remember it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When teaching, the man took the initiative to speak very slowly. He only continued after making sure that the little boy understood everything. ¡°Now, do you know?¡± The little boy pursed his lips, and his eyes observed his dad before replying softly, ¡°Got it.¡± Mo Boyuan took a few steps back: ¡°Since you¡¯ve got it, let¡¯s begin.¡± The little boy looked like he wanted to say something. In the end, he did not say anything. He silently turned on the tap ording to what his dad had taught him just now. The water rushed out at once. There was no time for him to react. The little boy waspletely drenched from head to toe. The water that had juste out was all cold water! Moreover, the water rushed straight at the little boy. He could not open his eyes: ¡°Wuwuwu. Dad, save Ningning. Ningning can¡¯t see anymore.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was filled with disgust. Seeing that the little boy was about to fall with his eyes closed, he reached out and pulled him back: ¡°Mo Zhining, why don¡¯t you die of stupidity?¡± His dad was not as gentle as his mom usually was, gently coaxing him from time to time. However, the little Boy did not dare to say that he was not feeling well. After taking a shower, he washed his hair and was finally carried out by his dad with a towel wrapped around him. He looked like a little kangaroo! Jiang Tingxu was changing her dress. She took a deep breath and finally stuffed herself into that dress. There is always a price to pay for beauty! Just like the case for this dress, Jiang Tingxu felt that she almost passed away from stuffing herself into it. It was too tight! The zipper on her back had not been zipped up yet. When she heard the father and son enter, she quickly asked for help: ¡°Mo Boyuan, help me. I can¡¯t zip it up.¡± When the father and son saw it for the first time, their eyes were filled with amazement! The dress was really not bad. It outlined her extremely graceful body which made people¡¯s hearts beat faster. The man put down the little boy in his arms: ¡°Stay by yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu lowered her head and tugged at the hem of the dress. A hand came up from behind her and her whole body trembled. The man¡¯s eyes were even darker. The big hand tightly held the woman¡¯s slender waist and his deep voice was a little hoarse: ¡°Change to another one.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not hear it clearly: ¡°What?¡± From an angle that their son could not see, Mo Boyuan¡¯s breathing could be clearly felt on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s neck. It caused Jiang Tingxu to tremble uncontrobly. Even if she wanted to avoid him, his big hand on her waist was exerting more and more strength, preventing her from moving at all. When she saw her wife take off her clothes in the room earlier, a surge of fire surged up within him, not to mention now. His eyes became even more vicious as he pressed her against the wall. Jiang Tingxu was not some ignorant little girl. How could she not know his thoughts? Ahem. ¡°Mo Boyuan, let go!¡± How could this man be able to be horny anywhere and anytime? Obviously, how could he just listen to her at a time like this? He looked at the time on his watch: ¡°There¡¯s still twenty minutes..¡± Chapter 817 - Why Are You Pulling My Hair

Chapter 817: Why Are You Pulling My Hair

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she heard him tell the time, Jiang Tingxu felt her scalp go numb: ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡± His hand had already started to touch everywhere. Jiang Tingxu tried to stop him: ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. Our son is still here.¡± Indeed, the little boy was staring at the two of them with his big eyes. He was very curious. Were Dad and mom ying some kind of fun game? Mo Boyuan, who was almost on fire, finally regained some of his rationality. His hand also stopped moving. He was so annoyed that he swore: ¡°F*ck!¡± He finally let go of her waist. Jiang Tingxu was also feeling quite guilty. She smiled foolishly at his son: ¡°Baby, Mom will be done soon.¡± The little boy waved his hand: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Just take it slow.¡± He was very gentlemanly. Mo Boyuan felt that he could really start thinking about sending the brat out of the country. It was too annoying with him here! Jiang Tingxu pushed him away: ¡°Go and do your thing. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± She really did not dare to seek the help of this man who could get horny anytime and anywhere. After receiving his wife¡¯s scornful look, Mo Boyuan was even more amused. He pulled the woman who was trying to zip her dress: ¡°Change into another one.¡± This time, it was quite clear. ¡°Why?¡± The man leaned close to the woman¡¯s ear and whispered. The woman¡¯s ears instantly turned red: ¡°Mo Boyuan, get lost!¡± What a shameless man! However, he did not take his wife¡¯s angry roar to heart at all. As the saying goes: harsh words and actions show one¡¯s love! If not for the fact that he did not have much time, ahem... ¡°Change your dress. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee when I won¡¯t be able to control myself. Honey, you understand.¡± F*ck, F*ck, F*ck! This threat was very effective. Jiang Tingxu had no choice but to agree: ¡°Got it, okay?¡± Only then did Mo Boyuan nod. Then, he turned around and waved at his son: ¡°Come here, change your clothes.¡± ... The family of three changed their clothes and went out. Zhou Xian was already waiting in the car. He saw the family of threeing out: ¡°Brother Mo, sister-inw, this way.¡± Tsk Tsk, with this family of three walking on the street, the percentage of people turning their heads to look at them had to be at least two hundred percent, right? As a man, Zhou Xian could not help but be envious at this time. After getting into the car, Zhou Xian asked little boy, ¡°Little Ningning, how is your body? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°Uncle Zhou, Ningning is especially good. There¡¯s nothing ufortable.¡± He had already recovered and was jumping around. Zhou Xian nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He was worried to death. It was good that he was fine. Otherwise, there would be a lot of unlucky people. At this time, Jiang Tingxu had a chance to officially ask, ¡°You said before that Jun Zhan woulde?¡± Was the young master of the Jun family not overseas? When did hee back? Mo Boyuan had been ying with his wife¡¯s hair for the past few days and seemed to be addicted to it. As he was ying with her, he identally pulled it. ¡°Hiss, Mo Boyuan, why are you pulling my hair?¡± This was not grass. It would really hurt! The man reluctantly let go of his hand and began to answer his wife¡¯s question: ¡°Well, if nothing unexpected happens, there¡¯s a 90% chance that he wille!¡± So, it was basically confirmed. But... ¡°How did you know?¡± Mo Boyuan smiled as he looked at the woman in front of him: ¡°Honey,¡± he called out. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cute!¡± Really... cute? Was that apliment? If you were topliment your daughter like that, it would not be a problem. However, it was a little.... weird to call your wife cute. Chapter 818 - Dad is Usually Even More Shameless

Chapter 818: Dad is Usually Even More Shameless

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Tingxu nced out of the car window. Even the little boy was pursing his little lips and frowning: ¡°Dad, you have to praise mom for being beautiful!¡± He was already an adult, why did he not know how to praise someone? Even a three-year-old child knew how to! Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes: ¡°Shut up!¡± Tsk. They took his kindness for granted! Just like his mom, the little boy looked out of the car window. The man who had been abandoned by the mother and son one after another could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Meanwhile, Zhou Xian, who was driving in front, let out a few stifledughs. Pfft~ ... When the car arrived at the entrance of a private manor, the attendant hurriedly went forward and opened the car door. After getting out of the car, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s gaze swept over the ce before looking at the man beside her: ¡°This is the private gathering you mentioned? There are only a few people?¡± Just considering the quick nce she took, there should be more than a few people, right? Mo Boyuan could not help but raise his eyebrows a few times: ¡°Ahem, when I received the notice, it was indeed said to be a private gathering,¡± he exined. So, I really did not lie to you, honey. It was just that... I was also fooled. Even though he did not mention the second sentence, Jiang Tingxu understood his silence and did not roll her eyes at him. After all, they were already here. They could not just turn around and leave right away, could they? When the owner of the manor heard his men say that the family of three had arrived, he hurriedly came out: ¡°Ah Yuan.¡± Before he arrived, his voice could be heard. Then, the figure appeared at the door. He smiled brightly especially when he saw the family of three. ¡°Busy man, you¡¯ve finally arrived. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course. Will I lie to you? This must be my younger sister-inw, right?¡± Mo Boyuan put his arm around his wife¡¯s waist: ¡°Yes, my wife, Jiang Tingxu.¡± ¡°Hello, younger sister-inw. My name is Bai Guan. I¡¯m Ah Yuan¡¯s roommate.¡± Jiang Tingxu smiled and nodded slightly at Bai Guan: ¡°Hello, Ningning. Come here and call Uncle.¡± The little Boy slowly came up from behind and raised his head to look at Bai Guan before obediently calling out to him: ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± ¡°Ah Yuan, your son looks like you!¡± Was that not nonsense? They are both rted biologically. How could they not look alike? If they really did not look alike, he should be in doubt. Sure enough, in the next second, Bai Guan could not stand the cold nce from his good friend: ¡°Ahem, Ah Yuan, younger sister-inw, it¡¯s already started inside. Come in first.¡± The group walked into the manor. On the way, a waiter brought a few sses of champagne. Mo Boyuan took two sses and poured half of one into the other. He then handed the remaining half of the champagne to his wife. Jiang Tingxu naturally would not refuse. After receiving it, a rare look of satisfaction appeared in her eyes. Bai Guan, who was walking behind together with the little boy, waspletely shocked when he saw this scene. F*ck, when did this person be human? In his memory, Mo Boyuan was like a ten-thousand-year-old ice cer. He was so cold that people did not dare to approach him easily. Bai Guan was very uneasy all the way until he entered the hall of the vi. He whispered to the little boy beside him, ¡°Ningning, is your dad usually like this?¡± ¡°Uncle Bai, what did you ask?¡± Bai Guan took a few deep breaths: ¡°It¡¯s just, your dad is usually so considerate, right?¡± Considerate? Hearing this word, the little boy shook his head first: ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not true?¡± ¡°Yes, dad is usually even more shameless to mom!¡± Chapter 819 - My Son

Chapter 819: My Son

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Pfft~ The moment the little boy said that, Bai Guan burst out in disbelief. ¡°What? What is that?¡± Bai Guan scratched his ears, thinking that he had misheard. However, the little boy looked at Bai Guan with a little expression that said, ¡°Uncle, are you deaf?¡± After looking at him for a while, he shook his head and repeated, ¡°Dad is very shameless. Very, very shameless. Uncle, did you hear it clearly this time?¡± He emphasized it twice. If he did not hear it clearly, it would mean he is purely deaf. Of course, Bai Guan heard it clearly. Heughed so hard that his face was twisted. He eximed in his heart: F*ck! Ah Yuan, how many shameless acts have you done to your wife in front of your son? Pfft~ A ten-thousand-year-old iceberg would behave like this in front of his wife behind everyone¡¯s back? If this news were to spread, would everyone¡¯s jaws not drop? The couple at the front did not know that their own son had sold them out at the back. Jiang Tingxu scanned the people in the hall of the vi and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t think Jun Zhan¡¯s here.¡± Mo Boyuan scratched his wife¡¯s palm: ¡°What are you panicking about?¡± Then, he beckoned his hand behind him: ¡°Xiao Bai ~¡± When Bai Guan heard the word Xiao Bai, he subconsciously took a few steps forward and smiled foolishly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Your cousin didn¡¯te?¡± ¡°He came a long time ago. He should be on the second floor chatting with my parents. You are looking for my cousin for something?¡± Mo Boyuan curled his lips. He did not acknowledge or deny it. Bai Guan was not stupid. Although he looked a little silly, how could he not see it? ¡°I¡¯ll go get him. Ah Yuan, younger sister-inw, you guys enjoy first.¡± After saying that, he called out to the group of people ying poker in the corner: ¡°Shan Yu, Wan Ke, stop ying. Ah Yuan is here.¡± When the people ying poker heard Bai Guan¡¯s voice, two of them immediately threw down their cards. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s really Ah Yuan!¡± The other person leaned forward directly: ¡°Ah Yuan, long time no see!¡± Bai Guan, Shan Yu, and Wan Ke were Mo Boyuan¡¯s roommates when he was a freshman in the local university. Evidently, the four of them had a good rtionship back then. This so-called ¡®private gathering¡¯ was to wee Bai Guan back to the country and celebrate Bai Guan¡¯s thirtieth birthday at the same time. Bai Guan¡¯s identity was not simple. His father, Bai Runyang, was the head of Province H. His mother and Jun Zhan¡¯s biological mother were cousins. Otherwise, how could Mo Boyuan be so sure that Jun Zhan woulde here? Of course, it was because he had insider information from Bai Guan! ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°How many years has it been? We haven¡¯t seen each other since you went abroad, right? Ah Yuan, you didn¡¯te to thest ss reunion either!¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t get away.¡± The two of themughed: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. I know you¡¯re busy.¡± They looked at each other and smiled. Everything that needed to be said could be seen from the smiles. Mo Boyuan held his wife¡¯s hand again and introduced her: ¡°My wife.¡± ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡± ¡°This is Shan Yu and this is Fang Ke. They were both my roommates at Peking University back then.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded at the two of them: ¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Tingxu.¡± In the end, Mo Boyuan grabbed the back cor of a little boy: ¡°My son, Mo Zhining!¡± The little boy was very unhappy to be grabbed by the back cor by his father but there was nothing he could do about it. His little face was filled with panic: ¡°Dad, a gentleman uses his mouth not his fists.¡± Mo Boyuan snorted coldly. ¡°Say hello to your uncles.¡± As for the little boy¡¯s suggestion just now, he rarely listened. ¡°Greetings, uncles.¡± He felt wronged.. Chapter 820 - Taking Sides With The Evildoers

Chapter 820: Taking Sides With The Evildoers

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shan Yu and Wan Ke came with femalepanions. They immediately called for their femalepanions: ¡°This is my sister-inw and my little nephew. You can apany them.¡± Wan Ke also instructed his femalepanion in a low voice: ¡°Darling, I¡¯ll leave my sister-inw and little nephew in your care.¡± Tsk tsk, they clearly meant the same thing, but the difference in how the two men said it was huge. Seeing that there were people apanying his wife and child, Mo Boyuan felt a lot more at ease. The good friends who had not seen each other for many years began to chat. On the other side, Fang Ke and Shan Yu¡¯s girlfriends were familiar with each other, so they could easily carry the conversation. ¡°Sister-inw, you and Mo the Actor...?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s face was probably recognized by everyone in the entire Z Nation. Jiang Tingxu replied with a headache: ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you see!¡± One could expect many simr problems in the future. Fortunately, from what they observed after they entered, there were no people from the entertainment industry present. It is likely that only close friends would receive invitations. It made sense. The Bai family¡¯s identity was more sensitive. They did not dare to casually invite people. Generally, people in the circle would not expose other people¡¯s private affairs. This was the most basic form of upbringing. ... On the second floor. Bai Guan pushed the door open and saw his parents, uncles, and aunties chatting with his cousin. ¡°Cousin Zhan.¡± Jun Zhan acknowledged and then waved at Bai Guan who had just entered: ¡°Xiao Bai,e and sit.¡± Eh... ¡°Cousin Zhan, what are you talking about with my parents?¡± In any case, if it were him, he would definitely not have anything to talk about with them. He did not know how Cousin Zhan could talk so easily with the older generation. It seemed that they got along very well. Father Bai and Mother Bai did not treat their own son so well: ¡°Look at you. Why don¡¯t you learn more from your cousin? Look at your casual behavior. You can¡¯t study, you can¡¯t work. All you can do is eat, drink and have fun. Tell me, what else can you do in this life?¡± Bai Guan knew this would happen: ¡°Dad, cousin is still here. Can you give your son some face?¡± At this time, even Mother Bai said in a bad mood: ¡°You still want face? You¡¯re already 30 years old, why don¡¯t you think about how embarrassing it is for your father and me? Bai Guan, you better go on a blind date tomorrow. If one doesn¡¯t seed, then two, if two doesn¡¯t seed, then three, if not 30, or even 300!¡± 300? ¡°Mom, are you going to hold a mahjong banquet? Your Teahouse can¡¯t hold so many people!¡± As soon as Bai Guan said this, Father Bai and Mother Bai were so angry that their hearts ached. Just as they were about to scold him, Jun Zhan said, ¡°Uncle, aunt, let me persuade Xiao Bai.¡± As expected, after hearing Jun Zhan¡¯s words, Father Bai and Mother Bai¡¯s expressions became slightly better. Father Bai spoke very earnestly: ¡°Ah Zhan, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t say that. As a cousin, it¡¯s my duty.¡± The two brothers went out. Bai Guan shook his body: ¡°Cousin Zhan, you¡¯re not really going to help my parents and take side with the evildoer, are you?¡± Jun Zhanughed: ¡°Is that how you use it?¡± Bai Guan coughed: ¡°I don¡¯t care. Cousin Zhan, don¡¯t listen to my parents. I know what I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m too old to get a wife. Besides, Cousin Zhan, you¡¯re only half a year older than me. Aren¡¯t you still single? Why aren¡¯t they talking about you? Why are they only talking about me?¡± So, with only half a year apart, how are you two so different? Look at your Cousin Zhan.. He fits in so well with the elders while you do not. Chapter 821 - So What If It Was Young Master Mo

Chapter 821: So What If It Was Young Master Mo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jun Zhan actually looked a little unwell but Bai Guan did not see it. Jun Zhan quickly collected his thoughts and returned to his usual self: ¡°That¡¯s your problem. You can¡¯t me me.¡± Tsk tsk. ¡°Cousin Zhan, do you have any good ideas? Teach your younger brother!¡± Heh. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of intelligence. I can¡¯t teach you. Why are you looking for me?¡± Being despised for his intelligence, Bai Guan snorted: ¡°Cousin, are you familiar with my ssmate?¡± ¡°Your ssmate? How is that possible!¡± Jun Zhan had been sent abroad when he was young. Before that, Jun Zhan was born and raised in Jin City while Bai Guan was born and raised in Province H. The two ces were thousands of miles apart. Hearing Jun Zhan¡¯s response, Bai Guan said: ¡°How is it not possible? It¡¯s Ah Yuan, the tycoon¡¯s son of Yun City¡¯s Mo family!¡± Tycoon¡¯s son of the Mo Family? Jun Zhan did not expect that his cousin was actually ssmates with him. He was quite shocked: ¡°You two are ssmates?¡± ¡°Of course, did you forget that your cousin graduated from Peking University and Ah Yuan also stayed in Peking University for a year before he went abroad? Our rtionship is really good! But, it seems you really know Ah Yuan?¡± Jun Zhan did not deny it anymore: ¡°Yes, you can say that we know each other.¡± Bai Guan scratched the back of his head: ¡°Alright, since you know each other,e with me. He is waiting for you.¡± Bai Guan did not know that his cousin and his ssmates knew each other. It was only because he had seen on the news that Ah Yuan was in Province H that he had sent out the invitation. Who knew that once the invitation was sent, he would agree. Then, he had been asked several times about his rtionship with Cousin Zhan and if Cousin Zhan woulde? If he could not tell, then he would have wasted his years of education. Jun Zhan was also surprised when his cousin told him that Mo Boyuan was waiting for him. He could not help but follow his cousin. Coming down from the second floor, he saw Ah Yuan, Shan Yu, Wan Ke, and the others, still chatting from afar: ¡°Cousin, look over there!¡± Jun Zhan looked over. Mo Boyuan seemed to have sensed something and looked back. The two men exchanged nces. There was no need for Bai Guan anymore. Jun Zhan went downstairs while Mo Boyuan whispered to Shan Yu and Wan Ke before walking towards Jun Zhan. ¡°Should we speak outside?¡± Jun Zhan nodded: ¡°Sure!¡± He replied. ¡­ There was no one around in the garden. Jun Zhan was the first to speak: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you and Xiao Bai to be ssmates!¡± This world was really small. Mo Boyuan raised his eyebrows: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Jun and Xiao Bai to be cousins either.¡± At this moment, the two men, who were also standing at the top of the socialdder, were exuding an aura from their bodies. ¡°I heard from Xiao Bai that Young Master Mo is looking for me?¡± Mo Boyuan immediately acknowledged: ¡°Young Master Jun is so smart. I think you can guess what I want to say to you, right?¡± They were all smart people. There was no need to be too clear about many things. Of course, they would not directly say their purpose. ¡°So what if I can or cannot guess it? What can you do about it, Young Master Mo?¡± Faced with Jun Zhan¡¯s intentional words, Mo Boyuan was calm. He lit a cigarette at some point in time: ¡°Young Master Jun, do you want one?¡± ¡°No.¡± More than half of the cigarette had been lit yet neither of the two men spoke first. In this aspect, both of them were unusually patient. After a long while, Mo Boyuan stepped on the cigarette butt a few times before he finally spoke: ¡°What do you want Young Master Jun?¡± Chapter 822 - Evidence of Crime

Chapter 822: Evidence of Crime

He could satisfy most things that people wanted in the world. It was probably the mostmon saying that if you are rich, you can be wilful. Even if you wanted the moon in the sky, it would be easy to send you there. It just depended on whether you had the guts to venture into outer space. ¡°Although the Jun family can¡¯t bepared to the Mo family of Yun City, we can still get what we want easily. Young Master Mo, you¡¯re too anxious!¡± At this point, Jun Zhan¡¯s long and narrow eyes smiled. Obviously, Mo Boyuan¡¯s smile had a deeper meaning: ¡°What Young Master Jun has done is not quite the same as what you said!¡± If Young Master Jun really did not want anything, why did he send such a message? That message was obvious that Jun Zhan wanted topletely destroy his biological father! Mo Boyuan already had a lot of information on the Jun family¡¯s situation so he was clear about many things. They were experienced and sly so why were they ying innocent? As the saying went, they were all sensible people. There was really no need to drag things out. ¡°Since Young Master Mo already knows, why are you still asking me?¡± ¡°I do know a little, can Young Master Jun rify my doubts?¡± Jun Zhan knocked on his knuckles: ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world, right?¡± ¡°Conditions?¡± Jun Zhan shook his head: ¡°No, no, no. Young Master Mo has misunderstood. I¡¯ve said that I don¡¯t need anything. You and I have the same ultimate goal, so what I really want is to work together with you¡± Work together? Mo Boyuan instantly understood: ¡°Of course we can work together, but I¡¯ve always worked with partners who are sincere. I wonder if Young Master Jun is the same?¡± The so-called cooperation was certainly possible. However, not all partners were wanted. After all, no one wanted to be betrayed so it was better to tell them everything in advance. Jun Zhan did not reject Mo Boyuan¡¯s proposal. After thinking for a moment, he agreed: ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Then, Young Master Jun can begin.¡± Jun Zhan did not deliberately make any more tricks: ¡°Young Master Mo, you have a lot of clues in your hands and you are really close to the answer. What I can tell you, is that your father-inw¡¯s sacrifice back then was intentional!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed the answer.¡± ¡°Alright then. The burr case of Department Director Wen of Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital¡¯s Department of Thoracic Surgery¡¯s house and Young Madam Mo¡¯s stolen bag in a shopping mall was because there is someone who wanted to find something! Oh, to be more precise, it was the evidence left behind by your father-inw that year!¡± Evidence of crime? Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes and said coldly: ¡°So, my father-inw¡¯s sacrifice that year was also because of this so-called ¡®evidence¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With Jun Zhan being so certain, it was unlikely that it would be a mistake. So, what kind of evidence was the evidence in his father-inw¡¯s hands that year? Also, whose incriminating evidence was it? To be able to arrange such a huge operation back then and not give up for the past 20 years, one could imagine how important this evidence was! Moreover, that person¡¯s status and power were probably even higher than what was previously imagined! What Jun Zhan said just now had already confirmed this right? ¡°Where is it?¡± Jun Zhan shrugged: ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. But now, those people have already ced all their attention on Young Madam Mo. Young Master Mo, you have to pay attention.¡± ¡°Of course, I will pay attention to my wife¡¯s safety. What Young Master Jun said today, I owe you a favor!¡± After saying that, he turned around and prepared to enter the hall. He already knew what he should know. Jun Zhan did not know what he did not know either! Therefore, there was no need to continue chatting and wasting time.. Chapter 823 - He Is Heartless

Chapter 823: He Is Heartless

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Watching Mo Boyuan enter the vi¡¯s hall, Jun Zhan stood where he was and shook his head with a smile. He muttered to himself, ¡°He really is heartless!¡± From a legal point of view, Young Madam Mo was still his stepsister! At this moment, Xiao Bai, whom he had not seen for a long time, suddenly appeared: ¡°Cousin Zhan, what did you say to Ah Yuan for so long?¡± Jun Zhan turned sideways to look at the ce where his cousin had appeared. Hepared it with the surrounding environment and eliminated the possibility of the conversation being overheard. The cold expression on his face suddenly disappeared: ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡± ¡°Come on, how could I guess? But, Cousin, how did you know Ah Yuan? I¡¯ve never heard of any rtionship between the Jun family and the Mo family!¡± Looking at his younger cousin¡¯s curious look, Jun Zhan¡¯s sadistic thoughts as a cousin suddenly arose: ¡°You want to know?¡± Bai Guan nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, Cousin Zhan, please tell me!¡± He smiled foolishly again. Seeing this, the corner of Jun Zhan¡¯s mouth twitched, and then he whispered into his cousin¡¯s ear: ¡°You can go and find out what Young Madam Mo¡¯s surname is first.¡± ¡°Eh, this has something to do with my younger sister-inw?¡± When Xiao Bai called him that, Jun Zhan paused. His eyes stared deeply at his cousin in front of him: ¡°What did you call Young Madam Mo?¡± He asked word by word, However, his silly little cousin did not notice anything: ¡°Young Madam Mo? Younger sister-inw! Our dormitory arranged the order back then. I¡¯m the oldest. Ah Yuan is two months younger than me. If his wife isn¡¯t my younger sister-inw, then what is she? Cousin, is there a problem with this?¡± Yes, there was a big problem! ¡°You¡¯d better not go and ask around!¡± After saying that, Jun Zhan turned around and left. He did not want to bother with his little cousin anymore. Heh. Sister-inw? Although Jun Zhan had never acknowledged his father¡¯s second wife. Both legally and in fact, she was his stepsister. He felt quite ufortable. Therefore, he did not want to bother with his cousin at all. At this moment, Jun Zhan did not notice that a little boy wasing over from under his feet. ¡°Aiya!¡± At thest moment, before the little boy fell to the ground, Jun Zhan quickly grabbed him. After the little boy regained hisposure, he patted his small chest: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t fall!¡± After muttering to himself, he looked up at the person who had saved him: ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Jun Zhan also recognized the little boy in front of him: ¡°You are¡­ a child of the Mo Family?¡± ¡°Eh, Uncle, do you know me?¡± Jun Zhan squatted down with rare patience and his gaze was on the same level as the little boy¡¯s: ¡°Of course, not only do I know you, but I also know your dad and mom.¡± The little boy tilted his head and looked at Jun Zhan. After a while, he frowned and pouted. Jun Zhan could not help butugh: ¡°Little Boy, what¡¯s with your expression?¡± He asked. Hearing that, little boy pursed his lips and said, ¡°Uncle, what you said just now sounded like what a human trafficker who abducts children would say!¡± Ahem. Jun Zhan was stunned. However, Bai Guan burst outughing after listening to the whole story: ¡°Haha, Hahaha, Cousin, so your impression you give children is that of a human trafficker!¡± Holy shit. Little Ningning, you are really something! Not Bad, you have finally helped me vent my pent-up anger for a long time. As expected of Ah Yuan¡¯s son! In the end, he was looked at as if he was an idiot by both adult and child. Eh? What the hell? Chapter 824 - Speak Louder

Chapter 824: Speak Louder

¡°Uncle Bai, Ningning only said that this uncle¡¯s words sounded a bit simr. I didn¡¯t say anything else!¡± Ningning was not responsible for any of the consequences! The silly Bai Guan finally noticed his cousin¡¯s gaze. He was so scared that his buttocks tightened: ¡°Well, you guys can continue chatting. I¡¯ll go in and greet the guests first.¡± He could not afford to offend them¡­ After Bai Guan left, the adult and child outside actually understood and smiled at the same time. As expected, smart people always think the same way. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s your name?¡±? ¡°Since you know Ningning, Ningning should at least know your name, right?¡± Of course, when he went back, he would definitely ask his dad and mom. ¡°Jun Zhan!¡± However, when the little boy heard this name, his little eyebrows frowned and then he eximed: ¡°Ningning has heard of this name before!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The little boy nodded: ¡°Really, it¡¯s so familiar! I should have heard it from dad¡­ No, mom¡­ Not really. from my grandparents? Anyway, I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± His soft little voice was very coquettish. It was rare for Jun Zhan to like a child. ¡°Little boy, we should have met before.¡± Hmm? ¡°Have we?¡± Jun Zhan could not help but reach out his hand and caress the little boy¡¯s face: ¡°Of course. Do you remember when we were in the cemetery?¡± Cemetery? Speaking of this, the little boy had some memories. ¡°Uncle, are you talking about Grandpa Jiang¡¯s cemetery?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jun Zhan was at the cemetery at that time, watching from the beginning to the end. It was just that this little boy did not see Jun Zhan in the car. However, it was enough to fool the little boy. Probably, all adults had such a sadistic side of them. Jun Zhan was no exception. The little boy thought about it again and again: ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t remember. Just don¡¯t think about it. Anyway, we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± Indeed, they would meet quite often. The little boy tilted his head again and observed Jun Zhan from head to toe: ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re not a bad person, right?¡± A sentence suddenly popped up. Jun Zhan also burst outughing: ¡°What do you think?¡± The little boy had sensed something just now, but now he did not feel anything. He looked left and right: ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± ¡°Little boy, you¡¯ve said all the good and bad things.¡± The little boy of the Mo family was indeed quite likable. The two of them chatted for a while in a very friendly manner. Jun Zhan¡¯s phone rang. He did not avoid the little boy and directly answered: ¡°Song, What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Devil, there¡¯s news about Femme Fatale.¡± Jun Zhan¡¯s expression suddenly changed and became much more solemn: ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Country M.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Jun Zhan spoke again: ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡°Devil, do you have any other instructions?¡± Jun Zhan rubbed his brows: ¡°If there¡¯s a conflict, don¡¯t hurt her. I want her alive!¡± On the other end of the line, Songughed: ¡°I know. Isn¡¯t this the usual practice?¡±? ¡°But, Devil, are you sure you don¡¯t have an affair with her? Otherwise, why would you go easy on her?¡± ¡°Scram. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Finally, the call ended. Jun Zhan saw the little boy in front of him perking up his ears. He found it very funny: ¡°Little boy, what did you hear?¡± Ahem. Caught eavesdropping on the scene, the little boy¡¯s face could not help but turn red: ¡°Ningning didn¡¯t hear anything, just¡­ just heard something about flowers. Uncle, you guys spoke too softly!¡± So, he had to say it louder so that little boy could eavesdrop on everything? Tsk tsk.. Chapter 825 - Jun Zhans Gift

Chapter 825: Jun Zhan¡¯s Gift

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jun Zhan had never seen a person who could lie so cheekily as this boy. His long and narrow eyes were smiling. He liked this little boy more and more. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault.¡± The boy lowered his eyes and secretlyughed. When he raised his head again, the smile waspletely gone. The little fox¡¯s ability to instantly change his facial expressions was very good! ¡°Mm, uncle, you are so modest.¡± If time allowed, Jun Zhan really wanted to continue chatting with the little boy. ¡°Little boy, I¡¯ve got to go. See you next time!¡± Next time? ¡°When?¡± The boy looked reluctant when he heard that Jun Zhan was leaving, which was quite rare for him. There weren¡¯t many people that Ningning truly liked. One had to know that this was only the first time the two of them met in person. Jun Zhan squatted down and rubbed the little boy¡¯s hair. ¡°Very soon.¡± As he spoke, an exquisite badge appeared in his hand out of nowhere. The design was very unique and extraordinary. At the very least, the diamonds on it were all real! ¡°Little boy, I¡¯ll give you a gift. If you are in a dangerous situation, press this spot on the side.¡± The boy looked at it carefully and then looked up. ¡°Uncle, does it work like in the movies? If I press on this, you will appear to help me?¡± He asked naively. Bu the boy was right. The expensive and exquisite badge had a miniaturemunication device inside. This thing was thetestmunication device for the military produced by the M Nation. Few people knew about it and it had a confidential patent. However, Jun Zhan gave it to the boy. Jun Zhan was surprised the little boy was so smart. ¡°Ahem, more or less. If I¡¯m not nearby, someone else will receive the signal.¡± Hearing what Jun Zhan said, the little boy put away the badge carefully and said seriously, ¡°Uncle, I will remember it! I will not tell anyone!¡± ¡°Good boy. Goodbye now.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Uncle.¡± Jun Zhan turned around and left without even saying goodbye to the Bai family. The boy watched Jun Zhan disappear and went back to the hall to look for his mom and dad. However, he saw his mom as soon as he turned around. ¡°Mom!¡± He rushed over. Jiang Tingxu caught her son. ¡°Little Ningning, if you gain some more weight, I won¡¯t be able to carry you.¡± The boy¡¯s weight had increased quite a lottely. Eh. Little Boy pursed his lips, unhappy. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not heavy. Not at all.¡± He repeated that he wasn¡¯t heavy twice. He couldn¡¯t ept that his mom wouldn¡¯t carry him in arms. Jiang Tingxu burst intoughter. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re not heavy. My Ningning is very light.¡± As expected, when he heard this, the boy¡¯s face lit up. He wrapped his arms around Jiang Tingxu¡¯s neck. ¡°Mom, I will hug you even after I grow up. Every day.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tsk! Tsk! Child, if your dad hears this, I¡¯m afraid that your little butt will suffer again! How can that jealous guy allow his wife to be hugged by another male? Even if that male is his own son, that won¡¯t do! Chapter 826 - It Was Uncle Jun

Chapter 826: It Was Uncle Jun

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The mother and son were cuddling when they saw a certain mane out. ¡°Dad!¡± Mo Boyuan took his son from his wife¡¯s arms and hugged him. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Eh? ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± It seemed like it had just begun. Mo Boyuan looked at the woman with a smile. ¡°Does you want to stay a little longer, honey?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Tingxu never liked to attend such banquets, whether they were small-scale private gathering or ormercial party. In recent years, she only attended the annual meeting of the Mo Corporation. So Jiang Tingxu would not have any objections to his suggestion of leaving. Moreover, the couple knew that the biggest reason they coulde here tonight was Jun Zhan! Since Mo Boyuan and Jun Zhan had already reached an agreement, there was no need for them to continue staying here. Mo Boyuan was at ease here with his identity as the Mo family¡¯s young master. He was well known in Province H. However, his wife and son weren¡¯t even familiar with people from the Bai family, let alone the others. Therefore, after his business was done, he wanted to go home with them. At least, at home he could have a good rest and drink some tea, coffee, red wine, and so on. It was better than greeting these businessmen, right? Dealing with people with false smiles was too exhausting! ¡°Did you say goodbye to Young Master Bai?¡± If he wanted to leave, he must say goodbye to the host, right? ¡°I did.¡± ... Zhou Xian had received the news in advance and had already driven over to wait for them at the entrance. The three of them were about to get into the car when Bai Guan caught up with them. ¡°Yuan, wait a second!¡± Mo Boyuan frowned slightly. ¡°What?¡± Bai Guan took a moment to recover his breathing. ¡°My father heard that you¡¯re here and wants to see you. But let me make it clear first, I¡¯m here just to deliver the message!¡± He meant that it wasn¡¯t his business if Mo Boyuan went to see his father or not. Bai Guan wasn¡¯t involved in his father¡¯s affairs. His personality waspletely different from his peers from families of high ranking officials. He was carefree and enjoyed his life however he wanted. But in fact, Bai Guan was very smart. His father¡¯s position was special, and Bai Guan was still young and inexperienced. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might make trouble for his father. That was why Bai Guan never got involved in his father¡¯s business. Understanding what his good friend meant, Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°I understand, but I¡¯ll pass tonight. Maybe next time.¡± ¡°Okay, then send me a message after you get home.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± In the car, Jiang Tingxu took her son¡¯s hand. ¡°Say goodbye to Uncle Bai.¡± The little boy obediently waved his little hand. ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Bai.¡± Bai Guan grinned like a fool: ¡°Goodbye, Little Ningning. Goodbye, sister-inw.¡± After Mo Boyuan got in the car, the car drove away. On the way, Jiang Tingxu pulled her son into her arms and said, ¡°Baby, I saw you talking happily with a guy a moment ago.¡± The boy didn¡¯t answered honestly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Uncle Jun!¡± Mo Boyuan looked over after hearing his son¡¯s answer. ¡°Are you familiar with Jun Zhan?¡± The boy thought for a while. ¡°If the Jun Zhan that you mentioned is the uncle Jun that I met today, then I¡¯m not very familiar with him. I met him only today. But I think he... Well, I just like him!¡± Uncle Jun even gave him a gift! Chapter 827 - Trying to Ease the Tension Between Them

Chapter 827: Trying to Ease the Tension Between Them

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Neither of them had expected that their son would get along so well with Jun Zhan! ¡°Why do you like him?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked curiously. The boy pursed his lips. ¡°Well... Uncle Jun is pretty good!¡± He silentlyined, ¡°Why do adults have so many questions?¡± As his mother, Jiang Tingxu definitely knew what he was thinking! She exchanged a nce with her husband helplessly. Mo Boyuan touched the tip of little boy¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, huh? You even dare to criticize your parents?¡± Ahem. The boy immediately shook his head and denied. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Dad, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Jiang Tingxu soothed him. ¡°Alright, Alright. If you like Jun Zhan, then just like him.¡± Everyone had the right to like or dislike people! Mo Boyuan and Jiang Tingxu weren¡¯t stupid, and they could tell that the young master of the Jun family wasn¡¯t simple. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for them to like him! Of course, up until now, Jun Zhan hadn¡¯t be an enemy. On the contrary, he seemed to on their side. They didn¡¯t like him, but they didn¡¯t dislike him either. So long as the boy was good, there was no need to interpose their thoughts on him. After hearing his mother¡¯s words, the boy fell into Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms and held his mother¡¯s waist with his little arms. He said softly, ¡°My favorite person is Mom!¡± He was really... cute. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± The little boy was a little shy and kept his face hidden, his ears red. Looking at them, Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. Then, as if he had thought of something, he frowned slightly. ¡°The old madam of the Jun family is celebrating her 80th birthday in a few days. The invitation was sent to our house a few days ago!¡± Huh? Hearing his words, Jiang Tingxu was a little stunned. ¡°Why did they send the invitation to our house?¡± After all, the Jun family was far away in Jin city and had no dealings with the Mo family in Yun City. These years, the two families had never interacted with each other. Mo Boyuan smiled and said slowly, ¡°Probably, they want to ease the rtionship with us.¡± Indeed, other than this reason, he couldn¡¯t think of another exnation. Madam Jun hade to visit in person. Now they took advantage of Senior Madam Jun¡¯s 80th birthday and sent invitation to Madam Jun¡¯s daughter¡¯s family. There was nothing wrong with that! Otherwise, they should sent it to Mo Corporation which might have some business dealings with the Jun family, right? The nature of thepany was totally different from that of the family. ¡°What rtionship? Between me and Lu Yunhua?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face turned grim. Are you kidding me? Lu Yunhua chose wealth and wealth over her daughter who was only one year old. She abandoned her husband and daughter. Now, she wanted to ease the rtionship? Why didn¡¯t she think of it in the first ce? Moreover, from what she knew of Lu Yunhua, she suspected this invitation was probably not as simple as it looked. Mo Boyuan knew what she was thinking with one nce. He reached out and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you.¡± Chapter 828 - Just Teasing

Chapter 828: Just Teasing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No matter what the people of the Jun family were up to, there was nothing to worry about. There must be other reasons for inviting the Mo family. Mo Boyuan had thought about it before his wife did. Those people of the Jun family probably didn¡¯t know what Jun Zhan was thinking, right? The boy heard the conversation between his dad and mom but couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Dad, why are you worried about uncle Jun¡¯s family?¡± He asked. Mo Boyuan pulled the little boy from his mother¡¯s arms to his side. ¡°Mo Zhining, listen well! You may like Jun Zhan, but when you meet other people from the Jun family, I want you to be careful, understand?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°People from the Jun family are not very good.¡± This description was quite appropriate. After all, based on what they knew about the Jun family, the word ¡®good¡¯ didn¡¯t apply to them. From the old to the young, the people from the Jun family, were not nice people. As the old saying goes: the upper beam is not in straight, then the lower beam is crooked! The Jun family was a bunch of bad guys. Because of his mother¡¯s matter, Jun Zhan was an exception! Although the little boy was still young, he could still understand what his father had just said. His little eyebrows immediately furrowed. ¡°Dad, are the people of Uncle Jun¡¯s family bad guys?¡± Mo Boyuan did not deny it. He rubbed his son¡¯s little face. ¡°Remember what I said.¡± Jiang Tingxu agreed with what Mo Boyuan had said. ¡°Ningning, your dad is right.¡± The little boy nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± When his parents were not looking, the little boy tightly clutched the badge that Jun Zhan had given him. From the beginning to the end, he had no intention of telling anyone about it, not even to his parents. ... The car drove all the way back to the vi. Zhou Xian had to go to the provincial hospital to deal with the matter with the father and son, so he drove away after sending the family home. After getting out of the car, the little boy immediately ran into the vi. ¡°Great-grandpa¡± The old man was watching the news on television. When he heard the voice of his great-grandson, he turned his head immediately. ¡°Little Ningning is back!¡± The boy climbed onto his great-grandfather¡¯sp. ¡°Great-grandpa, I missed you.¡± Tsk! Tsk! The old man was very happy to hear it. ¡°Listen to you. You¡¯re such a smooth-talker.¡± He teased. ¡°Great-grandpa, it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Outside the house, the couple stood in the garden. ¡°Have you talked to Jun Zhan?¡± Asked the wife. The man nodded and continued to y with his wife¡¯s hair. ¡°What did he say?¡± The man¡¯s hands paused. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t talk about another man, okay?¡± As he said that, the other hand suddenly exerted force around her waist, holding her firmly against him. ¡°Enough. I¡¯m talking business!¡± This man always interrupted her thoughts. It was purely intentional! Hugging his wife with satisfaction, the man was happy. ¡°I¡¯m talking about business.¡± Well. Jiang Tingxu pinched his arm. ¡°Mo Boyuan!¡± ¡°Alright. Alright, I¡¯m serious. Okay? I was just teasing!¡± Teasing? You are shameless! Chapter 829 - Wanting to Return to Hometown in Jin City

Chapter 829: Wanting to Return to Hometown in Jin City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Are you a child? How could you tease your wife like this? This man had such a wicked sense of humor. He recounted everything that he had discussed with Jun Zhan at the Bai family. After Jiang Tingxu heard it all, she said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what my dad left behind back then. I also asked Auntie Wen about it!¡± She had previously suspected that those people were looking for something, and now Jun Zhan had confirmed it. It turned out that they were looking for incriminating evidence against them! They had spent so much effort to look for it in thest 20 years It was obvious that if the so-called ¡®incriminating evidence¡¯ was released, the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, the people involved were already high-ranking officials. Mo Boyuan patted his wife¡¯s back a few times tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. Let¡¯s take it slow. The people who should be worried now aren¡¯t us.¡± Indeed, those people had been worried for twenty years. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s brows were still furrowed. Then, she suddenly raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Mo Boyuan, do you think my dad would leave that thing at home?¡± The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°You mean, at his hometown?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but those people have probably searched his old home thoroughly. If it was there, they would have found it long ago.¡± They wouldn¡¯t have turned their eyes to them now. Those people even pretended to be thieves and broke into Auntie Wen¡¯s house, and even pretended to be thieves and stole her bag. Because they couldn¡¯t find anything, they set their sights on people who were rted to Dad! ! Jiang Tingxu thought about it and said, ¡°Mo Boyuan, I still want to go home for a while.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Huh? Did he agree so easily? As if he could see the doubt in her eyes, Mo Boyuan smiled. ¡°If you want to go, I will apany you.¡± Hearing these words, Jiang Tingxu felt a little flustered. Her heart was thumping non-stop as she pushed the man away. ¡°Since the Jun family has invited us, then let¡¯s go!¡± Since she already knew about the Jun family¡¯s n, she might as well y along. She might even be able to discover something. She turned around and walked into the house. Mo Boyuan followed behind her. In the house, the boy and his great-grandfather were ying chess. ¡°Great-grandpa, I made a wrong move just now.¡± ¡°Wrong? Alright, then you can go again!¡± Jiang Tingxu paused and walked straight towards them. ¡°No regrets on the move. Grandpa, why are you letting him cheat?¡± The old manughed happily. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a game anyway.¡± As long as the little boy wanted, the old man would take the moon from the sky and give it to the little boy. Ahem. Knowing that the old man doted on the little boy, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t say anything more about it. ¡°Grandpa, Mom and Dad aren¡¯t back yet?¡± She asked instead. The old man put down a chess piece and said, ¡°They called earlier. They said they won¡¯t be back tonight.¡± Jiang Tingxu was just asking. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t really ask about the whereabouts of her parents-inw. The bodyguard brought over a pot of tea. Jiang Tingxu hurriedly said, ¡°Just leave it here.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± After that, Jiang Tingxu poured the tea. This tea was a special health tea specially made for the old man. Drinking it at night could help him sleep. ¡°Grandpa, the tea is ready.¡± The old man, who was ying a game of cat and mouse with his great-grandson, waved his hand. ¡°Put it there. I¡¯ll drink it when it cools down a bit.¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head, then took her own cup and sipped. Chapter 830 - What a Sweet Dream

Chapter 830: What a Sweet Dream

The tea smelled very good, and the taste was even better. After Mo Boyuan came in and saw the three of them, he did not join them. He went straight to the study upstairs. He really was busy! Ordinary people always thought that the rich people lived a very luxurious life, which was true. But they also worked very hard, which was why they could umte arge amount of wealth. As for people like Mo Boyuan who stood at the top, the pressure on him was many times greater than that of ordinary people! Ordinary people would usually only worry about the food, drinks, and expenses of their families. However, business owners would worry about more than just a few people. They were responsible for the livelihood of dozens, or even hundreds, or even thousands of families. The boy and the old man yed chess for almost an hour before it ended. It was gettingte, almost ten o¡¯clock. ¡°Mom!¡± It was rare for Jiang Tingxu to have time to watch TV. However, the current TV series held no interest for her. She asked her son, ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± She saw that a little boy¡¯s was struggling to keep his eyes open. The old man waved his hand. ¡°Both of you go to bed now.¡± Jiang Tingxu went over and carried her son up. The little boy¡¯s hands habitually wrapped around his mom¡¯s neck. ¡°Grandpa, you should go to bed, too.¡± The old man sipped his tea and said, ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯ll go right away.¡± The old man wasining silently. He was nagged by his daughter-inw and son at home every day. Today, his son and daughter-inw finally were not home, but his granddaughter-inw began to nag at him! But the old man didn¡¯t say those words aloud. Upstairs, Jiang Tingxu put the sleeping little boy to the bed, then went to the bathroom to draw the water. After a while, she went back to wake up the little boy. ¡°Baby, wake up. We have to take a bath first.¡± The boy slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Mom, is it morning now?¡± ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± She took off his clothes and carried him into the bathroom. In the bathroom, the boy soaked in the bathtub. His entire body was red and he was so sleepy that he could not keep his eyes open. Seeing this, Jiang Tingxu did not dare to let the little boy stay in the bath for too long. ¡­ Mo Boyuan came back from the study when the mother and son came out of the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll carry him. Honey, you go and take a bath.¡± Jiang Tingxu put the little boy into the man¡¯s arms and went into the bathroom. The boy did not know that he had already moved from his mom¡¯s soft embrace to his dad¡¯s arms, which was as hard as a rock. His dad even carried him to the next room. He¡¯d cry if knew it. But he didn¡¯t since he was asleep and didn¡¯t know it. Mo Boyuan put the boy on the bed, pulled up the nket, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, and closed the door behind him. In the room next door, Jiang Tingxu took a quick shower since she had had a bath in the afternoon. About five or six minutester, Jiang Tingxu came out of the bathroom and saw Mo Boyuan sitting on the sofa with aptop. He was working. She nced at the big bed behind him and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s our son?¡± The man wore a pair of rimless sses, which made him look less distant than usual.. Chapter 831 - Cant Cry If Youre a Man

Chapter 831: Can¡¯t Cry If You¡¯re a Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I dumped him!¡± Ahem. The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. Dumped him? What a liar! ¡°He¡¯ll cry when he wakes up.¡± The man stopped typing. ¡°He¡¯s almost four years old. It¡¯s time for him to sleep alone.¡± What he said was dignified and righteous. In fact, his mind was full of calctions. Jiang Tingxu did not dispute him. ¡°If he wakes up in the middle of the night and cries, you go andfort him.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The man agreed quickly. Jiang Tingxu did not say anything more. She picked up her phone and started browsing the news in bed. Mo Boyuan had to finish the work that had umted in the past few days. It would take some time. Half an hour passed. Jiang Tingxu was sleepy. She ced her phone on the bedside table and said, ¡°I¡¯m turning in.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll work for a while more.¡± Jiang Tingxu had no idea when the man had finished his work and climbed into bed that night. She was woken up by the crying of the child next door. She kicked the man beside her. ¡°Mo Boyuan, our son is crying.¡± The man slowly woke up. In fact, he had not slept for long, so he was a little cranky. ¡°Let him cry. When he¡¯s tired from crying, he will stop!¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes widened. Wait, didn¡¯t he promise her before they went to bed? He went back on his words so soon. She red at him fiercely, sat up, and prepared to get out the bed. The despicable man didn¡¯t care about their son, but she did. However, just as Jiang Tingxu sat up, the man also sat up. His expression was foul as he pinched the space between his brows. ¡°I¡¯ll go. You go back to sleep.¡± As he said that, he got out of the bed. When he walked out of the room, Jiang Tingxu took the phone and looked at the time. It was almost five o¡¯clock. Next door. Mo Boyuan opened the door and saw the little boy sitting on the bed crying. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Burp. Suddenly hearing his father¡¯s voice, the little boy burped and looked over. ¡°Dad?¡± It was very dim. After Mo Boyuan came in, he turned on all the lights and walked to the bed. He saw the boy¡¯s face was covered by tears and snot. Disgusted, he took a few tissues from the side. ¡°Wipe your face yourself.¡± The little boy took the tissues and wiped his face. ¡°Dad, where were you and mom?¡± He had just woken up and his first reaction was that his dad and mom were gone. He looked around but could not find them. This was his first time in this room, so he did not dare to go out to look for them. He could only sit on the bed and cry. Mo Boyuan sat down and reached out to rub the little boy¡¯s little head. ¡°Dad and mom are just next door. We didn¡¯t disappear.¡± ¡°Oh, but I was with Momst night before I went to bed!¡± Well. Mo Boyuan¡¯s face had a hint of difort. ¡°Ahem, how old are you? When you were in the old mansion, you slept by yourself. Why do you insist on sleeping next to your mom every day now? Mo Zhining, are you a girl?¡± At this age, boys were most afraid of being called a girl. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, I am a man!¡± Mo Boyuan ced his son back to the bed. ¡°Men don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s still early, so go back to sleep. I will be with you until you fall asleep, okay?¡± A small hand reached out from under the nket. ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 832 - It Was Just Menstrual Cramps

Chapter 832: It Was Just Menstrual Cramps

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Boyuan got up and left after his son fell asleep again. After returning to his room, he climbed back into the bed. He was considerate enough to pull the covering up for the sleeping woman. From her neck to her feet, he tucked her in. When he woke up, it was two hourster. The sky was already bright. Mo Boyuan opened his eyes. He was not as cranky as the time when he was woken up previously. After a while, he sat up and prepared to get out of bed. However, he found his wife¡¯s face was very pale and her brows were tightly knitted together. asionally, she would moan in pain. He reached out and touched the woman¡¯s forehead. She did not have a fever, but it was very cold. Her forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°Xuxu, are you feeling unwell?¡± His voice was very anxious. Jiang Tingxu was awake. Of course, she heard his voice, but her eyes were still tightly shut. Her lips trembled as she said, ¡°It hurts.¡± She was fine yesterday, but after she was woken up by her son¡¯s crying, her stomach began to hurt. At first, the pain wasn¡¯t very strong, so she could still fall asleep. But slowly, the pain became stronger and stronger, and her mind became fuzzy. Only when he heard Mo Boyuan¡¯s familiar voice did she regain some consciousness. Mo Boyuan rolled over and got off the bed. ¡°Where does it hurt? Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± As he spoke, he started to put on his clothes. Jiang Tingxu gritted her teeth in pain. ¡°No. I don¡¯t go to the hospital, I...¡± It was just f*cking menstrual cramps. How could a man know such things? When he heard his wife say she didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face darkened. Then, he carried her up from the bed. ¡°You have to go!¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital because of dysmenorrhea. After all, she was a doctor. How embarrassing would that be? But the man clearly didn¡¯t understand. Jiang Tingxu sighed silently. ¡°Mo Boyuan, I really don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. I just have my perioding. I have menstrual cramps.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s hand felt some wetness and he smelled blood in the air. Ahem. Only then did he put her down. ¡°Is it very painful?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There was a sobbing tone in her voice. Mo Boyuan knew that his wife had menstrual cramps. ¡°Don¡¯t you have Chinese Medicine for the pain? Didn¡¯t you take the medicine?¡± Actually, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have menstrual cramps before she gave birth to the child a few years ago. Her health was so severely damaged that she developed menstrual cramps! Mrs. Mo had asked quite a few famous Chinese medicine doctors to treat her daughter-inw. Jiang Tingxu had to take Chinese medicine every month to alleviate her menstrual cramps. And once she didn¡¯t take the medicine, she would have a severe attack! ¡°I forgot.¡± She had really forgotten about this. So many things had happenedtely, and she had been busy with work. ¡°You Forgot?¡± Hearing her answer, Mo Boyuan frowned, and his eyes became sharp. Jiang Tingxu was a little sheepish. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Only people with dysmenorrhea could understand the pain. One would feel like dying when it happened. What else could Mo Boyuan say? It was useless to say it at this time. His big palm slipped under her sleeping gown and gently rubbed the her belly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the hospital if you don¡¯t want to.. Let¡¯s get a doctor toe to the house.¡± Chapter 833 - Had Everything in the Script

Chapter 833: Had Everything in the Script

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu did not refuse. After all, she was in pain. A doctor could atst have painkillers or injections. It was better than taking such intense pain! Seeing his wife in so much pain, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t bear to scold her. ¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll go get a hot water bag.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu heard the man¡¯s words and for a moment, she forgot about the pain: ¡°How did you know a hot water bag is good for menstrual cramps?¡± She asked. Could it be... Mo Boyuan could tell at a nce what the strange expression on the woman¡¯s face meant. ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯ve shooting films for so many years. I learnt about it in the scripts!¡± That¡¯s true. What wasn¡¯t in the scripts? Actually, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t suspect anything. After all, she knew Mo Boyuan very well. Mo Boyuan got up and went downstairs. Since there were no maids here, he could only rely on himself. Fortunately, he found a new water bag. Upstairs. After Mo Boyuan left, Jiang Tingxu got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. However, the process was much more difficult than usual. Walking into the bathroom, she turned on the hot shower and felt a little better. There were all kinds of necessities n the cab drawers. There were even Durex! Jiang Tingxu took out a pack of sanitary napkins, opened it, and took out a piece from it. ... Mo Boyuan came up with a water bag filled with hot water. There was no one on the bed. He walked towards the bathroom and knocked on the door. ¡°Honey, are you in there?¡± Jiang Tingxu put on her clothes with difficulty. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Boyuan opened the door and came in. Seeing her bent over in pain and put on her clothes, his eyes were filled with pity. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me?¡± Stubborn! Ahem. ¡°Well, my pants are soiled. It was ufortable.¡± Mo Boyuan sighed and went forward to carry her in his arms. Then, he carried her out of the bathroom. The bedsheet were dirty. He put her down on the sofa and ced the hot water bag on her belly. ¡°I¡¯ve already called the doctor. He should be here soon. I¡¯ll change the bedsheet first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Tingxu was really weak. Her voice was as soft as a feather. After Mo Boyuan changed the bedsheet, Jiang Tingxu felt a lot better, even though the pain was still severe. ¡°The doctor will also give Ningning a follow-up check. After the check-up, we¡¯ll go back to Yun City!¡± The medicine was in the old mansion, so they had to go back. ¡°But I promised Ningning to invite his friends over tonight. I¡¯m fine. When the doctores, ask him to give me an injection to relieve the pain and prescribe some medicine.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to disappoint her son. However, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t think so. ¡°We can do it another time. Right now, your health is the most important!¡± How could the matter of his son be more important than the matter of his wife? Mo Boyuan knew very well which was more important! However, Jiang Tingxu disagreed. ¡°I¡¯m really fine, Mo Boyuan!¡± The man frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when the doctor arrives.¡± It depended on the situation! If her pain was really serious, they would leave immediately. Nothing could stop him. At this moment, the boy next door also woke up. He was a little muddled from sleep.. After getting out of bed, he opened the door and came out. He stepped on the floor barefooted and yelled, ¡°Mom?¡± Chapter 834 - Not Washed Up Yet

Chapter 834: Not Washed Up Yet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He walked to the next door and pushed the door open. He whispered, ¡°Mom?¡± Jiang Tingxu thought that she had misheard until she saw her son¡¯s small face. ¡°Come in quickly!¡± She called out to the little boy at the door. Hearing this, the little boy was extremely happy and ran inside. However, when he came in, he realized that something was wrong: ¡°Mom, are you sick?¡± He asked. Mo Boyuan had been rubbing her belly, transmitting a stream of hot air to her, and the pain in her belly was obviously reduced. ¡°No, I¡¯m not sick. It¡¯s the normal menstrual period that all girls have once a month.¡± Menstrual period? The boy didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Tingxu paused before continuing, ¡°Forget it. You can¡¯t understand it now. When you go to junior high school and learn biology, you¡¯ll know.¡± However, the boy was not even four years old. There were at least eight to nine years before he went to junior high school! Seeing his dad kept rubbing her belly, he volunteered, ¡°Mom, I will help too.¡± As he spoke, he held his little hand and was about to start. ¡°Okay, okay. I know you want to help but you¡¯re too young for this.¡± The boy finally gave up. At this moment, there was amotion downstairs. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± ¡°Okay. But take it slow,¡± Jiang Tingxu reminded him. From the beginning to the end, Mo Boyuan did not even bother to speak to the boy. After the little boy left, Jiang Tingxu could not help but roll her eyes at him. Mo Boyuan saw it and smiled. ¡°It must be the doctor.¡± Indeed, themotion that had just sounded downstairs was the arrival of the private doctor. Mo Boyuan had borrowed the private doctor from X family in Province H. Mo family had a close rtionship with X family. Last night, the banquet that Mr. and Mrs. Mo attended was organized by the Master of X family. The old man didn¡¯t know the situation yet. He heard the bodyguard say that the private doctor of the X family hade, and his eldest grandson had personally called the doctor. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked in a deep voice. The bodyguard had with the old man, so he really didn¡¯t know what happened with the young master and young mistress. So he definitely had to ask about it. ¡°Hello, Doctor Hu.¡± Of course, doctor Hu knew what the bodyguard meant, so he smiled and said, ¡°Sir, it was the young master Mo who asked me toe. He said that young Madam has menstrual cramps,¡± he exined. The old man instantly understood. ¡°Oh too bad. Tingxu didn¡¯t go to the old mansion to get this month¡¯s medicine!¡± Hiss! The old man knew about his granddaughter-inw¡¯s problem. After all, every month, there would be a few days when the old mansion was shrouded in the thick smell of herbal medicine. At this moment, the little boy came down. ¡°Great-grandfather.¡± ¡°Little boy, you¡¯re up? Are you hungry? Breakfast is ready.¡± The breakfast was delivered over early in the morning from a hotel under the Mo family in Province H. The food were prepared in both Chinese and Western styles, including breakfast buns, desserts, and so on. Hearing the mention of breakfast, the boy felt a little hungry. ¡°MMM, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± The old manughed. ¡°Then go and eat.¡± The boy, however, looked crestfallen. ¡°But I haven¡¯t washed face and brushed teeth yet.¡± The old man smiled and shook his head. Then, he nced at a bodyguard beside him.. Chapter 835 - Ill Send You

Chapter 835: I¡¯ll Send You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The bodyguard immediately stepped up: ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll take you to wash up.¡± The little boy did not have any objections to this. He took the bodyguard¡¯s hand and went to the washroom on the first floor. The doctor was also led upstairs by another bodyguard. ¡°Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo, my name is Hu Tian.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face was extremely pale: ¡°Dr. Hu, thank you for your help,¡± she said weakly. Mo Boyuan did not like to see his wife talking to other women for too long. Fortunately, he had learned about the situation from Mrs. Mo in advance: ¡°Dr. Hu, let me exin my wife¡¯s symptoms and her previous cases.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Being able to know the specific symptoms and the previous cases, made it a lot easier for Dr. Hu who was suddenly handed over the case. The two men stood at the side and began to talk in whisper. Their voices were very soft. At the very least, Jiang Tingxu could not hear clearly as shey on the bed. With no one rubbing her small belly, the pain that had just eased a little had now return to her original state. She was in so much pain that she was twitching. Dr. Hu just understood that the main reason why the patient¡¯s menstrual cramps were so intense was because of the severe bleeding from her paturition five years ago. Her body was severely damaged. So he had a pretty good idea of the reason. ¡°I heard from the elder Mr Mo that the family has prepared medicine?¡± Mo Boyuan nodded: ¡°Yes, we were in a hurry this time. So we forgot to bring it with us.¡± Hiss! ¡°For conditions like Mrs. Mo¡¯s, the medicine are quite essential and should never be forgot!¡± If they forgot, she would have to suffer. ¡°Right now, I can only give Mrs. Mo some painkillers. Then, I have to prepare a warm water bag and boil some brown sugar water to drink.¡± ¡°We are already using the warm water bag.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Dr. Hu was not a talkative person. After understanding the situation, he opened the small first-aid kit on his back and took out the things that he needed: ¡°Mr. Mo, I need a pole to hang the bottle for the IV.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze immediately swept around the room. Is there something that can be used for that in the room? In the end, he found a clothes hanger downstairs. Mo Boyuan and his son were standing by the bed anxiously after the Doctor set up the IV. Jiang Tingxu looked at the two in front of her: ¡°The infusion has started. You two can go down and have breakfast first.¡± Before the dad could say anything, little boy hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, Ningning will apany you!¡± He wouldn¡¯t starve if he skipped this meal. Now that his mom was in pain, Ningning wanted to apany her. Even the child had such thoughts, let alone this adult man. As expected of the father and son that shared the same gene, they had the same thoughts. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t persuade them, but fortunately, she fell asleep soon after. Besides anti-inmmatory and pain-relieving drugs, there were also sedatives and sleeping aids in the infusion liquid. Jiang Tingxu had been in so much pain before that she was exhausted. Now that she was receiving the infusion, she dozed off and fell asleep. Seeing that the patient was asleep and the paleness on her face had also recovered a little, Dr Hu packed up his first aid set: ¡°After this bottle is transfused, we¡¯ll switch to the next one. Mr. Mo, do you know how to change It?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Mrs Mo should be fine after the infusion.¡± Mo Boyuan heaved a heavy sigh of relief in his heart: ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mo, but I can go by myself .¡± Even though he said that, Mo Boyuan, as the master, still walked with him out of the house. When Mo Boyuan entered again, he saw the old man pacing anxiously in the living room on the first floor: ¡°Grandpa.¡± When the old man heard his grandson¡¯s voice, he stopped pacing and turned around: ¡°Is Tingxu feeling better?¡±He asked worriedly. Chapter 836 - Such a huge commotion

Chapter 836: Such a hugemotion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°She fell asleep after the infusion. Doctor Hu said that she¡¯ll be fine after the infusion.¡± The old man was extremely worried: ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°What about Ningning?¡± ¡°He is fine. There¡¯s no problem.¡± When he heard that his granddaughter-inw and his little great-grandson were fine, the old man was finally relieved. Mo Boyuan helped the old man to the sofa and sat down: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going out to meet old friends?¡± Indeed. With the old man¡¯s former position, wherever he went, he would be able to find old friends and oldrades. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m worried about Tingxu!¡± It would be a waste of time to go anyways. He might as well just not go. Mo Boyuan obviously knew what his grandpa meant: ¡°You should go. You don¡¯t usually have this opportunity.¡± It was only because the little boy identally fell into the water that the old man was allowed to take a private ne. Usually, the family would not allow the old man to travel far. Even trains were not allowed, let alone nes. He already had cardiovascr problems, so it was too risky to take a ne. Therefore, this was a rare opportunity. How could the old man not understand what his grandson meant? He rolled his eyes: ¡°Can you me the old man?¡± Ahem. One had to know, the person that issued this ban was this man right in front of him . ¡°Ahem, grandpa, we¡¯re doing this for your own good!¡± Listen to these words, weren¡¯t they just like the phrases he often said to the child? It¡¯s almost like payback for his grandson¡¯s childhood. The old man choked on the words. After a while, Mo Boyuan said again: ¡°I nned to go back to Yun City today right away, but my wife didn¡¯t agree. We promised Ningning yesterday that we¡¯d invite his friends tonight. So, probably, we will leave early in the morning. Therefore, grandpa, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go out and meet your old friends?¡± There was only one day left. If he didn¡¯t catch this chance, the possibility of him meeting his old friends in the future would be slim. Of course, the old man understood. His old face was anxious: ¡°You stay at home and take good care of Tingxu and my great-grandson,¡± he instructed. ¡°Of course.¡± He didn¡¯t need his grandfather to tell him to take care of his wife and child. After giving his instructions, the old man finally got up and left with his bodyguards. With the bodyguards following him, there was nothing to worry about. Mo Boyuan walked around the dining table and took a clean bowl. He scooped some porridge from the hotel and brought it upstairs. The porridge was still a bit hot. After he took it upstairs, he didn¡¯t wake up the sleeping woman immediately. On the other hand, the little boy¡¯s stomach began to growl. after he smelled the porridge ¡°Mo Zhining, go down and eat your breakfast!¡±Mo Boyuan said. Hearing this, little boy held his little stomach: ¡°No, Ningning wants to stay with mom.¡± Ningning felt he can endure this hunger for his mom. Mo Boyuan put down the bowl, then without saying a word, he picked up the little boy and threw him out. ¡°Bang!¡± He closed the door. The little boy knocked on the door anxiously: ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Go eat first. Come up again after you¡¯re done.¡± Since he was chased out. If he didn¡¯t eat, Dad would not open the door. Little Ningning couldn¡¯t argue with him: ¡°Dad, Ningning will go and eat first then.¡± He wasn¡¯t very hungry. When he was waiting for the doctor downstairs, the little boy had taken a few bites. But as a child, he had good digestion and a big appetite. It was obviously not enough. In the room, Jiang Tingxu heard the noise her husband and son made. ¡°Mo Boyuan, you should go down and eat too.¡± Chapter 837 - When was the time for the surgery

Chapter 837: When was the time for the surgery

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m much better now. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore. You should go eat first.¡± This man had been busy since the beginning. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t a blockhead, how could she not feel it. However, Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t a obedient person. ¡°I¡¯ll goter. Your lV is almost finished. I have to change it.¡± Well, this reason was obviously not something that she could refuse. After changing thest bottle of infusion liquid, Mo Boyuan did not forget to remind her again: ¡°Will you forget it again?¡± Jiang Tingxu paused and shook her head: ¡°Definitely not.¡± She had only forgotten this once, and it hurt like hell. In the future, she would probably forget everything else but never her medicine again. The man¡¯s expression was slightly better: ¡°That would be great.¡± Hiss, how incredulous must she be? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t dare to continue this topic: ¡°Have you prepared the banquet for tonight?¡± she asked. The man snorted: ¡°The hotel¡¯s people will being over, and the ingredients will be provided by the hotel as well.¡± There was absolutely no need for the host to worry about anything. It was great to be rich. There would always be someone to arrange everything. As for hosts, they only need to show up and make an appearance. Jiang Tingxu criticized the corruption of the rich in her heart again, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Was she criticizing herself now? Indeed, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯tck money in the first ce. She was definitely a rich woman. Mo Boyuan saw that his wife¡¯s expression and mood had improved a lot: ¡°The director will send a few of our photographers over.¡± Eh? ¡°Are we going to continue recording?¡±r ¡°Yes, tonight.¡± They started it, so they should finish. Jiang Tingxu did not have any objections: ¡°Alright, then should I put on a disguise when the timees?¡± her eyes blinked. Her appearance was exactly the same as her son¡¯s. Mo Boyuan also smiled: ¡°Up to you.¡± Whatever you want! Jiang Tingxu was originally quite happy to be teased, but suddenly, her expression changed. Mo Boyuan immediately noticed her change: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing. Today is Friday, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving an affirmative reply, Jiang Tingxu sat up. It almost scared Mo Boyuan¡¯s soul out. He pressed her down: ¡°What are you doing? If there¡¯s anything, tell me. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Hiss! I can¡¯t tell you about this! ¡°Mo Boyuan, give me my phone.¡± The man frowned slightly and found her phone from the end of the bed and handed it over: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±He didn¡¯t forget to continue asking. Jiang Tingxu took a few deep breaths: ¡°You go out first. I¡¯ll make a call.¡± He also had to go out? Mo Boyuan became even more suspicious as if he was glued to the ce. Jiang Tingxu had already dialed the number, and when she saw that the figure was still there, she frowned and nced over: ¡°You go out.¡± She said. Mo Boyuan could see the nervousness on his wife¡¯s face, as well as the other things that were involved. However, he could not guess what it was that made his wife look so nervous, worried, and a little afraid. In the end, he obediently moved out and closed the door. Eavesdropping was impossible. He stood outside the door and waited obediently. Jiang Tingxu had already spoken to the person on the other end of the phone: ¡°You¡¯re at the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been staying here sincest night. Little Tingting, your hospital is not bad. The young nurses are all quite cute.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Have you really decided?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°When is the surgery?¡± ¡°2:30 pm.¡± Chapter 838 - Was not very calm either

Chapter 838: Was not very calm either

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It had to be said that at this point, no one would be able to persuade her. The only thing she could hope for was that Su Muxue would be able to figure out on her own, or else... Jiang Tingxu sighed a few more times in her heart before she recovered: ¡°Did you find someone to take care of you?¡± Although the abortion surgery could be discharged within a few hours if there were no problems, what if there were? Moreover, everyone¡¯s physical condition was different, and having an abortion was one of the greatest damages that could be done to a woman¡¯s body. People who had not done it before would not be able to experience that kind of feeling. Forcefully killing a small life in her stomach, no matter how strong a woman was, she would not be able to withstand it. Therefore, Jiang Tingxu was very worried. Since Su Muxue had yet to tell the Su family, it was even more impossible to find someone else to take care of her. If Jiang Tingxu was in Yun City at this time, Su Muxue would not be polite and reject her help. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that I am very healthy. There won¡¯t be any idents. I¡¯ll be able to leave the hospital and go home after receiving a few infusions.¡± In other words, she did not find anyone! Jiang Tingxu admired her good friend¡¯s strong mind: ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll find someone to look after you.¡± How could Jiang Tingxu be at ease if she let this girl take the surgery alone? Without waiting for Su Muxue to agree, she hung up the phone and dialed another number. The other party quickly picked up: ¡°Dr. Jiang?¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, what is your work schedule today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the night shift. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned. It was not very polite to ask like this, but she had no choice. She really could not find anyone else. ¡°Qiao Qiao, can I trouble you with something?¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, why are you being so polite? What is it? Tell me!¡± She was straightforward. Jiang Tingxu felt a little gratified: ¡°I have a friend in the gynecology department. She had an abortion at 2:30 this afternoon. She is alone now, and no one is with her. I am not in Yun City now, so I would like to trouble you to help me go over and look after her. Is that okay?¡± On the other end of the phone, Qiao Ran had just returned home from the night shift not long ago. After washing up, she had breakfast and was about to go to bed to catch up on sleep. However, after hearing Dr. Jiang¡¯s request, she agreed without hesitation! ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Qiao ran felt that this was not a problem for her, but Dr. Jiang was still so serious about it. It was just apanying a patient. How simple was that! She did these things every day in the department anyways. Moreover, Qiao Ran was young and energetic. Basically, after a short rest, she would be full of vigor. Jiang Tingxu heard Qiao ran¡¯s agreement and thanked her repeatedly: ¡°Thank you so much. Thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Dr. Jiang, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. What¡¯s your friend¡¯s name? And her bed number? I¡¯ll be there at noon.¡± The surgery was scheduled for 2:30 pm, so there must be a lot of things to do ahead of time. Since Qiao Ran had already agreed, Jiang Tingxu did not dy anything. She told Qiao Ran Su Muxue¡¯s information, and the two of them chatted for a while before ending the call. Outside the door. Mo Boyuan leaned against the wall. He did not intend to eavesdrop, but he could still vaguely hear some words. But who was Mo Boyuan? As long as he heard the most important words, he could easily deduce everything. Just now, his little wife had called the girl from the Su family to perform an abortion... Was It Su Muxue? Even Mo Boyuan could not stay very calm about this news. He immediately wanted to call Tan Yiming, but before the call could get through, he hung up. Chapter 839 - Had already broken up

Chapter 839: Had already broken up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Knock, knock... When Mo Boyuan knocked on the door, Jiang Tingxu was chatting with Su Muxue on WeChat. She told Su Muxue that she had asked Qiao Ran to apany herter. Su Muxue was very touched and grateful: ¡°Little Tingting, why aren¡¯t you a man?¡± She sent a particrly emotional voice message over. If Little Tingting was a man, she would marry her. Then there wouldn¡¯t be such troublesome things happening now. Coincidentally, when Mo Boyuan entered after knocking, he heard Su Muxue¡¯s words. His face immediately darkened. When Jiang Tingxu heard themotion, she looked up and was also anxious: ¡°That... No... it¡¯s her... it¡¯s Su Muxue... We are not...¡± She was so anxious that she stuttered. Mo Boyuan¡¯s face became darker and darker. In the end, he said in a bad mood, ¡°Don¡¯t hang around with that girl from the Su family in the future!¡± If she continued to y with her, that girl would lead his wife astray! Jiang Tingxu smiled helplessly: ¡°She¡¯s just joking,¡± she exined. However, the man did not ept this exnation: ¡°To her, it¡¯s a joke, but to me, it¡¯s not!¡± He said it in a very serious manner. All of a sudden, Jiang Tingxu felt a little guilty. At the same time, she was also wondering in her heart, can a joke be that serious? It was just a joke. Both of them were women, and neither of them was lesbians. How could he take it seriously other than a joke? Mo Boyuan sat down by the bed and stretched out his hand to check the temperature of the hot water bag. Jiang Tingxu knew that the man was a little angry, so she said gently, ¡°It¡¯s still very hot. My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± As expected, the man¡¯s cold and dark face eased up a lot when he heard this. ¡°Su Muxue is pregnant?¡± Faced with the man¡¯s sudden question, Jiang Tingxu was stunned for a moment, and her heartbeat sped up. ¡°How... How did you know?¡± Did he hear the phone call just now? Wait a minute, if he had heard everything, he would not have asked this question. He would have tipped off Tan Yiming long ago. After all, the two of them were brothers who had grown up together for more than twenty years. ¡°Ahem, what did you hear?¡± She stared at the man in front of him very seriously. Mo Boyuan was not afraid of being stared at, and his face was even more natural. He did not eavesdrop, to begin with. He had done nothing wrong, so there was nothing to be afraid of! ¡°Not much, just a little.¡± A Little? How much exactly? Although Jiang Tingxu did not ask, his face had already been fully disyed. The man saw everything: ¡°What does she want to do?¡± Ahem. It was certain that this man did not hear much. And in the end, the matter couldn¡¯t be hidden. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t intend to hide it. Moreover, from her heart, she wanted to stop it. However, Su Muxue¡¯s attitude was firm. As a good friend, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Sigh! ¡°She... she broke up with Tan Yiming a long time ago. The child definitely won¡¯t stay.¡± Hiss! ¡°Won¡¯t Stay? She wants an abortion?¡± The man asked straightforwardly. But that was the reality of the situation, and there was no room for any refutation. Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Yes,¡± she grunted in acknowledgment. Mo Boyuan narrowed his face slightly after getting an affirmative answer from his wife. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. After a long while, he spoke again: ¡°Why?¡± He asked. Perhaps, he couldn¡¯t understand this question no matter how much he thought about it. Men and women had different ways of thinking. Sometimes, they could not understand it. For example, right now. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say it? They have already broken up!¡± The rtionship was broken.. Ny-nine percent of smart women would not choose to give birth to this child. Chapter 840 - Thank you for giving birth to the child

Chapter 840: Thank you for giving birth to the child

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Boyuan fell into deep thought once again. It was rare to see such a puzzled look on this man¡¯s face. ¡°If you break up, won¡¯t you keep the child?¡± Ahem, does he need to insist on such questions? Sometimes, men, especially men in stem majors, really could not understand certain things. For example, why did a woman have to do an abortion if she found herself pregnant after breaking up? Isn¡¯t that her child as well? Jiang Tingxu instantly understood this man¡¯s thoughts. The corner of her mouth twitched: ¡°Mo Boyuan, you should understand one thing: raising a child is not easy. Although people do promote equality between men and women nowadays, in reality, women still live a much harder life. For example, aren¡¯t the majority of important management positions in mostpanies still men?¡± ¡°True.¡± Not to mention otherpanies, just the variouspanies under Mo Boyuan¡¯s name, including the Mo Group, only had a small portion of on their core management board as women. Furthermore, many women would not choose to get married and have children. They would spend their entire lives at work. Capitalists were never charity! If a person could not wholeheartedly contribute to thepany and bring benefits to thepany, then why would thepany spend money to hire you? Of course, this kind of rule could not be said out loud, but as long as one was not stupid, anyone could assume it. ¡°But...¡± Mo Boyuan was about to speak, but his wife interrupted him: ¡°But, the Su family is not ordinary. They can afford to raise a child, right?¡± He did not expect that his thoughts would be so clear in front of her. Mo Boyuan smiled awkwardly: ¡°Alright, dear, you can continue. I won¡¯t express my opinion.¡± He couldn¡¯t win her. Moreover, what she said was kind of true. As a man, he shouldn¡¯t and couldn¡¯t be rigid! ¡°Su Muxue, the Su family is indeed not short of money. Not to mention raising one child, even if it¡¯s a hundred, they can easily do it. However, what I said just now is only for the ordinary ss. If you want to talk about the Su family, of course, the preliminaries will have to be raised. Although the Su family still has brother Zizhuo, the pressure on Muxue will not be small either. Why should she bear a child for a scum who has cheated on her? Is it that easy to be a single mother? Moreover, the influence of the original family on the child is the deepest!¡± Women who had children could probably understand this. Otherwise, there would not be so many women who stayed in their abusive marriage just for the sake of the child, they would grit their teeth and endure it, not daring to divorce. In the end, their purpose was just to give their children aplete family. Mo Boyuan understood a little, but he still couldn¡¯t quite ept it. ¡°Honey, what about you? Did you have any thoughts of getting rid of the child back then?¡±He asked carefully. Jiang Tingxu halted. There was a thoughtful look on her face. After about a few seconds, she shook her head: ¡°No, I never had the thought of not wanting it¡± At that time, this man¡¯s behavior was even worse than Tan Yiming¡¯s. At least, Tan Yiming did not know about the child at the moment, and he was not on the other side of the ocean. Back then, this man had rushed back before she gave birth. But still, Jiang Tingxu never had the intention of not wanting a child. Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Mo Boyuan smiled happily. Then, heughed louder and louder. In the end, then hugged her tightly in excitement: ¡°Honey, thank you!¡± Thank you for not giving up on our child. Thank you for giving birth to our son! Chapter 841 - An open thought

Chapter 841: An open thought

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu felt goosebumps all over the floor and her shoulders trembled. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t be so cheesy!¡± He was being detested? Mo Boyuan finally returned to normal and returned to the main topic: ¡°What about the Su Family?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t know. Only I know about the child, and you know it now.¡± Mo Boyuan silently lit a few candles for Tan Yiming in his heart: ¡°Is she ready for the surgery?¡± ¡°Yes, the surgery is scheduled for today.¡± For a moment, Mo Boyuan did not know what to say: ¡°That girl from the Su family is quite hard-hearted!¡± ¡°This is not hard-hearted. No woman would not want her child!¡± Even the most vicious criminal would be soft-hearted when dealing with his child! Don¡¯t try to persuade others to be kind without going through their experience! Excessive kindness eventually turned into hypocrisy. Mo Boyuan pursed his lips. He was also extremely conflicted. Since he already knew about this matter, he has to inform Tan Yiming. However, Su Muxue herself was unwilling to let Tan Yiming know. In addition to that, his wife is in support of Su Muxue. Such a difficult decision... Mo Boyuan had understood his wife¡¯s personality many years ago. On the other hand, Jiang Tingxu also knew him well. With just one look, she knew what the man was thinking. ¡°You want to tell Tan Yiming secretly?¡± Ahem. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it secretly.¡± This is his open thought! ¡°Honey, is Su Muxue in your hospital? When is the exact time of the surgery? Could it be today?¡± It had to be said that this man was really smart. He guessed it all. Jiang Tingxu rolled his eyes: ¡°Tan Yiming is your bro, but Su Muxue is my sister. If you want to inform Tan Yiming, just do it. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± If Tan Yiming could stop the abortion, it would be a good thing too. After all, it was a living little life. Therefore, from the bottom of her heart, Jiang Tingxu did not intend to stop the man from informing Tan Yiming. Mo Boyuan coughed. ¡°Ahem.¡± ¡°Eat first. The porridge is cold. I¡¯ll feed you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He held the woman in his arms with one hand and used the other to prop up a few pillows. After he was done, he put her down. Jiang Tingxu leaned against the headboard and was forced to eat the porridge that the man had fed her. When the bowl of porridge reached the bottom, it was already more than ten minutester. He carried Jiang Tingxu to the bathroom to wash up. After he was done, he carried Jiang Tingxu back to the bed. Jiang Tingxu was still not feeling well. Earlier, she was also tired from the pain. After eating a bowl of porridge, her stomach also warmed up. After lying on the bed, she fell asleep not long after. Mo Boyuan waited for thest bottle of IV to be transfused. He removed the needle very gently. He also packed up the other things and took them downstairs. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Are you done eating?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, dad,e and eat!¡± He didn¡¯t expect the little boy to still remember that his father hadn¡¯t eaten yet. Mo Boyuan threw the things into the trash can, then went to wash his hands. He sat down at the dining table and started eating breakfast. The things sent from the hotel couldn¡¯t bepared to what was made at home. But they are not home, he could only make do with it. After finishing his meal, Mo Boyuan prepared to go upstairs: ¡°Mo Zhining, Dad will go to the study to handle some matters. You go to the room to apany your mom,¡± he instructed. The little boy had no objections to this: ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Of course, he was extremely willing to apany his mom! He hopped up the stairs with his short legs.. Mo Boyuan watched his son enter the room downstairs before he got up and went to the study. Chapter 842 - It up to Tan Yiming now

Chapter 842: It up to Tan Yiming now

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mom! Mom! Mom!¡± He¡¯s not upstairs yet, but his voices already arrived. In the room, Jiang Tingxu heard his son¡¯s voice. Her expression is gentle like water when she saw the hairy little head stuck in: ¡°Baby,e here.¡± All at once the little boy scuttled over, took off his shoes, and climbed into bed: ¡°Mom, Ningning will apany you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± While the mother and son were very lovey-dovey, on the other side, in the study downstairs, Mo Boyuan was making a call. After the call was connected, it was obvious that the person on the other end of the line was still asleep: ¡°Tell me you must have something extremely important.¡± The tone of his voice was rather unpleasant. ¡°Yes!¡± Tan Yiming sat up from the bed and rubbed his extremely sleepy eyes: ¡°Go ahead.¡± Last night, he worked overtime at thepany until three o¡¯clock in the morning. He had a simple meal and washed up. It was almost four o¡¯clock, so he did not even go home. He slept directly in the president¡¯s lounge. He had only slept for a few hours and now his sleep was disrupted. It clearly raised his anger. Mo Boyuan did not care about this. After all, if he was in Tan Yiming¡¯s ce, his tone might be even more unfriendly. People like Mo Boyuan and Tan Yiming were self-disciplined. All of their daily schedules were arranged long ago, 365 days a year, at least 360 days are pre-arranged. Ahem. Suddenly, it became uneasy to speak. Tan Yiming frowned: ¡°Mo Boyuan, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, did you? If you have something to say, say it. If you have nothing to say, then hang up!¡± As he said that, he had already fallen on the bed again and closed his eyes. ¡°...¡± Mo Boyuan could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Well, it seemed that it was better to say it directly. ¡°Your woman seems to be in the hospital!¡± The other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds. Then, the man who had just closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep suddenly sat up: ¡°What?¡± He almost thought that he had heard wrongly. ¡°Su Muxue is in the hospital,¡± Mo Boyuan repeated. In an instant, Tan Yiming waspletely awake: ¡°Muxue? Is she sick? Which hospital is she in? How did you know?¡± ¡°Which one of your series of questions do I have to answer?¡± ¡°All of them!¡± How could he be perfunctory about such a thing? How could Mo Boyuan not know how his brother felt about that girl from the Su Family? If he didn¡¯t care, he wouldn¡¯t have blurted out so many questions. ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you guys break up? Why are you still so concerned?¡± He asked curiously. When Tan Yiming heard this, he was furious: ¡°Who the F * CK told you that we broke up?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°What the F * CK, I never agreed to it from the beginning to the end!¡± Rtionships were agreed upon by two people. Of course, breaking up could only be counted on the agreement of two people! Therefore, as long as he did not agree, it was impossible to break up! Never in this lifetime! Heh. Birds of a feather flock together. That was indeed true. Not to mention Tan Yiming, even Mo Boyuan had simr attitudes towards rtionships. Back then, when his wife brought up the divorce, didn¡¯t he refuse to agree to it no matter what? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? where is she now?¡± ¡°Obstetrics and gynecology department!¡± Obstetrics and gynecology department? Tan Yiming¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times, and his heart thumped at the same time. A bad feeling spread throughout his body: ¡°Where is she? What is she doing?¡± ¡°An abortion! The exact time of the operation is unknown. The rest is up to you.¡± F * CK! When he heard the word ¡®abortion¡¯, Tan Yiming almost threw the phone in his hand out. Of course, he quickly calmed down: ¡°Got it.. Thanks.¡± Chapter 843 - Sister-in-laws best friend

Chapter 843: Sister-inw¡¯s best friend

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As long as he knew where she was, everything else was just a matter of time for Tan Yiming. However, it was obvious that Tan Yiming didn¡¯t have time to ask his assistants to find it out. He quickly got out of his bed. Because he was anxious, when he went out, he did not realize that his shirt was buttoned wrongly and his hair was a mess and floppy. Fortunately, he was good-looking and could withstand it. ... Hospital. Su Muxue was admitted to the hospitalst night. This morning, there were all kinds of examinations. Because she had to be examined, she did not even have breakfast. Now that she was walking along the corridor, she felt very dizzy and almost fell. Fortunately, the man who passed by quickly supported her: ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Muxue waved her hand with a pale face: ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± She turned as the man recognized her. ¡°Miss Su?¡± Hmm? An acquaintance? Su Muxue¡¯s mind exploded, and she quickly raised her head: ¡°Sir, you are?¡± His face looked very unfamiliar to her. The manughed: ¡°My surname is Mu. Hmm, I¡¯m also the blind date that was rejected by Miss Sust time.¡± Although he said that, it was obvious that the man did not care. It was obvious that he was deliberately teasing her. A blind date with a man with the surname Mu? Su Muxue suddenly remembered. Her originally pale face suddenly blushed. ¡°Ahem, oh, that¡¯s right?¡± It seemed to be so. It was all arranged by her family some time ago. However, Su Muxue did not have the intention to meet him for the time being. After all, she had just broken up not long ago, so she was not interested. She did not expect to meet him in this ce! What could a woman do in the obstetrics and gynecology department? ¡°Miss Su, where are you going? I¡¯ll help you over.¡± The man took the initiative to change the topic, which made Su Muxue feel a lot more rxed. She wanted to reject him, but her head was dizzy: ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go back to the ward.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the ward, when Su Muxue returned, the nurse was already waiting: ¡°Miss Su, have you finished the check-up?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a liver and kidney function check-up. Miss Su, we still need to draw two more cans of blood.¡± Su Muxue nodded: ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, the nurse also saw the man behind Su Muxue: ¡°Boy, help your girlfriend lie down on the bed!¡± Pfft. Su Muxue almost choked on her saliva. She quickly exined: ¡°That, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. He¡¯s not my boyfriend, really!¡± The nurse looked at her carefully again: ¡°Really?¡±She asked. ¡°No, he¡¯s my friend.¡± ¡°Sorry, my misunderstanding.¡± No one would care about such a small matter. Su Muxue was helped to the bed: ¡°Ahem, Mr... Mr. Mu, thank you for helping me back. I¡¯m fine now. You can go back to your work.¡± Awkward. Mu Yunfeng¡¯s gaze swept across the ward. Of course, he also saw thebel on the bed ¡ª termination of pregnancy (abortion) surgery. Patient: Su Muxue (female) Age: 27 years old. Time of surgery: Year X Month X day, 2:30 pm. ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone here to apany you?¡±He suddenly asked. He didn¡¯t ask anything else. Those with even the tiniest bit of intelligence wouldn¡¯t continue asking. ¡°Ah, yes, she wille around noon.¡± Mu Yunfeng looked at the time. It was only 10 am. He immediately found a stool and sat down. Eh? He was... not leaving? ¡°I¡¯ll leave when Miss Su¡¯s friend arrives.¡± Su Muxue was a little stunned: ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± However, Mu Yunfeng still did not leave. He sat on the chair and sent a WeChat message: ¡°Brother, is the daughter of the Su family sister-inw¡¯s best friend?¡± Chapter 844 - Covered every corner of the world

Chapter 844: Covered every corner of the world

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Mo Boyuan saw the WeChat message from Mu Yunfeng, it was already half an hourter. In the ward, Su Muxue was eating breakfast. It was a bowl of porridge that was bought from the canteen. She didn¡¯t dare to eat too much of it. She should not have eaten anything a few hours before the surgery, but because of a check-up in the morning, she was dyed for some time and didn¡¯t even have her breakfast. If she did not eat, she would not be able tost until the surgery in the afternoon. If her hypoglycemia was too serious, the surgery would have to be postponed. Speaking of this porridge, it was Mu Yunfeng who went to the cafeteria to buy it. Since he had decided to stay, she had to do her best. Otherwise, he might as well not stay. The two of them became familiar with each other: ¡°Mo Boyuan is your upperssmen?¡± Indeed, many people did not know about this news. Therefore, even Su Muxue was surprised when she heard it. ¡°Is there a problem with this?¡± Facing Mu Yunfeng¡¯s question, Su Muxue swallowed her saliva: ¡°What about that person from Shengshi Entertainment?¡±She asked. Mu Yunfeng understood and curled his lips: ¡°Miss Su, are you talking about Mr. Tan? Yes, we know each other. We¡¯re quite close.¡± Ahem. They all F*CKING know each other. It seemed that he knew about the rtionship between her and Tan Yiming. Who in the circle didn¡¯t know? Mu Yunfeng¡¯s gaze shifted to Su Muxue¡¯s stomach again: ¡°So, this child... ?¡± Could she deny it? ¡°It¡¯s his. We¡¯ve already broken up though. I only found out about my pregnancy after we broke up.¡± She didn¡¯t know about the blind date! Moreover, that blind date had been rejected by Su Muxue. Who knew? The young man that her mother praised endlessly was Mu Yunfeng! Moreover, this person had a close rtionship with the Mo family. Oh right, he was also quite close to Tan Yiming too. At this moment, Su Muxue felt abashed. Mu Yunfeng naturally understood the exnation in Su Muxue¡¯s words. Heughed out loud: ¡°Miss Su, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. We all knew it wasn¡¯t our intention.¡± Mu Yunfeng agreed to the blind date because the person who arranged it was his aunt who had taken care of Mu Yunfeng in private back then. At that time, Mu Yunfeng had not yet gone abroad. He was still young and had suffered all sorts of mistreatments from his stepmother at home. If it wasn¡¯t for the care of his aunt, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to persist until he left the country. Since his aunt had personally arranged this date, Mu Yunfeng couldn¡¯t refuse. At that time, he was quite d that he had been doted on. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it to his aunt. Su Muxue had a very good personality. When she was in school, she could already get along with all the students in her ss. Since they had already spoken, the two of them were getting along better and better. Neither of them had any intention of forming a rtionship. So there wasn¡¯t any pressure when they chatted. ¡®Ding!¡¯ At this moment, a WeChat notification sounded. Mu Yunfeng picked up his phone and nced at it. He saw a reply from Mo Boyuan. Mo Boyuan: Yes! Why are you asking this? Mu Yunfeng: I met her at the hospital. There seemed to be a pause for a few seconds before it showed that it was typing. Very quickly, thetest message was sent. M: What are you doing in the OB/GYN department? Ahem. After Mu Yunfeng saw this news, his gaze swept across the ward, and realized that there were no surveince cameras. Mu Yunfeng: I¡¯m here with Mort. He¡¯s here to see a doctor friend. Wait, how did Mo Boyuan know that he¡¯s in the OB/GYN department? Does he have irvoyance or iraudient ears? Or does it mean that his people have already spread to every corner of the world? It¡¯s impossible! Chapter 845 - Obediently Acknowledge Sister

Chapter 845: Obediently Acknowledge Sister

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio M: You guess! Hehe. Mu Yunfeng curled the corners of his mouth: Senior, when did you be so childish? Come on, I can guess even if you did not say it. It must be sister-inw who told you! Was this hospital not the hospital where sister-inw works! M: Then why are you asking? You talk a lot of nonsense! Mu Yunfeng: It is just a slip of the tongue. Senior, does Chairman Tan know that Miss Su is going to abort his child? Hiss ~ I think he definitely did not know. If he knew, how could he agree? I have to say, CEO Mu knows the truth. M: He did not know before, but now he knows. Since you are in the hospital, then take good care of her. As for the rest, do not care. Mu Yunfeng knew what Mo Boyuan meant. His senior was asking him not to interfere! Mu Yunfeng was not a busybody. Since his senior had said so, he naturally would not do anything else: Alright, I got it! Meanwhile, there was no reply from the other side. After Su Muxue finished her porridge, she went to the bathroom to wash up. The ward that the eldest daughter of the Su family stayed in was definitely not a ward where a few ordinary people stayed together. It had to be a VIP room! Which department in the entire hospital had the most luxurious and the mostfortable VIP room? It was definitely the gynecology department that ranked first! It definitely consisted of five-star equipment. Aftering out of the bathroom, she asked, ¡°Chatting with your girlfriend?¡± Mu Yunfeng immediately coughed: ¡°Since when do I have a girlfriend? I¡¯m chatting with my senior!¡± The young man was anxious, making Su Muxueugh: ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°Ahem, what help?¡± For a moment, Mu Yunfeng really did not understand what she meant? He asked in a silly manner. Su Muxue immediately burst intoughter. Then, she took out her phone from under her pillow and opened WeChat: ¡°These, these are standard fair, rich, and beautiful women. If CEO Mu is willing, I want to help introduce them to you to satisfy my desire of being a matchmaker.¡± Those who could appear on Su Muxue¡¯s WeChat list were bound to be in the same circle. The others were also mutual friends, so they definitely would not be bad. However, after Mu Yunfeng came to a realization, he almost jumped up on the spot: ¡°No, no, it¡¯s okay. Thank you for your good intentions, Miss Su. I don¡¯t have any ns to find a girlfriend for the time being.¡± Sweat Su Muxue rolled her eyes and put away her phone: ¡°Is it really that uneptable? CEO Mu, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like girls?¡± F*ck, was she suspecting that Mu Yunfeng was gay? ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t have much time to date now!¡± One reason was that thepany was very busy. Didn¡¯t they see that Mort had been transferred back from abroad to the country by the Boss? There was bound to be a big moveter. The amount of time he had to rest every day was pitifully little. How could he find the time to date? Besides, the Mu family had just finished a funeral. Although Mu Yunfeng had never had a good rtionship with the Mu family over the years, he could not go overboard. He still had to give them some face. Otherwise, he would be a topic for everyone to talk about. Su Muxue saw that Mu Yunfeng really did not have the desire to fall in love: ¡°Okay, your sister here won¡¯t force you.¡± Sister my ass! But at this time, how could Mu Yunfeng Dare to refute? He could only obediently acknowledge her as his sister. ... At this moment, Tan Yiming had already set off from thepany. In the car, Tan Yiming personally drove the car and dialed the numbers of a few hospital directors. The Tan family was a big shot in the pharmaceutical industry! The Tan Family had shares in 90% of the hospitals in Yun City. Even so, they still needed time to verify them one by one. Chapter 846 - Sons Service

Chapter 846: Son¡¯s Service

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the order was given, Tan Yiming personally drove to the most famous private maternity hospital in Yun City ¡ª Yun Hua Women¡¯s Hospital. This was known as the most ¡°considerate¡± private Maternity Hospital in the country! Of course, the price was also quite expensive. Tan Yiming first went to this hospital because the women from the wealthy circle in Yun City liked toe here. It was usually the first choice. In fact, Su Muxue should have already considered this problem. Hence, she did not choose to go to the private hospitals in Yun City at all. News of her going to those hospitals would probably have already reached someone¡¯s ears. The safest ce would be a ce like Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital which was a public hospital directly under the jurisdiction of the state. No one could interfere. Of course, this kind of public hospital was indeed much more troublesome than private hospitals. Just making an appointment took almost a week. It was mainly because there were too many patients. No matter how many doctors there were, it was still not enough! This was probably the reason why Tan Yiming did not think of Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital first. After all, the two of them had been together for several years and had a certain understanding of each other. Tan Yiming knew very well that Su Muxue was someone who did not like trouble! Therefore, Su Muxue did the opposite this time. Her determination could be seen from this! Soon, a hospital called back: ¡°Chairman Tan, our hospital doesn¡¯t have Miss Su¡¯s medical records!¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± After that, Tan Yiming went to Yun Hua Children¡¯s Hospital, but he did not find any medical records of Su Muxue. He was so anxious that he called again: ¡°Xiao Er, where is she?¡± Mo Boyuan had just finished dealing with the umted work and was ready to rest when he received a phone call from Tan Yiming: ¡°Your woman doesn¡¯t allow me to tell you!¡± The reply was very calm. At the same time, he nced at the time on his watch ¡ª 10:58. This reply made Tan Yiming on the other side of the phone furious: ¡°Tell me!¡± He roared. It was not easy to force Tan Yiming, who always showed a happy state to the world, into such a state. Nonsense, that was his child! How could he not be anxious? At the door of the study, the mother and son stood there. Mo Boyuan nced at them from the corner of his eyes and was still a little scared. He swallowed the answer that was about toe out of his mouth: ¡°How many hospitals have you looked for?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at Yun Hua and the other hospitals have also checked. There are no medical records!¡± Mo Boyuan stared at his wife¡¯s sharp eyes and felt his scalp go numb: ¡°Mm, then continue to search for the remaining few. Keep searching!¡± Boss, oh boss, Yun City only has so many hospitals. If you give up halfway, then you cannot me your brother. Moreover, I have already given all the hints I can. Was Tan Yiming stupid? Of course not! After hearing Mo Boyuan asking him to continue searching twice, he had a rough guess. Since Xiao Er said so, there must be enough time to search through the rest of the hospitals. After understanding, Tan Yiming hung up the phone. On the other side, in the study room. A beeping sound was heard. It could be heard clearly in the unusually quiet study room, including the entrance of the room. Jiang Tingxu held her son¡¯s hand as they walked over. The little boy was holding a te of fruit. He saw that Mo Boyuan had ended the call: ¡°Dad, Ningning has brought you some fruit.¡± It was a rare opportunity for him to enjoy the service of his own son so Mo Boyuan dly epted it. He waved his hand with a smile: ¡°Bring it over.¡± The little boy walked over with a te of fruit in his hand. Chapter 847 - Taking His Wifes Side

Chapter 847: Taking His Wife¡¯s Side

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu followed her son in. She red at him: ¡°Mo Boyuan, did you snitch?¡± She asked softly. Hearing this, before the could reply, the little boy spoke first: ¡°Mom, what is snitch?¡± The little boy was very curious. Jiang Tingxu rubbed her son¡¯s hair: ¡°It¡¯s about your Auntie Su. Alright, Ningning, can you go out and wait for me?¡± The little boy¡¯s mind was full of questions. Auntie Su¡¯s matter? What was it about? Because of his questions, he obediently left the study. Yes, he will stay alone for a while and think about what it is? Seeing her son go downstairs, Jiang Tingxu looked at him unhappily: ¡°Mo Boyuan, did you tell him?¡± She questioned. ¡°No!¡± The man quickly refuted. It was true. He did not say where she was nor did he say why she went to the hospital. Tan Yiming had guessed all of it by himself. Jiang Tingxu chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t deny. Did you think I didn¡¯t hear it?¡± The man was not in a hurry and was very calm. He even reached out and pulled her into his arms: ¡°Oh? What did you hear?¡± He asked word by word. Jiang Tingxu was forced to sit on hisp. She wanted to get up, but she could not put any strength into it so she stopped struggling: ¡°Come on, do you dare to say that you did not deliberately hint him about it?¡± Ahem. ¡°Well, honey, you didn¡¯t say it in advance, did you?¡± So, he was trying to y with her words? She pinched his arm fiercely, causing him to twitch in pain. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re abusing me again!¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes again: ¡°Enough!¡± What was he pretending for? It was just a pinch. It was not even enough to be considered a domestic violence case. They really should let fans outside see how shameless their idols were in private! Unfortunately, the fans could not see all of this. After all, some people would only be so shameless in front of their wives. Ahem. He coughed and sat up straight. His big hand was still tightly holding her waist: ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t want to see that girl from the Su Family court death, do you?¡± ¡°What do you mean court death? Do you know how to speak? Don¡¯t think that only Tan Yiming is your brother. Muxue is also my sister!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I was wrong, alright? But, what I said just now, honey, do you dare to deny that you actually agree with it?¡± Jiang Tingxu froze: ¡°So what if I agree? This matter depends on Muxue¡¯s own thoughts. Even if Tan Yiming goes over, it¡¯s useless!¡± As long as Su Muxue was willing, no one could stop her! ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, it¡¯s up to Boss¡¯s luck.¡± Jiang Tingxu sneered: ¡°Luck my ass. Tan Yiming was the one who caused this. If he ended things with his ex-girlfriendpletely, Muxue wouldn¡¯t have insisted on such a decision. Who¡¯s to me?¡± What else could Mo Boyuan say? On one side was his long-time brother and on the other side was his wife. Of course, Mo Boyuan still took his wife¡¯s side when it came to this issue. Boss really did not deal with the situation well when it came to Yu Lan. That girl from the Su family was not tolerant. Moreover, Mo Boyuan did not expect that Boss was so indecisive in dealing with this matter, allowing Yu Lan to do all sorts of tricks behind their backs. As a man, Mo Boyuan naturally knew what Tan Yiming¡¯s intentions were when dealing with this. Chapter 848 - Who Said Anything About Making Amendments

Chapter 848: Who Said Anything About Making Amendments

All he wanted was to find out what that girl from the Su family thought of him? What he did not know was that they could not withstand any form of testing between each other. Either they understood each other clearly. Or they would just leave! What was the point of testing each other? Instead, it would make the other partypletely disappointed, or even backfire. Obviously, Tan Yiming failed this time. ¡°Honey you are right. If we want to me someone, we can only me Boss!¡± ¡°At least you know¡± Mo Boyuan took the opportunity to say: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. Your husband isn¡¯t that stupid!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face was a little red. It was mainly because there was hot air blown into her ear with every word he said, either intentionally or unintentionally: ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°No, do you want to know who is by the side of that girl from the Su family now?¡± Huh? ¡°Didn¡¯t Muxue say that there was no one by her side? I asked my colleagues to apany her during the surgery, but they will only be there at noon.¡± Could it be that Xiao Qiao¡¯s side had moved ahead of schedule? But if it was Qiao Ran, this man would not have said that and even asked her to guess! ¡°Who is it?¡± Mo Boyuan tightened his hands and hugged her closer to him. Only then did he look satisfied: ¡°Yunfeng!¡± ¡°You mean, Mu Yunfeng? Why is he there?¡± The both of them had rtions with each other? Pfft~ Mo Boyuan thought of Mu Yunfeng¡¯s message saying that he and Su Muxue had been arranged to go on a blind date some time ago. He found it funny. ¡°It was a coincidence that they met. Yunfeng apanied Mort to the hospital to meet a doctor friend. However, they went on a blind date!¡± F¡­F*ck! A blind date? Su Muxue and Mu Yunfeng? For a moment, Jiang Tingxu was so shocked that her mouth could not close: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Anything that he dared to say was basically not fake. Did the two of them really go on a blind date? ¡°I heard Muxue mention it before. She said that uncle and auntie often praised the CEO of the Anning Group for his young and promising future. She did mention that she wanted them to meet and have a chat. However, at that time, Mu Xue and Tan Yiming hadn¡¯t separated yet, so it didn¡¯t happen. When did this happen?¡± She was really curious. That girl was really tight-lipped. She did not even tell her. Mo Boyuan saw his wife¡¯s curious look andughed uncontrobly: ¡°Not long ago, it was just a few days ago.¡± Tsk Tsk. Jiang Tingxu said a few times before sighing emotionally: ¡°The world is really small.¡± Indeed. He wondered how Tan Yiming would react if he knew about this. Mu Yunfeng was Mo Boyuan¡¯s junior and they had a very good rtionship. Mo Boyuan and Tan Yiming were good buddies who grew up together. Obviously, they would be familiar with each other. Pfft~ Just thinking about it made him want tough uncontrobly. In the study, the atmosphere between the couple was very harmonious and there was a hint of sweetness in the air. On the other side, on the other hand¡­ Tan Yiming looked for several hospitals in a row, but he did not find any medical records of Su Muxue. In the end, his car stopped at the entrance of Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital. In the ward, Su Muxue seemed to have received news that Tan Yiming was looking for her everywhere. ¡°Why is he looking for me for? What does he want?¡± She was not very calm. Mu Yunfeng quickly took the phone that Su Muxue had thrown: ¡°Chairman Tan probably wants to make amendments!¡± With such a big move, other than trying to get her back, what else could it be? Heh. Su Muxueughed: ¡°Make amendments? He might not necessarily want to!¡± Mu Yunfeng did not agree with Su Muxue¡¯s words. Men understood men. It was just a fetus that had not taken human form.. If he did not care about her, it would have been less troublesome to abort the child! Chapter 849 - What Do You Think?

Chapter 849: What Do You Think?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°He won¡¯t!¡± Mu Yunfeng suddenly opened his mouth and Su Muxue asked suspiciously: ¡°What do you mean he won¡¯t?¡± Mu Yunfeng was a little surprised by Su Muxue¡¯s reaction. His eyes also smiled at the same time: ¡°Miss Su, you underestimate your importance in Chairman Tan¡¯s heart.¡± What was this called? Well, it was probably not knowing how blessed she was but shed tears when you lose it! You could only do it because you were pampered by others! Ahem ahem. Fortunately, these words were only in his mind and he did not actually say them. Su Muxue froze for a moment, her face clearly showing disbelief: ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± If a certain someone really valued her as Mu Yunfeng had said, how could he still have any ties with his ex? The so-called ex was at most a debt of gratitude, nothing more. Any more and there would definitely be a problem. Therefore, after learning of the situation, Su Muxue decisively broke up with him. Did he not like to hook up with his ex? ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± Heh. Su Muxue did not avoid the topic. Mu Yunfeng was speechless after hearing it. He was full of disbelief: ¡°Is this for real? Based on my understanding of Chairman Tan for so many years, he doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would... cheat on his partner, right?¡± He did not even dare to think about it. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that it was impossible! Seeing that Mu Yunfeng still did not believe her, Su Muxue immediately blew her top: ¡°CEO Mu, do you think that I, Su Muxue, am the kind of person who would spout nonsense? Or can you see through other people¡¯s hearts? Otherwise, how would you know what other people are thinking?¡± See-through eyes? This was already an open secret a long time ago. She was not the only one who saw it. The truth was already in front of him alright? Mu Yunfeng was harshly rebuked and the words that were in his throat were forcefully swallowed back. ¡°Alright, then, Miss Su, are you nning to just break up like this?¡± ¡°Or else? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to do what we see in dramas, take revenge or something? Come on, I¡¯m not that free! If I don¡¯t want the trash, then I will just throw it away. If I keep it, the one who will be disgusted will be me!¡± Pfft~ Mu Yunfeng could not help but burst intoughter when he heard Su Muxue¡¯s description. Trash was used to describe Chairman Tan? How could such a man like Chairman be considered trash? How could Su Muxue not see the meaning on Mu Yunfeng¡¯s face? ¡°CEO Mu, you can¡¯t judge a person just by his appearance!¡± She said earnestly. What else could Mu Yunfeng say? Of course, he could not say anything else: ¡°Miss Su you are right. You can¡¯t judge a person just by his appearance!¡± He echoed. The two people who were chatting did not notice a figure standing outside the ward. If it was not Tan Yiming, who else could it be? At this moment, Tan Yiming¡¯s expression did not look too good. He had always been a gentleman to the outside world. At this moment, his gentle and refined face was burning with anger. His two eyebrows were knitted together as if they were about to be twisted together and his eyes shot out rays of light that were as sharp as knives. However, when he pushed open the door and entered, all of his anger was instantly restrained. Bang! Hearing the movement at the door, Su Muxue and Mu Yunfeng looked over at the same time. Seeing the person who came, Mu Yunfeng was not surprised. It was within his expectations. However, Su Muxue almost jumped up: ¡°Why are you here?¡± She questioned angrily. Tan Yiming replied in a deep voice ¡°What do you think?¡± He directly walked in without stopping until he reached the bedside and looked down at the woman on the bed. Chapter 850 - Heartless Woman

Chapter 850: Heartless Woman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Muxue could feel the man¡¯s suppressed fury, but she immediately thought: what does it have to do with her if he¡¯s angry? Not to mention that they had already broken up, even when they did not break up before, Tan Yiming spoiled her more between the two of them. As for Su Muxue, she was a typical heartless woman! It echoed the words that Mu Yunfeng had silently ridiculed in his heart: she did not know how lucky she was. The atmosphere in the ward fell silent for a while and no one spoke again. Not long after, there was a knock on the door which finally pulled the three people back to their senses. The door opened and a young little girl appeared at the door. When she saw the person on the bed, she said, ¡°Are you Miss Su? I¡¯m Qiao Ran, Dr. Jiang asked me toe over,¡± she introduced herself. Su Muxue quickly waved her hand with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m Su Muxue. Little Qiao Ran,e here.¡± Eh, why did it feel like she was calling for her pets? Qiao Ran walked in slowly while observing the situation in the ward: did Dr. Jiang not say that there was no one around to take care of Miss Su? Then who were these two men? When Qiao Ran approached the bedside, she instantly felt a cold auraing from the man who was standing. Damn, so cold! So scary! When Su Muxue saw that Qiao Ran was frightened by him, her eyes immediately widened: ¡°You can go out now!¡± It was not that Tan Yiming did not hear the little girl¡¯s self-introduction just now. He knew that she was asked toe over by Xiao Er¡¯s wife so he restrained his breath a little: ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°No Need!¡± She directly refused. At this time, what was there to talk about? However, Tan Yiming obviously would not ept Su Muxue¡¯s rejection. Mu Yunfeng, who was at the side, stood up and left with great foresight. When he left, he even dragged Qiao Ran away. ¡°Hi, Comrade Xiao Qiao, are you my sister-inw¡¯s colleagues?¡± Qiao Ran was about to struggle when she heard Mu Yunfeng¡¯s words and stopped: ¡°Who is your sister-inw?¡± She asked. After they left, Mu Yunfeng let go of her hand and chuckled: ¡°Dr. Jiang you mentioned just now!¡± Qiao Ran finally started to observe him seriously. She took a few nces: ¡°Why do I feel that you look familiar?¡± She asked in puzzlement. He really looked familiar. It was not because he was a handsome guy hitting on her. However, she could not remember where she had seen him before. Mu Yunfeng coughed: ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. Little Girl, your memory is pretty good!¡± Eh? ¡°Not long ago, we should have met in the Emergency Department.¡± Qiao Ran immediately responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯: ¡°I knew it, I have a good memory. I definitely wouldn¡¯t remember wrongly!¡± The two of them engaged in a conversation with each other and had a good chat. However, the atmosphere in the ward was not as harmonious as it was outside. Su Muxue was lying on the bed. She wanted to sit up, but she was pressed down by a certain someone. Her eyes were wide open: ¡°Tan Yiming, what do you want?¡± Looking at the woman¡¯s conflicted eyes, Tan Yiming let go: ¡°Nothing. You lie down. I won¡¯t touch you.¡± Hearing this, Su Muxue retracted some of her conflicts, but she still did not have a good expression and did not speak. Anyway, she was not the one who wanted to ask questions. Tan Yiming sighed a few times: ¡°Must we abort the child?¡± His tone was filled with helplessness. Since when have the dignified Chairman Tan of Shengshi Entertainment, young master of Yun City¡¯s Tan family, been forced to such a state? He even had to coax her nicely.. He could not hit or scold and did not even dare to say a word. Chapter 851

Chapter 851: There¡¯s Something Wrong With The Person

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Of course!¡± Su Muxue¡¯s answer was very decisive. However, Tan Yiming¡¯s heart suddenly tightened when he heard that. His throat felt extremely bitter. Both of his hands were tightly clenched into fists: ¡°Su Muxue!¡± He growled the woman¡¯s name in a low voice. His eyes were already red. Seeing this, Su Muxue felt that it was extremely ridiculous: ¡°Tan Yiming, if you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce? From the moment you did not break things off cleanly with Yu Lan, you should have thought of the consequences! So, why are you acting so loving now? There¡¯s a saying that deep feelings thatete are worth less than grass!¡± Su Muxue¡¯s personality had always been domineering and arrogant. Of course, as the only daughter of the Su family, she naturally had the ability to do so. As for Su Muxue¡¯s forthright and carefree personality, it was something that many rich family daughters could only envy! After all, she had been pampered by everyone in her family since she was young. In terms of knowledge and horizons, she would not be like other girls! Just like in the beginning, after learning that Tan Yiming and his ex, Yu Lan, had problems, it was not like she did not give him a chance. However, it was clear that this man treated her like a fool. As the only daughter of the Su family, how could she be bullied like this? Not to mention Su Muxue, the entire Su family, especially the big brother of the Su family, were all thinking of how to torture him Tan Yimingughed. Heughed purely out of anger: ¡°Me and Yu Lan? Since when did I have a rtionship with her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have one? Come on, now I don¡¯t care whether you have one or not. Anyway, the two of us will just return to our original path and not interfere with each other. Can you leave now?¡± After saying that, Su Muxue pulled the nket over her head. It was obvious that she did not want to say another word. Tan Yiming took a few deep breaths and sat down on the stool that Mu Yunfeng had sat on previously. ¡°How many times do you want me to exin? Yu Lan and I have had nothing to do with each other ever since we parted many years ago! Alright, I don¡¯t deny that I sent Yu Lan back to the apartment previously. But did you give me a chance to exin? No! You concluded on a verdict yourself! Even a condemned prisoner has a chance to appeal, so why don¡¯t I have the chance to do so?¡± Under the nket, Su Muxue listened to the man¡¯sint. She actually did not feel very well. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, now!¡± Did he not want to exin? Then start now! However, an exnation was still an exnation. It did not mean that if he exined, the consequences would be as he wished! Su Muxue¡¯s will had been very firm since she was young. As long as she made up her mind, she would not change it. The same was true for the man who had decided to abandon her! Tan Yiming was also anxious just now. At this moment, he calmed down a little. He reached out and pulled down the nket that was covering the woman¡¯s head: ¡°Don¡¯t cover yourself up. Listen to me.¡± Su Muxue did not struggle much. If she continued to struggle, it would be a little pretentious. ¡°Yu Lan can¡¯t pose any threat to you. She suddenly returned from abroad and coincidentally became the project manager of Shengshi. Since we are going to cooperate, thepany would definitely conduct a private investigation. As for the results of the investigation, do you want to know?¡± Holy shit! This was something interesting! ¡°What results?¡± Tan Yiming¡¯s lips curled up, and his eyes revealed a few shreds of light: ¡°The result is quite interesting. Yu Lan, as well as thepany she¡¯s working with, seems to want to y a game with Shengshi!¡± Su Muxue was not stupid. As the daughter of the Su family, she had been specially trained in certain aspects since she was young. As soon as she heard his words, she could understand the hidden meaning. ¡°You mean, they have a problem? They want to target Shengshi?¡± Chapter 852 - Being Tested By The Person He Love

Chapter 852: Being Tested By The Person He Love

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°To be precise, they should be targeting the Tan family!¡± Shengshi was established by Tan Yiming alone. As one of the top-tier entertainmentpanies in the country, it had been sessfully listed a few years ago. Its current market value was tens of billions. However, the Tan family behind Tan Yiming was several times or even tens of times bigger than that of Shengshi... Tan Yiming had been in contact with Yu Lan from time to time on purpose, just to confuse the other party. It would not have mattered if other people found out but who would have thought that Su Muxue eventually found out despite it being quite secretive. She even started to make a scene and got out of hand! If he had not been forced to this point, Tan Yiming would not have said anything. After all, he still had not figured out the people behind everything. Of course, since they knew that there was something wrong with those people, Shengshi and the Tan family had taken precautions in advance and nned to beat them at their own game to find out who was behind? Su Muxue blinked in disbelief: ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Deliberately finding a reason to fool her! Tan Yiming frowned: ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± In actual fact, Su Muxue believed him in her heart. Tan Yiming did not know how to lie. It should be said that he did not think that it was worth lying. As the young master of the Tan family, what did he not have? Was there a need to lie? When it came to the Tan family, Su Muxue would not continue to ask about it no matter how curious she was. She pursed her lips: ¡°Tan Yiming, even if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s impossible for us!¡± She said very calmly. ¡°Why?¡± Did she not already say the reason? Tan Yiming could not understand it! Su Muxue slowly sat up and leaned against the pillow. She looked at Tan Yiming very seriously: ¡°I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m not joking! As for why? We¡¯re not suitable for each other! Is that enough?¡± Not suitable? Tan Yiming also looked at Su Muxue. Their eyes met: ¡°How are we not suitable? We¡¯re clearly verypatible in all aspects, aren¡¯t we?¡± Hiss! Su Muxue resisted the strange thought that suddenly arose in her mind and blurted it out: ¡°Tan Yiming, since you already knew that Yu Lan and the others had a problem, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? You were trying to test my feelings for you? Am I right?¡± Tan Yiming looked a little ufortable. Indeed, Su Muxue had guessed it very urately. ¡°I don¡¯t deny this!¡± If he did not deny it, then he was just admitting it! ¡°Just Based on this, not only do you want to break up with me, but you also want to abort our child?¡± Su Muxue also chuckled: ¡°What else? Tan Yiming, do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± ¡°No!¡± How could I think you¡¯re stupid? You¡¯re smarter than a monkey! Tan Yiming only went through this ridicule in his mind once. He did not dare to say it out loud. Su Muxue rolled her eyes: ¡°You¡¯re testing me like I¡¯m a fool, aren¡¯t you?¡± This was Chairman Tan¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t thoughtful in this matter. It¡¯s my fault!¡± He was quick to admit his mistake. But if apologizing was useful, why did they need the police? Su Muxue waved her hand: ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. We¡¯ve already broken up. It doesn¡¯t matter now. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me or anything like that. The child is in my stomach. Whether I keep the child or not, it has nothing to do with you! You can leave now!¡± Still trying to test? Is that not a little silly? However, not everyone could ept being tested! Especially if that person was still someone he loves! Chapter 853 - Needs To Be Given The Chance

Chapter 853: Needs To Be Given The Chance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio How could Tan Yiming really leave just like that? After leaving the ward, he went straight to the Doctor¡¯s office. Qiao Ran came in again: ¡°Miss Su, are you okay?¡± At this moment, Su Muxue¡¯s expression was very bad! It would be a miracle if she could be good at this time! ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Heh, stubborn! Qiao Ran did not say much. After all, they were not very close. Su Muxue forced a smile: ¡°Little Qiao Ran, why are you so distant? Just call me sister.¡± Qiao Ran was three years younger than Jiang Tingxu. Back then, she was able to be ssmates with Su Muxue because Jiang Tingxu had jumped two grades in a row. Therefore, in reality, Su Muxue was two years older than Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Alright, Sister Su.¡± ... In the Doctor¡¯s office. Tan Yiming¡¯s sudden arrival surprised the doctor. It was not because of his identity. How could a small department¡¯s attending physician know the young master of the Tan Family? The surprise was because when Su Muxue was admitted, she said that the biological father of the child had cheated on her and ran away with another woman! Both being women, naturally shared amon enemy. However, at this moment, this so-called ¡®Scumbag¡¯ actually took the initiative to appear. No matter how you looked at it, he did not look like a scumbag who would run away with another woman! Only a blind person would not be able to see the concern in his face and eyes! Ahem! She coughed violently before he finally spoke: ¡°Mr. Tan, you said that you¡¯re Miss Su¡¯s boyfriend? The biological father of the child?¡± Who was Tan Yiming? Basically, after seeing the doctor¡¯s expression and the simple question, he had pretty much guessed it. ¡°Yes!¡± However, he still admitted it very decisively. Sure enough, the attending doctor was so shocked that the corners of her mouth could not close: ¡°Forgive me for being so direct. Didn¡¯t Mr. Tan already break up with Miss Su? Why did you suddenly think ofing here today?¡± The term ¡®break up¡¯ was something that Tan Yiming could not keep calm about no matter how hard he tried. ¡°We didn¡¯t break up! We never did! It was just a misunderstanding! But, I don¡¯t think she would say anything good about me.¡± Therefore, Tan Yiming really understood Su Muxue! After seeing so many people every day, the doctor could tell whether it was true or not. Ever since Mr. Tan came into the office, he had been acting magnanimously. His entire person also gave people a feeling of iparable integrity. In addition, his eyes were filled with concern for his girlfriend. Pfft! The attending physician was amused: ¡°Alright, Mr. Tan, what do you want to know about?¡± Tan Yiming frowned slightly: ¡°Doctor, I want to know everything!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll briefly tell you about Miss Su¡¯s condition. The results of all aspects of her physical examination are rtively good. The surgery is scheduled for 2:30 P.M. today, and the surgery will take about one to two hours. After she leaves the operating theater, she will be pushed into the ward for transfusion. Basically, at night, if there are no problems, she can be discharged from the hospital. Then, she cane back for a follow-up visit a weekter. After the abortion surgery, she is not allowed to engage in any sexual activities for two months.¡± Ahem, ahem. Tan Yiming listened very carefully. Of course, when he heard thest sentence of the attending physician, he felt a little ufortable: ¡°Must the surgery be performed?¡± He asked softly. Eh? The attending physician instantly raised her head and looked at Tan Yiming with a slight frown: ¡°Mr. Tan and Miss Su haven¡¯t discussed it yet?¡± Discussed? That still required her to give him the chance to do so! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only found out a few hours ago.¡± Hiss! The attending physician could not help but suck in a breath: ¡°How, how is this allowed? Without any discussion.... it seems that Mr. Tan doesn¡¯t intend to have Miss Su perform an abortion?¡± Chapter 854 - Agree My Ass

Chapter 854: Agree My Ass

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Agree my ass! In Tan Yiming¡¯s words, he would never agree! Tan Yiming did not need to answer. The attending physician was not blind, so she immediately stood up: ¡°This is not a child¡¯s y. You have to discuss it. The surgery is at 2:30 pm and there are almost three hours left. Mr. Tan, since you don¡¯t want Miss Su to do this surgery, then think of a way to appease her! Children are little angels bestowed by the heavens to their parents. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Are you all willing to give it up just like that? ¡°Go back, go back, quickly go back and persuade her properly!¡± Tan Yiming was chased out of the office by the attending physician. However, Chairman Tan did not feel angry about being chased out this time. On the contrary, he was very grateful. ¡°Thank you.¡± The moment before he left the Doctor¡¯s office, he sincerely thanked the doctor. ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Do not think that doctors were cold-blooded and callous. In fact, as a doctor, she really did not like to kill those small lives. Every time she hear of family members wanting children, she would feel very happy. Tan Yiming came out of the office and saw Mu Yunfeng standing not far away. He walked up and asked, ¡°Why is CEO Mu here?¡± He asked. When he heard the voice, Mu Yunfeng put out his cigarette: ¡°I came here with a friend, but I met Miss Su.¡± After he said that, he shrugged his shoulders. Tan Yiming was not as calm as he looked on the surface. He walked up and stood side by side with Mu Yunfeng: ¡°Do you still have cigarettes?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, but with Miss Su¡¯s current situation, it¡¯s better for Chairman Tan to endure it!¡± Since Chairman Tan had already arrived, the surgery might not be able to continue. From the bottom of his heart, Mu Yunfeng had never thought of giving the cigarette. However, Tan Yiming smiled bitterly. Was it useful to endure it? If it was useful, he could endure it for the rest of his life, let alone now. But the result? Would it be as he wished? ¡°CEO Mu is right.¡± The two of them did not mention smoking anymore. Mu Yunfeng reached out and patted Tan Yiming¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± He had stayed behind previously because he saw that there was no one apanying Su Muxue. Now that Chairman Tan had arrived and the little girl that sister-inw called over was here, he could leave without worry. ¡°Okay, thanks for today.¡± Some things did not need to be exined too clearly. Everyone understood. ... After Mu Yunfeng left, Tan Yiming returned to the ward. Qiao Ran was not there. She went to the nurses¡¯ station to understand the situation. In the entire ward, only Su Muxue was there. Shey on the bed and swiped her phone. When she heard the movement at the door, she thought that it was Little Qiao Ran who had returned. Who knew that it was this man! ¡°Why did youe back again?¡± She questioned. Tan Yiming sighed: ¡°I didn¡¯t leave. I just went to the Doctor¡¯s office,¡± he exined. How could he leave? Unless he really did not want this child, and really wanted to sever all ties with her! Su Muxue paused as she swiped her phone: ¡°You went to the Doctor¡¯s Office?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Tan Yiming pulled out a chair and sat down: ¡°Since you insist on aborting him, shouldn¡¯t I go and find out more about the situation? No matter what, I have to bear the main responsibility for this!¡± Ahem. Su Muxue felt a little ufortable listening to this. She started coughing and could feel a burning sensation on her face: ¡°No need! It has nothing to do with you!¡± She insisted on being stubborn! Heh. ¡°It has nothing to do with me? Then how did this childe about?¡± Chapter 855 - Explained Everything

Chapter 855: Exined Everything

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio F*ck! Why was he acting like a jerk? Su Muxue wanted to p him, ¡°Tan Yiming, you bastard!¡± Suddenly, Su Muxue burst out crying and her tears kept falling. Tan Yiming had never seen such a scene. He hurriedly stood up and then came to her bed, wanting to wrap his arms around her. However, when he thought about how Su Muxue had been rejecting and avoiding him, he did not dare to. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± He could only blurt out these two words. It waspletely fine when she was not crying, but whenever she did, it was hard for her to control herself. The more Su Muxue thought about it, the more wronged she felt: ¡°Tan Yiming, you¡¯re a f*cking bastard!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m a bastard, could you stop crying?¡± But Su Muxue cried even louder. She waspletely out of control this time. Tan Yiming had no choice but pulled her into his arms and hold her tightly. He then said softly, ¡°What are you crying for? Didn¡¯t you make all the decisions already?¡± Speaking of grievances, Tan Yiming felt that he was the one who¡¯s being wronged. He was about to lose his child, yet he still had tofort Su Muxue. The more Su Muxue cried, the louder she became, to the point where the people outside could hear her and they starteding over to look at what was going on. Fortunately, the door was closed. Yiming Tan had beenforting her. After a while, she finally calmed down and pushed him away abruptly. It was yet to over, ¡°Tan Yiming, get out here, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Looking at him, she got very annoyed. She had already made up her mind, but because of him, she began to think twice. So it was better to get rid of him as quickly as possible! Tan Yiming did not know that Muxue Su was thinking twice about her decision. However, he was smart enough to know that he should stay. ¡°No matter what decision you are going to make, I will be here for you!¡± If she decided to have the surgery, he would be there and wait for till it finishes. If not, it would be even better! Su Muxue felt that there was a lump in her throat. For a moment, she did not know what to say, so she just lied down and kept quiet. When Qiao Ran returned with the morning examination report, she saw what was happening in the room. She had already taken half a step into the room but she immediately retreated and even closed the door for them. Standing outside the door, she looked at the several reports in her hand and thought, These are probably not needed anymore. Then, she took out her phone and quickly sent a WeChat message: Dr. Jiang, I don¡¯t think Miss Su¡¯s surgery in the afternoon will carry on. It only took Jiang Tingxu a few seconds to reply: I figured, since Chairman Tan found her, this was bound to happen. Xiaoran, thank you anyway. Since Chairman Tan has already arrived, you can go back and rest. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner when I get back! Qiao Ran: No need to thank me, I did not do anything. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. Tingxu Jiang: Okay! After ending the chat, Qiao Ran ced the report at the nurse¡¯s station. She did not go into the room to disturb the two of them and just left quietly. In the patient¡¯s room, a WeChat notification popped up on Su Muxue Su¡¯s phone out of a sudden, she had no choice but to get up and unlock her phone. Jiang Tingxu: I told Qiao Ran to go home. I feelforted that Chairman Tan is there to apany you. Hiss! What was she talking about? Su Muxue frowned and started tapping on the keyboard: What are you talking about? Tan Yiming is nobody! Tingxu Jiang: Heh! That single ¡®Heh¡¯ exined everything. Su Muxue got upset, wanting to exin but Tingxu Jiang had already stopped her: Talk about it with Chairman Tan, I refuse to ept any of your replies. Staring at the new message, Muxue Su got into a terrible mood. Chapter 856 - Im Not Doing It

Chapter 856: I¡¯m Not Doing It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, it was obvious that the other party was deliberately not replying anymore. Su Muxue let out a long sigh and red at the man in front of her with extreme resentment. Tan Yiming picked up her expression and asked innocently, ¡°Ahem, what¡¯s wrong again?¡± He sounded helpless and amodating. So, how much a man loves you, can be seen through many small details. Su Muxue red at him a few times but did not answer. She let out a cry and continued to lie on the hospital bed. Tan Yiming could guess to a certain extent her feelings. His lips curled into a smile. ¡°There¡¯s still time. If you want to sleep, then sleep for a while.¡± He helped to pull the nket over her while talking to her. However, his action did not seem normal to Su Muxue, extremely unusual reaction! She stared at him with her eyes wide open, ¡°Tan Yiming, did you do anything behind my back?¡± she questioned him fiercely. Otherwise, how could he react like this? Abnormal, very unusual indeed. It was normal for Su Muxue to have such a thought. How can people in the circle not understand that power and money can easily change the rules that had been set long ago? No matter which industry they were in, there would always be such unspoken rules. And if Tan Yiming really wanted to do something, it would be as easy as ABC! The suspicion in her eyes became more and more obvious. Tan Yiming found it very funny. He could not help but reach out his hand to touch his woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°Tell me, what can I do behind you?¡± he asked. Who was Su Muxue? How could she not say it out loud? ¡°Did you instruct the hospital to lie to me after I enter the operating theater?¡± Pffft! ¡°Watched too many TV dramas? Or watched too many movies?¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t?¡± Tan Yiming firmly looked at the woman in front of him and replied, ¡°I wish I had!¡± He wished he had, meaning he had no done it yet. Su Muxue heaved a sigh of relief internally, but the more she gazed at him, the more she disliked him, her mood was even more terrible. She gave him such a fright sitting up straight suddenly. ¡°Tell me what you want to do. Just calm down.¡± Scary! Did she have any idea how fragile she was right now? ¡°Enough. Why are you lecturing me? Who are you to me? If you want to preach, talk to your Yu Lan!¡± Even though she knew that this man and Yu Lan had nothing between them, but how could she easily let go the pent-up anger inside her after so long? It simply slipped out of her mouth. Tan Yiming squeezed his hands a few times before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t lecture you anymore, alright? If you have any matter, tell me directly. Don¡¯t be so sudden. I¡¯m old and I can¡¯t take it, alright?¡± What else could Su Muxue say? The words that were on the tip of her tongue were all swallowed down. She lifted the nket, but was not in a rush and her movements were also gentle. Tan Yiming could greatly rx his pounding heart. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it anymore!¡± she announced suddenly. ¡°You¡¯re too annoying. I¡¯m not in the mood for the surgery. Let¡¯s do it another day.¡± She got off the bed herself to look for her shoes. Tan Yiming almost thought that he was hearing things and could note back to his senses for a long time. After Su Muxue found her shoes and was about to put them on, he finally came back to his senses. He squatted down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Su Muxue immediately froze. He stood up after putting on her shoes for her and smiled like a sunflower. Needless to say, he was feeling so happy and excited. Hepletely ignored the two words ¡°another day¡± that Su Muxue said just now. Chapter 857 - Compassionate Heart Of Men

Chapter 857: Compassionate Heart Of Men

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the parking lot. Su Muxue had driven cars before, but now, someone would definitely not continue to let this woman drive. He carried her straight into the car, all the while looking for a pillow and fastening the seatbelt. After he was done, he went around to the front door of the driver¡¯s seat, opened the door, and got in. Naturally, his speed was at least twice as slow as usual, at most 40 yards per hour. Was he trying topete with the ant or the snail? Su Muxue rolled her eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything. After driving a while, Tan Yiming¡¯s phone rang. The phone had been automatically connected to the Bluetooth when he got into the car, so when the word ¡®Yu Lan¡¯ appeared on the screen, how could Su Muxue not see it? ¡°Heh,¡± she sneered. At this moment, Tan Yiming¡¯s felt a chill down his back, and he had no intention of picking up the call. However, the woman in the backseat spoke up: ¡°Pick it up. Why are you hesitating? Or are you afraid to pick up this call in front of me?¡± This was definitely a threat! Tan Yiming was not afraid of anything. Currently, other than the woman behind him, no one else had the ability to make the young master of the Tan family afraid. He did not pick up because he was worried that the woman behind him would misunderstand something. Moreover, Tan Yiming did not always pick up Yu Lan¡¯s calls. However, it was obvious that a certain someone did not get his ¡®consideration¡¯ at all. She was so aggressive that she was no different from an angry little tiger. He pressed the call button helplessly. After the call was picked up, the person on the other end spoke very quickly: ¡°Ah Ming, where are you?¡± For a moment, Su Muxue¡¯s face darkened. Ah Ming? Such an intimate way of calling! And this scumbag just said there was nothing between them? Just as Su Muxue was about to explode, Tan Yiming opened his mouth to reply: ¡°It¡¯s my personal time now. If you have work matters, contact secretary Qian directly. Don¡¯t look for me!¡± Tan Yiming suddenly had a thought. ¡®Could he take his annual leave now?¡¯ After all, ever since Shengshi Entertainment was founded, Tan Yiming had taken only two annual leave. Roughly speaking, if he took all the annual leave he owed, he could at least make it until the birth of a child. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible! Tan Yiming didn¡¯t think much of it, but on the other end of the line, Yu Lan was heartbroken after hearing the man¡¯s decisive words. ¡°Ah Ming, are we only able to talk about business now?¡± It seemed like she was crying. They were both women. How could Su Muxue not understand the intention behind the woman¡¯s deliberate tone? Wasn¡¯t she just trying to get the man¡¯s sympathy? Su Muxue remained silent. However, her gaze became fiercer as she red at the man who was driving in front. If it was possible, the back of Chairman Tan¡¯s head would probably be split open by now. Tan Yiming secretly felt that things were not looking good. At this moment, the voice that came out of his mouth became colder and colder: ¡°Miss Yu, please watch your words!¡± On the other side, Yu Lan also knew that her meekness could not get the man¡¯s sympathy, so she could only give up. ¡°Alright, Chairman Tan.¡± ¡°The second phase of the project is going very smoothly and is about to enter the third phase. Taking advantage of the time today, the colleagues in the project departments from both sides have nned to have a gathering. Secretary Qian has alsoe over. Now, all that¡¯s left is you, Chairman Tan.¡± A gathering? Yu Lan¡¯s words were ying in the car, and Su Muxue could hear every word clearly. A suspicion formed in her heart: ¡®So, they were really just working together?¡¯ Chapter 858 - Youre Going To Be A Father, Chairman Tan

Chapter 858: You¡¯re Going To Be A Father, Chairman Tan

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tan Yiming didn¡¯t lie to me? Luckily, Tan Yiming didn¡¯t know what Su Muxue was thinking at that moment. After saying that, Yu Lan became quiet and quietly waited for the man¡¯s response. Tan Yiming looked at a certain someone in the backseat from the rearview mirror. Sure enough, the expression on a certain someone¡¯s face changed abnormally. He really wanted tough, but he forcefully held it back. When he opened his mouth again, it was still cold and indifferent: ¡°No, you guys can get together. Miss Yu, in the future, don¡¯t call me unless it¡¯s something rted to work. It¡¯s not suitable. Someone here will be angry!¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone very straightforwardly. As for Su Muxue, after the man finished speaking, her face couldn¡¯t be any redder, and she was even a little ufortable. F*ck! She cursed fiercely in her heart! Tan Yiming, on the other hand,ughed as if he was receiving an award: ¡°How was that?¡± The corner of Su Muxue¡¯s mouth twitched stiffly. After struggling for a while, she finally seeded in speaking: ¡°How was what?¡± Hmph~ ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± What Tan Yiming actually wanted to say in his heart was: ¡®What are you pretending for? Other people may not understand you, but how can I not?¡¯ Indeed, Tan Yiming¡¯s understanding of Su Muxue could be said to be at least 70-80% . As for Su Muxue¡¯s understanding of Tan Yiming, it was around 30-40% . It couldn¡¯t be any more. After all, this young miss doesn¡¯t usually pay much attention to him/ When her true thoughts were exposed, Su Muxue felt awkward: ¡°Why would I be happy? That¡¯s your business. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± He had seen a dead duck being stubborn but had never seen someone who was more stubborn than a dead duck! What else could Tan Yiming do other than endure? He couldn¡¯t actually argue with her, right? At this moment, after Yu Lan ended the call, she leaned on the railing of the corridor and started to cry sadly. Tan Yiming, how could you treat me like this? Why are you so cruel towards me? Of course, she didn¡¯t cry for long. After venting a little, Yu Lan¡¯s expression instantly recovered and she walked towards the door of the private room. She pushed the door open and was about to enter when she met secretary Qian who was on the phone. The two of them met face to face and secretary Qian even smiled at Yu Lan in a friendly manner. ¡°Chairman Tan, what did you say just now? The private room was too noisy and I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± Very soon, the man¡¯s reply came from the other end of the phone: ¡°Make some arrangements. I want to take my annual leave!¡± ¡°Take an annual leave?¡± ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± Secretary Qian quickly shook his head: ¡°No, no, no. But why are you suddenly taking annual leave, Chairman Tan?¡± Secretary Qian had followed Tan Yiming for many years, so he naturally knew that other than the 2 annual leave Chairman Tan took the previous years, he had not taken any leave in the past few years. So, why did he suddenly take a break? He was very puzzled. Tan Yiming didn¡¯t shy away from secretary Qian¡¯s question. Why would he hide it? He couldn¡¯t wait to announce it to the whole world! ¡°Marriage leave, maternity leave, and the rest of the leaves leftover from the past few years. Arrange it as soon as possible.¡± Hiss ~ Marriage leave? Maternity leave? ¡°Chairman Tan, are you still asleep?¡± Otherwise, why would you be dreaming in broad daylight? ¡°Get lost, who¡¯s dreaming? To be fair, secretary Qian doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, right? Of course, you wouldn¡¯t understand my current feelings. After all, my biological daughter will be born in at most eight months. You¡¯re single and don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, how can you understand the feelings of a father-to-be like me? Hurry up and arrange it!¡± F*ck! At this moment, secretary Qian felt that he was breaking down internally. ¡°What? Chairman Tan, you¡¯re going to be a father?¡± No way? Really? F*ek, f*ck, f*ck! Chapter 859 - Give Birth To The Child First

Chapter 859: Give Birth To The Child First

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After listening to thepany¡¯s Chairman bragging over the phone, Secretary Qian took in a few deep breaths of fresh air: ¡°Chairman Tan, I¡¯ll make arrangements right away. I wish you and Miss Su a happy marriage in advance.¡± Tan Yiming could not be happier to receive Secretary Qian¡¯s blessing. When he finally ended the call, Secretary Qian could not help but wipe his forehead. Sure enough, he was covered in sweat. Of course, in his heart, he was happy for the Chairman! Ever since Chairman Tan and Miss Su quarrelled and broke up, Shengshi Entertainment had been having a hard time. Tsk tsk, it seemed that everyone would be able to rx again from today onwards. At the door of the private room, a figure quickly turned away and entered the room after Secretary Qian ended the call. From beginning to end, Secretary Qian had not realized that his call with the Chairman had been eavesdropped. ¡°Manager Yu,e,e, I must toast you!¡± The smile on Yu Lan was uglier than her crying face, but she was still very forting. She raised her ss and downed a ss of wine in one gulp. ¡°How extravagant, Manager Yu! As expected of a strong woman!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Manager Yu¡¯s capability is well-known in ourpany. She works very hard!¡± As for Yu Lan, she didn¡¯t refuse anyone who came to toast her. As long as someone offered her a toast, she would immediately drink to it. That was until Secretary Qian came back in from the outside: ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s some stuff I have to take care of for Chairman Tan. Everyone, eat and drink your fill, don¡¯t be shy. Order whatever you want!¡± This famous restaurant in Yun City wasn¡¯t owned by just any family. It was under the Tan family. Therefore, they did not hold back from ordering. The project manager from Shengshi Entertainment asked curiously, ¡°What sudden issue did Chairman Tan have?¡± Secretary Qian immediately smiled: ¡°A happy asion!¡± He answered. Happy asion? ¡°What¡¯s the happy asion?¡± The project manager continued to ask. Secretary Qian cleared his throat: ¡°Chairman Tan asked me to arrange for his annual leave immediately. Oh, as well as marriage and maternity leave! Anyways, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯ll return to thepany first!¡± After saying that, he quickly left. Therge group of people left behind in the private room took a long time to react: ¡°Marriage leave and maternity leave? F*ck, this, this, this...¡± ¡°It must be Miss Su, right? It must be. I heard that she had long been the Tan family¡¯s chosen daughter-inw!¡± Those who could say that were naturally people from Shengshi Entertainment. As for the people in the project team from the partnerpany, they all had strange expressions on their faces. From time to time, they would secretly nce at their project manager ¡ª Yu Lan. Sitting next to Yu Lan was a female colleague with whom she usually had a good rtionship. She whispered into Yu Lan¡¯s ear: ¡°Manager Yu, what... what¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t Chairman Tan and you... in that kind of rtionship?¡± Yu Lan¡¯s fingernails instantly dug into her flesh, and the smile on her face became even more fake: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Chairman Tan and I are just schoolmates.¡± Schoolmates? But you didn¡¯t act like you were just a schoolmate! People in the workce aren¡¯t stupid. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t continue to delve into the issue. If they had any opinions, they would just think about it in their hearts or have a private conversation when they had timeter. It was absolutely impossible to talk about this before the person involved. ¡°Oh, I see. It looks like we really misunderstood! I¡¯m sorry, Manager Yu!¡± Yu Lan curled her lips and spat out two words: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She knew very well whether it was nothing or not. Her ten fingers were clenched so tightly that they were turning white. Marriage leave? Maternity leave? ¡°Heh. Let¡¯s talk about it after that woman gives birth!¡±, she thought. No one knew what Yu Lan was thinking at the moment, nor could they see through her. However, a few streaks of malice shed across Yu Lan¡¯s face! Chapter 860 - It Was, After All, His First Time

Chapter 860: It Was, After All, His First Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Secretary Qian was making his way down from the private room, he happened to meet a group of people who were on their way up. ¡°Guan?¡± ¡°Qian? You¡¯re here too?¡± One was Mo Boyuan¡¯s personal assistant, and the other was Tan Yiming¡¯s personal assistant and secretary. It was impossible for the two of them not to know each other. On the contrary, they were very familiar with each other. Behind Assistant Guan was none other than Mort, who had made a rare trip to Z country, and Mort¡¯s assistant, who was recruited from abroad. Due to their blonde hair and blue eyes, they attracted much attention from the surrounding people, as soon as they entered. Secretary Qian smiled and nodded to Mort and his assistant as a form of greeting. Then, he answered Assistant Guan¡¯s question: ¡°I had a small gathering with the project team of the partnerpany. What about you two?¡± ¡°A private meeting. Chairman Mu will being overter.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let you guys have your meeting. I need to go back to thepany first. Chairman Tan is going to be a father. He may note to thepany again in the future. I have to make arrangements in advance.¡± Going to be a father? When he heard this, Assistant Guan was surprised: ¡°Miss Su is pregnant? Damn, when did this happen?¡± From this, it was evident that everyone in their circle knew what was going on between Su Muxue and Tan Yiming. ¡°It should be recently. I¡¯ll be off then.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Secretary Qian left, Assistant Guan still had a look of amazement on his face. Mort suddenly approached him: ¡°What are you thinking about? Something saucy?¡± The phrase ¡®something saucy¡¯ was rather poorly pronounced as it came out of Mort¡¯s mouth. However, Assistant Guan understood him and nced over: ¡°As if I would!¡± He muttered. It was unfortunate, others could still think about doing something saucy, but he was so busy that he did not even have a partner! When he thought about it, it was really pitiful. Look at his boss, who had a wife on his left and a son on his right. During this period, he was nowhere to be seen. Now, even Chairman Tan had returned with a beauty and would be having a baby in a few months. Hiss~ For a moment, he felt sour! ¡°They were all human. How could the difference be so big?¡±, he thought. The few people involved did not know about the bitterness in Assistant Guan¡¯s heart. Speaking of his boss, whom Assistant Guan heavily begrudged. ¡°Hmph, wasn¡¯t he enjoying the ¡®joy of having a family¡¯!¡±, he thought. Because there was going to be a dinner party in the evening, the people from the hotel came early in the afternoon. After all, they needed to buy many things on the spot for preparation. They set up shelves, tables, chairs, benches and even decorated the small garden. The chefs sent by the hotel were also very busy in the kitchen. The dazzling array of ingredients almost filled the entire kitchen, making it difficult to even walk around. ¡®Bang bang bang¡¯. The whole ce was filled with the sound of people working. Meanwhile, a family of three was at the miniature golf course on the vi¡¯s roof. Mo Boyuan was personally teaching a little boy how to y golf: ¡°Hold it properly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This was easier said than done and did not go as smoothly as the boy had imagined. The man looked at him for a while and frowned. In the end, he really couldn¡¯t stand it and grabbed his son¡¯s hand that was holding the club with hisrge hands: ¡°First, use your left hand to hold the club. ce the grip between your index finger and your pinky. Then, bend your four fingers. The base of your palm is directly above the grip, while your thumb is ced to the right in the centre of the grip.¡± With Dad leading the way, the little boy gradually started to perform better. ¡°Keep your right knee bent and your left arm straight. Your right arm can be slightly bent.¡± After a while: ¡°Bang!¡±. He has sessfully hit the ball. Of course, since this was his first time, he had only managed to hit the ball out. Chapter 861 - To Finish What He Started

Chapter 861: To Finish What He Started

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Boyuan had never been very patient with his son. After teaching him once, he crossed his arms as he stood by the side and watched. The little boy remembered what his dad had said but was slow in adapting. Fortunately, the man did not rush him, which made the little boy feel much more at ease. Bang! The ball was hit out again. Mo Boyuan nced over: ¡°Go and pick it up yourself.¡± After saying that, he no longer cared about the brat. Not far away, under an oversized parasol, Jiang Tingxu was lyingfortably on a recliner. On the table beside her were freshly squeezed fruit juice and snacks from the kitchen. Because she had just eaten lunch, she had not touched the snacks. Instead, she drank quite a lot of fruit juice. She closed her eyes andy on the chair, enjoying the sunshine. After a while, she felt someone standing next to her. When she opened his eyes, her suspicions were confirmed. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked. The man sat directly next to the woman and took two big sips of the fruit juice that she had drunk: ¡°To apany you.¡± Tsk. ¡°I don¡¯t need to be apanied. You should apany your son. Aren¡¯t you teaching him how to y golf?¡± The man shrugged: ¡°I¡¯ve taught him everything I needed to teach. Let him practice on his own for a while.¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else. When the man started drinking the fruit juice again, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s my cup you¡¯re drinking from. I¡¯ve just drunk from it!¡± She emphasized. In truth, as a doctor, she was a bit mysophobic in this area. She definitely wasn¡¯t trying to be pretentious. Although they were a couple, and it wasn¡¯t as if they had never been intimate before. But sometimes, being mysophobic wasn¡¯t something she could control. How could Mo Boyuan not know whose fruit juice he was drinking? It was clearly intentional! If it were anyone else, this man wouldn¡¯t touch it, let alone drink it. ¡°You¡¯re so agitated. Did you poison it?¡± Mo Boyuan teased with a smile. Eh. Jiang Tingxu snorted coldly: ¡°Yes, I poisoned it with arsenic trioxide. Are you scared now?¡± ¡°Stupid man!¡± She cursed silently in her heart. But a certain someone was still very calm: ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go to the Netherworld together. I can¡¯t wait for that.¡± To be able to go to the Netherworld together, wouldn¡¯t that be a wonderful thing? To hold their child and grow old together, sleep on the same bed in life, share the same gravestone in death, and go to the Netherworld together. Jiang Tingxu was so agitated by a certain man that she felt goosebumps all over her body: ¡°Enough, get out of the way. Don¡¯te near me on such a hot day.¡± As she said that, she started pushing him away. The weather was indeed hot. Although there was a parasol to shield them, they were still in an open area. He got up obediently and sat on a chair at the side: ¡°Better now?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t bother to respond. She continued to look at her son, who was ying golf not far away, with a smile. The child hit the ball, then picked it up, then hit the ball again and picked it up. He repeated it over and over again and did not seem to care even when his whole body was soaked with sweat. It seemed that the child really liked the game of golf. Otherwise, he would have tried to get out of it long ago. Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze never left the woman beside him. He had a feeling that he couldn¡¯t get enough of her no matter how he looked at her. It wasn¡¯t until the phone on the table vibrated that he reached out to pick it up. On WeChat, a message has just been sent from Director Liu: ¡°Young Master Mo, we¡¯re on our way. The camera crew arranged for filming is the one that you¡¯ve worked with before.¡± M: ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine.¡± After all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with the other filming crews. However, the crew that had been filming him and his son was actually quite easy to get along with. As for why he let the camera crewe to film him, it was to finish what he started. Chapter 862 - Its Normal For Your Hands To Feel Sore

Chapter 862: It¡¯s Normal For Your Hands To Feel Sore

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The brat had to withdraw from the filming due to an ident. To withdraw just like that would definitely be a disappointment to the child. That was why Mo Boyuan had taken the initiative to contact Director Liu toe over to the vi to film for thest time. Yes, it could be considered a farewell banquet as well. After all, the family of three would have to fly back to Yun City early in the morning the next day. The elders didn¡¯t want to disturb their gathering, and since the child was fine, they had left early. Otherwise, they would definitely wait to leave together. No one in the Mo family would afford to be idle. Not even Old Master Mo or Mo Boyuan¡¯s parents... Of course, a certain young boy could still enjoy his childhood without any worries. ¡°Who is it?¡± After seeing the man put down his phone, Jiang Tingxu asked softly. ¡°Director Liu from the program, they will be here soon.¡± Jiang Tingxu sat up from the recliner and looked at the man in front of her: ¡°Should I hide somewhere?¡± ¡°Hide?¡± The man muttered the word. ¡°Why?¡± He asked. ¡°Eh? Was there any other reason?¡±, she thought. Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips: ¡°I don¡¯t think I should appear on camera!¡± Every time she dreamed about her position beingpletely exposed to the world, she would wake up startled. Her life and work would definitely be disrupted if she actually appeared on camera. Jiang Tingxu disliked this kind of uncontroble thing to happen to her. Mo Boyuan saw the meaning shown on the woman¡¯s face and sighed silently in his heart. However, his hand was holding his wife¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°What are you afraid of? If you get exposed, so be it. I¡¯m here! Don¡¯t you believe in your man¡¯s capabilities?¡± For so many years, Jiang Tingxu had never been revealed to the public. This was all the credit of a certain someone. It had to be known that in the upper circles of Yun City, many people knew about Jiang Tingxu. But after so many years, not a single piece of gossip had been leaked. If there really was no one protecting her from behind the scenes, how could that be possible? Not to mention, this Mo Boyuan was not only the heir to the Mo family but also an A-lister in the entertainment industry and had won the Best Actor award three times in a row. Countless people were trying to dig up the secrets and dirt behind Mo Boyuan... However, the biggest gossip was disclosed by Mo Boyuan himself! It was simply a smack on the face at all the reporters, media, and paparazzi in the industry. Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes at the man again: ¡°It¡¯s not important whether you believe me or not. I don¡¯t want my life to be disrupted!¡± Being quiet and low-key was Jiang Tingxu¡¯s current lifestyle. She used to be high-profile but could no longer stand it. Mo Boyuan smiled and curled his lips. He tightened his grip on the woman¡¯s small hand: ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. Those recordings will only be broadcast after I give my consent.¡± Therefore, what could be broadcast and what could not were all decided by this man! Since the man dared to say it, Jiang Tingxu naturally would not distrust him. ¡°Okay.¡± She replied. It was a rare asion that she did not withdraw her hand that was being held and yed with by a certain someone. When the child not far away was tired from ying, he threw the golf club and ran over: ¡°Mom, Ningning¡¯s arm is so sore!¡± He hugged his mom¡¯s waist and acted cutely. He was drenched in sweat and left arge stain on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s clothes. However, it was apparent that none of the three people present paid attention to this problem. To be precise, this was not a problem at all! ¡°It¡¯s normal for your hands to be sore. It might still be sore tomorrow. Come, let mom massage them for you.¡± The little boy was instantly ted and quickly stretched his hands over. Chapter 863 - What Nonsense Are You Talking About

Chapter 863: What Nonsense Are You Talking About

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu was a doctor who practised modern medicine, so she was very familiar with human bones and acupoints. The little boy cried out loudly: ¡°Hiss, mom, stop rubbing. Ningning feels ufortable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt tomorrow if I don¡¯t massage it. Alright, it¡¯ll be done in a while. Bear with it for now.¡± ¡°Wah, mom, be gentle.¡± After a round of massaging, the little boy stopped shouting and tried to shake his hands: ¡°Eh, it feels better now.¡± ¡°Of course, your mom massaged your tendons and acupoints. How could it not befortable?¡±, Jiang Tingxu thought to herself. Mo Boyuan, on the other hand, was very angry. To put it simply, he was jealous. ¡°Mo Zhining, since you¡¯re feeling better already, go take a shower and change your clothes. Don¡¯t disturb me and your mom.¡± Did he not even have the self-awareness of being the third wheel? Which household would keep the third wheel around? The child didn¡¯t know that his dad wasining in his heart. His body was covered in sweat, and he was indeed ufortable: ¡°Then Ningning will go take a shower first, mom.¡± ¡°Do you need mom to help you shower?¡± The child immediately shook his head: ¡°No, no. Dad taught Ningning yesterday. Ningning remembers how.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t discourage her son¡¯s enthusiasm: ¡°Alright, then. Use the shower, don¡¯t use the bathtub,¡± she reminded. The shower wouldn¡¯t cause any danger as the water temperature was already set. As for the bathtub, the child was still young. What if he identally drowned? ¡°Yes, Ningning understands.¡± As she looked at her son run away without a trace, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t dare to let her son go downstairs to take a shower alone. At the very least, she had to watch from outside the bathroom. If there were any problems, she could immediately enter the bathroom. ¡°Let go. I¡¯ll go watch over him.¡± A certain man was still holding her hand. ¡°There are so many people downstairs. I¡¯ll get someone to watch him.¡± It was not easy for the couple to be so intimate without a third wheel being present beside them. Jiang Tingxu was very helpless when she heard this, but she still stood up: ¡°Enough, enough, why are you even more childish than your son? If you don¡¯t want to go downstairs, then stay here. I¡¯m going down.¡± Mo Boyuan had an expression that said, ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t be any more jealous. Even from far away, one could still smell the scent of vinegar. ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± he said with extreme reluctance. ... On the other side, at the filming location, a bus was carrying a few fathers, children, and film crew members. On the bus, when the children heard that they were going to Ningning¡¯s house for a meal, they were ecstatic. ¡°Wow, I can see Ningning again. I miss him so much!¡± Ye Hao¡¯s son, Shi Tou, said emotionally. An An also echoed from the side: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Me too. When Ningning fell into the water yesterday, I was really, really worried. Fortunately, he is fine.¡± When Shi Tou heard this, he also pouted: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. In the future, I will treat Ningning twice as well. I will give all the good food and fun things to him!¡± Shi Tou was putting all the responsibility on himself. There was nothing else he could do. Who asked him to be the oldest amongst them? In the end, he still failed to take good care of Ningning, which resulted in him falling into the water. When the adults heard the children¡¯s childish words, they also sighed. The world of children was really innocent. Unlike adults, almost everything was rted to personal interests and gains. Ye Hao held his son in his arms: ¡°When you go to Uncle Boyuan¡¯s houseter, remember to be good and don¡¯t make a scene.¡± He nagged like an elderly father. Shi Tou disagreed with his father¡¯s words. He frowned: ¡°I won¡¯t make a scene!¡± ¡°Dad, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±, he thought Chapter 864 - Like A Chick Pecking At Grains

Chapter 864: Like A Chick Pecking At Grains

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shi Tou got off his father¡¯s leg in annoyance and beckoned the rest of his friends to the seats beside him. They were at least three or four rows away from the adults. Heh, in just a few days, the little brats had grown bolder! They even dared to throw their biological fathers aside! Especially the two girl¡¯s fathers. Their mouths were so shocked that one could easily stuff an egg into them. ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡±, they thought Did their daughters already start to dislike their old father at such a young age? The children gathered together secretively and discussed in a low voice: ¡°Have you prepared the gifts for Ningning?¡± ¡°Yes, Shi Tou,¡± Chi Xinxin said as she covered the small backpack on her body with her hand. Clearly, her gift was in the bag. Yuer didn¡¯t even need Shi Tou to ask before taking the initiative to say that she had prepared it as well. Next was An An. She nodded her head, and Shi Tou made a sound of acknowledgement. The bus stopped not long after. When they looked out, they had already arrived. The security was tight at the high-end private vi. A public bus would definitely not be allowed to pass. Fortunately, the owner had already informed the security about them in advance. Otherwise, even the people on board would not be allowed to enter. The group of people did not feel that this was a big deal. They were already used to it. Among the few dads present, which of their residences did not have the same level of security? Moreover, security guards were leading the way in front. There was no need to look for a route with someone leading the way. They went straight to the entrance of a three-story vi. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a fountain! There¡¯s a big white goose in the fountain!¡± Yuer was very excited as she pointed to a ce not far away and said. Chi Xinxin quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a big white goose. It¡¯s a swan!¡± Yuer was only a little over three years old. Whether it was a big white goose or a swan made no difference to the young girl. However, at this moment, An An suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s obviously a mandarin duck!¡± So... Mo Boyuan¡¯s figure walked out of the vi. The few dads also saw it, so they all greeted each other: ¡°Director Mo!¡± ¡°Best Actor Mo!¡± ¡°Brother Mo!¡± Faced with this noisy group of guests, Mo Boyuan did not feel any different: ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Hao did not feel ufortable. The two of them had a good rtionship in the industry, and with their previous coboration, they were even more familiar with each other. The children also called out to him: ¡°Uncle Boyuan.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Boyuan.¡± After Shi Tou called out to him, he didn¡¯t forget the matter that had been on his mind for a long time: ¡°Uncle Mo... where¡¯s Ningning?¡± He asked. Mo Boyuan rubbed Ye Hao¡¯s son¡¯s hair. The child¡¯s hair had grown quite a bit in the few days. However, it was still very soft and felt nice to the touch. ¡°He¡¯s still taking a bath.¡± Taking a bath? Shi Tou grunted in his heart and thought to himself, ¡°Who takes a bath in the middle of the day? So particr!¡± However, when he thought of the other boy¡¯s overly exquisite little face, he was swept away by his features and felt that there was nothing strange about it. ¡°So what if he took a bath? Who said he couldn¡¯t take a bath in the middle of the day?¡±, he thought. ... Speaking of the little boy who was taking a bath, he had already finished showering, and his mom was helping him put on clothes. ¡°Mom, Ningning wants to wear this too!¡± He pointed at the t-shirt that Jiang Tingxu was wearing. ¡°Why?¡± The little boy pouted: ¡°Because I want to dress like mom.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand movements paused. She couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Alright, put on the nket first. Mom will go look for clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± With his wish fulfilled, the little boy nodded his head like a chick pecking at grains: ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 865 - Heartwarming Reunion

Chapter 865: Heartwarming Reunion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The garden was decorated exquisitely. There were colorful balloons everywhere and all kinds of dolls and toys that children liked. Not far away, a group of intable castles and slides were temporarily set up in the open space. On this side, there were two long tables. There were barbecue grills, other appliances, and tworge portable freezers on the other side. People would walk out from the vi¡¯s kitchen with cut ingredients and put them in the freezers from time to time. At a nce, there were roughly enough for four servings! Currently, the tworge freezers were already filled halfway to the brim. ¡°Damn, Mr. Mo, you¡¯re really generous!¡± Looking at the things in front of him, Ye Hao was also amazed. Other than Ye Hao, everyone else had the same thought: ¡°As expected of the Mo family, they¡¯re really a top-tier noble family!¡± It was supposed to be just a simple meal, but they were actually willing to spend so much money! Well, perhaps to the Mo family, this was not considered expensive at all. Jiang Tingxu held her son¡¯s hand as they walked over. Mo Boyuan was the first to notice. He stepped forward and intimately wrapped his arm around the woman¡¯s waist. He was smiling so brightly. When the tycoon¡¯s wife appeared, several dads and crew members looked over. The crew members had already seen the tycoon¡¯s wife¡¯s actual appearance and were not as shocked as the dads. Of course, when they first saw the tycoon¡¯s wife, their reactions were all pretty much the same. ¡°Mrs. Mo!¡± They greeted. Jiang Tingxu smiled and nodded in response: ¡°Hello.¡± She was wearing a simple white tee and a pair of ck shorts. On her feet were a pair of t sandals, and her hair was tied up in a casual fashion. If it weren¡¯t for the camera crew being the first to address her, the dads wouldn¡¯t dare be sure that this person was the wife of the young master of the legendary Mo family! She looked too young, like a college student who had just enrolled into University. Compared to many female celebrities in the entertainment industry, she didn¡¯t look particrly stunning. Instead, she looked more gentle, but she gave off an aura that people didn¡¯t dare to ignore. Ye Hao had already known that this person was the female doctor in the program during the filming, but it was only now that he saw her actual appearance. Ahem. ¡°Sister-inw, we meet again.¡± He took the lead to greet her. After Ye Hao spoke, the other dads also greeted her: ¡°Sister-inw.¡± ¡°Hello, sister-inw!¡± Mo Boyuan held his wife and walked over: ¡°Honey, Ye Hao, you¡¯ve met him before.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye.¡± ¡°This is Chi En, Wu Mubai, Deng Tianlin.¡± ¡°Mr. Chi, Mr. Wu, Mr. Deng!¡± She greeted them one by one. At times like this, Jiang Tingxu was still very cooperative with her husband. Mo Boyuan also knew his wife¡¯s personality. He whispered in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ear softly, ¡°Honey, bring Ningning over to y with Shi Tou and the others.¡± To that, Jiang Tingxu was very agreeable: ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s personality was more introverted. She was not good at dealing with people she was unfamiliar with, let alone a group of grown men. It might have been better, if they were women. After the little boy greeted the uncles one by one, Jiang Tingxu brought her son to the intable castle. Inside, the children were having a great time. The little boy stood outside and shouted into the castle: ¡°Shi Tou, An An, Xinxin, Yuer!¡± The children who heard the voice looked over. When they saw Ningning¡¯s figure, they all ran over: ¡°Ningning!¡± ¡°Little Ningning!¡± The children had not seen each other for nearly two days and one night and had a very heartwarming reunion at this moment. It was as if they had not seen each other for twenty to thirty years. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Big Brother!¡± Chapter 866 - Barbie Doll

Chapter 866: Barbie Doll

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Finally, the heartwarming reunion was over. The girl, Chi Xinxin, looked at Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Auntie, are you Ningning¡¯s mom?¡± she asked. Jiang Tingxu liked children very much, especially this beautiful and cute girl. Looking at the doll-like girl, she bent down to the same level as the girl standing in the intable castle: ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so smart. Can you tell auntie your name?¡± Children loved being praised the most. ¡°Auntie, my name is Chi Xinxin. My dad is Chi En, and my mom is Ji Bing.¡± If there were other people¡¯s names in the household register, Xinxin would have repeated them all without reservation. It could be seen that this young girl, Chi Xinxin, was very cheerful and outgoing. On the other hand, the other girl was a little afraid of strangers. She hid behind Xinxin but was pulled out by Chi Xinxin: ¡°Auntie, this is Yuer.¡± How could Jiang Tingxu not recognise these children? She had spent many days with the crew! She smiled and tried to make her face look more friendly before she said to Yuer, ¡°Hi, little cutie!¡± Yuer shrunk her neck and replied a little nervously: ¡°Hello, auntie.¡± Her voice was as soft as a mosquito. Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ears were good. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet girl!¡± As expected, Nan Nan¡¯s daughter is really adorable! Probably sensing something, Ningning stopped chatting with the two older boys: ¡°Mom!¡± He shouted in their direction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ningning narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, his expression was exactly the same as his father¡¯s. They were indeed father and son! Then, he brought the two children over: ¡°Mom, Ningning wants to introduce you to these two brothers.¡± After saying that, he even deliberately used his petite body to stand in front and block Chi Xinxin and Xiao Yuer behind him. How could Jiang Tingxu not see through her own son¡¯s thoughts? She almost burst outughing but still tried her best to endure it. ¡°Okay.¡± The little boy introduced the older boys in a serious manner: ¡°Mom, this is brother Shi Tou, and this is brother An An. They are all very fond of Ningning, and they even brought a gift for Ningning. Mom, Look!¡± Although they called it a gift, it was actually the children¡¯s favourite toys they had brought from home. Shi Tou had given him a set of limited edition Lego boats in a bottle. It was from the Ideas series and was very expensive. He hade over to participate in the program before he had the chance toplete it. To his surprise, the program staff had temporarily confiscated it, and he wasn¡¯t allowed to y with it. This set of Lego was something that Shi Tou liked very much and was something his mom had bought for him. If it weren¡¯t Ningning and were anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear to part with it. Chi Xinxin gave him the ELFINBOOK SKETCH, which was a smart children¡¯s sketchbook that could be washed repeatedly. She had brought it out from home as she liked it very much. Next was An An¡¯s WISDOM WAREHOUSE spatial mirror puzzle toy. All in all, the gifts given by the three were all rted to puzzles. For example, the spatial mirror gifted by An An could help children develop their visual and spatial thinking and develop their brains. It was also very small and could be taken out and yed with at any time. Thest person was Xiao Yuer. The little girl was young, only a few months older than Ningning. Her gift was typically a favorite for little girls ¡ª a Barbie doll. When Jiang Tingxu saw the Barbie doll, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her eyes then nced at her son. As expected, she saw a trace of disdain on her son¡¯s face. ¡°Pfft! Girls liked Barbie dolls, but boys did not!¡±, she thought to herself. Chapter 867 - Dont Even Think About It

Chapter 867: Don¡¯t Even Think About It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Luckily, Ningning didn¡¯t reject it on the spot. He was able to hold himself back! Ahem. ¡°I¡¯ll put away the gifts from your friends for you. We¡¯ll them them home tomorrow, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ningning cherished them and wanted to bring them home. There were four cameramen who were divided into two groups, each following the children and their dads respectively. Jiang Tingxu had tried her best not to appear in front of the camera, but because of the children, she was still recorded by the camera. The cameramen had also received the notice, but they couldn¡¯t possibly stop midway, right? ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Tingxu only asked softly, ¡°Did you record it?¡± The young man nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that the young man was about to cry, she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll deal with itter.¡± Meanwhile, the men had actually been keeping an eye on the intable castle. After all, they were worried. From time to time, they would look over and make sure that the children were safe. Of course, they were not in danger. Previously, when Ningning fell into the water, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s identity as the doctor on the crew had been exposed. Even though the entire crew had been told by the director to keep it a secret to the public, the internal discussions were still bustling. Other than ye Hao, who had long known about it, the other dads were all extremely curious. Chi En asked in a low voice, ¡°Director Mo, is your wife a doctor?¡± Of course, Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯t deny it. It was the truth to begin with! ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Which hospital is it?¡± ¡°Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital.¡± Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital was famous all over the world. The dads naturally knew about it. They also knew that the doctors in this hospital were first-rate ones. Deng Tianlin gave a thumbs up. ¡°Your wife is amazing!¡± It was a sincere praise. Being a doctor was the most difficult among all the professions in the world! Deng Tianlin was an athlete, and he would get injured from time to time. So he often came into contact with doctors and understood the profession very well. Mo Boyuan smiled and nodded. ¡°I, too, admire my wife.¡± The other men allughed. Then he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my brother-inw?¡±. ¡°Mr. Gu? He left after the recording ended at noon and was picked up by his agent. I heard that the crew was waiting for him.¡± Mo Boyuan had thought that his brother-inw woulde over. Hearing the guy had left a long time ago, he felt a little disappointed. In thest two years, the two of them hadn¡¯t been on good terms and they might mock each other if they met. However, knowing the other guy wouldn¡¯te, he still felt a little disappointed. After being enemies for a long time, he actually understood the other party quite well. At the mention of Gu Ranzhi, the men present naturally recalled the rumors of the past few years. Wu Mubai and Gu Ranzhi were from the same school, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Mo, since you and he are brothers-inw, why is there still news of you two not getting along all these years?¡± Everyone knew about it. Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyelids twitched as he casually replied, ¡°He¡¯s indeed my brother-inw but it¡¯s true that we don¡¯t get along!¡± That annoying brother-inw had even tried to persuade his wife to divorce him! Dream on! He¡¯d never divorce her for the rest of his life! Chapter 868 - In-laws

Chapter 868: Inws

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Of course, everyone could tell that there was no real enmity between them. Since ancient times, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw, sister-inw, and brother-inw had always been awkward. To an older brother, a brother-inw was a robber who stole his sister! It would be strange if he was nice to a robber! ... In the VIP lounge, Gu Ranzhi, who was waiting to fly back to the set, sneezed violently. Huo Ye, who was beside him, was shocked. ¡°Have you caught a cold?¡± Gu Ranzhi closed his eyes again. ¡°How is that possible!¡± He guessed that someone must beining about him behind his back! PFFT, his guess was very urate. ¡°How long is the shooting?¡± Gu Ranzhi was not the only actor Huo Ye worked for. He had taken in a few rookies over the past two years, so he had a lot of things to deal with. When he heard Gu Ranzhi¡¯s question, he answered immediately, ¡°About a week or so. We¡¯ll need to change the locationter, so we should be able to take a break for a day or two.¡± However, Gu Ranzhi frowned. ¡°A week is too long. I want to shorten it by two days. Tell the director to shoot my scenes first.¡± Huo Ye put down the tablet in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The two of them were not only artiste and agent, but also good friends for many years. Gu Ranzhi told him, ¡°I¡¯ll have dinner with the Mo family.¡± Eh? Mo family? Was it the Mo family that he thought of? Gu Ranzhi saw his question look and said, ¡°Why do you look so surprised?¡± Heh. ¡°So you¡¯ll have dinner with the Mo family. Why?¡± Why? ¡°My mother has already urged me to do it more than ten times. My S-sister is marred to that Mo Boyuan, so of course we have to have dinner together!¡± Huo Ye finally understood. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re inws, so it¡¯s natural for you to have dinner with them.¡± It sounded reasonable, but hearing Huo Ye say it, Gu Ranzhi was very ufortable. He snorted, closed his eyes, and did not say anything. He was sulky. Although he did his best not to acknowledge this rtionship, the truth was the truth. He could not deny it just because he did not like it! Huo Ye held back hisughter and coughed again. ¡°Ahem.¡± ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go talk to the director in a while.¡± After a long while, Gu Ranzhi opened his eyes again: ¡°Keep an eye on the inte regarding my sister. Let me know if there¡¯s any news!¡± There were so many people in the film crew, so it was impossible for them to keep a secret. Gu Ranzhi had been in this industry for more than ten years and knew how things were like. ¡°Okay.¡± He was worried about his sister. Meanwhile Mo Boyuan was even more serious about this issue. Shengshi Entertainment and the MO Group¡¯s public rtions were all ready to deal with any emergencies. There was no doubt about this. After all, Gu Ranzhi could see how well that man treated his younger sister. Otherwise, how could he leave so easily? HMPH! As his brother-inw considering this issue, Mo Boyuan, who was in the vi¡¯s garden, suddenly sneezed. ¡°Mr. Mo, have you caught a cold?¡± Ye Hao asked. Mo Boyuan shook his head. A cold? That was impossible! How many years had it been since he caught a cold? He had long forgotten what a cold felt like. Waves of food aroma drifted to them. It was almost six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Several chefs from the hotel came out of the kitchen and were busy working not far away. The aroma was from the grilled seafood. It smelt so good! Chapter 869 - Approval From the Leader

Chapter 869: Approval From the Leader

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was a buffet and so very casual. People just helped themselves with whatever they wanted to eat. If they wanted some dished to be cooked on site, they only needed to tell the chefs! As Ye Hao had eximed, it was truly a feast! The chefs were from five-star hotels. The ingredients were very fresh. Many seafood products were shipped from abroad. ¡°Ningning, go and take your friends to eat.¡± The little boy, who was ying happily, quickly responded, ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± When the children came over, the dads stopped chatting. They each carried their children and sat down. The two long tables were put together, and everyone sat around the table. Jiang Tingxu took the rear, whispering to the cameraman beside her, ¡°Come and eat with us. This equipment can be set up, right?¡± Of course it can be set up, but eating with them... ? ¡°No, no, thank you, Young Madam, for your kindness.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to do it! At this moment, his scalp tightened. As an ordinary person, he had never dreamed that one day he would be able to have such close contact with the legendary tycoon¡¯s wife. Moreover, she did not put on any airs at all. She was very approachable and treated everyone with the same friendly attitude. The cameraman had been in this industry for almost six years and had some contact with almost all the big shots in the industry. There were some things that did not need to be exined too clearly. In any case, everyone understood how things were. Before the filming started, when the camera crew received news that they were going to film the famous actor and his son, they were all extremely nervous. They were afraid to make mistakes. After all, the man was from Mo family, a top-tier aristocratic family that had never been exposed to the public! It was the first time that his wife and son had shown their faces to the public! As for Mr. Mo, not everyone was able toe into contact with him. When the work began, they werepletely shocked. Mr. Mo, his wife and son were not as difficult to please as everyone had imagined. On the contrary, they were all rather friendly to the staff and treated them with respect. They did what they had to do. They didn¡¯t need anyone to follow behind them and wait on them hand and foot . Although the other participants also behaved well, they still had all sorts of small troubles. The main reason was that the other guys had zero life skills, not to mention their children. As a result, they would often cause chaos. The four cameramen had a very good impression of the Mo family. Therefore, after knowing that Mr. Mo¡¯s wife was unwilling to be exposed to the public, everyone tried their best to avoid recording her. Now, being invited by her to join the party, they were indeed very excited, but also nervous. Jiang Tingxuughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just a meal. We¡¯ve prepared a lot of food. Let¡¯s eat together. It¡¯ll be fun.¡± The cameraman walking beside Jiang Tingxu was about thirty years old and had a crew cut. He looked a few years younger than his actual age. ¡°This... Young Madam, we didn¡¯t receive any notice.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Alright, then you only need the permission, right?¡± Eh. ¡°Probably!¡± With the permission from the leader, of course they could. Chapter 870 - Extravagant

Chapter 870: Extravagant

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu went directly to Mo Boyuan and whispered to him about the matter. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it,¡± he said. How could the chief director refuse his request? Of course, he quickly agreed! The two long tables could amodate about twenty people. Therefore, even with the cameramen joining them, it would not be crowded. The table was already filled with grilled seafood, vegetables, and other delicacies. There were also snacks, such as noodles, steamed eggs, etc. ¡°Mom, Mom, I want that!¡± The little boy grabbed his mom¡¯s hand and pointed at the table excitedly. Jiang Tingxu looked in the direction. ¡°Are you sure you want it?¡± That was... grilled squid, right? Many people did not like the taste of squid. The boy nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Jiang Tingxu took a skewer of it and ced it on the te in front of him. ¡°Have a try then.¡± Anyway, Jiang Tingxu herself didn¡¯t like it and rarely ate it. Sure enough, when the little boy took a bite, his entire face scrunched. ¡°PFFT! It stinks! It stinks!¡± It wasn¡¯t stinky; it was the unique smell of squid! Jiang Tingxu burst outughing. ¡°I warned you just now.¡± The boy felt his stomach was filled with the stench. He was still young and couldn¡¯t describe it so urately, so he was just called the smell stinky. Mo Boyuan was sitting on the other side of his son. He watched the entire scene as if he was watching a good show. At this moment, he finally spoke, ¡°Mo Zhining, since you chose it yourself, whether it¡¯s stinky or not, you must finish it!¡± Wasting food was not allowed in the Mo family! Hiss ~ After hearing his dad¡¯s words, the boy¡¯s little face wrinkled even more. Looking at the squid skewer on the te, he felt even worse. But he also knew that it was impossible not to eat it. Dad was watching, so he had to eat it. Chi En saw the child¡¯s distaste and begged mercy for him. ¡°Mr. Mo, Ningning doesn¡¯t like it. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± When little boy heard his words, he looked at Mo Boyuan pitifully. ¡°Dad, I really can¡¯t eat it!¡± It was so smelly! Mo Boyuan looked at his son¡¯s small face and sighed. He moved the string of squid into his own te and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time. It will not happen again!¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Dad.¡± He nted a loud kiss on his dad¡¯s cheek. He became much more cautious after that. Basically, he would only take the food after making sure what it was. Soon, the food on the table was consumed. Someone came over to clean it up. Soon, more food was brought to the table. F*ck! The dishes that were served this time were expensive. Australian lobster, king crab, grilled abalone, sea cucumber soup... There were also grilled pork steak and French foie gras that had just been flown in this morning. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t eaten these things before. However, they had never eaten so much of it in one meal. It was simply extravagant! It shocked everyone. However, after the initial surprise, the guys began to eat heartily. After all, it was very often to have such an expensive meal! Chapter 871 - Your House Is So Big

Chapter 871: Your House Is So Big

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Men, after all, don¡¯t really care about how they look to others, while women, no matter how much they want to eat, they would try their best to restrain themselves. They would be more reserved. The four cameramen¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. Usually, they could only watch others eat while they worked. Now they had a even higher respect for Mo family. If you invite people to have a meal, you must be generous. If you¡¯re unwilling to do so, it would be better not to invite people over. Stingy people like to calcte the expenses and gains. However, the more calctive they are, the less they can gain. It was better to be generous and magnanimous! The dinnersted about two hours, from six to eight in the evening. Everyone was very full. Freshly made fruit juice, drinks, and champagne were served. However, no one had alcohol. After all, they had to leave for another filming location in the morning. Basically, if they had something to do the next day, no one would have drinks the night before. The entertainment industryplicated. There were many schemes and plots. Of course, not everyone in the entire entertainment industry was like that. For people like Ye Hao, Chi En, and Wu Mubai, who had long established their positions in the industry, they had more choices. However, for the rookies or people who had yet to establish their positions, it might not be the case. Even if they were drunk, they had to appear perfectly in the eyes of the public on the next day. As a national-level athlete, Deng Tianlin was alcohol free for at least 360 days a year.. Jiang Tingxu left the table and took the children to the roof-top golf course. With bodyguards around them, the children were very well-behaved, so there was no need to be so worried. Yu¡¯er was still young and did not know how to y this. Jiang Tingxu took her to sit on the recliner. ¡°Auntie, your house is so big!¡± There was a castle and a golf course. Previously, Ningning had said that there was a gym and an indoor pool in the basement. There was also a billiard room on the first floor. She also lived in a vi, but the difference was very big! Be build a golf course on the roof, the floor must be over a thousand square meters. This vi had three floors, not including the basement. Tsk! Tsk! It was really huge. Indeed, in the entire vi district, this house was thergest! After all, this entire vi district was a property under the Mo family¡¯s name. Being rich was good! Jiang Tingxu was amused by the little girl¡¯s words. She touched her braid and said, ¡°Did your dad do your braid?¡± She changed the topic, not wanting to talk about the size of the vi with a three-year-old girl. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. It¡¯s Auntie assistant who did my hair!¡± The auntie that Yu¡¯er mentioned should be the program team¡¯s junior assistant.. Deng Tianlin was not in the entertainment industry, so he would not hire an assistant. Chapter 872 - Ningning Is Jealous Again

Chapter 872: Ningning Is Jealous Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu liked Yu¡¯er very much. From time to time, she would touch her hair or pinch her cheeks and small hands. She felt as if she was ying with a doll. Although her son was also very cute, there was still a big difference between boys and girls. Little girls were so sweet. The older children were ying very happily, but none of them managed to hit the ball. ¡°No, I can definitely do it this time!¡± Shi Tou did not want to admit defeat. He held onto the club and said very seriously. He lifted his arm looking determined. ¡°Pa!¡± The ball fell to the ground and rolled forward. The children followed behind the ball. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s going in! It¡¯s going in.¡± ¡°Shi Tou will seed this time!¡± Shi Tou was also extremely excited. He watched the ball without blinking. However, in the end, the ball actually stopped at the edge of the hole. It was really just a few millimeters away from the hole... The children stared at it for a long time. When they saw that the ball really really stopped, they looked at each other for a moment. An¡¯an patted Shi Tou on the shoulder tofort him and said encouragingly, ¡°You¡¯ve already made great progress. Just keep it up. You¡¯ll definitely seed next time. Don¡¯t be discouraged!¡± Shi Tou pursed his lips. ¡°Okay!¡± He said with a solemn face. Jiang Tingxu had been watched them. She held back herughter and called out to them, ¡°Everyone,e and rest for a while. Drink some water.¡± They had been ying for nearly half an hour, and were all drenched in sweat. It was better to drink more water at this time to replenish their electrolytes so as not to dehydrate. Hearing Jiang Tingxu¡¯s call, the children came over. ¡°Auntie Jiang,¡± they called out very politely. Then, Shi Tou asked, ¡°Auntie Jiang, can we eat the fruit?¡± There were at least seven or eight types of fruits in the te, including: fire dragon fruit, cantaloupe, watermelon, grape, kiwi fruit, orange, strawberry, and so on. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s prepared for you guys. Go ahead!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie Jiang.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± On the other hand, the little boy was jealous when he saw his mom being so good to the other children. He reached out and hugged his mom¡¯s waist. ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± He called out softly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The jealous little boy snorted. Jiang Tingxu knew what he was thinking. Sheughed silently. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re as jealous as your dad.¡± It was true. There were two jealous people in the family, one big and one small. The little boy still didn¡¯t let go. Jiang Tingxu picked up a piece of cantaloupe and fed him. ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and bit into the cantaloupe. The lights in the vi were all on, and even the roof was as bright as day. Downstairs, the dads were ying billiards. A few days ago on the ind, there was really no entertainment at all. During the day, they did nothing but work and went to bed with their sons before 9 pm. Withoutputers or cell phones, they really didn¡¯t know what to do but sleep. The guys yed billiards in high spirits. In the end, the cameramen had to remind them that it was almost time to go. They ended the game unwillingly. ¡°Where are the children?¡± They asked. Chapter 873 - Would Suffice

Chapter 873: Would Suffice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°They¡¯re on the roof with the young madam.¡± Mo Boyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and tell them toe down. You guys sit for a while.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you, Mr. Mo.¡± There was tea on the table. Chi En lifted the teapot and poured tea into the teacups. ¡°Mubai, Hao, Tianlin, this is top-notch Biluochun, do you want some?¡± He asked. Since it was top-grade, no one would reject it, right? Everything in Mo Mo was top-grade. ¡°Of course!¡± Deng Tianlin strode over and picked up a cup, sipping the tea. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious!¡± He praised. ¡°I told you it¡¯s top-grade Biluochun!¡± Chi en said as he picked up his cup and sipped. As expected, the taste was excellent. Like Deng Tianlin, Wu Mubai and Ye Hao could tell that the tea was good, but they weren¡¯t no expert on this. Chi En, on the other hand, enjoyed tea and knew a lot about it On the roof. Mo boyuan came up and saw his wife surrounded by a group of children. She looked very happy! Mo Boyuan hadn¡¯t seen such a happy smile on his wife¡¯s face for a long time. His wife was happy, and as her husband, of course, he was also happy. His son saw him and yelled, ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Uncle Mo, ¡°the children greeted him, and let him join the group. Mo Boyuan walked over and squatted beside his wife. At the same time, the little boy jumped into his arms. ¡°Did you have a good time?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Tou was the first to respond. ¡°Uncle Mo, your house is too fun. Can wee and y again in the future?¡± Chi Xinxin asked very seriously. ¡°Of course.¡± The little boy in Mo Boyuan¡¯s arms quickly said, ¡°We usually don¡¯t live here.¡± Eh? Chi Xinxin immediately frowned and asked, ¡°Then... where do you live?¡± ¡°Yun City. Xinxin, did you forget that we boarded the ne from Yun City together?¡± Uh Uh uh... it seemed like she had indeed forgotten. But after Ningning¡¯s reminder, she immediately remembered. ¡°Yes, we all live in Yun City. Then we can y together after we go back!¡± Little Boy really wanted to refuse, but he was too polite to say it out loud. He turned to Shi Tou and the others. ¡°Shi Tou, where do you live?¡± ¡°I usually stay at Grandma¡¯s house in B province. However, Dad has a house in Yun City. When the school is closed, I can go to Yun City to y with you guys.¡± Ningning nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. How about An¡¯an?¡± ¡°My Grandma¡¯s house is in Yun City. Mom said that she will let me transfer to Yun City.¡± Then they could y together more often! This made the little boy very happy. As to Yuer, her father, Deng Tianlin, was a native of Yun City. However, the national team¡¯s training base was in B province, so the whole family basically stayed in B province. Only during the new year¡¯s time would the family return to Yun City. For the children, this was enough! They shared their contact information and home addresses. Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to remember it, Ninging even fetched a pen and paper. An¡¯an wrote down the information. Her handwriting was crooked. However, he was only five years old. It was already very impressive that he could write so many words. Anyway, it was important to ensure that everyone could recognize the words. After that, Mo Boyuan took the children downstairs.. Jiang Tingxu followed behind the children. Chapter 874 - Behave Yourself

Chapter 874: Behave Yourself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The guys downstairs were leisurely sipping their tea. When they saw their children, they paused for two seconds. During that short period of time, they sat on the expensive sofas, enjoying air conditioning and the top-grade Biluochun. They had basically forgotten about their children. Therefore, when they suddenly saw the children again, they paused for a few seconds. F * ck... They were snapped back to reality from a beautiful fantasy! It was almost 9:30. From here to the hotel, there was still a journey of more than ten minutes. Ye Hao stood up and beckoned at his son. Shi Tou ran over and leaned on him. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. Mr. and Mrs. Mo, thank you. The ne leaves early tomorrow morning. We have to go back. ¡°Let¡¯s meet again some other time.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded. Just then, the sound of cars braking could be heard outside the vi. ¡°The cars should have arrived.¡± The bus from before could not enter at all. ¡°Mr. Mo, have you arranged vehicles for us?¡± Mo Boyuan did not deny it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve arranged two cars to drive you to the hotel.¡± Since they were guests, of course everything had been arranged properly! It was quitete. He didn¡¯t want them to take the bus back. Ye Hao smiled and patted Mo Boyuan on the back. ¡°Sure, Mr. Mo. Thank you.¡± Chi en and the others also thanked him. They urged their children to thank Uncle Mo and Auntie Jiang for their hospitality today. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Mo. Thank you, Auntie Jiang.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, baby.¡± The ones who should be thanked were the chefs and waiters who had been busy in the vi for almost a day. Of course, when the chefs and waiters left the vi today, they were paid handsomely, which was equivalent to a month¡¯s wage. After the guests left, the family of three sat on the sofa. The boy was still sitting in his mom¡¯s arms. ¡°Eh, where are Grandpa, Grandma, and great grandfather? Why aren¡¯t they home?¡± Mo Boyuan sneered. ¡°You¡¯re only thinking about your grandpa, Grandma, and great grandfather now. Shame on you.¡± ¡°I...¡± Little Boy wanted to retort, but he really couldn¡¯t think of any words to say. He sheepishly shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say another word. Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes at the little boy. In the end, he still answered his son¡¯s question. ¡°Your grandparents and great grandfather flew back to Yun City in the morning. Remember to call them tomorrow morning.¡± Little Boy nodded. ¡°Got it, Dad.¡± Then, Mo Boyuan stood up and walked over. Before Jiang Tingxu could react, she was pulled into his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry you upstairs!¡± Ahem. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can walk.¡± She did not have a broken leg. She didn¡¯t feel well due to her period, but she could still go upstairs, right? ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well. Rx.¡± The man¡¯s tone was indisputable, and his actions were overbearing. He ignored her protest and began to walk. ¡°Be still!¡± Well.... Chapter 875 - Dads Good And Bad

Chapter 875: Dad¡¯s Good And Bad

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next morning, at the airport of Province H. One ne flew to Province X and another to Yun City. The two nes took off almost at the same time, but in the opposite direction. It took about two hours to fly from province H to Yun City. After they got off the ne, there was already a car waiting for them. However, some passengers still recognized them and even took a few photos. In the photos, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t cover his face, but his wife and son were both wearing caps and masks. However, even so, they were still trending in the search engine. Mo Boyuan¡¯s a big shot and the appearance of his wife and son caused a huge wave of excitement on Weibo. His son¡¯s photo had been exposed previously, but his wife had never revealed her true appearance. As a result,izens were all curious. There were many people who wanted to see her. Of course, there was nock of anti-fans and trolls among them. Troll A: ¡°Is there a need to be so secretive? Could it be that she¡¯s ugly? No wonder Mr. Mo has never revealed her identity to the public before!¡± Troll B: ¡°It¡¯s said that his wife used underhanded means to marry into the Mo family. Mr. Mo hates her. So that¡¯s why!¡± Troll C: ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of this rumor as well. Her father saved senior Mr. Mo!¡± Troll D: ¡°This is no news in the upper-ss circles.¡± With the intentional trolling, all sorts of rumors appeared on the Inte very quickly. They were all aimed at the legendary Mr. Mo¡¯s wife. ... The car was on its way back to the old mansion. As the rumors circted on the inte like crazy, Mo Boyuan received a call from Zhou Xian. Over the phone, Zhou Xian told him about what had just happened on the Inte. Mo Boyuan¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Inform Glory World¡¯s public rtions department to get ready!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Mo.¡± From his tone, one could tell that Mo Boyuan was nning to make a move! After ending the call, he looked at his wife. ¡°Honey¨C¡± Jiang Tingxu had heard what Zhou Xian had said over the phone and knew what her husband was going to say. Moreover, they had already discussed this some time ago, hadn¡¯t they? Jiang Tingxu rubbed her forehead. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t affect my work!¡± She had already given in a lotpared to her initial attitude. The meaning was: as long as it doesn¡¯t affect her work in the hospital, everything else is up to him! Anyway, this kind of matter needed to be handled by a professional! After getting his wife¡¯s permission, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face lightened a little. He held his wife¡¯s hand and yed with it in his palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your man will handle it.¡± Jiang Tingxu snorted. She didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she pull her hand back. The little boy, who was sitting between them, heard everything, but he was too young to understand the situation. ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you talking about?¡± He asked curiously. Mo Boyuan nced at the little boy. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Shut up.¡± He was so mean! Humph! The boy snorted at his dad and looked at Jiang Tingxu sweetly. ¡°Mom, dad is so bad. He didn¡¯t even tell me!¡± Jiang Tingxu pinched her son¡¯s little cheek. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s business for grown-ups. Little boy, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± she answered. However, this little boy was persistent. Chapter 876 - That Year

Chapter 876: That Year

¡°Oh... Mom, you don¡¯t like me because I¡¯m too young?¡± Ahem. Jiang Tingxu coughed when she heard her son¡¯s words. ¡°Of course not. I will always love you!¡± As expected, the little boy was happy. ¡°Yes, yes. Mom loves Ningning the most. Ningning also loves mom the most.¡± As for dad, he was totally forgotten. His son obviously ignored him. Mo Boyuan hated to see his woman be hugged by another male, even though the male was just a three-year-old child and his own child! But now, it seemed that he could only endure it. After all, there was still the online rumor waiting to be dealt with. The car drove steadily back to the old mansion. When the family of three got out of the car and entered the house, they saw three elderlies sitting anxiously in the living room. Obviously, they had also seen the news on the inte. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s grandfather said. The little Boy had already skipped over and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯m back.¡± Instead of jumping over, he crouch downed and hug the old man¡¯s leg. Thest time he jumped on his great-grandfather, his dad gave him a fierce lesson. The little Boy only knew that his great-grandfather was old and could get hurt if he jumped on him. In the entire Mo family, the great-grandfather doted on Ningning the most. Of course, Ningning also loved his great-grandfather very much. Naturally, he did not want his great-grandfather to get hurt or anything. It would be best if he lived to 100! Actually, they had seen each other yesterday, but not to mention Mo Boyuan¡¯s grandfather, even his father and mother also looked as if they had not seen the little boy for a long time. After hugging his great-grandfather, he turned to his grandfather and grandmother. His grandma took him into her arms. ¡°Ningning, do you miss Grandma?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I miss Grandma so much!¡± He was so sweet. No wonder the three elderlies loved him so much. Mo Boyuan instructed a maid, ¡°Take little master to take a bath. There are so many people at the airport!¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The little boy knew that his grandparents and great-grandfather wanted to talk to his mom and dad and it wasn¡¯t not suitable for him to listen. He obediently followed the maid upstairs to have bath. Downstairs. The atmosphere was not as good as when little boy was around. ¡°Boyuan, what do you think?¡± The old man asked. ¡°Tingxu has been married to you for so many years. Isn¡¯t it time to announce it to the public?¡± Actually, at the very beginning, the Mo family had prepared to announce their marriage to the public. After all, she was the Mo family¡¯s eldest granddaughter-inw! However, his grandson had refused. Many years had passed, and it was obvious that the rtionship between the couple had eased up quite a bit. It should be fine now, right? Back then, Mo Boyuan had refused because that year, M. J. was in big trouble. The cash flow was broken and they were surrounded by enemies who were eyeing them covetously. To put it bluntly, Mo Boyuan had intended to shoulder all the responsibilities at that time! That was why he had concealed his marriage! He had wanted to give his wife a way out. After all, if he failed, they could have a secret divorce and his wife could resume her old life with little consequences. If their marriage was made public, she wouldn¡¯t be so lucky.. Chapter 877 - Display of Affection

Chapter 877: Disy of Affection

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They might have to live with rumors and gossips for the rest of their life. How could Mo Boyuan bear to let his wife, whom he had doted on since young face such situations? The various misunderstandings that followed were rarely mentioned now. After all, the misunderstandings had all been resolved. If he were to mention it again, it would undoubtedly open old scars. ¡°Grandpa Is right!¡± The old master was about to continue speaking when he heard his grandson¡¯s words. He almost thought that he had misheard: ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Mo Boyuan coughed, his eyes full of smiles: ¡°I said, Grandpa is right. Listen to Grandpa!¡± He finally heard it clearly and the old master was overjoyed. His face was almost wrinkled from smiling. ¡°Good, good, good, good. Tingxu, what about you?¡± The old master was not muddle-headed. It was definitely not enough to just listen to his grandson. He had to listen to his granddaughter-inw¡¯s opinion first. Jiang Tingxu felt a little ufortable being looked at by the three elders in the family. ¡°I... I don¡¯t have any opinions. As long as my work is not affected in the future, it¡¯s fine!¡± As soon as Jiang Tingxu said that, Mrs. Mo immediately made the decision: ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± Mrs. Mo knew very well how outstanding her daughter-inw was. She wanted to announce to the public a long time ago! Unfortunately, her son did not agree back then and her daughter-inw also had various concerns! Now, since the young couple did not have any objections, Mrs. Mo wanted nothing more than to immediately announce it to the world! It was still Mr. Mo who tugged at his wife¡¯s arm: ¡°Steady, steady!¡± He reminded softly. The younger generations were still around. Only then did Mrs. Mo sit down. Of course, the happiness on her face was not concealed at all. ¡°Boyuan, you have to settle this matter properly!¡± The old master said. Mo Boyuan immediately nodded in agreement: ¡°Yes!¡± Of course, it had to be settled properly. There was no need to think about it, alright? It was not easy for his wife to agree! ... Very quickly, the Mo Group released an official statement: @Mo Group: Sorry, I have to use public resources. It was requested by the founder of the Mo family, Mr. Mo Zhongshan. The statement was as follows: Eldest grandson ¨C Mo Boyuan, eldest grandson¡¯s daughter-inw ¨C Miss Jiang. The marriage between the two of them was not as casual as people spected on the Inte. The two of them met neen years ago. They were childhood friends who eventually fell in love. The two of them got married five years ago and gave birth to the Mo group¡¯s fourth-generation grandson four years ago. The rumor on the inte about a ¡®forced marriage due to gratitude¡¯ waspletely ridiculous! XX Year XX Month XX Day The nk space at the bottom of the page consisted of the official seal of the Mo Group! After this Weibo post was posted, Mo Boyuan¡¯s private Weibo also posted a message. @ Mo Boyuan: I heard that someone is saying that my wife forced me to get married back then? There¡¯s no need for that at all! The first time I saw my wife 19 years ago, she never had the chance to escape again! Hiss ~ The moment Movie King Mo¡¯s Weibo post was posted, his 180 million fans on Weibo instantly exploded! @ Mo Yan Mo Yu: ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re kidnapped, can you blink your eyes?¡± @ Mo Tutu: ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± A portion of the fans could not ept it. Of course, there were also a group of more rational fans: @ Mo Jia Xiao Jiu: ¡°So, 19 years ago, brother already had such a dangerous thought?¡± @ Mo Fa Tu Qiang: ¡°Oh my God, 19 years ago, how old was he only. He was still a minor, right?¡± @ Murphy: ¡°I¡¯ll take the disy of affection!¡± Shengshi Entertainment and Mo Group¡¯s public rtions had been monitoring all along. Basically, there were more blessings on Weibo! Chapter 878 - Youre The Most Good-For-Nothing Person In Our Family

Chapter 878: You¡¯re The Most Good-For-Nothing Person In Our Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A few extreme remarks were made, but it did not even take a few seconds for all of them to show an error. Shengshi Entertainment¡¯s public rtions department was extremely powerful in the industry. In the entire industry, no one couldpete with them. However, in front of the Mo Group, they were almost considered to be nothing. This time, the founder of the Mo Group, Mo Zhongshan, had personally entrusted the Mo Group¡¯s public rtions department to issue a statement. As long as one was not a fool, they should be able to understand ¡ª no one could endanger the position of the Tycoon¡¯s wife! As soon as this official statement was issued, Weibo, Douban, Zhihu, and all the entertainment forums in the country, big or small, had arge number of errors in less than 20 minutes. Many of the posts were directly taken down by the authorities. Many anti-fans and keyboard warriors did not have the chance to express their anger! There was a saying that had been circting for many years: once the Mo Group made their move, only then would one know if it was true or not! The saying was simple, but it was reasonable. The poprity on the inte was about to explode. As Shengshi Entertainment and the Mo Group made their move at the same time, many people did not dare to make a fuss behind their backs. At this moment, the current CEO of the Mo Group, Mo Xu, also followed the trend and posted a Weibo post. This was the second post after the previous one: @ Mo Group CEO Mr. Mo Xu: It¡¯s better to have fun together than to have fun alone. Let¡¯s enjoy their disy of affection! Below were two photos taken by the camera. The first photo was a ne made of emeralds! Those who had basic knowledge about the fashion circle would basically be able to recognize this ne at a nce. It was the most expensive piece of jewelry at Country Y¡¯s Royal Jewelry Exhibition the previous year. This emerald ne had been on the cover of all the fashion magazines in the country and abroad at that time. A safe guess would be that it costs 700 million! (pounds) Of course, the ne itself was definitely not worth that much money. Who asked the British Royal Family to keep this ne for half a century? After the passage of time, the price had increased dozens of times. At that time, it was not that no one had thought about it. There was never ack of wealthy people but they were all politely rejected by Country Y¡¯s Royal Family. They were only putting it on disy to make up the numbers. They did not actually want to auction it off. The second photo that Mo Xu posted on Weibo was a screenshot of a WeChat chat record. The time shown on the screenshot was one month ago. Mo Xu: Madam Dai, I heard that you got the long-cherished emerald ne of Country Y¡¯s Royal Family? Day: You are quick to get your information! Mo Xu: Hehehe, who asked my dad to make such a big move? He really dotes on his wife! Day: Get lost~ Mo Xu: Mom, how can you be so heartless to your son? I don¡¯t want it, I just want to have a look at it! Tsk, that is a ne worth billions of RMB! Of course you must take a closer look! Day: the item is no longer with me. Go and look for your brother or your sister-inw if you want to have a look! Mo Xu: ? Day: I gave it to your sister-inw two days ago. In the end, your brother was not happy about it and gave me ten times the price difference! Mo Xu: Ten... Times? Holy shit, is this for real? My brother robbed a bank? Day: do you think your brother is the same as you? You¡¯re the most good-for-nothing in our family! This, this, this... how is it possible for people to be the same? Ever since he was young, Mo Xu knew clearly in his heart that his big brother was a monster-like existence. He was not an ordinary man! A few billion. Even Mo Xu, the current CEO of the Mo Group, could not casually take it out of his pocket. In the end, his big brother only bought a ne! It was as if he had randomly picked an eggnt or cucumber from a market. Chapter 879 - The Sky-high Priced Emerald Necklace

Chapter 879: The Sky-high Priced Emerald Ne

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Xu: Wait, Madam Dai, did you just say that my brother spent ten times the price to buy it from you? That ne was safely estimated to be worth 700 million pounds at that time, right? If 700 million pounds were to be multiplied ten times, that would be 7 billion pounds! Oh, my God! It was not the billions of pounds that he had previously thought of. It should be more than 60 billion! Day: You don¡¯t believe me? Immediately, a screenshot of the money transfer message was sent over. After that, there was nothing said. ... As the current CEO of the Mo Group and Movie King Mo¡¯s younger brother, Mo Xu also had tens of millions of fans. His scale wasparable to an A-list celebrity. Once this news was sent out, the Weibo backers could not control themselves! Tens of billions! Tens of billions of RMB! Not to mention ordinary people, even Forbes¡¯ top ten billionaires did not dare to casually spend tens of billions to buy a ne! This... The fans did not know what to say. They were in a state of shock. This was so high-profile that Jiang Tingxu who did not know about it before knew now. There were quite a number of people who tagged her in the WeChat group. Some of them knew her phone number and directly sent a message or called her to ask about it. Jiang Tingxu finally understood. She decisively ended the call and turned off her phone. In the living room of the old mansion, the Old master, together with Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo had gone to the backyard. Now, only the couple was left. Mo Boyuan was on the phone with someone, apparently for the incident on the Inte. Jiang Tingxu wanted to ask but since the man was on the phone, she could not ask him. She got up and left the main building. On the way back to her room, her heart was pounding. When she finally returned to her room, she stood at the door and took a few deep breaths before walking in. Where did she put the ne that her mother-inw gave her the previous time? Oh right, it should be in the drawer! Hiss If it was not for Mo Xu¡¯s Weibo post, she might never have known that the ne was so expensive! She walked to the dressing table and opened the drawer. A very antique and exquisite box was lying quietly inside. She took out the jewelry box and ced it on the dressing table. Then, she opened the box. Under the light, the emerald ne was shining, radiating the unique light of a natural emerald. Mo Boyuan had actually followed his wife here. Therefore, he saw everything that had just happened. ¡°It suits you very well!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand trembled upon hearing his sudden voice: ¡°When did youe?¡± She was so close to dropping such an expensive emerald! Therefore, her tone was very bad. If it were to be damaged, it was equivalent to losing money! Would the capitalist at the door care about tens of billions of RMB? One had to know that some time ago, he even almost wilfully threw away a 20 billion USD contract! Strolling in leisurely, he then took out the ne from his wife¡¯s hand. When he held it in his hand, he even shook it: ¡°It¡¯s just... okay.¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the man in front of her: ¡°This is just okay?¡± She could not help but ask. Then what kind of item would be able to catch his eye? For a moment, Jiang Tingxu was so angry that sheughed. She did not realize that she was already wearing a piece of expensive jewelry on her neck! After the man saw his masterpiece, his face finally showed some satisfaction. He said softly, ¡°In this way, it¡¯s still eptable.¡± Jiang Tingxu felt a chill on her neck. She lowered her head to take a look.. After he understood what he had just said, her face quickly blushed. Chapter 880 - Vasectomy

Chapter 880: Vasectomy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Probably, no woman would be unhappy after hearing this, right? Jiang Tingxu was a woman so she was no exception! After all, it was impossible to sell someone for so much money even if they were worth tens of billions! After her happiness, Jiang Tingxu took off the emerald on her neck and put it in the jewelry box. Her eyes quickly scanned the room: ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. I have to keep it well!¡± She hugged the jewelry box tightly and quickly walked out of the room. The man, who was amused by his wife¡¯s cute behavior,ughed again. His usual cold expression was reced with a smile. Then, he followed her out. ... Jiang Tingxu had already reached the study room. Of course, she knew that there was a safe in the study room of the old mansion. Usually, it was used by him to store important documents. Moreover, she also knew the password. In any case, the password had never been changed for more than ten years. However, Jiang Tingxu had only opened the safe a few times. This time, it was because the emerald ne was really too expensive. That was why she thought of putting it in the safe! The man who was following behind his wife initially did not think of much. However, he suddenly thought of something: ¡°Wait!¡± He said hurriedly. At the same time, the sound of the safe¡¯s password being unlocked sounded. Jiang Tingxu looked up at the man at the door: ¡°What?¡± She asked. She saw a rare expression of anxiety and nervousness on his face: ¡°Ahem, no, nothing.¡± But your expression did not look like it was nothing! ¡°Is there anything in here that I can¡¯t look at?¡± Otherwise, why would he be so agitated? The man let out a long sigh: ¡°No!¡± Heh. Since he had already said that there was nothing, Jiang Tingxu continued to squat down and found a spot close to the inside of the safe. Only then did she stuff the jewelry box in her hand into the safe. She stood up and prepared to close the safe door. Seeing this, Mo Boyuan, who had been extremely nervous, felt slightly relieved. Luckily she did not see it. He almost forgot that he had stuffed a document into the safe a few years ago. Time passed a little too fast and Mo Boyuan rarely came back to the old mansion these few years. Even if he did, he would not stay for long before leaving. He did not have the time to take the document away. Who knew that this would drag on for several years. If his wife had not suddenly opened the safe to put things in, he might not have remembered. Just as Jiang Tingxu was about to close the door, the safe door suddenly jammed. She looked down and saw that something had fallen. A stack of documents and a few stacks of tied-up US dors. It was the US Dors that dropped which caused the stack of documents to drop. That was why the door was jammed. ¡°Why did you put so much money at home?¡± As she asked, she picked up the US dors that had fallen on the ground and put them back into the safe. ¡°Just in case.¡± What if he needed cash urgently? Therefore, there was no harm in preparing more. She picked up all the bundles of US dors: ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a document here!¡± She picked it up casually. She did not n to look at it, but who knew that the document would be flipped open unintentionally as soon as she picked it up. She had to read it even if she did not want to! However, when she saw the contents of the document, Jiang Tingxu froze. If she was not mistaken, those words should be ¡ª vasectomy? Jiang Tingxu was a top student who graduated from the medical department with a doctorate. She clearly knew what those words meant! Chapter 881 - When The Brat Was Born

Chapter 881: When The Brat Was Born

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mo Boyuan, you...¡± For a moment, it was as if the voice did not belong to her. She knew very well what the contents of what she had just seen represented. However, her mind refused to believe it! ... Mo Boyuan had previously tried his best to prevent this document from being discovered. In the end, things backfired, and it was still found! Although it was said to be a document, it was actually a consent form for the surgery. The time, ce, the hospital, and the person who signed it were all there. So, if there were no idents, the surgery had really been performed! A Vasectomy? She did not even dare to think about it. She took a deep breath, but still felt that her breathing was not smooth: ¡°Does dad, mom, and grandpa Know?¡± The man walked forward, took the document from her hand, threw it into the safe, and locked it. Then, he held his wife¡¯s hand and pressed her down on the sofa in the study room to sit. ¡°Dad and mom don¡¯t know. Grandpa knows. It was also grandpa who got someone to pull me down from the operating table!¡± Huh? ¡°So, did you do it or not?¡± This was the most important thing right now, okay? ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± After hearing the answer, Jiang Tingxu finally let out a sigh of relief. She was really scared to death just now. ¡°Why did you want to have a vasectomy?¡± She could not help but ask. The time on the consent form that she had just read appeared in her mind. The time seemed to be a few days after Ningning was born? Hiss ~ The gaze that she used to stare at the man became sharper and more scrutinizing. Mo Boyuan did not want his wife to misunderstand him: ¡°Let me make it clear. I don¡¯t want to do anything bad when I want to perform this surgery!¡± Jiang Tingxu nced at him again and snorted coldly: ¡°I know!¡± She still believed this! Combined with the time on the consent form, she could roughly guess what was going on. The only fortunate thing was that the surgery was notpleted in the end! Actually, it was almost done. Although the surgery was notpleted and the Old master pulled him off the operating table, he still used other methods after that. Ahem. Speaking of this, the man was not veryfortable either: ¡°Back then, when that brat of ours was born, I could only watch as you suffered. So, at that time, I said to never have children again! If we don¡¯t have children, you won¡¯t have the chance to experience those things again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not necessary to...¡± In this society, were there still many ways to prevent pregnancy? The man held the woman¡¯s hand in aforting manner: ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t know how much I regretted when I was outside the operating theater!¡± ¡°Regret?¡± ¡°Yes, I regret that I didn¡¯t take proper precautions at that time. That¡¯s why I identally got you pregnant, and that¡¯s why you suffered so much when you gave birth.¡± It was an ident. Otherwise, in his n, they would not have a child so early! Jiang Tingxu never knew of such a thing. At that time, she had been in aa. But now that she heard it, she felt extremely ufortable. She held the man¡¯s hand: ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± For a woman, when she gave birth, she would have a near-death experience, right? No wonder despite the family urging her to have a second child in the past few years, he had never relented. Jiang Tingxu had once suspected that this man had an affair outside. However, even though the surgery was notpleted, in the past few years, every time they did it, he did not seem to take any precautions, right? She suddenly thought of it despite not thinking much before. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it again behind my back, did you?¡± Otherwise, how could she not have gotten pregnant in the past few years? Back then, it only took them once for her to get pregnant with Ningning. Chapter 882 - Ruining The Moment

Chapter 882: Ruining The Moment

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and his face waspletely bbergasted. The corners of his mouth could not help but tremble. Ahem. He identally choked on his own saliva. ¡°What are you thinking about? I didn¡¯t!¡± Tsk. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s two eyes observed him from top to bottom. In the end, her gazended squarely on a certain part of him. He was so shocked that he instantly took a few steps back: ¡°I really didn¡¯t! Honey, you have to believe me!¡± He said emphatically. The Old master had already discovered it. How could he give his grandson a second chance to do something stupid? However, Jiang Tingxu did not really believe it. She had not paid much attention to this problem in the past, so she had never doubted it. She had always thought that it was because her body had suffered too much damage when she gave birth to her son back then, so she did not have the chance to conceive again. At first, she still felt a little upset, but as their child grew up, these thoughts disappeared. Of course, all of these thoughts were limited to before she saw the consent form for the Vasectomy. After giving birth to Ningning, he had never taken any precautions in any aspect!!! How could Mo Boyuan not see what his wife was thinking? The corners of his mouth twitched: ¡°Honey, you¡¯re a doctor. Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s more than one method of birth control?¡± There were a lot of them, alright? It was rare for him to be forced into such a depressed state. It was difficult to talk about such things. ¡°Then what did you do?¡± Hiss ~ Being questioned once again, Mo Boyuan sighed. It seemed like he was ready toe clean: ¡°Birth! Control! Needle!¡± Every word was spoken with great difficulty. Er... birth control needle? Alright, she almost forgot. Although male birth control needles had not been poprized in China for the time being, it was already very popr abroad. After hearing the answer, she was still speechless for quite a while: ¡°Ahem, alright, I see!¡± At this moment, Jiang Tingxu also felt very embarrassed, and she felt goosebumps. ¡°Um... I¡¯m going out first.¡± After saying that, she nned to escape. However, before she could even take a step out, she was caught by the man: ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Honey.¡± Pfft, who was anxious? It was just that the atmosphere in the study was too awkward. Even her breathing was not very smooth. Just as Jiang Tingxu was feeling ufortable from head to toe, he exerted a great force and hugged her tightly in his arms. That force was as if he was trying to sew her together. ¡°Ahem ahem... be gentle.¡± He almost strangled her to death. Could it be that this man wanted to murder his wife out of embarrassment after being exposed? Murder? No. However, he could change his method and change it to a method that he liked. ¡°Honey, at a time like this, don¡¯t talk anymore!¡± Spoiling the mood! Hiss hiss He was suddenly bitten on the lips by someone, causing him to suck in a breath of pain. As for the man, he did not let her off easily. After roughly biting his wife, he instantly kissed her gently. ... Five minutester, a cheerful little figure arrived at the door: ¡°Mom...¡± Eh? Hearing her son¡¯s voice, the woman who was almost unable to breathe from the kiss finally pushed the man away. Both of her cheeks flushed red. She wanted to greet the little boy at the door but she could not make any sound at all. Her chest suddenly felt cold, and when she realized what was happening, she hurriedly lowered her head and hurriedly tidied up, her eyes were filled with passion. The little boy stood at the door with a stunned expression. His bright eyes blinked a few times. In the end, the man was the first toe back to his senses: ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± He questioned the brat at the door who had once again ruined the moment! Chapter 883 - Save Face At A Loss

Chapter 883: Save Face At A Loss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ahem. The little boy pinched his two small hands and pursed his lips. When he looked at Mo Boyuan, his eyes were full of usations. Hmph. Dad was too bad, and he went behind Ningning¡¯s back to kiss mom again! After that, he continued to walk in with a cold snort. Step by step, he used all his strength. When he passed by Mo Boyuan, he even used his little butt to bump into him before he pounced on his mom: ¡°Mom ~¡± Fortunately, this little boy wasn¡¯t too heavy at the moment. If he was any heavier, she would probably fall backward from the pounce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at his little expression, he seemed to have been wronged. Jiang Tingxu was very fond of him. Her hands habitually began to pinch her son¡¯s tender little face. The feeling was really good. Even until his little face was pinched into various shapes, he did not make a sound to stop him. Instead, he even took the initiative to put his little face in front of his mom with his little tiptoes. Pfft~ Was he fighting for favors? That was indeed what he subconsciously thought! Who asked him to be so young now? He was not as tall as his dad, his figure was not as good as his dad¡¯s, and he was not as good-looking as his dad. The only advantage was his little face that his mom could pinchfortably. He had to make use of it, right? Who Was Mo Boyuan? How could he not see what this little brat was thinking? He was very disdainful. He stretched out his big hand and picked up a little boy by the cor: ¡°Ya!¡± He suddenly soared into the air, scaring the little boy into screaming. However, the man did not give his son the chance to speak again. He quickly picked him up and threw him out of the door before closing the door. ¡°Knock, Knock, Knock.¡± There was a series of knocks on the door. At the same time, it was apanied by the child¡¯s shouting outside: ¡°Dad, open the door!¡± Open my ass! The man did not care about his son¡¯s shouting outside the door. After all, he would stop when he was tired of shouting. Jiang Tingxu facepalmed when she saw this: ¡°Mo Boyuan, you... That¡¯s your biological son!¡± The man snorted: ¡°If he wasn¡¯t my biological son, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance toe and disturb us every time!¡± Hearing the meaning in the man¡¯s words, the corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch: ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± He said. What kind of vicious words were those? Was he so shameless? To Use Mo Boyuan¡¯s words: in front of his wife, what was the point of saving face? Only when one was shameless could they reap benefits. If one was not shameless, then they could only be at a loss. Jiang Tingxu nned to open the door. After all, even if his father did not feel sorry for his son, but as a mother, she did. After all, he was her own flesh and blood. Mo Boyuan¡¯srge hand grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist: ¡°Why are you so good to that brat? Can¡¯t you care more for me?¡± As he spoke, his other hand once again wrapped around the woman¡¯s waist. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times: ¡°Your son is much more lovable than you!¡± A soft child was naturally more lovable than a stern man. Hearing the words of the woman in his arms, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face stiffened: ¡°What did you say?¡± How was that brat anything better than he was? She really has no taste! For a moment, Jiang Tingxu felt that her waist was about to be cut off by someone: ¡°Hiss, can you be gentler? It hurts.¡± Ahem. ¡°Alright, alright, gentler,¡± he said rather dotingly. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°What? I want to go out. I have something to do!¡± What else could there be? The man¡¯s hand did not move at all. Jiang Tingxu sighed: ¡°Mom and dad are both here today. I¡¯m going down to spend some time with Mom.¡± He was usually very busy with work and did not have time to spend with his family.. Coincidentally, the few elders at home were all here today. Chapter 884 - Menstrual Period, Right?

Chapter 884: Menstrual Period, Right?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°There¡¯s no need. My mom has my dad to apany her. Why are you going to be a third wheel?¡± Third Wheel? Actually, what he said was not wrong. Before Mo Xu took over thepany a few years ago, Mr. Mo had to allocate his energy and time to manage thepany. However, ever since Mo Xu took over his father¡¯s position a few years ago, the old couple waspletely free. Throughout the year, the number of times they stayed at home was limited. Most of the time, they spent their time overseas together. Mr. Mo always looked at Mrs. Mo with so much love. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t apany mom, I have to go and see our son. Let go!¡± ¡°You want to apany both the old and young just not me, right?¡± Ahem. ¡°You¡¯re already so old and you still need someone to apany you? Aren¡¯t you childish?¡± She simply could not bear to look at him. Mo Boyuan, on the other hand,ughed. He grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest: ¡°Come, take a good look at whether I needpany or not.¡± The moment he ced her hand on his chest, she could feel his strong heartbeat. ¡°En, very healthy. You canpletely act independently!¡± Hiss! The man suddenly pinched the woman¡¯s waist: ¡°Is that what I mean?¡± He questioned her word by word. Jiang Tingxu could not stand it. A man¡¯s waist could not be touched, but a woman¡¯s waist should not be touched easily either! Besides itchiness and pain, there was also an unexinable feeling. It was very embarrassing. He seemed to like it very much. Of course, if he had long discovered the existence of such a soft spot on his wife¡¯s body, he would have made good use of it! The woman¡¯s eyes widened and a strange emotion shed across her eyes unexpectedly. She took a few deep breaths: ¡°Mo Boyuan, let go of me!¡± It was not that she did not feel the changes that had urred on his body, so her voice was a little shaky. As expected, not only did he not let go, he became even more intense. Hiss! ¡°You are only provoking me and not satisfying me? Who taught you that? Hmm?¡± Extinguish what! So it was her fault? ¡°You¡¯re shameless. I told you to let go earlier, but you didn¡¯t!¡± Pfft The man chuckled and whispered into her ear: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. In front of my wife, I don¡¯t have any self-control at all!¡± The dangerous aura became stronger and stronger. Jiang Tingxu struggled a few times, but she still did not break free. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°Mo Boyuan, are you sure you don¡¯t want to let go?¡± He took a bite on the woman¡¯s shoulder at the right time. The force was neither light nor heavy but there was a slight pain. ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± The answer was straightforward. However, in the next moment. ¡°I¡¯m still on my period!¡± F*ck! He hadpletely forgotten about this matter. When it was suddenly mentioned, he was a little dumbfounded. The woman also took this opportunity to break away from the man and slip out of the study. After opening the door, the tireless little boy was still there! ¡°Son?¡± The little Boy who was deep in thoughts hurriedly raised his head: ¡°Mom, you¡¯re out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Little Boy made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound and continued: ¡°Ningning was still trying to think of a way to save you!¡± Pfft~ So in your heart, your dad is a bandit? Jiang Tingxu carried her son downstairs. The door of the study was not closed, so Mo Boyuan naturally heard the conversation between the mother and son outside. He let out a cold chuckle before cing the documents that his wife left on the table back into the safe and closed it. However, he did not go out. Instead, he continued to stay in the study and turned on theputer to work. Menstrual period, right? You can hide now but not forever! Chapter 885 - The Sole Heir Of The Fourth Generation

Chapter 885: The Sole Heir Of The Fourth Generation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A man¡¯s appetite for sex! ... Jiang Tingxu held her son¡¯s soft little hand, and the mother and son went to the main building calmly. As soon as they stepped through the door, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo came down. They were clearly dressed and looked very formal. It looked like they were going out again? The old couple also saw their daughter-inw and grandsoning in through the door. Mrs. Mo hurriedly went down thest few steps and walked forward: ¡°Your father and I are going to attend a reception hosted by an old staff. That old staff has been thinking about our little Ningning for a long time. Since he has time today, let¡¯s bring Ningning along.¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally would not refuse: ¡°Sure.¡± However, she still pulled her son forward and looked at the little boy with a serious face: ¡°Do you want to go?¡± She asked. Although the little boy was young, he already had his own thinking and judgment. There were actually many things that the little boy could decide for himself. Should he go or not? From the bottom of his heart, he wanted to! After all, it was veryfortable to be with his grandparents. Most importantly, no matter what he wanted, his grandparents would not object! For example, when he wanted to eat small snacks or y. However, it was not easy for him to spend time with his mom so the little boy was reluctant to leave. His little face was full of conflict. He looked at his mom, then at his grandparents. ¡°Mom, dad is at home today. Ningning shall apany Grandpa and Grandma.¡± The reason was not bad since Mo Boyuan was at home today. In the little boy¡¯s opinion, Mom had his dad apanying her. Then, he could apany Grandpa and Grandma. He did have much time to spend with them. How could Jiang Tingxu not understand the meaning of her son¡¯s words? His face twitched a few times. On Mrs. Mo¡¯s side, when she heard that her little grandson chose to apany her and her husband, she was very excited: ¡°Hey, Hey, Grandma¡¯s good grandson. I didn¡¯t dote on him for nothing.¡± He was much more reliable than her own son. If one were to talk about Mrs. Mo¡¯s two biological sons, Mo Xu would still apany Mrs. Mo from time to time. However, her elder son had a very cold personality since he was young. He would rather stay alone in the boring study room to read than waste his free time. Moreover, there was still Mo Xu. What else would his younger brother be used for? Was he not there to cover his brother¡¯s duties? Over time, he got used to it. Of course, if he remembered, he would definitely nag. The little boy was hugged by his grandma and kissed his forehead a few times. He was extremely shy and his little face was red. Jiang Tingxu smiled again and did not forget to remind him: ¡°Listen to Grandpa and Grandma and don¡¯t misbehave, understand?¡± The party that Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo were going to attend would definitely not be low-ss. Although as the only sole heir of the fourth generation of the Mo family, he did not need to care about these things. However, Jiang Tingxu would not forget what she should teach. It did not mean that one did not need to work hard even if they achieved everything already. At the very least, they still needed to work hard to maintain it. How many people were staring at them covetously? If one was not careful, one might be attacked viciously by the people around. The little boy obediently listened to his mom¡¯s instructions and nodded: ¡°Yes, yes. Ningning will remember it.¡± If she did not want him to make a fuss, he shall not make a fuss. However, if someone was looking for trouble, then he could not be med. Jiang Tingxu rubbed her son¡¯s little head a few times and stood up: ¡°Dad, Mom, sorry to trouble you.¡± Mrs. Mo and Mr. Mo both waved their hands: ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re not outsiders! It¡¯s almost time, we should go.¡± Chapter 886 - What Are You Talking About?

Chapter 886: What Are You Talking About?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In a hurry, the old couple brought their precious grandson into the car that had been waiting outside the old mansion for a long time. A second before the car started, the little boy pressed down the car window and waved at Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Mom, Ningning will be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay, bye baby.¡± ¡°Bye, Mom.¡± ... The car had already disappeared. Jiang Tingxu turned around to go back and coincidentally met Uncle Jin who was carrying a toolbox: ¡°Uncle Jin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°The old master¡¯s favorite fishing rod is broken. I¡¯m going to fix it first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have to rece it with a new one.¡± Old Master Mo was especially known for being nostalgic. He often only used one fishing rod and that fishing rod had already been used for more than ten years. ¡°Grandpa is fishing in the backyard?¡± ¡°He was. Then, he went out to y chess with Old Master Cao.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not ask any more questions. Uncle Jin was very busy. A certain someone was in the study office. The old master, her parents-inw, and even her son had gone out. Jiang Tingxu could not find anything to do at the moment. She could only sit in the living room, drink tea, and turn on the TV. Jiang Tingxu did not know what news was being broadcast on the TV. She had already started scrolling on her phone. On Weibo, although Shengshi Entertainment and the Mo Group had joined forces to suppress it, as well as the Weibo post that Mo Boyuan had personally posted. However, there were still a few unkind and unreasonablements that appeared. Basically, they were all Mo Boyuan¡¯s die-hard fans. Perhaps they really could not find a ce to do it, so they started to spout nonsense. For example: Why did she not dare to meet people? Was she ashamed of not being worthy of Movie King Mo? Or: was she not the daughter of a servant? A woman could only dream to be able to get close to the Tycoon¡¯s son, right? Not long after, more and more people gathered below to crazily like and repost theirments. In an instant, thatment was actually trending. And this time, everyone¡¯s attention was ced on whether the Tycoon¡¯s wife was the daughter of a servant or not? Who was she? What kind of ability did she have to sessfully marry into the Mo Family? Many people went to the Mo group¡¯s officials to ask about it. They really managed to get some information. [F*ck, it¡¯s first-hand information. It¡¯s said that Tycoon¡¯s son used to hate his wife the most. Everyone in the upper-ss circle knows about it!] [Are you serious?] [Insiders revealed that Tycoon¡¯s son rarely went home because he hated his wife. The Tycoon¡¯s wife even came to his house a few times, but the tycoon¡¯s son ignored her!] [Then what is all this now? The Weibo post disying their affection is still trending at the top!] [F*ck, isn¡¯t this very normal? What kind of family is the Mo Family? They must be able to maintain stability! Those who know about the wealthy families will naturally understand.] When Jiang Tingxu finished reading thements one by one and was about to continue reading the next trending article, her phone was suddenly taken away from her. Hmm? She looked up: ¡°What are you doing? Give me back my phone!¡± The man appeared behind the woman at some point in time. After taking the phone away, he stuffed it directly into his pocket. His expression was not very good and he forcefully said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe the nonsense on the Inte!¡± Nonsense? The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth slowly curled up and her eyes were filled with happiness. However, there was a hint of mockery in that smile: ¡°They are not spouting nonsense!¡± She replied. It was really the truth! Mo Boyuan¡¯s throat tightened. He pressed on the woman¡¯s shoulders and his eyes dimmed before he said, ¡°What the Inte said is really not the truth!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He was lying tantly? Were those people on the Inte talking nonsense? As the person involved, would he not know the truth? Chapter 887 - Distorting the Truth

Chapter 887: Distorting the Truth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In Jiang Tingxu¡¯s memory, there were quite a few times when she had a deep impression of that. Could it be possible that it was just a misunderstanding? The man behind Jiang Tingxu let out a sigh. Then, he sat next to her, his face full of grievance. It seemed that he was really extremely aggrieved at the moment. ¡°Those people were just talking nonsense. Honey, how could I hate you?¡± As a tycoon¡¯s son from the Mo family, how could it be possible that although he really hated a woman, he didn¡¯t take any measures? And even allow that woman he hated to be his spouse? How could it be possible? Actually, from this point, it could be seen that those people were just talking nonsense on the inte, including those who had imed that they knew about the truth. In his mind, Jiang Tingxu was his treasure. How could he hate her? Jiang Tingxu pushed Mo Boyuan aside, who was trying to lean against her. ¡°Sit still. I do remember that there were a few times when I wanted to see you, but I could find you nowhere! Yeah, those people evenughed at me.¡± What a sensitive woman! No matter how long ago it was, she could always remember the feud with others. But it made sense. since he had mentioned it, how could she let him get away with that? Mo Boyuan felt helpless, but there was nothing he could do. He exined patiently. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m really not avoiding you. It¡¯s because..¡± ¡°Yep? Because of what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ... because sometimes I just show up and then leave, and ...¡± The more Jiang Tingxu listened to his awkward exnation, the more curious she became. ¡°What?¡± It was really rare to see such a scene! What was the exact reason that made such a decent man so embarrassed? Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he found it difficult to tell the truth, it was just that he couldn¡¯t say it directly. If he said it out loud, he would probably be punished. Jiang Tingxu looked at the man¡¯s embarrassed expression and pinched his arm. ¡°What is it? Tell me!¡± ¡°It hurts ... honey, don¡¯t be so rude! This is domestic violence!¡± To be honest, it didn¡¯t hurt much. His arm was full of muscles. How could a woman hurt him with a pinch? Maybe he should be worried that his wife¡¯s fingers were hurting bad. ¡°Cut it out! Go on!¡± Knowing that if he didn¡¯t tell the truth, he would never get away with it, Mo Boyuan let out a sigh and whispered to Jiang Tingxu Then, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ears became redder and redder. ¡°Stop!¡± She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stopped him immediately. Mo Boyuan, however, didn¡¯t seem to be bothered. ¡°Honey, weren¡¯t you the one who kept asking me to tell you the truth?¡± He teased her with a smile. Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes. ¡°How shameless you are!¡± At this moment, Mo Boyuan had already held her in his arms. A littleter, he even sniffed her neck with a mischievous smile on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t care if I am shameless. I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s normal for me to do that with my wife. It¡¯s a right and proper demand, which is legally protected by thew!¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know how to reply at the moment. She was so angry that she pinched Mo Boyuan¡¯s thigh hard. Everybody¡¯s thigh was sensitive. Mo Boyuan grabbed her hand at once. ¡°Honey, is it wrong? Or do you have a problem with the constitution of our country?¡± ¡°Oh,e on, don¡¯t try to fool me. Was that what I meant? You are distorting the truth!¡± Mo Boyuan liked to see his wife in a huff. He even squeezed the tip of his wife¡¯s nose with a mischievous smile. With her nose pinched, she found it hard to breathe. Her eyes immediately widened. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 888 - Dont Carry Me like This!

Chapter 888: Don¡¯t Carry Me like This!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Boyuan pinched Jiang Tingxu¡¯s nose, and then loosed his hand. He kept doing this several times, and he found it so interesting that he didn¡¯t seem to stop. Soon, Mo Boyuan felt that he was pped in the face by someone, while she didn¡¯t use much force, so it didn¡¯t hurt. ¡°Mo Boyuan, if you pinch my nose again, I will kick your *ss, understand?¡± ¡°Could you stop being so childish?¡± Jiang Tingxu thought. ¡°Why do you have to pinch my nose?¡± ¡°Come on, honey, do you think you can kick my *ss?¡± Jiang Tingxu did learn some fighting skills, and it might be enough to fight against ordinary people. But if she wanted to fight against a man like Mo Boyuan ... Mo Boyuan had been training in the base at his home ever since he was three years old. In terms of fighting skills, he could definitely be ranked in the top ten! It was all because he didn¡¯t want to be so high-profile. He didn¡¯t want to fight for fame or honor. There were so many fighting experts in the base, but they were all willing to submit to Mo Boyuan, which was enough to show his talent in fighting. Therefore, Mo Boyuan was not boasting about himself just now. Jiang Tingxu had never tried it before, but she knew she would never be able to beat him. However, she could not hold back the excitement in her mind to give it a try right now. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Jiang Tingxu suddenly said out loud. ¡°What?¡± Thinking that he had misheard, Mo Boyuan scratched his ears. ¡°I say, let¡¯s fight!¡± Jiang Tingxu did want to fight with Mo Boyuan because she was eager to see whether she was strong enough. However, hearing this, Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times in embarrassment. He cleared his throat. ¡°No! I won¡¯t fight with you! I¡¯m not the kind of guy who fights with his wife!¡± If someone else saw him fighting with Jiang Tingxu, he would be criticized by the public. However, Jiang Tingxu did not ept Mo Boyuan¡¯s rejection at all. She held his hand and said, ¡°Rejection denied. And one more thing, we are not fighting with each other. We are having a fighting ss!¡± Seeing that the woman in front of him seemed to have made up her mind, Mo Boyuan finally looked at her seriously. ¡°Are you sure to fight with me?¡± He asked. ¡°Of course! Do you think I was just kidding? I¡¯m standing right in front of you!¡± All of a sudden, Mo Boyuan saw his wife roll her eyes several times. Mo Boyuan knew he had no choice at the moment. Then, he grabbed her hand. ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m selling you to the human traffickers!¡± Who would believe this? Jiang Tingxu knew it was just a joke. Mo Boyuan would probably sell himself instead of his wife. That¡¯s for sure. A littleter, Jiang Tingxu was dragged to the basement of the building by Mo Boyuan. Jiang Tingxu had lived here for so many years, but she still didn¡¯t know that the basement was actually a boxing ring. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just for practicing boxing. ¡°This used to be my private training ground. Before I went abroad, I woulde here to train my fighting skills for two hours every day.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t you mention it?¡± Mo Boyuan smiled. ¡°Why would I mention it? To make you worried about me?¡± Since it was a training ground, it was inevitable that he would get hurt sometimes. At that time, Mo Boyuan was just an energetic and vigorous youngster who didn¡¯t care about getting hurt. He was not willing to show it in front of the girl he loved. Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu stuttered. ¡°You ...¡± ¡°Alright, alright, there¡¯s no need to bring up the past anymore. Aren¡¯t we going to fight? Come on!¡± A littleter, they were already in the boxing ring. Mo Boyuan passed over a new set of boxing equipment to Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Put it on, just in case.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t refuse it. After all, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t want her to get hurt. As per Mo Boyuan¡¯s instruction, Jiang Tingxu put it on. Then, Mo Boyuan carried her onto the stage. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Don¡¯t carry me like this!¡± A real fight wasing, but how could she fight with Mo Boyuan carrying her from time to time? How embarrassing would that be? However, Jiang Tingxu¡¯sint didn¡¯t work. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t care about it at all. When they got on the stage, Mo Boyuan put Jiang Tingxu down on the ground. Chapter 889 - Find Him!

Chapter 889: Find Him!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu tugged at her clothes and readjusted the equipment that Mo Boyuan had forced her to put on. ¡°Can we begin now?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Are you going to wear this?¡± Mo Boyuan was stunned by his wife¡¯s question. A littleter, a mischievous smile appeared on his face. Then, he burst intoughter. ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± He replied. As long as his opponent was not a boxing king like Tyson, Mo Boyuan would never take it seriously, not to mention the person who was going to fight with him was his beloved wife. Mo Boyuan only wanted to have some fun. In his opinion, there was not even going to be a fight. How could Jiang Tingxu ignore the overconfidence in Mo Boyuan¡¯s tone of voice? ¡°Whatever!¡± Jiang Tingxu was already prepared for the fight, while the man in front of her looked nonchnt about what was going on. He even seemed to be smiling. ¡°Why is he so confident?¡± Jiang Tingxu wondered. In other words, was Mo Boyan looking down on his wife? Jiang Tingxu became very angry as she looked at his face. She frowned slightly and dashed towards his legs. What a close one! Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t expect that his wife would be so ruthless. He almost failed to catch her move. Anyway, he could barely dodge it just now. He said out loud. ¡°Honey, you didn¡¯t obey the rules! I haven¡¯t even prepared to fight!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu snorted. She didn¡¯t manage to hit his legs, so she quickly withdrew her leg and started to attack his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your enemy will attack you at any time?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to waste time. Her attacks became faster and faster. Gradually, Mo Boyuan came to realize that he needed to take it seriously. At first, he didn¡¯t think that his wife was so powerful. He thought that maybe she had learned some showy martial arts, which were not practical. Now, however, he knew if he hadn¡¯t dodged it fast enough, he might have been hit by his wife! Well, this was not within his n! Probably because Mo Boyuan realized he had underestimated his wife, after being taught a lesson, he gradually took it seriously. Jiang Tingxu gradually felt that her energy was running out. Although most of the time Mo Boyuan was just dodging, he could dodge so easily, again and again, which only meant one thing. They were not on the same level at all! Yes, it was like a cat ying with a mouse. After more than ten rounds, Jiang Tingxu found she wasn¡¯t even able to touch his clothes. Her confidence had all gone. Then, she stopped. ¡°Stop!¡± No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t win. Mo Boyuan was only ying with her, so she thought it unnecessary to fight with him anymore. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°How dare he ask like that?¡± Jiang Tingxu thought. She took off the helmet and gloves. ¡°You win! I¡¯m not going to fight with you anymore!¡± she answered. After hearing Jiang Tingxu¡¯s answer, Mo Boyuanughed out loud. ¡°Yeah, I think I have told you before.¡± What? Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes at the man and then jumped down from the boxing ring. Seeing that his wife was going to leave, Mo Boyuan quickly followed her. ¡°Honey, are you angry with me right now?¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t get angry with you. I¡¯m not that mean. Anyway, people should learn to have a better understanding of themselves. I know this rule.¡± Of course, if one couldn¡¯t win, then what was the point of fighting? That was just too mean! Anyway, Jiang Tingxu had a rough understanding of Mo Boyuan¡¯s fighting skills. He was a tough guy. At this moment, Mo Boyuan¡¯s phone rang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he picked up the phone and answered in an unfriendly tone of voice. ¡°Uh, Brother Mo, there¡¯s someone ndering young madam on the Inte.¡± It was very quiet in the basement, so Jiang Tingxu also heard what Zhou Xian said through the speaker. After all, a doctor needed to have excellent hearing and memory. Hearing this, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face grew colder. ¡°Find him!¡± Chapter 890 - Im Not a Superstar

Chapter 890: I¡¯m Not a Superstar

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If this guy was just making an allegation against Mo Boyuan, he would not care about it at all, but how dare he try to nder his wife and child? For a man, it was definitely uneptable that his wife and children got hurt by others Whoever dared to do that would be courting death! Just as Mo Boyuan gave the order, Zhou Xian answered in a low voice. ¡°Brother Mo, we¡¯ve found it!¡± As for the result ... ¡°Huh?¡± It was a simple word, but it was scary enough to make Zhou Xian report everything he had figured out to Mo Boyuan at once. ¡°So, you mean it¡¯s a high school girl? She exposed the video in a hot pot restaurant?¡± ¡°Yes, she posted the video on Weibo. We have talked with her at her school. She said she wanted everyone to see what we had done, and that¡¯s why she¡¯d expose the video on the Inte. Well, in conclusion, she detests the rich people!¡± While Mo Boyuan and Zhou Xian were talking, Jiang Tingxu had already taken out her phone and entered the Weibo app. Soon, she saw the video that ranked first in the top trending searches on Weibo. It could be seen from the video that the girl who took it was sitting in a corner. No wonder all the bodyguards didn¡¯t notice her at that time. The video showed a scene where Jiang Tingxu took her son out to eat hot pot. Then, she discovered that there were two girls taking photos of them secretly. The bodyguards stopped the girls and forced them to delete the photos. After that, they even checked the bin to see if the photos were saved there. The most important thing was that the girl who posted the video on Weibo was not one of the two girls in the video who were forced to delete the photos. Well, it seemed that she did it for justice. The truth was that the two girls were about to cry after the bodyguards forced them to delete the photos. They felt deeply wronged. What¡¯s more, they were scared by those strong and tough bodyguards. Jiang Tingxu thought these bodyguards had gone too far, so she paid the bill for the two girls. There was no sign that the girls were holding a grudge against her, and when they left, they even said goodbye to Jiang Tingxu and her son. However, the video that was posted on the hot search was notplete. Thest part was missing. There was only the part where a few bodyguards arrogantly forced two innocent passers-by to delete the photo, and the caption read ¡°This Is What The Legendary Tycoon¡¯s Wife Like? What Do You Guys Think of Her?¡± Of course, under the video, haters left numerous harshments. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by thosements. ¡°Same bad words, over and over again,¡± she thought, ¡°couldn¡¯t they just use some new words or something?¡± Apparently, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t care whether thements had something new or not. He soon gave another order to Zhou Xian in a deep voice. ¡°Come to the old mansion and pick me up. We¡¯ll go to No.1 High School.¡± ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± No sooner had Zhou Xian finished speaking than Jiang Tingxu snatched Mo Boyuan¡¯s phone and said, ¡°No!¡± What? ¡°Sister-inw?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me. You don¡¯t need toe here. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± After saying that, Jiang Tingxu directly hung up the phone. Yes, Jiang Tingxu really didn¡¯t care about the video at all. At that time, there were many people in the hot pot restaurant. One day, someone would tell the truth, and since it wasn¡¯t the truth, there was no need to take it too seriously. Seeing his phone taken by Jiang Tingxu, Mo Boyuan was a little confused. ¡°Honey, you ... you don¡¯t care?¡± He was surprised. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not a superstar, and my face wasn¡¯t filmed in the video.. I guess soon somebody will tell the truth. So why should I care?¡± Chapter 891 - Mo Ers Marriage?

Chapter 891: Mo Er¡¯s Marriage?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Exactly as the saying goes, concern leads to chaos. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not dwell on this. It¡¯s not important at all. Let¡¯s go out first. If you¡¯re not hungry, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Looking at the time, it was almost noon. Taking the elevator from the basement up, Jiang Tingxu went back to the master bedroom while he went to the bedroom beside to take a shower. Ten minutester, the couple went downstairs. Uncle Jin was at the door of the kitchen. With sharp eyes, he saw the both of theming down: ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, you can eat soon.¡± Jiang Tingxu nced downstairs: ¡°Uncle Jin, where¡¯s Grandpa? Is he still fishing?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked. ¡°No, no. He was fishing before, but then he went out to y chess with Old Master Cao living next door.¡± Two chess baskets. It seemed that they really yed chess every day. The corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°I¡¯ll go find Grandpa ande back.¡± This was a familiar feeling. It was just like when Grandpa went out to find his own devilish child to go home for dinner when they were young. Now, the characters were reversed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look.¡± He did not have any objections to this. He nodded and left the old mansion. As for Jiang Tingxu, she really went into the kitchen. In fact, there were only a few servants in the old mansion. Most of them had watched the younger generation of the family grow up, so they were very familiar with each other. After Jiang Tingxu entered, an auntie stopped her: ¡°Young Madam, why did youe in? It¡¯s very hot in here. Young madam, don¡¯te in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll carry it.¡± No matter how hot she was, she would not be as hot as those who had been in the kitchen the whole morning. Seeing that they could not stop her, the Auntie did not say anything to stop her. ¡°I thought that Little Master would be having dinner at home today, and I even made his favorite sweet and sour pork ribs.¡± Pfft! Hearing the Auntie¡¯s recitation, Jiang Tingxu could not help butugh: ¡°Not only Ningning likes sweet and sour pork ribs, we also like to eat them!¡± Look at this, over at the old mansion, from the old master to the servants, they were all subdued by that little boy. Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu did not intend to be jealous of her son, so she carried the dishes out. Not long after, Mo Boyuan came back with the old master. Perhaps he had just won Old Master Cao in chess, so the old master could not help but smile. When he came in, an Auntie happened toe out with a te of steamed fish. ¡°Old Jin, this is the fish that was caught by me this morning, right?¡± He asked. Uncle Jin nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the one that you caught, old master!¡± The old master was overjoyed: ¡°That¡¯s right. If the fishing rod hadn¡¯t suddenly broken, I would definitely have caught more than one fish today!¡± The grandfather and grandson went to wash their hands before sitting down at the dining table. Jiang Tingxu also helped to bring out all the dishes. There were a lot of dishes. They should have prepared the food for Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo in advance. However, the old couple suddenly went out and took the little boy out. Only the three of them were left to eat but the atmosphere was very good. ¡°Tingxu, hurry up and eat. The fish is very fresh and tender!¡± The old master urged his granddaughter-inw. As for his own grandson, he could not care less. If he did not want to eat, he did not have to eat. ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you, Grandpa. Grandpa, eat too.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Just as mentioned before, the status of women in the Mo family was higher than that of men! Mo Boyuan was probably used to it. His expression did not change at all as he ate silently. When he was almost done eating, the old master was the first to stop: ¡°Boyuan, give Mo Xu that kid a callter and ask him toe back! This time, we can¡¯t let him patronize us again!¡± Eh? So, were they going to discuss Mo Er¡¯s marriage? Chapter 892 - No Use To Force Her

Chapter 892: No Use To Force Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Boyuan, as the grandson of the Old Master, why would he not agree to the Old Master¡¯s order? Of course he agreed without hesitation! ¡°Okay!¡± He felt that it was not a bad idea to make fun of his younger brother. In any case, as the older brother, Mo Boyuan would definitely have the chance to experience such a thing once or twice in his life! ¡°By the way, Boyuan,e to the study roomter.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The Old Master had already finished eating, so he did not disturb the couple. He got up and left. Jiang Tingxu would not ask about these things. After all, whether it was about thepany or the family, she really did not know much about it. So it was rare for her to ask about it. When they were almost done eating, Auntie brought over a te of cut fruits: ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, these were picked from the Orchard this morning. They¡¯re very fresh.¡± ¡°Cantaloupe?¡± ¡°Yes. The fruits in this orchardst year didn¡¯t taste very good, so they¡¯ve been improving. The fruits that were produced this year really taste much better! I heard from the people in the Orchard that a batch of strawberries will soon be produced. They¡¯ve also been improved.¡± Strawberries? Jiang Tingxuughed: ¡°Ningning seems to like strawberries?¡± Auntie had stayed in the old mansion for nearly thirty years, so she knew everyone¡¯s preferences like the back of her hand. After hearing it, Auntie was very pleased: ¡°Young Madam is right!¡± At this moment, a man who had been listening quietly suddenly spoke: ¡°Auntie Lin, does our family have a farm in country F?¡± Auntie quickly nodded: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite big, but no one takes care of it. It¡¯s been abandoned.¡± The man raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Auntie Lin, get someone to go over and tidy it up. Since it¡¯s empty, nt more fruits!¡± He spoke very casually, but upon closer inspection, one could still see a hint of uneasiness shing across his eyes. Auntie Lin had watched the two Young Masters of the Mo family grow up. How could she not know what he had just meant? ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll tell Uncle Jinter and ask him to send someone over as soon as possible.¡± After that, Aunt Lin left, leaving only the two of them. Jiang Tingxu ate the Cantaloupe that Aunt Lin had cut. As expected, the taste was much better thanst year¡¯s. It was plump, juicy, and had a strong fragrance of cantaloupe. She also heard his instructions clearly. ¡°Since when did our family have a farm in Country F?¡± Unexpectedly, the man flicked his forehead: ¡°If you have time, you should learn more about our family¡¯s business. Don¡¯t ignore everything.¡± Scum! Fortunately, the man did not say thest word. Of course, the meaning of this scum was not the same. The meaning waspletely different. When Jiang Tingxu heard his words, she immediately shook her head: ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not interested in those!¡± They were all reports, and there was a f*cking thick stack of them. It was a headache to look at. I do not want to look at them! If I want to look at them, I might as well look at the human anatomy books a few more times. Mo Boyuan chuckled: ¡°You woman, I don¡¯t even know what to say about you!¡± Looking outside, which woman was not trying her best to find out how much property her husband owned? Only his little wife was not interested in this at all! Hehe. At this moment, only these two words could perfectly describe what a man was thinking. Jiang Tingxu was still unmoved. If she was not interested, then she was not interested. No use trying to force her. Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched twice before he continued: ¡°The farm was given to us by a partner a few years ago.. It¡¯s been empty for a few years. Since you and that brat like to eat those fruits, it¡¯s a good time to make use of the farm!¡± Chapter 893 - No Social Awareness

Chapter 893: No Social Awareness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The general meaning was: From now on, that farm will be the fruit source base for both you mother and son! As long as it is something you want to eat, nt it! Do not worry about the rest! How could Jiang Tingxu not understand what he meant? Although she did not show it on her face, her heart was beating non-stop for a moment. She did not want him to see it, so she stuffed a few pieces of Cantaloupe into her mouth. Mo Boyuan took a wet towel from the side and wiped his hands: ¡°I¡¯m going to the study room. I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± ¡°Go on, go on.¡± It really did not need to be fast! However, she did not know that he had not finished the second half of his sentence. Theplete sentence should be: I¡¯ll be out soon... to apany you! ... Study Room. When Mo Boyuan pushed the door open and entered, the Old Master was drinking tea after dinner. He was very rxed. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa, why did you call me over?¡± ording to the old master¡¯s personality, he would not disturb the young couple if there was nothing to do. He even wished that the young couple could be more intimate. Mo Er¡¯s problem had already been mentioned at the dinner table. There must be something else. The Old Master pointed at the chair beside him: ¡°Sit.¡± The man sat down without hesitation. He even picked up the teapot in front of the old master and poured himself a cup of tea to drink. ¡°I heard that J.M.M. is yours?¡± Mo Boyuan was only stunned for a moment before he recovered: ¡°Yes!¡± He answered honestly. It was obvious that the Old Master had already grasped the situation. It was useless if he was not honest. Moreover, there was no need to hide such a matter. He had not announced it to the public all these years because he did not want to go through so much trouble. Of course, most of the reason was that he was not as interested as he was when he was young. Most of the time, to Mo Boyuan, those were just string after string of numbers. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just asking. There¡¯s nothing else. You can leave.¡± The Old Master drank his tea as he chased him away. Ahem. So, he was really just asking? Indeed! The Old Master¡¯s attention had long since shifted away. It was rare for him to continue caring about his eldest grandson. At home, only that little boy could ce such importance on the Old Master! Who cares about the others. They were all adults. Did they think that he was a child? Mo Boyuan came out of the Old Master¡¯s study room. There was no sign of his wife downstairs: ¡°Auntie Lin, where¡¯s Xuxu?¡± Auntie Lin was tidying up when she raised her head: ¡°Young Madam has returned to the sub-building.¡± When he heard that his wife had returned to the sub-building, the man did not stop. Jiang Tingxu did not actually make it back. As soon as she walked out of the main building, she received a call from her good friend saying that she would arrive in three minutes! She simply did not go back. She stood in the garden and waited. However, even though she said three minutes, it was more than three minutes. Mo Boyuan had alreadye out, but her friend had not arrived yet! From afar, he saw his wife standing under the tree in the garden and waiting. He almost thought that his wife was waiting for him. Fortunately, he was quite self-aware: ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s so hot outside. Why are you standing here?¡± He went forward and asked. Jiang Tingxu shrugged: ¡°Five minutes ago, Su Muxue said she would be here in three minutes.¡± Well. How could he not understand? ¡°Su Muxue?¡± Mo Boyuan frowned. What was that pregnant woman doing here at this time? His words and face were full of disdain. Jiang Tingxu sighed: ¡°Do you not like Muxue that much?¡± She had been curious for a long time. However, he began to think seriously: ¡°No, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s too annoying and has no social awareness at all!¡± She always liked to disturb him and his wife, whether it was now or in the past. Chapter 894 - Guilty

Chapter 894: Guilty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man spoke in a very soft voice. The more he spoke, the more he felt disgusted. Tsk Tsk. It seemed that he had beenining in his heart for a long time. Although he spoke in a soft voice, there was nothing noisy around them. The two of them were not far from each other, so Jiang Tingxu naturally heard him. Ahem, ahem. For a moment, he choked and coughed a few times. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a big red sports car drove in quickly. Then, it braked and came to a screeching stop. At the same time, it also shocked the couple in the garden. After reacting, Jiang Tingxu quickly went forward, and the person in the car also got out: ¡°Hi, Little Tingting¡± Su Muxue greeted Jiang Tingxu with a smile. ¡°What do you mean by hi? You still have the nerve to say hi to me? Su Muxue, have you forgotten that you¡¯re pregnant?¡± With the speed of the car just now, who knew how fast she drove when she was outside! When she braked just now, it scarred her so much that her heart trembled. This woman was usually carefree, but why was she still so careless when she was pregnant? If it was her own daughter, she would definitely teach her a lesson! F*ck However, the Young Miss of the Su family had always been so casual since she was young. She probably would not change much in the future. Chairman Tan would have a lot to handle! Jiang Tingxu checked and only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no problem. Su Muxue did not dare to be like before. The main reason was that Little Tingting was really fierce just now! As a best friend for many years, she knew a lot of things. There were some things that even her man did not know! For example: Don¡¯t underestimate Little Tingting. She may look gentle on the outside, but in fact, once she encountered something, she could instantly explode. Not only was she fierce, but she could also make you speechless and want to cry. Therefore, Su Muxue obediently kept silent and did not say anything. ¡°Why did you suddenlye over? Where¡¯s Tan Yiming?¡± How could Chairman Tan be at ease to let this girl drive over by herself? Moreover, logically speaking, Chairman Tan should be keeping an eye on her at all times! Hmph~ The next second, Su Muxue snorted coldly: ¡°He brought me to the hotel and then went to work. I was bored to death staying there, so I sneaked away.¡± Oh, so she sneaked away? No wonder! ¡°Little Tingting, we are good sisters for life. You can¡¯t betray me!¡± Chi~ However, at this moment, Mo Boyuan, who had been silently watching the two women talk to each other, sneered: ¡°I won¡¯t betray you, but your Chairman Tan should have caught up with you!¡± As expected, after he finished speaking, the sound of brakes came from outside the old mansion in less than two seconds. Then, they saw Chairman Tan enter in a hurry. When he saw that Su Muxue waspletely unharmed, he let out a huge sigh of relief and his messy footsteps became much more regr. However, he did not look too good! It would be a wonder if he was fine! When he chased her all the way here, he was worried to death! He wished that he could use chains to lock her up in the future! Of course, this was just a thought! Pfft~ Even Jiang Tingxu could not help butugh at this moment, while Su Muxue¡¯s face was filled with shock: ¡°You... Why are you here?¡± Her questioning tone was obviously filled with guilt. Tan Yiming nced at the woman in front of him, then looked her up and down. After seeing that she was really well, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± He questioned coldly. He was angry. If it were any other man, he would not be calm! Chapter 895 - Im Not An Actor

Chapter 895: I¡¯m Not An Actor

How could such a thing be peaceful? There was news of idents happening to pregnant women on the television all the time. They might miscarry even if they were lying down. Not to mention that this woman was so audacious that she even drove her own car. But a pregnant woman was actually driving at 120mph? Who was she trying to scare to death? Chairman Tan was on the edge of his seat along the way. He did not even dare to take a deep breath, afraid that something would happen to the pregnant woman! Who was Su Muxue? Even if the Young Miss of the Su family was in the wrong, she would definitely not be willingly yelled at by him! ¡°Tan Yiming, don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m pregnant with your child, your position will be stable! You¡¯re shouting so loudly that I¡¯m almost deaf. Why don¡¯t you use a loudspeaker to shout?¡± Ahem. Jiang Tingxu silently took a few steps back. A certain someone saw his wife take a few steps back and followed suit. It was just such a scene. Of course, it was better to stand further away so that he would not be implicated! However, Chairman Tan was indeed Chairman tan. After being scolded by his beloved woman and being threatened, he was not really angry. Moreover, Chairman Tan was not stupid. How could he be in the mood to let his brother and his brother¡¯s wife watch his show? I¡¯m not an actor! He grabbed Su Muxue¡¯s outstretched hand: ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just worried. You are not feeling unwell right? If there¡¯s anything, you must tell me. We¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately!¡± Although Su Muxue was pretending, she was not the type who would go overboard. She would just take the easy way out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She answered stiffly. Seeing that the woman was indeed fine, Tan Yiming¡¯s originally serious expression finally eased up a little. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Next time, if you want to do anything or go anywhere, just tell me directly. I¡¯ll send you. With your current condition, you¡¯re not suitable to drive.¡± Actually, there was no rule that pregnant women could not drive. The main reason was that Miss Su had never driven below 80mph. Even if she was not worried, others would be worried to death! Alright, the show was over. Tan Yiming finally found an opportunity to greet the young couple: ¡°Second brother, younger sister-inw, sorry to trouble you.¡± Jiang Tingxu smiled: ¡°Chairman Tan, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Su Muxue came over and held her friend¡¯s hand as she walked away: ¡°Go, go, go. I want to see that priceless ne that¡¯s worth tens of billions!¡± Hiss~ Jiang Tingxu was forced to walk and there was a bit of difort on her face: ¡°Ah? What¡¯s there to look at?¡± Su Muxue immediately said with an exaggerated expression, ¡°Why not? You don¡¯t know how many people outside want to look at it now! It¡¯s tens of billions, not hundreds of dors! Take me to see it quickly!¡± There was no other way, they could not control her. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Walk slowly, that ne can¡¯t run away.¡± Seeing that the two women had walked a long distance, the two men who were left behind sighed at the same time and looked at each other. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s sit over there and talk.¡± Tan Yiming retracted his gaze and replied: ¡°Okay.¡± In the gazebo, the two men sat opposite each other. The servants of the old mansion quickly brewed tea and brought it over. ¡°Are you sure about quitting the program?¡± Tan Yiming sipped his tea and asked casually at the same time. Mo Boyuan nodded: ¡°I¡¯m sure! Find someone else to go over. Also, didn¡¯t you say that it would be broadcasted on Friday? Why wasn¡¯t it broadcasted yesterday?¡± Tan Yiming put down his teacup: ¡°It was changed to a prime-time broadcast tonight.¡± No wonder! Mo Boyuan nced at the deputy building not far away: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you settled things with the Su Family?¡± Chapter 896 - Never Been Exposed

Chapter 896: Never Been Exposed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Heh. Tan Yiming¡¯s face trembled violently as he shifted his gaze to the person in front of him. ¡°Second Brother, is this a joke? Do you think that Muxue is like that girl from your family, obediently listening to you since she was young?¡± he demanded. To Tan Yiming, the Su family was not the biggest problem. The most difficult ones to deal with were not the Su parents or even the big brother of the Su family, but the person in question! Speaking of which, he really could not understand one thing. Both Su Muxue and Jiang Tingxu had very different personalities, but for some reason, they were able to get along very well. This friendshipsted for more than ten years, almost twenty. Su Muxue had caused many inconveniences to the people around her since she was young. As for Jiang Tingxu, it was probably because of what her family had experienced since she was young. In any case, ever since she stepped into the Mo family, she had always given the impression of being very well-behaved. She was an extremely obedient girl. Every time she took an exam, she would be the top scorer. Even if she backslid asionally, she would never fall behind third ce. In school, she was the teachers¡¯ pet. They loved her so much. It was no different at home. From Old Master Mo to the servants of the Mo family; all of them loved Jiang Tingxu a lot. In fact, they doted on her more than the Mo family¡¯s two biological sons! The good student filter was too powerful! In the circle of Tan Yiming and the others, which person had not heard the mention of the Mo family¡¯s little girl when they were young? That feeling notwithstanding, the most important thing was that the obedient little girl was simply too much. She did not pay attention to the little boys around her but instead had devoted herself to the young master of the Mo family since she was a child. Who hasn¡¯t had a time in which they were young and frivolous? Even Mo Boyuan was no exception. During their young and rebellious days, Mo Boyuan was in high school and Jiang Tingxu was in junior high. Mo Boyuan did not want to go home every day and be nagged by his family, so he moved out. He never expected that Jiang Tingxu would simply pack her luggage and move out with him without another word. Or perhaps, the Mo Boyuan in high school felt that he had grown up and was about to be an adult. It was time to do some adult things. Theds often skipped school and went to KTV and bars. After being exposed once by a middle-school Jiang Tingxu, she somehow subsequently managed to track him down every single time. Each time she found him, she would not say much. She just sat by the side and took out her homework from her bag toplete. When she was thirsty, she would drink the water she brought along. From time to time, a pair of round eyes would look straight at the young master of the Mo family. When it was about time, she would call the bodyguards of the Mo family in advance and they would drag a drunk Mo Boyuan home. Not to mention, everyoneughed at him behind his back for being the dignified young master of the Mo family who always had a girl trailing behind him, saying that this always ruined everyone¡¯s mood. In the end, though, didn¡¯t they secretly feel jealous? Why didn¡¯t they have a girl follow them every day and care about them, just like him? Others might not have noticed, but Tan Yiming, that sly old fox was a couple of years older than Mo Boyuan. How was it not obvious that he was secretly enjoying this feeling! It had merely never been exposed. Therefore, when the news of their marriage broke a few years ago, the group of young men from back then were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. At the same time, they sincerely gave their blessings. Many of the malicious rumors were spread by several girls within the circle. Chapter 897 - Dont Call Me That

Chapter 897: Don¡¯t Call Me That

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Tan Yiming mentioned the past, Mo Boyuan began to remember some of it. His face gradually revealed an expression that was getting more and more annoying. ¡°Yes boss, you¡¯re right. My wife is indeed much more obedient than your woman,¡± taunted Mo Boyuan. At this moment, Tan Yiming had a strong desire to ssh the cup of water on Mo Boyuan standing in front of him. However, as an adult with a logical mind, that thought disappeared just as quickly as it came. ¡°Second Brother, forget about it!¡± said Tan Yiming. Even if that was the truth, one would not speak of it. Some things do not need to be exined. Had he never heard of such a saying? Mo Boyuan continued to sip his tea. ¡°Alright, boss. For your sake, I will not expose your woman¡¯s shorings,¡± he said. Clearly, in his heart unspoken, it was the contrary. He nced at the eye-catching red sports car parked not far away. Tsk tsk. Only Su Muxue would drive the car into the old mansion every time. On the other hand, everyone else from the Mo family would park their car outside the door. The market value of this old mansion was already impossible to estimate now. It was what it was. Too bad Su Muxue had won over Old Master¡¯s heart. As a result, she was allowed to indulge just like that. It was rtively fine in the past. However, now that she knew she was pregnant, she was still driving recklessly. Earlier, she had scared her daughter-inw quite badly with her driving speed. What else could Tan Yiming say? What else could he do if his woman was so ostentatious? In the past, he couldn¡¯t bear to hit or scold her. Now, he did not even dare to raise his voice at her. Fortunately, at this moment, Tan Yiming¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°Mom, are you here?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After ending the call, Tan Yiming waved at the maid in the distance. ¡°Please help me call Miss Su,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, Young Master Tan,¡± replied the maid. Mo Boyuan also put down his teacup. ¡°Uncle and Auntie are at the Su family¡¯s house?¡± he asked. Who did Mo Boyuan think he was? Upon hearing what had just transpired, he could guess what was going on. The Tan family elders must have paid a visit to the Su family. ¡°Yes.¡± Tan Yiming had nothing to deny about this. ¡°Did you inform the family about Su Muxue¡¯s pregnancy? Does she know?¡± asked Mo Boyuan. For the time being, she definitely did not know. It would be disastrous if word got out. The whole idea was to act first and decideter. Otherwise, by the time Su Muxue figured it out on her own, the child would probably be born. ¡°You¡¯re finished, boss!¡± dered Mo Boyuan. His words were not exaggerated. With Su Muxue¡¯s character, how could she stand being intercepted? It would definitely cause a big scene! How could Tan Yiming not understand a problem that even Mo Boyuan realized? ¡°This is the best solution right now, isn¡¯t it?¡± replied Tan Yiming. Indeed! Ahem. For a moment, the two men were silent. Two figures came out of the building. Su Muxue habitually grabbed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arm, leaning almost half of her body weight on her. ¡°Little Tingting, your man is too good to you, isn¡¯t he?¡± said Su Muxue. Did she sound like she was envious of Jiang Tingxu? She bought a ne worth tens of billions just like that, without a second thought. Tsk tsk. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said before!¡± she reminded Su Muxue. Before? Su Muxue never had anything nice to say about Mo Boyuan. To put it bluntly, she was jealous! Ahem. ¡°That... This time was an exception. An exception, do you understand?¡± Su Muxue stammered. ¡°Is that so?¡± asked Jiang Tingxu. Why was Jiang Tingxu being doubtful of her? ¡°Of course!¡± she replied. With that, Jiang Tingxu did not tease her anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t be so careless. You have a young one inside of you. You are a pregnantdy, do you understand?¡± she said. Su Muxue was very disgusted by thatbel. ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t call me that.. I can¡¯t stand it!¡± she protested. Chapter 898 - Sorry!

Chapter 898: Sorry!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the end, Su Muxue was finally led out of the Mo family¡¯s old mansion with Tan Yiming¡¯s help. Of course, Su Muxue¡¯s most beloved Xiao Hong was left behind. Not only was the car not driven away, she even handed in the car key. As what was said by Chairman Tan, before the child was born, the little pregnant woman had no chance to drive! Sports cars were too dangerous. If she drove back to the Su family and no one was keeping an eye on her, the restless little pregnant woman might take advantage of this opportunity to make a move. Therefore, it was better to leave the car at the Mo family ande back to get itter! Su Muxue was tricked by herself this time. She did not dare to say anything and obediently followed Tan Yiming into his car. She looked like an obedient little wife. After the two of them left, Mo Boyuan looked at his wife beside him and asked softly, ¡°Do you have any ns after this?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have time to think too much and casually answered, ¡°No.¡± Sure enough, a certain man¡¯sughter was heard in the next second. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any ns, and you happen to have time today. Do you want to go out for a walk?¡± Walk? Better not. ¡°I don¡¯t want.¡± Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t really interested in going out for a walk anyway. Not to mention, the trending topics were still trending right now. She didn¡¯t want to look for trouble. ¡°When will Mom and Dade back?¡± She missed her son a little. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call to ask.¡± This time the man did not dy. He quickly dialed the number. ¡°Where are you guys now?¡± On the other end of the line, the bodyguard said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, we are arriving at Zhuo Shi right now!¡± Huh? Mo Boyuan twisted his head slightly. ¡°Is the cocktail party over?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After getting the answer he wanted, Mo Boyuan hung up the phone. ¡°Honey, it¡¯ll take a while for them toe back.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. The two of them were so close to each other that she had almost heard their conversation over the phone just now. However, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know that the person who was going to Zhuo Shi was actually her son! She thought that it was Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo who were going to go shopping. Leng Tie wanted to report during the phone call just now, but the little boy pulled his pants and stopped him. They had also just got off the car in the underground parking lot when they received the phone call. Pfft... Mrs. Mo couldn¡¯t help butugh. She didn¡¯t forget to ask her good grandson, ¡°Ningning, why didn¡¯t you let Uncle Tie tell Dad?¡± A hint of difort shed across the little boy¡¯s face. Then, he actually became shy and whispered, ¡°Grandma, girls like surprises. Since Ningning wants to buy a present for Mom, of course, I can¡¯t tell them in advance. If Uncle Tie tells Dad, there won¡¯t be any surprises!¡± Surprises? This little kid surely knew quite a lot! Hearing her obedient grandson¡¯s words, Mrs. Mo was a little jealous. ¡°Ningning, what about Grandma?¡± The little boy was not stupid. Since his grandma asked this question, he answered with great certainty. ¡°Of course, there will be a present for you!¡± Instantly, Mrs. Mo was overjoyed and excited. If they were not outside, she would have kissed him a few times. In the end, she still rubbed her grandson¡¯s little head a few times. ¡°My love for you is not in vain!¡± Since they hade at thest minute, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo, who had always kept a low profile, did not inform the shopping mall to clear the ce in advance. Of course, not many customers could enter Zhuo Shi. One had to know that a casual purchase in Zhuo Shi would cost over a hundred thousand yuan. It was not something that ordinary people could afford. They took the elevator in the underground parking lot. After they got out of the elevator, they still attracted a lot of attention. Even though Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo were already grandparents, the two of them had maintained their appearances very well. They seemed to be around forty years old. The noble aura around them, their good-looking faces, coupled with the cool-looking bodyguards in suits, how could they not attract any attention? In the end, the little boy who was surrounded in the innermost part of the group was noticed. The little boy had his head down and his face could not be seen clearly, but the clothes and shoes he was wearing were recognized by the counter staff at Zhuo Shi at a nce. Yes, the clothes and pants were newly released by Dior this season. The shoes were a limited edition from Gordon. He was carrying a small schoolbag on his back. It was newly released by Bello. The little boy¡¯s simple outfit was roughly around 500,000 to 600,000 yuan. He was a real mobile half-suite. Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo had long gotten used to the gazes around them. They did not pay too much attention to it. Mrs. Mo asked again, ¡°Does Ningning has anything in mind?¡± The little boy shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of anything yet.¡± Mrs. Mo smiled. ¡°Okay, then we will look around first. We¡¯ll buy when you find something you like.¡± Of course, the little boy didn¡¯t have any objections to this. ¡°Okay!¡± Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo weren¡¯t idle people. At least, they had never apanied their biological sons like this. However, when their little grandson mentioned that he wanted to go shopping at the mall, the old couple immediately canceled all of their appointments in the afternoon. It could be seen how precious was the grandson to his grandparents! The first floor was selling make-up and watches. The little boy walked around and did not find any suitable ones. As for watches, the little boy remembered that there were two cabs filled with all kinds of watches in the cloakroom. Most of them were dad¡¯s, and some of them were mom¡¯s, but there were quite a lot of them. As for Mrs. Mo, she did notck them. The watches she had were more than hundreds. As for makeup, the little boy didn¡¯t know anything about it at the moment, so he walked around the first floor and the group went up to the second floor. The second floor was selling jewelry. All kinds of shiny jewelry caught the little boy¡¯s attention instantly. He wasn¡¯t sure about other things, but he had heard many times that women liked jewelry. He often heard other children mentioning that their mother, grandma, sister, aunt, and so on had bought jewelry again. The little boy walked in the front alone and finally stopped at a jewelry counter of a light luxury brand. This brand wasn¡¯t well-known internationally, but it was very popr in China, especially among young girls. Although it was a little boy, the counter staff had their eyes well trained, so they didn¡¯t dare to neglect the half-suite that was moving. ¡°Little Boy, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Little Boy nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to buy a present for mom!¡± He replied. Instantly, the fewdies at the counter who heard the little boy¡¯s reply were extremely envious. Who was this little fairy? He was so young, yet he already knew how to buy jewelry for his mom as a present! Hiss! As expected, good children were all from other families. There was another reason. People mostly looked at appearance nowadays. The little boy was too good-looking! ¡°Little Boy,e in and take a look. Do you want to buy a ne or something else for your mom?¡± The little boy pursed his lips. ¡°Sister, Ningning takes a look first.¡± ¡°Hey, okay, okay.¡± After Little Ningning entered this jewelry sales counter, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo had stopped not far away to observe. Though it was not far, the people at the sales counter did not see them because of the angle. Of course, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo probably wanted to train their little grandson. The few salesgirls at the jewelry sales counter didn¡¯t know that if they were to be disrespectful just now, they would have to pack up and leave immediately. After all, the entire Zhuo Shi belonged to the Mo family! Chapter 899 - Ningning Couldnt Afford It

Chapter 899: Ningning Couldn¡¯t Afford It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After choosing for a long time, the little boy finally took a fancy to a ne. ¡°Sister, how much is this?¡± He pointed at it and asked. A salesgirl brought over a ss of juice. ¡°Baby, this ne is the best seller in our shop. It¡¯s really well chosen. After the discount, it¡¯s about a hundred thousand yuan.¡± As soon as she said the price, the salesgirl was a little regretful. How could such a little boy know how much was a hundred thousand yuan? She expressed her doubts. In the end... ¡°Ningning only has a hundred thousand yuan!¡± His voice sounded very aggrieved. Yes, only a hundred thousand yuan! What a statement from a little boy! The few adults in front of him probably had less than a hundred thousand yuan in their savings after working for a few years! Hearing the little boy¡¯s words, the salesgirl¡¯s hand that was holding the fruit juice trembled. ¡°Ahem, then we can look at other things. Little Boy, drink the fruit juice!¡± He seemed to be a little thirsty, so the little boy reached out to take the ss and took small sips after thanking her. At the same time, he seriously considered her suggestion. After all, this was a light and luxurious brand that was not well-known internationally, so rtively speaking, it was probably the cheapest sales counter in the entire jewelry department. He did not have enough money with him. Thus, a hero like him could do nothing since he did not have the money! Meanwhile, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo finally came over. ¡°Ningning, is there anything you like?¡± The little boy immediately nodded and shook his head. What did this mean? Was there anything he like or not? The little boy pursed his lips and said, ¡°Grandma, Ningning can¡¯t afford the ne.¡± The 100,000 yuan in the little boy¡¯s schoolbag was a red packet given by the host family of the cocktail party at noon. All the children present had it. From the moment he received the red packet, the little boy¡¯s mind had quickly decided to buy a gift for his mom and his grandma. It was fortunate that there were only twodies in the house. However, even if he only bought gifts for the twodies, the money was not enough. After hearing what the little boy said, the corners of the eyes of his grandparents and the bodyguards beside them could not help but twitch. The little grandson of the Mo family couldn¡¯t afford a piece of jewelry? What a joke! Could it be that these salesgirls saw that he was a child, so they deliberately lied to him? Mrs. Mo¡¯s expression became much more formal as she held her little grandson¡¯s hand. ¡°Good Boy, show Grandma!¡± Well, Mrs. Mo wanted to see what kind of sky-high price it was? The little boy didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Mo was thinking about. Since his grandma wanted to see it, of course, he would bring his grandma to have a look. ¡°Grandma, this is it!¡± Mrs. Mo looked at it carefully. The style was not bad as it was quite fashionable. The diamond was made from melee, and it was the least valuable kind of synthetic diamond. It was mainly sold for its design and craftsmanship. ¡°This is it?¡± Little Boy nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Mrs. Mo raised her eyebrows and called over a salesgirl. ¡°How much is this ne of yours again?¡± She asked. After a few salesgirls came over, they knew thedy before them was not an ordinary person, and their hearts tightened. Especially the youngdy who was called over by Mrs. Mo, she was so nervous that her legs went soft. ¡°Madam, this ne will be 109,800 yuan after the discount.¡± Hmm? 109,800 yuan? Was she hearing it wrong or did the other party say it wrong? Of course, the salesgirl saw the surprise on Mrs. Mo¡¯s face and repeated it. This time Mrs. Mo understood what she was saying. She then looked at her grandson. What did her grandson just say? He couldn¡¯t afford it? How was that possible? Just the red packets given by the family during every new year¡¯s festival were more than the price of this ne, weren¡¯t they? Chapter 900 - Were You Sleepwalking?

Chapter 900: Were You Sleepwalking?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The little boy was stared at by Mrs. Mo for quite a while before he finally understood. He quickly exined, ¡°Grandma, all the money Ningning saved has been given to Mom. Dad is so stingy. He doesn¡¯t even give Mom any pocket money. Mom is so pitiful. She doesn¡¯t have any money.¡± Wait a minute... Were the grandson¡¯s words for real? ¡°Ningning, are you sure Dad doesn¡¯t give Mom any pocket money?¡± That brat, Boyuan, was this stingy towards his wife? If it was true, Mrs. Mo would definitely rush back and give him a good beating! The Mo family¡¯s upbringing had never been stingy towards the daughters-inw! The little boy, however, nodded. He did not have the slightest intention of being dishonest. ¡°Yes, yes. Ningning is very sure. Mom can only buy a cheap car and live in a small house because she doesn¡¯t have money.¡± In the little boy¡¯s mind, he had lived in a big vi since he was young. Taking the vi at Zichen Mountain as an example, it had at least 3,000 square meters of indoor space. And there was no need to mention the old mansion of the Mo family. A fish pond was dug in the backyard simply because the Old Master liked to fish. In the front yard, besides the main building and the two sub-buildings, the total area was equivalent to a small park. Even the vi they lived in Province H couldn¡¯tpare to this vi at Zichen Mountain, but it was still over a thousand square meters. Inparison, the house in Yunyu Tixiang was only 60 to 70 square meters. Wasn¡¯t it considered extremely small? As for the car, the little boy didn¡¯t recognize it at first. But after his second uncle¡¯s introduction, he finally knew that his mom¡¯s car was so cheap. It couldn¡¯t evenpare to the car driven by the Mo family¡¯s nanny when she went to buy groceries. Usually, the Mo family¡¯s nanny would drive an Audi Q5 or A6 to buy groceries! When Mrs. Mo heard her grandson¡¯s confident words, she began to doubt her son. ¡°Brat, see how I¡¯ll deal with him when I get back. There¡¯s no man in our family who is stingy to his wife!¡± When Mrs. Mo said that, no one dared to object. Even Mr. Mo was clearly acting as if he would do whatever his wife said. In the end, Leng Tie couldn¡¯t help but exin on behalf of his young master. ¡°Master, Madam, this is not the whole story. Although the size of the house which Young Madam lives in Yunyu Tixiang now is small, Young Master has already opened up two apartments and bought all three floors. And Young Madam¡¯s car was sent to be modified some time ago.¡± The price of one round of modification was at least six figures. This was also due to the limit of the car. If the young madam had bought a slightly more expensive car back then, the modification fee would have been doubled. Therefore, it could be seen that the young master was really not as stingy as the little master had said! Thinking about how the word ¡°stingy¡± was actually used on the tycoon¡¯s son of Mo family, it was simply unimaginable. Of course, the little master was still young, so he could only understand what he saw with his own eyes. For now, he could not see or understand what was behind it. Hearing Leng Tie¡¯s exnation, Mrs. Mo¡¯s expression softened a little. At the same time, she took out her phone and dialed her son¡¯s number. The moment the call was connected, before the other party could make a sound, Mrs. Mo shouted anxiously, ¡°Mo Boyuan, have I taught you that since you were young? Tell me, do you give my daughter-inw pocket money?¡± Eh? The person on the other end of the call obviously paused and slowly said, ¡°Mom, are you... sleepwalking?¡± Otherwise, why would she suddenly say something like this? She couldn¡¯t be out of her mind, right? Chapter 901 - I Dont Give My Wife Pocket Money?

Chapter 901: I Don¡¯t Give My Wife Pocket Money?

As to sleepwalking, that was impossible. How could Mrs. Mo sleepwalk in broad daylight! Soon, Mo Boyuan caught the main point from his mother¡¯s words, said: ¡°Mom, are you saying Mo Zhining, the brat, told you that I didn¡¯t give my wife any pocket money?¡± Good, superb, excellent! Although he didn¡¯t hear what his Dad said over the phone, the little boy quivered, and a chill ran down his spine. Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t believe that her biological son was so stingy, she said: ¡°Ahem, okay, okay. Who said it doesn¡¯t matter. Brat, if you dare to mistreat my daughter-inw, your father and I will break your legs!¡± On the phone, Mo Boyuan chuckled: ¡°Let Mo Zhining pick up the phone!¡± Mrs. Mo handed the phone to her little grandson, but it scared him so much that he didn¡¯t even dare to reach out to pick it up. He put his hands behind his back. Mrs. Mo thought that the little boy was unwilling to take his Dad¡¯s call because of the previous incident, so sheforted him softly: ¡°Ningning, pick up the phone. It¡¯s your Dad.¡± Can¡¯t help it, the little boy could only obediently pick up the phone: ¡°Dad!¡± He called out softly, feeling extremely scared. Over the phone, Mo Boyuan could hear the trembling voice of his son: ¡°Are you afraid now? Why didn¡¯t you show any fear when you frame your Dad?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± ¡°You what? You dare to say that you didn¡¯t do it? When did I stop giving your Mom pocket money?¡± He was so angry that his cheeks hurt. He wanted to tell him that since your Mom stepped into the Mo family, your Dad had nevercked giving pocket money to your Mom! More than ten years ago, when everyone was young, they were not qualified to apply for a bank card and were only given cash. Later on, when they could apply for a bank card, money was transferred to TingXu¡¯sount monthly at the appointed time. Since when has there been any dy for more than a month? This brat, how did hee to this genius conclusion? The little boy was extremely nervous when he heard this. Then, he thought about it carefully. Perhaps, it seemed like Mom did not say that Dad did not give pocket money, but his subconscious thought so! Hiss ~ When he thought this through, a certain little boy drooped like a withered cabbage: ¡°Dad, Ningning is wrong.¡± Ha. The man over the phone let out another cold snort: ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± It scared the little boy: ¡°Er, then, then¡­ What does Dad want to do?¡± He wouldn¡¯t spank his little butt, would he? No, no, it hurt. Perhaps he was too afraid that Dad would spank his little butt; he identally hung up the phone. A beeping sound rang out, and the little boy hurriedly returned the phone to Mrs. Mo. The man gritted his teeth and snorted on the other side of the phone. Then, he looked at the woman beside him, who was trying hard to stifle herughter: ¡°Your son is very protective of you!¡± So, he just went out and falsely used his biological father. What a con! Jiang Tingxu listened to the entire conversation between the father and son, and her stomach felt like it had a cramp: ¡°Ahem, of course, he¡¯s my biological son!¡± If he didn¡¯t protect her, who would he protect? Mo Boyuan¡¯s face twitched: ¡°Can you give birth without me?¡± Sh*t, you scoundrel! Jiang Tingxu red at the man in front of her for a while before she said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to you!¡± She turned and was about to leave, but the man forcefully pulled her back: ¡°Your son has tarnished my reputation in public. How are you going to settle this?¡± Wait a minute. At this moment, it became ¡®Your son?¡¯ Didn¡¯t he just argue? ¡°How you want it settled? Give your son a spanking?¡± These words were just a casual remark, but in the end, a certain someone nodded his head thoughtfully: ¡°Can do!¡± Chapter 902 - What If Money Isnt Enough

Chapter 902: What If Money Isn¡¯t Enough

What¡¯s the big deal about spanking him? That was merely collecting some interests. In any case, that little brat needs to learn a lesson! ... At the other end. Because of Mrs. Mo¡¯s roar, thedies at the counter were all shocked. So, the stingy man was Mo, the actor? About Mo Boyuan. Someone had gone to the fortune teller to check out this name. This name seemed to be used explicitly for that person in the entire country if ordinary families wouldn¡¯t be able to use this name. If someone forcefully used this name, it might harm himself or his family! Fortunately, everyone had heard Atie¡¯s exnation earlier, as well as overheard the phone call just now. However, these youngdies at the counter were all brilliant. Although they had already guessed everything, they did not show any unnecessary abnormalities. At the very least, their faces showed professionalism. At this moment, Mrs. Mo finally smiled. The ne that her little grandson had taken a fancy to was not in Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes, but her grandson likes it? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandma is here. Grandma will buy it for you!¡± It was rare for her little grandson to take a fancy to something. Moreover, it is only $109,800. It was nothing to Mrs. Mo. Mrs. Mo waved her hand, but the little boy did not ept it. He shook his head: ¡°No, Grandma. It was Ningning who wanted to buy gifts for mom and Grandma. How Can Grandma pay for it?¡± In this aspect, the little boy was very determined. Since he said he would buy it, he must buy it himself! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have honestly stated he couldn¡¯t afford it. Mrs. Mo wanted tough at her grandson¡¯s words. ¡°Ah! If that¡¯s the case, what if we don¡¯t have enough money?¡± she asked. The little boy scratched his head and replied: ¡°Then we won¡¯t buy a ne. We could get something else!¡± The salesdy had already given him a hint earlier. ¡°Alright, then you can continue to choose. Grandma and Grandpa will wait for you outside?¡± The counter doesn¡¯t have amber space. After all, every inch ofnd was expensive in this piece ofnd called Zhuo Shi. The rent per square meter was several thousand dors, and the total area was about ten square meters. Such a small space couldn¡¯t squeeze in so many people! ¡°Okay!¡± The little boy nodded heavily. Mrs. Mo rubbed her grandson¡¯s hair again before waiting outside. Of course, themotion here wasn¡¯t small. It attracted the attention of many people. At the same time, more and more people recognized the little boy¡¯s face. ¡°Sis, sis, sis, look at that little boy over there. isn¡¯t he the little Ningning from the movie King Mo¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°There, there, over there!¡± When they finally saw him clearly, they immediately screamed: ¡°Ah! It¡¯s little Ningning!¡± Even the staff at the counter next door were quietly approaching, wanting to take a closer look at the legendary little grandson of the Mo family! However, no one was able to get too close. How could the bodyguards that the senior Mr. Mo brought out be just for fun? Wrong! Any one of the bodyguards from the Mo family could deal with several ordinary people simultaneously. Initially, everyone was worried that these bodyguards would make a move. However, it seemed that as long as they didn¡¯t get too close, these handsome bodyguards wouldn¡¯t bother with them. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t stop them from taking photos or anything. Click, click, click. For a moment, these sounds filled their ears. Being watched by so many people, the little boy wasn¡¯t affected. He continued to pick seriously. In the end, he picked up a pair of pink diamond ear studs. Probably, as long as it was a man, no matter if it were big, small, or old, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist pink things! Chapter 903 - Deadly Barbie Pink. Mens Favorite

Chapter 903: Deadly Barbie Pink. Men¡¯s Favorite

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The deadly Barbie pink was men¡¯s favorite color deep in their hearts! ¡°Missy, this!¡± ¡°Okay, young man, I¡¯ll take it out for you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The salesdy put on her gloves and unlocked the counter. Then, she took out the pair of pink diamond studs. Although they were called studs, they were a pair of dangling earrings. The two earrings consist of four pear-shaped diamonds. It was a rtively rare pink diamond. The little boy had an excellent eye! After sizing it up, the little boy looked at the counter staff and said, ¡°Missy, how much is this?¡± It was nice to look at, but he was short on money! The salesdy knew that today the little boy¡¯s budget was $100,000. He had to buy gifts for his mom and grandma, so she had already considered this issue before rmending it. ¡°You can afford this. I need to exin in advance that there is no discount on this pair of earrings. The price is $49,000!¡± No wonder the salesdy said in advance that he could afford it. The little boy didn¡¯t hesitate. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I want this one. Mom will like it. As Ningning like it as well!¡± Well, what he meant was if Ningning liked it, mom would like it too! While the salesdy at the counter was wrapping the item, the little boy continued to pick out the gift for grandma. His little eyes would look at Mrs. Mo from time to time. After looking at her a few times, he suddenly realized an issue, grandma only wore a watch today and didn¡¯t wear any bracelet. In a sh, the little boy hurried over to the bracelet section. But, wasn¡¯t there too many bracelets? He was almost dazzled by choice. Moreover, he felt that they all looked the same. After picking and selecting, the little boy took a fancy to a gold bracelet. When the salesdy at the counter saw it, she put on gloves, took out the bracelet, and ced it in front of the little boy. Then, she began to introduce the bracelet and said, ¡°This is our new Juste un Clou design this year. It¡¯s the main design of this series and is selling very well. The material is 18K Gold. It¡¯s a very noble design.¡± The word ¡®noble¡¯ was more suitable for older people. Coincidentally, both parties knew that this bracelet was a gift for grandma. The little boy liked this design. He turned and shouted at Mrs. Mo, who was outside, ¡°Grandma.¡± After Mrs. Mo came over, the little boy took the initiative to ask the salesdy to help put it on for grandma. With Mrs. Mo¡¯s experience, she could tell the material and price at a nce. However, her grandson bought this for her. Even if it were just a piece of rags, she would be so happy. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Grandma will try it on. Missy, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°Madam, you¡¯re too polite.¡± After putting it on, it felt pretty good indeed. Most people were not suitable to wear things made of gold. The main reason was that their temperament couldn¡¯t suppress it. However, this issue did not exist when Mrs. Mo wore it. Speaking of nobility, who else could be nobler? The husband, son, and grandson¡¯s sharesbined ounted for 70% of the Mo family¡¯s assets. ¡°Grandma, do you like it?¡± The little boy looked expectantly at Mrs. Mo and asked. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Mo repeatedly said that she liked it. How could she not like it? ¡°Grandma likes it very much!¡± Sure enough, after hearing this, the little boy¡¯s eyes also curved into a smile and said, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good that Grandma likes it. Missy, I¡¯ll take this.¡± ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll help Madam wrap it up.¡± Mrs. Mo waved her hand and said, ¡°No need, no need.. I¡¯ll wear it.¡± Chapter 904 - Take a Look at Me

Chapter 904: Take a Look at Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He could not wait to show off in front of the older sisters. How could he possibly let them wrap it up? No way, he will take a photo and post it to his social media once he got to the car. However, Ningning was a little dumbfounded when he paid the bill. ¡°What? Are we still short 5,000 yuan?¡± Ningning¡¯s eyes were wide open with surprise at the shortage of cash. The cashier could not help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s right. The price of the ear studs is 49,000 yuan after the discount. The bracelet is not discounted, at its original price of 56,000 yuan. That adds up to 105,000 yuan!¡± The calctions were not wrong. It was only 5,000 yuan. It was not much for the Mo family, but Ningning searched through his little schoolbag and could not manage to find the money. Immediately, he looked dejected. ¡°Sister, can you give me a moment?¡± he asked. ¡°Sure,¡± replied the cashier. Although Mr. and Mrs. Mo kept a low profile and did not clear the area ahead of time, the specialty counter was equivalent to a closed-shop service. They would not receive a second wave of customers before the couple left. The little boy walked up to Mr. Mo directly. His small face was conflicted. He grabbed Mr. Mo¡¯s legs tightly with both hands. ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa!¡± he called. Mo Tianhan¡¯s heart positively melted upon hearing his grandson calling out to him. ¡°Tell me,¡± he said with a smile. It was still very difficult for Ningning to speak out. After all, he had promised to buy gifts for his mom and grandma, but in the end, he had not only exceeded his budget and was even short of money! ¡°Grandpa, can you lend Ningning 5,000 yuan?¡± asked the boy. Ningning knew very well that he could not borrow money from Grandma, since the gift he was intending to buy was meant for her. Mo Tianhan had already guessed the situation when he saw Ningning walking toward him, so he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. 5,000 yuan was a small sum. Even if it were 50 million yuan, as long as his grandson asked, Mo Tianhan would give it to him without batting an eyelid. However, who would have thought that Ningning would speak up first to ask for a loan! Since his grandson already had an idea in his mind, Mo Tianhan refrained from further action. ¡°Sure,¡± he agreed. As he spoke, he took his wallet out from his back pocket and pulled out a credit card from it. ¡°Take it and swipe it,¡± he told Ningning. ¡°There¡¯s no password.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa! Grandpa is the best. Muah~¡± Ninging was overjoyed. With the credit card in his hand, he returned to the cashier counter eagerly. ¡°Sister, swipe the card,¡± he told the cashier. This shopping experience was probably the first time in a decade that Mrs. Mo did not spend any money. It seemed to feel pretty good. After paying the bill, the wrapped earrings were handed to Ningning. ¡°Little man, hold on to it well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± There was no need to worry about losing the present, as the wrapped earrings were ced safely inside Ningning¡¯s schoolbag in the very next instance. There were more and more people in the mall, perhaps even up to three times more than before. Except for the area surrounded by bodyguards, the outside was alreadypletely blocked by the crowd. Mr. and Mrs. Mo looked at each other. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should go back.¡± Fortunately, because Ningning had tagged along, they had a few more bodyguards. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to leave. Under the protection of the bodyguards, Mr. and Mrs. Mo walked together with Ningning securely held in Leng Tie¡¯s arms. Fortunately, the surrounding crowd of onlookers was not so crazy. They were rather reserved and did not dare to disturb them like they usually did when they chased after celebrities. Someone shouted excitedly, ¡°Little Ningning, I¡¯m your fan!¡± This triggered a flood of responses from the crowd. Many people followed and shouted, ¡°Me too, me too!¡± ¡°Little Ningning, over here, over here! Take a look at me!¡± Chapter 905 - Mrs. Mos Proud Moment

Chapter 905: Mrs. Mo¡¯s Proud Moment

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Was it his fan? Ningning was still in a daze and extremely confused. At this moment, a fan who was in very close proximity to him yelled loudly, ¡°Baby Ning, why are you here? Are you here to buy something?¡± Baby Ning? When he realized that the girls were referring to him, he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± If he wasn¡¯t there to buy something, then what else was he supposed to be doing? Luckily, the fans didn¡¯t know what Baby Ning was thinking and continued to question him. ¡°So then, what did you buy?¡± they asked. Ningning rested his chin on Leng Tie¡¯s shoulder, his eyes darting around. He looked very cute. He said softly, ¡°Well... I bought earrings for Mom and a bracelet for Grandma.¡± His cooperative attitude was much better than his biological father¡¯s. However, if His Majesty Mo was there, the fans might have been too afraid to ask. After all, His Majesty Mo¡¯s aura might hurt if one got too close. Therefore, it was better to stay away from him. Generally, the fans of Supreme Alliance were very eloquent. Of course, their ability to spend was also pretty good. The only thing was that when they saw the real Baby Ning, they would be as timid as a dog. When the fans heard Baby Ning¡¯s answer, they positively cried with envy and jealousy. He was too docile. They really wanted to steal him back home. After entering the elevator, Ningning waved his chubby hand at the fans outside. ¡°Goodbye!¡± he said. ¡°Goodbye, Baby Ning!¡± yelled a fan. ¡°Baby, I will definitely watch ¡®Daddy Let¡¯s Go¡¯ tonight!¡± cried another. A certain broadcast station was going to air the first episode of the recorded program for the primetime slot that night. They had started promoting the program a few days ago. Moreover, it was originally scheduled for Friday, but it was suddenly changed to the Saturday primetime slot. Because of this, it became even more of a hot topic. Many people already knew that the Mo father-and-son duo had only participated in the first episode, and would not be participating again in the future. It could be imagined that the viewership ratings of this particr broadcast station would definitely be off the charts tonight! Hearing that the program he was participating in was about to be broadcast, Ningning could barely contain his excitement. ¡°Yes, Ningning will watch it too!¡± he shouted at the group of youngdies outside. His adorability melted everyone¡¯s hearts. If they looked at it another way, it could be considered as watching TV with Ning Bao. After the elevator door closed, Ningning wiggled his little butt in Leng Tie¡¯s arms and could not stop smiling. ¡°Grandma, Ningning is so happy!¡± he eximed. The corner of Mrs. Mo¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Good, good. As long as you¡¯re happy, Grandma will watch it with Ningning tonight.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ningning agreed. After everyone took the elevator and left, the media rushed over. Too bad for them, they all had already missed the Mo family. In the parking lot, a row of cars started at the same time and slowly drove off. From the moment they got in the car, Mrs. Mo took two photos of her wrist with her phone and posted them directly to her social media. There was no caption, only aughing emoji. However, thisughing emoji was more than enough to exin Mrs. Mo¡¯s true feelings at that very moment. Not long after, there were people who liked andmented on the bracelet. All of them only had praises to sing. In reality, almost no one recognized the bracelet on Mrs. Mo¡¯s wrist or which brand it belonged to. Everyone unanimously thought that maybe it was custom-made. A youngdy who was close to Mrs. Mo finally asked, ¡°Mrs. Mo, have you changed your style?¡± Usually, the jewelry that Mrs. Mo wore was mostly gemstones or diamonds. She had never seen such a big gold bracelet! The tactful question was just a euphemism. Mrs. Mo did not think much of it. She replied to the youngdy in a very ostentatious manner, ¡°Oh, this is a gift from our Ningning.. It¡¯s the sincerity of that child.¡± Chapter 906 - Buying a Car for the Daughter-In-Law

Chapter 906: Buying a Car for the Daughter-In-Law

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The moment Mrs. Mo uttered her reply, the majority instantly knew that the bracelet was a gift from the Mo family¡¯s great-grandson. Although it was a big gold bracelet, it wasn¡¯t typically a style that every madam would wear. However, it was still worth envying her for it. Mrs. Mo¡¯s grandson was thoughtful enough to gift a gold bracelet to her. Comparing him with the grandson of others, they were way out of league. In the past, good sons came from other families. Now, even the good grandsons also belonged to other families. In short, it was a sense of unbridled envy. After Mrs. Mo was done showing off, she stopped short like she had suddenly thought of something. ¡°Hubby, remember when we went to the car exhibition in City A, there were a few cars that were especially suitable for youngdies to drive?¡± she asked. Mr. Mo nodded as he recalled the memory. ¡°Yes, there were several. The Cao family ordered two of them at that time. One was for their granddaughter-inw, and the other was for their granddaughter.¡± Mrs. Mo nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes. I remember that Muxue¡¯s family also ordered a car.¡± ¡°Do you still have the phone number of the organizer?¡± she asked. ¡°I n to order one for Tingxu as well... No, let¡¯s order all the suitable cars so that there is a wider range to choose from daily.¡± If she drove the same car every day, wouldn¡¯t she get tired of it? Ever the obliging husband, Mr. Mo naturally agreed to whatever his wife said. ¡°I¡¯ll contact them right away,¡± he acquiesced. ¡°Alright, hurry up,¡± replied Mrs. Mo. Mr. Mo took out his phone from his pocket and quickly got the number of the organizer. He dialed the number immediately. When the person on the other end of the phone heard who it was, his attitude was extremely good. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Mo,¡± he greeted. ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Mr. Mo softly acknowledged his response. ¡°The cars at your exhibition... Wait a moment.¡± He handed the phone over. ¡°Honey, you book it,¡± he told Mrs. Mo. Since it was Tingxu who was going to be driving the car, his choice might be different from ady¡¯s. It was better for his wife to book it. Mrs. Mo did not shun the call and took the phone immediately. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Dai Muling,¡± she said. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Mo,¡± replied the salesperson. ¡°Yes, I remember that some time ago, you had a few cars that were suitable for girls?¡± she inquired. ¡°Yes, yes, of course, we do. Mrs. Mo, let me introduce the models first, shall we?¡± The salesperson was eager to serve, and Mrs. Mo was ready to listen. ¡°Alright!¡± she agreed. ¡°For cars that are suitable fordies, the first rmendation would be the Jaguar F-TYPE 2021 P380 all-wheel-drive, First Edition convertible. The eight-speed manual drive is integrated with the front four-wheel drive. This was also the best-selling model at our automobile show. The price is also feasible, around a million. Next is the Audi R8. There are a total of three series, all with seven-speed double-clutch and mid-four-wheel-drive. The prices are not much of a difference, roughly at around two million. The other one is the Porsche Cayenne. It has a 4.0-liter dual-turbo 550 horsepower national VI, front four-wheel-drive, eight-speed manual drive, and an estimated price of two million. These are the best models bought at the automobile show. Mrs. Mo, what do you think?¡± Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t know much about cars, but the salesperson on the phone probably didn¡¯t dare to fool her either. ¡°Do you have all the models you just introduced?¡± she asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Mo. We have them all,¡± he replied. ¡°Of the ones you rmended earlier, I want the most expensive Audi, along with the rest of the other models. Send them to Yun City as soon as possible. Can that be done?¡± she ordered. The salesperson felt like he was in a dream. He came back to his senses and eximed, ¡°Yes, as long as Mrs. Mo wants them, we will send someone to deliver them as soon as possible!¡± Mrs. Mo nodded. ¡°Then that¡¯s all for now. Send it over as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, alright. Sure, no problem!¡± he promised. Three cars in one go without so much as batting an eyelid, as expected of the top-tier wealthy Mo family! Chapter 907 - Kiss Me and Ill Tell You

Chapter 907: Kiss Me and I¡¯ll Tell You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. and Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. It was just three cars not amounting to 10 million yuan. It was too cheap. After all, the two elders knew their daughter-inw¡¯s character. They had raised her since she was young. How could they not know? If it was too expensive, their daughter-inw would not ept it. Therefore, this price was just right. Besides the old couple, even Ningning didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. ¡°When I have money, I will also buy a car for my mom,¡± he thought to himself. Initially, he thought that his pocket money was sufficient, but now it seemed that he did not even have enough to buy a car. Sigh... It was better to grow up quickly! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn money, much less think about buying a car and a house for his mother. At this moment, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know about the things that her parents-inw were doing. Because of her period, she was feeling physically ufortable despite having taken medicine before. She had been lying on the recliner in the garden to rest with a book in her hand. Mo Boyuan came back after dealing with a few urgent matters in the study room. ¡°Still not feeling well?¡± he asked. Jiang Tingxu snorted lightly in response. ¡°How can it be so soon?¡± How long has it been since she had consumed the medicine? Did he think she ate an elixir or something? Mo Boyuan sat at the side and nodded. At the same time, he put his hand on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s small belly and gently rubbed it. ¡°Then why did you say you have to go to work tomorrow? It¡¯s not like there are long lull periods at the hospital,¡± he said. Yun City¡¯s Number 1 hospital was famous all over the world. Countless patients came every day because of their distinguished status. As far as the emergency department was concerned, no one hospital had ever been idle. Jiang Tingxu howled softly. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I can only go,¡± she sighed. The supplementary group¡¯s workload hade to an end with the father and son¡¯s departure. It was already considered pretty good to have a day off. She would have to go to work tomorrow. Mo Boyuan continued to rub her belly. ¡°Do you want to take a vacation?¡± he asked. Hmm... Why did it sound like a grandma wolf seducing the little white rabbit? A vacation? Only a fool would not agree to it. ¡°If I want to, do you have a way?¡± she asked. Mo Boyuan immediatelyughed. ¡°Honey, are you doubting your man¡¯s ability?¡± he scoffed. Was that what she meant? Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes. ¡°Tell me!¡± she insisted. ¡°If you use your status as the tycoon¡¯s son to pressure or threaten, then I definitely won¡¯t agree!¡± It was better to put out a disimer first. At present, Jiang Tingxu did not want her identity to be exposed in the hospital. Although she knew she could not hide it for long, she could at least dy it for as long as possible. Mo Boyuan nced at her and said slowly, ¡°When have I ever used my status to pressure someone? Of course, it¡¯s a fair and legitimate vacation!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± What kind of fair and legitimate vacation was he talking about? Mo Boyuan smiled smugly. ¡°Darling, if you give me a kiss, I¡¯ll tell you. How about that?¡± he bargained. Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes again. ¡°You wish,¡± she chided. ¡°Tell me about it first. If the method is feasible, it might be worth considering!¡± Only female friends who had experienced the pain of menstruation could truly understand how bad it felt. Since they had the opportunity to take a vacation, of course she would be willing. However, she could not potentially fall into a trap so easily. How embarrassing would that be? A male fox and a female fox. It took one to know one. ¡°Okay, as long as my wife agrees, so shall it be done. From now on, it¡¯s up to your husband!¡± Mo Boyuan confidently dered. Uh-huh! Sure enough, Mo Boyuan picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°President Chen, hello! I am Mo Boyuan!¡± he eximed, introducing himself directly to the other party. Chapter 908 - Can We Kiss Now

Chapter 908: Can We Kiss Now

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu was shocked when she heard that the man had directly called the President, and her eyes widened. F*ck! She tried to stop him, but the call had already connected. She had no choice but to take back her words. How could the man not notice her reaction next to him? The corners of his mouth curled up higher and higher, and his eyes were filled with glee. On the other side of the phone, President Chen was also shocked when he heard the self-introduction. He then said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Young Master Mo. What matter does Young Master Mo have¡± He asked. ¡°Doctor Joseph was in a hurry when he returned this time and didn¡¯t bring enough assistants, so he wants a doctor from your hospital to be his assistant. What do you think, President Chen.¡± ¡°Doctor Joseph? Just who was Doctor Joseph?¡± Jiang Tingxu was really confused. She frowned slightly as she looked at the man. On the other hand, after hearing the words from Motycoon¡¯ss, son on the phone, President Chen replied almost instantly, ¡°Yes, of course. As long as Doctor Joseph needs it, YunCity¡¯s No, 1 Hospital will cooperate. Has Mr. Joseph already chosen a doctor to be his assistant? Or shall the hospital delegate someone?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you, President Chen. Doctor Joseph and Dr. Jiang, from the Emergency Department in your hospital, have known each other for a long time, so..¡± Since he had said so much, the meaning behind his words wasn¡¯t hard to understand. President Chen hurriedly replied, ¡°No problem. Then we¡¯ll send Dr. Jiang from the emergency department over. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this in your hands, President Chen.¡± ¡°Your wee, Young Master Mo.¡± ... After the call ended, Jiang Tingxu finally asked the question she had been holding back for a long time, ¡°Dr. Joseph? Also, I don¡¯t think I know any Dr. Joseph at all, right?¡± Was he lying to the hospital director? Of course not! ¡°Oh, he has another name. It¡¯s Lu Jiang¡± Hmm? The name Lu Jiang seemed quite familiar to her. Who was it? After thinking carefully, she finally remembered, ¡°Lu Jiang¡± Wasn¡¯t he the boy who lived next door to Mo Boyuan and Mort when he was studying abroad? Right, he seemed to be studying medicine too! Therefore, what the man said was all true; there was no deception or falsehood. However, if one took a closer look, what the man said about knowing each other for a long time was actually just a brief meeting. Heh! The manughed again, ¡°Lu Jiang arrived a few days ago with Mort. He returned this time for a research project in the researchb. Coincidentally, YunCity¡¯s No, 1 Hospital is also involved in that project.¡± No wonder the President had agreed so readily when he said that he wanted to borrow someone. In fact, many people hade to the President to volunteer in the past few days, but what could the President do? Mr. Joseph was in charge of all the people responsible for this experiment. It was not up to the YunCity¡¯s No, 1 Hospital to decide who could participate in the experiment. Mr. Joseph had already made it clear that he would choose the people personally! However, after a few days, Mr. Joseph still has not chosen anyone. The President of the hospital was also anxious. When he heard that Dr. Joseph needed assistance, he was 120% fine with it. Jiang Tingxu was not in the hospital during this period, so she did not know much about this matter. Of course, not everyone in the hospital knew about this too. At present, only the President, Vice-President, and various department directors knew. Tsk tsk. She did not expect this man to be so capable. In this case, as long as the research project was not over, she did not need to return to the hospital. It was really... She was at a loss for words. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve already told you everything you wanted to know. So, can we kiss now¡± Chapter 909 - I Think So

Chapter 909: I Think So

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A certain someone didn¡¯t forget about this matter. He had been thinking about it the whole time. Jiang Tingxu really wanted to p him in the face, but in the end, she stopped herself. After all, she had made the promise, didn¡¯t she? ¡°Ahem, I only said that I would consider it!¡± Consider it? Then¡­ there might be no chance at all. That was because a certain someone didn¡¯t want the answer to be considering about it¡¯, so he took the initiative to im his reward. Jiang Tingxu only came back to her senses when she was kissed her hard on the lips. She wanted to push the man away but he didn¡¯t budge no matter how hard she tried. Using a certain someone¡¯s shameless words: Even if you can¡¯t win at the end, you can still benefit from it. As they kissed, the more addicted they became. Jiang Tingxu felt that she might be the first person in history to be suffocated to death by kissing! Just as her mind went nk, she suddenly heard her son¡¯s voice. ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± The little boy jumped out of the car and ran into the old mansion with his small school bag on his back. He began shouting at the top of his voice before he even entered the house. Mr. and Mrs. Mo were left in the dust. As a result, the moment the little boy entered the house, he saw the scene of his dad pushing down his mom and kissing her fiercely in the small garden. He was stunned! Then, when he came back to his senses, he ran straight into the garden. He was so angry. Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t the only one who heard his son¡¯s voice. A certain someone also heard it. As the little boy ran closer, the man finally let go of the woman in his arms. He turned his head to look at his son with a sharp gaze: ¡°Mo Zhining, if this happens again, you can go scram abroad!¡± He didn¡¯t want to be disturbed while he was having a good time at home! It would be great if he could send him abroad. By that time, he and his wife could spend every day together. There wouldn¡¯t be any more ever-present third-wheeler that will be an eyesore. Hiss The little boy¡¯s eyes were wide open in shock, but once he came to his senses, he said, ¡°Wow! Dad, you¡¯re such a bad guy!¡± After scolding him, he threw himself into Jiang Tingxu¡¯s arms: ¡°Mom, Mom, Ningning doesn¡¯t want to go abroad. Ningning wants to stay with Mom!¡± Jiang Tingxu held her son in her arms and red at the man at the same time, ¡°Want to try scaring my son again?¡± Do you want to sleep in the guest room from now on? Ahem. Since his wife had spoken, the man obviously couldn¡¯t say anything else. His fierce eyes also became softer. At this time, Mr. and Mrs. Mo also came in and looked over: ¡°Boyuan, Tingxu, are you both here?¡± Jiang Tingxu was about to get up, but the man held her down, ¡°Don¡¯t move if you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± After saying that, he walked over to Mr. and Mrs. Mo. Mrs. Mo naturally knew that her daughter-inw happened to be on her period during this time. She also knew that she had a hard time because she didn¡¯t take the medicine in time. ¡°Is Tingxu alright?¡± She asked worriedly. Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She has already taken some medication,¡±he answered. ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t forget that her body had gone through too much stress in the past. She has to take medication on time every month. Otherwise, she will be in pain. You¡¯re the husband, remember this!¡± ¡°I know, Mom!¡± That was his wife. How could he not dote on her? Mrs. Mo waved her hand: ¡°Go and apany my daughter-inw. Your father and I will go back to our room to take a shower first.¡± The Mo family all had amon habit, that is; every time they came back from the outside, the first thing they had to do is take a shower! Chapter 910 - You Have No Taste Chapter 910: You Have No Taste Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If it wasn¡¯t for the red packets given to the children at the end, it might not even be considered ¡®fun¡¯. He regarded it as fun only for the sake of the 100,000 dor red packets. Oh right, Ningning bought a present for Mom!¡± He took off the small school bag on his back as he said that. Present? Jiang Tingxu was ted when she heard her son¡¯s words, Oh, what is it?¡± No matter what the present was, even if it was a piece of grass, as long as it Was from the child, it was definitely more precious than a diamond or anything like that. She would have liked it even more! The boy dug around in his school bag, took out a few small toys and threw them to the side. Finally, he took out a wrapped jewelery box and held it to his mom earnestly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s this one. Here Jiang Tingxu instantly recognized the brand, as she saw the logo on the package, The reason why this brand looked so familiar was naturally because a few of the younger nurses in the department had bought this brand of jewelery. was a domestic luxury brand, and its designs and quality were not bad. In terms of price, it was much more affordable than more prominent brands. Hence, it won the favor of many females. ¡°Wow, what is it? The boy covered his mouth, Take a look first, Mom. It won¡¯t be a surprise if Ningning tells you!¡± Tsk, he even knows how to surprise her now? When she opened the outer packaging, there was anotheryer of wrapping inside. She opened them one by one and finally finished opening them, revealing the original box. Jiang Tingxu stopped what she was doing and looked at the little boy in front of her with a smile, ¡°Have you opened it, Mom? ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The little boy nodded his head vigorously. The meaning behind his eyes was even more apparent. It was as if he was trying to say, ¡°Mom, open it quickly! I want to be praised!¡± Jiang Tingxu continued opening the box. Instantly, a pair of glittering earrings appeared in front of her. The pink diamonds were even more dazzling under the sunlight. The little boy spoke again, ¡°Mom, Ningning thinks this is very beautiful and would suit mom the best. Do you like it?¡± he asked. ¡°I like it; of course I like it! She really liked it! Even if her son gave her a piece of grass, a mother would still like it. As for the pink diamond earrings, she would definitely like them even more. Quick, try them on, Mom!¡± ¡°Hm? You¡¯re in such an hurry.¡±, Jiang Tingxu thought. She doesn¡¯t even have a small mirror; how can she put it on? At this moment, a certain man came back and took the pair of earrings from the woman¡¯s hand, ¡°Honey, I¡¯l help you put them on.¡± Even the little boy didnt object to the man¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Alright.¡± The man¡¯s hands were very gentle, and it didn¡¯t hurt at all as he put them on. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch them, then she asked the father and son in front of her, ¡°Do they look good? They do! ¡°They do The father and son said in unison. That¡¯s good! Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze shifted to the little boy beside him: ¡°Mo Zhining, did you buy this? Hmm? Yes! Was there a problem with that? ¡°Didn¡¯t you pass all your coffers to your mom? Could it be that you have a secret stash? Hiss~ Look at what he said. It was typical for him to intentionally embarrass his son in front of his wife! The little boy became anxious and almost jumped up: ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Ningning doesn¡¯t have a secret stash. Ningning bought this gift for Mom with the red packets Ningning received today! Oh right, Ningning even bought a big gold bracelet for Grandma! So, you bought gifts for your mom and grandma but didn¡¯t buy anything for your own father, right? The man didn¡¯t notice the jealousness in the depths of his heart: ¡°Heh, you have no taste! He retorted stubbornly. Chapter 911 - Wait Till You Need The Monetary Support

Chapter 911: Wait Till You Need The Mary Support

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The criticism from his own father made the little boy doubt himself. He pouted, ¡°Mom, Dad said that Ningning has no taste!¡± He began toin. The little boy seemed to have really learned a lot. Now, whenever his dad teased him, he wouldin about it to his mom. Sure enough, as soon as she heard her son¡¯sint, Jiang Tingxu quickly red at the man. After all, her son had already made aint. She had to at least put on an act! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to my son!¡± Heh. The man nced at the little boy in front of him and slowly said, ¡°What nonsense? Wasn¡¯t it the truth? Jiang Tingxu was at a loss for words. Then, she whispered into the man¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯re an adult after all. Can¡¯t you just go easy on him?¡± Why do you always have to be so serious? Serious? This wasn¡¯t a question of whether he was serious or not, but... if Mo Boyuan really treated his son as an ordinary little boy, he would probably have died from anger long ago. With his parents¡¯ excellent genes, he was clearly a sly little fox alright? Unfortunately, to a certain mother, who viewed the child under a heavy filter, she couldn¡¯t see through the significance behind the matter. Mo Boyuan would never go against his wife, he would always agree to whatever his wife said. However, as for whether he would really take action, that was another matter. ¡°Okay, Ill listen to you.¡± Jiang Tingxu rubbed her son¡¯s small face again, ¡°Darling, let the auntie bathe you. Look at you, your whole body is covered in sweat and your hair is all wet. Be careful and don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Okay, Okay. Ningning will take a bath and will be back soon. Wait for Ningning, Mom.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After the little boy left, a certain someone had already begun holding his wife¡¯s hand and ying with it. ¡°When are you nning to visit your hometown?¡± He asked. The man had easily resolved the problem of applying for leave, so she could leave for Jin city at any time. However. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for after a few days. She was really not feeling well, so she had to wait until she felt better before leaving. The man nodded, ¡°old Madam Jun of the Jun family in Jin city will be holding her birthday banquet next Wednesday.¡± Jiang Tingxu frowned, and after a long while, she said, ¡°Okay.¡± While the two of them were talking, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s phone rang. She nced at it and saw a string of unknown numbers. She waited for a while before picking up the call, ¡°Hello, who is this? Due to the peculiar nature of her job, she had to answer the call even if it was an unknoWn number This was an unwritten rule, and often, really gave all the medical staff a headache. That was because unknown numbers were often either from insurance agents, money lenders or salespeople. However, this time, it didn¡¯t seem to be from some scammer, but... ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Eh? The expression on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face suddenly froze, ¡°Ms. Lu, is something the matter? That¡¯s right, this call was from Ms. Lu Yunhua. As for ho she got the number, it was a very easy matter for the Madam of the Jun family. It was not a difficult matter at all! On the other side of the phone, Lu Yunhua heard the estranged tone from the phone. she was so angry, ¡°I¡¯m your mother. Who taught you to speak to your own mother with such an attitude?¡± She questioned straightforwardly. Heh. The corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold sneer, ¡°Ms. Lu, do you still need me to remind you of the time you abandoned your husband and daughter just to pursue personal glory and wealth? Since you¡¯ve already made your choice back then, stop unting thebel mother now! Don¡¯t worry. From a legal point of view, when you really need mary support in the future, I will take responsibility.¡± Chapter 912 - Adoration For His Younger Sister

Chapter 912: Adoration For His Younger Sister

Trantor: Nyoi-ao Studio Editor: Nyq?i-Bo Studio ¡°So, stop trying to garner sympathy. If you have something to say, just say it. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± To use an unpleasant sentence to describe this situation would be: Don¡¯t be a whore and still try to justify yourself! On the other end of the phone, Lu Yunhua¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but contort, ¡°Good, very good!¡± She gritted her teeth and said these words. ¡®Then, I hope you can bring the Mo family to attend the birthday banquet for Old Madam Jun next Wednesday! ¡± Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips. Since she had said so much, Madam Lu was really... quitefortable with giving orders. That¡¯s right, this was more in line with Madam Lu¡¯s personality! She would stop at nothing until she achieved her goal! Moreover, Madam Lu¡¯s focus was probably more on thetter issue and not on her own biological daughter! She was really arrogant for ordering the Mo family to go over! Without any hesitation, she hung up the phone and looked at the man next to her with a smile, ¡®Tell me, what do you think the Jun family is trying to do by calling the Mo family over?¡± Mo Boyuan pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly , ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know once you go?¡± She had originally nned to go, didn¡¯t she? ¡°Don¡¯t overthink this. Grandpa asked about having lunch with Auntie Wen and brother-inw again this afternoon.¡± She had almost forgotten that this matter was already on the agenda. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my brother.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Jiang Tingxu called, Gu Ranzhi was shooting a scene with the film crew. It was a rather dangerous fight scene that needed him to be suspended in the air with wires. He didn¡¯t use a stunt double but instead acted the scene himself. The assistant held the vibrating phone and looked at the person who was in the air from time to time. Fortunately, the scene ended very quickly. Once the director said, ¡°Cut¡± , Gu Ranzhi had alreadye down from the air and approached his assistant: ¡°Who is it?¡± When he was up in the air, he saw his assistant trying to squeeze forward with the phone. Her face was full of worry. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Jiang.¡± Huh? The caller ID had only one simple word, ¡®sister¡¯. ¡®Ihere was probably no one who knew Gu Ranzhi that did not Imow about this rtionship. Sure enough, after hearing that it was his sister¡¯s call, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face was full of smiles. He quickly took the phone from his assistant¡¯s hand and dialed back After the call connected, he did not wait long. It was probably at the second beep when the other side picked up, Brother?¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked in a low voice. *I¡¯here is something I need to ask It¡¯s about dinner. W¡¯hen are you free, brother?¡± Hearing this, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face lightened. Tm free these few days,¡± he replied. Actually, there should be still another half a month of filming, but a few days ago, Gu Ranzhi had suggested to the director that they should speed up the filming, forcibly reducing the half a month of filming to less than a ¡°eek It was just in time, one more night of filming tonight, and the filming would more or less be done. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll inform them. Brother, are you filming with the production ¡°Yes! Pay attention to your safety, get more rest, and eat regrly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get stomachaches early in the future.¡± He was already rather happy, but after hearing his younger sister¡¯s advice, a smile finally appeared on his face, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my sister.¡± Don¡¯t just agree verbally! Gu Ranzhiughed out loud, ¡°Alright!¡± His tone was full of adoration for his younger sister. Knowing that Gu Ranzhi must be very busy, Jiang Tingxu did not say anything more. She reminded him again, and the siblings ended the call.. Chapter 913 - I Doubt You Dare

Chapter 913: I Doubt You Dare

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A sullen Mo Boyuan spoke up once he saw that the call had finally ended. ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t have to care about Gu Ranzhi so much. He¡¯s not a child!¡± he griped. Couldn¡¯t he take care of himself? He was a thirty-year-old man after all. ¡®Who was he lying to? Hearing these intense words, Jiang Tingxu broke out in a cold sweat and nced at him again. She didn¡¯t want to respond too much to this man with double standards. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also a thirty-year-old man? Pfft,¡± she thought. Facing his wife¡¯s eye roll, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t think there was anything bad about it. On the contrary, he felt that it was very cute. ¡°Honey~¡± he called. Why does he keep calling? The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Speak!¡± she ordered. ¡°Mm, I just realized that my wife is getting more and more beautiful!¡± praised Mo Boyuan. Tsk tsk. Look at this sweet talk¡­ Jiang Tingxu coughed a couple of times. ¡°Don¡¯t be so glib,¡± she chided. Her tone was very ufortable, but she was more shy than anything. Because the both of them were in the back garden, the servants did not go over to do the gardening, for fear of disturbing the young couple. However, Mo Boyuan did not stay for long. After a phone call, he returned to the study room to deal with official business. Jiang Tingxu stretched her backzily. Havingid there for nearly two hours, she feltfortable. After all, her whole body was warm from the sun. Nheless, her back was still sore from lying down that long. She got up and left the back garden, deciding to go back to her room to lie down for a while. While Mo Boyuan was on his way back to the study room, he bumped into Mr. Mo. The father and son had a short exchange of words. Mo Boyuan also mentioned ns of the two families having a meal. Mr. Mo nodded. ¡°Whenever the inws are free,¡± he said. ¡°Your mother and I have free time during this period. We can do it any time.¡± ¡°all right, sure,¡± Mo Boyuan agreed. He returned to the study room and dove into his work. Outside the old mansion, Mo Xu had rushed back after finishing his work hurriedly. ¡°Grandpa, are you looking for me?¡± he asked. Old Grandpa Mo did not go out that afternoon. He had stayed home to watch old anti-Japanese war movies. He had watched them more than fifty times to date, but he still got very excited each time. ¡°Beat them up! Beat them up! Blow up these Japanese devils!¡± he yelled. Old Grandpa Mo did not hear Mo Xu¡¯s voice over his excitement. Mo Xu was already used to this. He walked closer and sat down next to the old man. Feeling the sofa sink, Old Grandpa Mo finally shifted his gaze over. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± he asked. Mo Xu chuckled. ¡°Of course. Grandpa told me toe back. How dare I say no?¡± Hehe. ¡°Lremember that it was already a few hours ago when I asked your brother to call you, right? What time is it now?¡± demanded Old Grandpa Mo. Ahem! ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not my fault. There are too many things to do at thepany during this period. I only came back when I had time,¡± replied Mo Xu. Would the old man believe it? Of course not! ¡°Lheard from that Cao family brat that you guys partied at the bar all night yesterday. Is this called being busy? Do you think I am old and gullible?¡± Old Grandpa Mo grumbled. Having been exposed in an instant, Mo Xu smiled embarrassedly. Then, he disyed the thick-skinned ability that he had developed over the years. ¡°How can that be? How can Grandpa be that gullible? No way! How could I possibly lie to you, Grandpa? This is impossible!¡± he cajoled. ¡°Last night was a rare gathering for everyone, but I did not party the whole night. I left early. I don¡¯t know about the rest of them. Grandpa, you have to believe your grandson!¡± Old Grandpa Mo snorted. ¡°I doubt you dare!¡± The entire Mo Corporation had been handed over to Mo Xu.. As long as he had a good head on his shoulders, he would know what was best for him! Chapter 914 - Forced Into a Blind Date

Chapter 914: Forced Into a Blind Date

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Grandpa Mo inquired on somepany matters. Coincidentally, Mr. and Mrs. Mo also came down. ¡°Mo Xu is back?¡± they called out. ¡°Mom, Dad,¡± Mo Xu greeted. For some unknown reason, Mo Xu kept feeling his eyelids twitch. It had started in the morning. ¡°Grandpa, you and my parents requested for me toe back in a hurry today. Is there a big deal about something?¡± he asked. You bet it is a big deal! ¡°Isn¡¯t marriage a big deal?¡± Grandpa Mo shot back. Eh... Marriage? His own? Fuck! What was going on? Why did he feel that the situation was about to escte badly? This time, it was Mrs. Mo who spoke again. Her face was slightly solemn, and her tone was heavy. ¡°Mo Xu, you¡¯re not young anymore,¡± she advised. ¡°When your brother was your age, Ningning could already call me Grandma. I have met the youngdy of the Zhang family. She just came back from overseas. She¡¯s pretty and tall, also a graduate student from Harvard. She¡¯s more than enough for you. Free up some time to meet her!¡± Wait a minute. So... ¡°Mother, do you mean that you want your son to go on a blind date?¡± asked Mo Xu. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± replied Mrs. Mo. At his mother¡¯s confirmation, Mo Xu¡¯s mood instantly deteriorated. A blind date? Since when did the dignified CEO of the Mo group have to go on a blind date? Was there a mistake? Furthermore, what did she mean by how Miss Zhang was more than enough for him? Why did he feel like a rotten egg in the eyes of his mother? Ha. If Mrs. Mo knew what her son was thinking, she would raise both her hands in approval. Wasn¡¯t he a rotten egg? At least he had some self-awareness about that! ¡°No, I refuse!¡± Mo Xu shouted. A blind date? That was impossible! If word got out, would the dignified second young master of the Mo family still have any pride left? He would not agree! Mo Xu¡¯s reaction was already within Mrs. Mo¡¯s expectations. ¡°You can protest,¡± she told him. ¡°But from now on, don¡¯t call me Mother!¡± Perhaps it was the same with parents everywhere, threatening to break off the rtionship when their children rejected blind date suggestions. Mo Xu felt like crying, but there were no tears. ¡°Mother, how did you be one of those old fogies?¡± he asked. ¡°Your son is in the prime of his youth. Why do I need to go on a blind date? The girls chasing me can line up from the north to south gate of Yun City.¡± ¡®Was this necessary? Mrs. Mo snorted coldly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why haven¡¯t you brought anyone back? Mo Xu, don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s something wrong with you?¡± she demanded. Mrs. Mo¡¯sst question was instigating him on purpose! When Mo Xu heard his mother¡¯s words, his entire being turned into a mess. ¡°Mother, what are you talking about? What are you talking about? Your son is very healthy, extremely healthy!¡± he yelled. Healthy? ¡°Then are you interested in men instead?¡± asked Mrs. Mo. ¡°If that is the case, it¡¯s not like your father and I are against it!¡± ¡®Their eldest grandson had already inherited the family fortune anyway. Mo Xu did not know how to put his feelings into words. ¡°Mother, is this what you think of your biological son?¡± he asked. Men? Mo Xu¡¯s sexual orientation was normal. He liked girls with soft breasts and buttocks, all right? Mrs. Mo rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s your choice. Do you want to meet Miss Zhang, or find me a daughter-inw right away?¡± she demanded. ¡°How long is that right away?¡± he asked. ¡°Three days, no more!¡± replied Mrs. Mo. He was forcing her to go on a blind date, for sure! Mo Xu felt like dying right then and there, but he also knew that was impossible. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll meet... I¡¯ll meet that Miss Zhang, okay?¡± Mo Xu said defeatedly. Wasn¡¯t it just a blind date? If he had to go, then so be it! He would be looked upon as someone so low if he did not show up. It was easier than finding a girlfriend in three days! Chapter 915 - Shut Up

Chapter 915: Shut Up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio I¡¯ve mentioned before that the Mo family¡¯s men are very loyal and responsible, right down to their bones. Finding a girlfriend in just three days? Ha, might as well go on a blind date! Hearing that Mo Xu had agreed, Mr. and Mrs.Mo and old Master Mo heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. They thought that this rascal would hang around for a long time. ¡°Grandpa, Mom, Dad, I¡¯m going out then.¡± Mr. Mo said in a deep voice: ¡°What do you think you are going? Stay home and apany your Grandpa!¡± ¡®Wanting to hang out all day long, this son needs good discipline. ¡°No way, Dad. I¡¯ve already agreed to your blind date, why do I have to restrict my freedom?¡± Mr. Mo didn¡¯t bother: ¡°Just stay home. If you dare to run away, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Hiss ~ Did he have to be so cruel? Mo Xu had no choice but to give up the idea of hanging out. However, he was already familiar with the plot of those old war movies that he was watching now. He could even recite them backward. It was really boring, so he could only y with his phone. He clicked into a WeChat group, and the message had already reached 99+. What were they talking about? Why were they so excited? Mo Xu silently climbed up the stairs in the chat group and finally reached the highest level. He understood the cause and effect of the matter. Uh-huh? The Tan family went to the Su family to do a marriage proposal. There were photos taken and writeups! There were quite a few photos of the Tan family¡¯s old couple walking towards the Su family¡¯s mansion with the help of the butler and bodyguards. Of course, the photos were taken in a hurry, so they were rather blurry. However, it did not prevent everyone from seeing clearly who was in the photos! That formation, coupled with the rows of cars and the arrogant license te number¡­ It was impossible not to be able to identify. After finding out about the gossip, Mo Xu quietly exited the group chat and whispered to Mrs. Mo, ¡°Mom, the Tan family went to the Su family to propose marriage. Did you know about this?¡± Mrs. Mo was quite surprised: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± If the rumor spread out, everyone would be embarrassed. Seeing that his mother didn¡¯t believe him, Mo Xu hurriedly brought the picture that he had just saved to show Mrs. Mo.: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look for yourself. There are writeups and photos, okay? I¡¯m not spreading rumors, everyone knew by now!¡± Those guys in the chat group didn¡¯t have zip in their mouths, they would definitely spread the news everywhere. Indeed, how could they not know about their buddies? At this moment, almost everyone in the circle knew that the Tan family had gone to the Su family to propose marriage. Of course, there were a few people who knew about it earlier. There were even rumors that the eldest daughter of the Su family was pregnant. Mrs. Mo looked at the photo and was convinced: ¡°The kid from the Tan family and the girl from the Su family, not bad at all.¡± She said. Obviously, Mrs. Mo approved. After all, there was nothing to oppose. The Su family and the Tan family could be considered to be of equal status. Moreover, the young people of the Tan family were together on their own and had a steady rtionship. This was much better than a marriage alliance between wealthy families without affection. The news even attracted the attention of the Old Master Mo. ¡°Who went to whom to propose marriage?¡± He asked. Mrs. Mo smiled and said, ¡°Dad, it was the Tan family who went to the Su family to propose marriage. It seems that we will be able to attend a wedding banquet soon!¡± The older generation had a very good rtionship with each other. In the olden days, they had a life-and-death friendship and were like swom brothers. ¡°Good! This is good!¡± Old Master was excited. At this moment, Mo Xu suddenly said, ¡°Lremember that the two of them broke up a few days ago. It seems that it was because big brother Tan was involved with another woman!¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, his mother pped him on the forehead: ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t gossip without any evidence!¡± Chapter 916 - The Mo Family Isn’t Afraid Of Gossip

Chapter 916: The Mo Family Isn¡¯t Afraid Of Gossip

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gossips? ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Many people knew about this, okay? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my brother and sister-inw!¡± Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°[have watched that kid from the Tan family grow up since young. Hie isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡± In any case, she firmly believed in Tan Yiming¡¯s character! ¡®What Mrs. Mo said wasn¡¯t wrong. Indeed, she had watched those children grow up since they were young, so everyone knew what kind of character they had. As the saying goes, you can tell a person¡¯s entire life from whence he is three years old. But Mo Xu was depressed. Why did his mother believe in outsiders but have no faith in him? Ahem, why didn¡¯t he think about how unreliable he has been all along, that no one would take him seriously! If the words hade from Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth, no one would doubt it. One can neverpare to others! After Mo Boyuan finished dealing with his official business, Mo Xu¡¯s sharp eyes saw him entering: ¡°Brother!¡± Mo Boyuan nodded and then sat on a single sofa: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He could hear Mo Xu¡¯s loud voice from outside. ¡®Mo Xu hurriedly recounted what had just happened to his brother: ¡°Brother, even mom doesn¡¯t believe me!¡± Mo Boyuan rubbed his brows: ¡°How did you know about this?¡± He asked. Eh? Mo Xuughed. ¡°How can there be a wall that is impervious to the wind in this world? Big brother Tan and the woman outside have already gone viral and have many versions. If there wasn¡¯t such a thing, how could anyone spread it?¡± If the wind wasn¡¯t blowing, how could the grass sway? Moreover, the rumors of the Tan family couldn¡¯t spread that quickly. If there weren¡¯t something, no one would have the guts to say it! ¡°Brother, ording to what you said, there is something, right?¡± This time, Mrs. Mo also looked over: ¡°Boyuan, is it true?¡± She asked. If it were true, then today¡¯s Tan family¡¯s marriage proposal would probably go down the drain. ¡®The Su family pampered their daughter a lot. They would never allow anyone to harm their precious daughter! Mo Boyuan shook his head: ¡°No, there¡¯s more to this matter. It¡¯s not like what everyone is saying!¡± From what boss Tan said, Yu Lan was assigned back to the country on a mission. She had an ulterior motive! And since that boss already knew, how could he be silly and fall into the trap? Even if he didn¡¯t know, he had never been stupid, okay? ¡®As expected, once Mo Boyuan mentioned, no one suspected anything. Even Mo Xu slowly said, ¡°Then it seems that the many versions of rumors outside are all false!¡± Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t be bothered about his younger brother¡¯s gossip: ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom, Our meal gathering with Auntie Wen is almost set. It¡¯s just within these two days!¡± Upon hearing this, the elders of the Mo family turned serious and said: ¡°Dad, don¡¯t we have to prepare some things? We have to make up for what we owe them back then, right?¡± Hearing his daughter-inw¡¯s words, the Old Master waved his hand: ¡°Of course, we have to make up for it! ¡®What other families have, we have to have as well. We must prepare all the necessary marriage documents and procedures in advance.¡± The gist was: we must not let our granddaughter-inw and the inws feel inadequate! ¡®The Mo family had acknowledged Auntie Wen as inws, but they did not acknowledge Lu Yunhua! If word of this got out, it would attract much attention. After all, if considering Wen Jie¡¯s identity seriously, she and Tingyu¡¯s dad did not even have a wedding banquet back then and did not even have time to get a marriage certificate! And Lu Yunhua was, after all, Tingyu¡¯s biological mother! Fortunately, the Mo family wasn¡¯t afraid of the gossip, and Tingyu had never intended to acknowledge Madam Lu as her biological mother! Chapter 917 - Who Said She Had To Get Married?

Chapter 917: Who Said She Had To Get Married?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since the Old Master had spoken, Mrs. Mo readily agreed. Their inws must be the ones that Tingxu had acknowledged! At this moment, in the Su family which, everyone was gossiping. The situation wasn¡¯t as good as they had hoped. After Su Muxue was coaxed back to the Su family from the Mo family¡¯s old mansion by Tan Yiming, she found out that the Tan family hade to visit. However, before she could figure out the situation, she was stunned by Father Su¡¯s p. ¡°Dad?¡± Mother Su hurriedly pulled her husband back: ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you talk things out properly? Why did you p your daughter?¡± However, Father Su was furious. His eyes were staring straight at her: ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! It¡¯s embarrassing!¡± she dared to do something so shameful, like getting pregnant out of wedlock. The bigger the family, the more attention they paid to this aspect. Moreover, the Su family only found out about this after the Tan family visited them. It was needless to say, how angry they were! Since ancient times, getting pregnant before marriage was especially disadvantageous to the woman, ruining her reputation. The Su family doted on their daughter.s in family tradition. Why was it so? ¡°Muxue, what do you think?¡± He asked. Su Muxue had long understood what was going on in front of her. After hearing her father¡¯s question, she looked sharply at the man beside her: ¡°My father is right. Tan Yiming, you and Mr. and Mrs. Tan should go back first.¡± Su Muxue forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart and forced herself to say these words. The matter kept secret for so long was revealed just like that. It was even made known to everyone. Both parents knew about it. Su Muxue had long suppressed the anger in her heart! ¡®What was this? Forced marriage? Just because she was pregnant with the Tan family¡¯s child? Hoho. Even so, who said that she would marry Tan Yiming? Moreover, Tan Yiming¡¯s style of doing things this time was uneptable to Su Muxue. Action before words. Forcing a marriage, no matter whichever it was, It stepping on her bottom line! ¡°Muxue, you...¡± ¡®Miuxue¡¯s reaction was beyond his expectations. Su Muxue walked towards the Tan family¡¯s old couple and bowed to them: ¡°Mr. and Mrs.. Tan, I¡¯m Sorry¡± Chapter 918 - Pregnant Out Of Wedlock

Chapter 918: Pregnant Out Of Wedlock

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Su family¡¯s attitude was clear. They did not ept it at all! The two elders of the Tan family wanted to say something, but they could not say much. After all, it was their son who had caused the trouble! ¡®Tan Yiming was definitely in the wrong. Firstly, he was a man! Getting a girl pregnant out of wedlock was his fault! ¡®Tan Yiming¡¯s father was almost 80 years old, and his mother was in her 70s. The apology on their faces towards Su Muxue was very obvious. ¡®Tan Yiming¡¯s mother extended her hand and grabbed Su Muxue. ¡°Muxue, my girl, you have suffered because we didn¡¯t educate Yiming well!¡± That would be an exaggeration, Muxue thought. To be fair, she did not suffer. Su Muxue did not withdraw her hand. She smiled and said to the two elders of the Tan family, ¡°I¡¯ll send the two of you out.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. Sorry to trouble you, my girl.¡± Before he left, Tan Yiming¡¯s father bowed apologetically to Su Muxue¡¯s parents. ¡°Tm truly sorry!¡± ¡®Tan Yiming¡¯s father was exactly twenty years older than Su Muxue¡¯s parents. They did not dare to ept this bow. After the Tan family left, Su Muxue¡¯s parents looked at each other and then at their daughter, who was in a daze. Her mother stepped forward and held Su Muxue¡¯s wrist: ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside. Your body is fragile and cannot be exposed to the wind!¡± Inside, no one made a sound after they sat down. The atmosphere was a little tense. Until Su Zizhuo returned in a haste. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡®The Su family didn¡¯t actually inform Su Zizhuo, as he was in thepany. But that didn¡¯t prevent him from hearing the news! Who in the social circle wouldn¡¯t have known about it now? ¡®The news of the Tan family¡¯s visit had spread everywhere! Su Zizhuo must have heard the news from others. Once he did, he couldn¡¯t stay in thepany any longer and drove home straight away. ¡°Where are the people from the Tan family?¡± He continued to ask. Su Muxue¡¯s father sighed and pointed to the sofa, ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± $u Zizhuo was very anxious. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Tan family is here? Where¡¯s Tan Yiming?¡± He was gritting his teeth as he spoke Tan Yiming¡¯s name. How could he not hate the bastard who got his precious sister pregnant before marriage! Chapter 919

Chapter 919: Could Not Afford To Raise A Child

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®What Su Zizhuo wanted to do the most right now was to give a certain shameless man a good beating! How dare he bully his sister? Did he not think the Su family will get back at him? Su Muxue¡¯s mother spoke up, ¡°Enough. It doesn¡¯t matter what the Tan family thinks. Muxue, what exactly are you thinking?¡± Indeed, the most important thing was Su Muxue¡¯s thoughts! Su Muxue¡¯s father was very nervous because he had pped his daughter earlier when he was angry. He gazed at his daughter weakly and anxiously. Su Muxue was in a daze until her mother¡¯s question reached her. ¡°What? Me?¡± Her mother was somewhat disappointed. ¡°If not you, who else? Who¡¯s the one pregnant now?¡± Su Muxue finally came back to her senses. She coughed a few times before she slowly said, ¡°Actually, if it weren¡¯t for the ident, the child would no longer exist!¡± Wait! No longer exist? Su Muxue¡¯s words shocked the other three members of the Su family. Su Zizhuo was the first to react. ¡°Sister, what do you mean by that? What were you nning to do?¡± Su Muxue narrowed her eyes and calmly said, ¡°Well, I made an appointment for the surgery a week ago.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, Brother, is there a need to be so surprised?¡± What did she mean? This was not a small matter! Among the three of them, the youngest Su Zizhuo was the first to react. ¡°Su Muxue, why didn¡¯t you think of discussing this with us beforehand?¡± He was furious! He was so angry that he was about to explode! Not only did she hide the fact that she got pregnant, but she also didn¡¯t tell anyone about the surgery. Did she n on hiding everything from them? ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a small surgery? What¡¯s there to discuss?¡± Her situation was simr to having a bean sprout that hadn¡¯t sprouted yet. Why were all of them so agitated? Su Zizhuo gritted his teeth. He was biting his cheek so hard that it hurt. In the end, he pointed at his biological sister sitting in front of him and said, ¡°Su Muxue, if you weren¡¯t pregnant, I would beat you up!¡± He was not lying. If he didn¡¯t beat her up, the girl would get into more trouble in the future! Su Muxue might not have understood her brother, but even if she did, she didn¡¯t care. Looking at her sister¡¯s indignant look, Su Zizhuo was furious that he nearlybusted. Their mother spoke up again. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s get down to business! Muxue, don¡¯t you have any thoughts? Do you want this child Based on what you just said, you don¡¯t this child?¡± Su Muxue nodded: ¡°Indeed. Otherwise, why would I make an appointment for an abortion? The surgery was only terminated because Tan Yiming found out.¡± ¡°Then what about now?¡± Her mother continued to ask. Yes or no? If it were before, Su Muxue would definitely answer ¡®no¡¯ without hesitation! But when she thought of Tan Yiming¡¯s words and his countless reactions after he knew about their child, Su Muxue hesitated. ¡°L.. want it.¡± ¡°What about Tan Yiming?¡± Su Muxue rolled her eyes. ¡°Mom, we can keep the child. After all, it belongs to the Su family. But, I didn¡¯t say to get married!¡± At the end of the day, Su Muxve still couldn¡¯t ept marrying Tan Yiming because of the child! Even if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she didn¡¯t have such ns at the moment! Everyone in the Su family was stunned when they heard her. Su Muxue¡¯s father finally spoke. ¡°Muxue, are you sure?¡± Raising a child was not easy. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Of course, I¡¯m sure. Can¡¯t our family afford to raise a child?¡± What a joke! Chapter 920 - Deserved To Be Single

Chapter 920: Deserved To Be Single

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As expected, the moment Su Muxue¡¯s wordsnded, her father and brother expressed their stance: ¡°How is it possible that we can¡¯t support a child? No way. Go ahead and give birth, Muxue! The child will be our Su family¡¯s!¡± ¡°My little nephew! Of course, I¡¯ll take care of him!¡± The Su family now became united. Once the child was born, the Su family would take care of him! As for whether Su Muxue would marry Tan Yiming, it was no longer important. Even if her parents wanted her to, they couldn¡¯t impose their opinion on their daughter. What Su Muxue thought was very clear, wasn¡¯t it? On the other side, at the Tan family, all three of Tan Yiming¡¯s siblings are home. Even his youngest sister, who had gotten married, returned home. Upon the arrival of Tan Yiming and their parents, they hurriedly surrounded them. ¡°Dad, Mom, has Yiming¡¯s marriage been decided?¡± asked Tan Yiming¡¯s youngest sibling and only sister. Unexpectedly, Tan Yiming¡¯s mother shook her head. What did she mean? The siblings were a little confused. It hadn¡¯t been settled? How could that be possible? Firstly, the marriage between the Su family and the Tan family would bring no harm to anyone! Secondly, Tan Yiming and Su Muxue had been together for so many years. Getting married was naturally the next step. Moreover, Su Muxue was pregnant! To many, unwed pregnancies and shotgun marriages weremon. Unfortunately, Su Muxue had an unconventional approach to life and liked going against most people since she was young. Her approach to this issue was no different. ¡°No, really, what¡¯s going on?¡± Tan Yiming red at his youngest son, ¡°Ask him!¡± With that said, he left in a huff. Even Tan Yiming¡¯s mother had a servante over to help her back to her room. Instantly, only Tan Yiming¡¯s siblings were left standing where they were. Tan Yiming¡¯s eldest brother was already in his forties, but he had maintained himself quite well. He looked young, as if he was in his thirties. On the other hand, his second brother was in the army all year round. He was as dark as a coal ball, but he was handsome and had a good figure. He had a pair of long legs, to the admiration of many girls. His third sibling, also the only daughter of the Tan family, resembled their father. She was cool and had a straightforward personality. Finally, there was Tan Yiming, the youngest member of the Tan family. With abination of their parent¡¯s good genes, he looked very different from his two older brothers and sister, and he looked more seductive. At this moment, he was a little discouraged. Indeed, when had the dignified young master of the Tan family ever been treated like this? His girlfriend already had a child, yet she didn¡¯t want to marry him! He felt very bitter just thinking about it! Now, he had to be questioned by his siblings. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me, little brother!¡± His sister, who had a straightforward personality, urged. Tan Yiming rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°The Su family didn¡¯t agree!¡± What? His oldest brother was perplexed. ¡°Didn¡¯t agree? Why didn¡¯t they agree?¡± Only his second brother, who served in the army, was rtively calm at the moment. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Su family agree? Little brother, what did you do?¡± If he hadn¡¯t done anything, how could the Su family not agree to the marriage at this time? Tan Yiming pursed his lips and left without saying anything. ¡°Hey! Why are you leaving, little brother? Tell us what happened first so we can help you think of a solution!¡± Regardless of his sister¡¯s words, Tan Yiming was numb. Soon, he disappeared. The three siblings of the Tan family were left alone, shocked. His eldest brotherined, ¡°With his temper, he deserves to be single!¡± Chapter 921 - Attention All Departments

Chapter 921: Attention All Departments

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Of course, even though there was disagreement about the marriage, the Tan family remains sincere. Many baby products, as well as various supplements that pregnant women needed, were sent to the Su family by car. The Su family didn¡¯t refuse and epted everything. During the Mo family¡¯s dinner, everyone talked about the Tan family and Su family. It was rare for everyone in the Mo family to be present. There was a huge table filled with dishes in the kitchen, and everyone had a dish they liked. One of the Mo family members felt a little sleepy, as he identally slept for several hours in the afternoon. Mrs Mo sighed, ¡°I wonder if the two families have reached an agreement.¡± Mo Er replied to his mother as he ate. ¡°Of course. What¡¯s there to doubt?¡± However, Mo Boyuan suddenly said, ¡°Not necessarily!¡± What? Instantly, everyone looked over, including Mo Er. Looking at everyone¡¯s gazes, Mo Boyuan calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Su family and Tan family for now. Let¡¯s talk about Su Muxue and Tan Yiming. The most important thing between the two of them hasn¡¯t been resolved yet! Therefore, I¡¯m afraid that this marriage won¡¯t proceed so smoothly!¡± At times, Mo Boyuan was so calm that it was terrifying. Even though he hadn¡¯t seen the matter with his own eyes, he was able to guess it urately! Yu Lan was a problem! And the biggest problem was the problem between Su Muxue and Tan Yiming! Mo Er didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Let me ask Brother Zizhuo.¡± As he spoke, he got up and called Su Zizhuo. ¡®The call was quickly connected: ¡°Mo Er?¡± ¡°Brother Zizhuo, it¡¯s me,¡± he said, cheekily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to ask if the issue between Muxue and brother Yiming has been settled?¡± Mo Er was not the first person to call Su Zizhuo to ask about this. Nevertheless, Su Zizhuo¡¯s reply to everyone was the same: ¡°No!¡± ¡®That swiftly answered everyone¡¯s question. Besides having a child, what was stopping them from getting married? After exchanging pleasantries, Mo Er ended the call. He looked his own brother, horrified. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing!¡± He had really guessed correctly. Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He thoughtfully picked up some food for his wife. ¡°Eat this. It¡¯s nutritious.¡± She was probably suffering plenty of blood loss as she was on her menstrual period. Anyway, he didn¡¯t react much to his younger brother¡¯s praise. Nheless, the few elders of the Mo family still sighed. After the meal, the Mo family gathered in the living room and waited for the television program to start. Mo Boyuan received a call from Zhou Xian. ¡°Brother Mo, the program will officially start in ten minutes. Thepany will be keeping an eye on the situation at all times.¡± ¡®The man responded, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll go to work then.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± At the television station, everyone was loaded and wished they had some help. ¡°Hurry up. Are things ready?¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s all ready.¡± ¡°Alright, attention all departments. The program will begin in five minutes.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the television station. The audience andizens had long been ready. ¡®When there were three minutes left, the program team released a preview. The preview captured the initial reaction of everyone at home when the camera crew arrived. How could the fans not look forward to it? They had the chance to see what was normally impossible: their idols¡¯ homes. Chapter 922 - The Preview

Chapter 922: The Preview

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The first to arrive was the Ye family, and the one who opened the door was Ye Hao. When Ye Hao¡¯s face appeared, his fans were extremely excited. ¡°Thank you for finally letting us meet Brother Hao.¡± Ever since Ye Hao¡¯sst public appearance, it had been a long time since he had appeared in public. After a quick calction, it had actually been close to three months. His fans missed him! After the camera crew entered the house, they saw Little Rock cosying: ¡°Transformers, transform!¡± ment The next moment, he was caught by his father. ¡°Look who¡¯s here! Greet them!¡± ¡°Hello, uncles!¡± ¡°Hello, Little Rock!¡± Ye Hao¡¯s son had been an extrovert since he was young, so he was not ufortable. He even took the initiative to approach the cameraman and tapped the camera with his small finger: ¡°Uncle, is this the camera?¡± Little Rock asked. ¡®The cameraman nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡± Besides Ye Hao and his son, no one else was at home. Of course, even if others were around, the camera crew wouldn¡¯t record them. Next, the Wu family¡¯s father and son appeared. ¡®When the camera crew arrived, they coincidentally bumped into the pair who was in the middle of working out. An An took the initiative to greet the crew, ¡°Hi.¡± However, he had a soft voice and he was shy. ¡°Hello, you guys have worked hard!¡± Wu Mubai also stopped his actions and walked over to greet the crew. The audience was entranced by An An¡¯s beauty. The variouspetitions that little prince had participated in abroad were not unknown to domestic fans, as they were all promoted online. Therefore, little prince An An had garnered hundreds of thousands of fans. After the Wu family, there was Chi En and his daughter. The best actress of the Chi family, Ji Bing, was also a highlight. Chi En and Ji Bing were both in the entertainment industry, so they were naturallyfortable. At this moment, Xinxin was ying the piano under the guidance of her tutor. Although the little girl was young, she was good. After the song, Xinxin jumped down from the stool, tilted her head, and greeted the camera crew: ¡°Hello, everyone, I am Chi Xinxin! Uncles, you can call me Xinxin too!¡± ¡°Sure, Xinxin, good afternoon!¡± Next, Xinxin was incredibly obedient and took the initiative to pass the camera crew water to drink. The fourth group was the father and daughter from the Deng family. As expected, Deng¡¯s house was filled with fencing training gears, but there was still a corner in the living room dedicated for his daughter to y in. ¡®The father and daughter were not the only ones in the Deng family. The mother and grandmother were also present. Grandma Deng opened the door. As she had received the news of their visit earlier, she immediately weed the crew into the house. Deng Tianlin was still in the training room and his wife offered to get him. Then, she saw Deng Tianlin walking out in his training clothes. His body was covered in sweat, and his clothes werepletely soaked. ¡°They¡¯re here? Sorry for the trouble!¡± ¡°No trouble at all.¡± Deng Tianlin wanted to take a shower, so he asked his wife to call their daughter. Everyone thought that little girl wasn¡¯t around, but Deng Tianlin¡¯s wife walked towards the ying area in the living room and retrieved a small girl. If it wasn¡¯t Deng Tianlin¡¯s daughter, who else could it be? She was very shy and introverted. She rested against the fence, so the camera crew immediately saw her. The first four pairs of father and child appeared. Next, it was Mo¡¯s family father and son that everyone was looking forward to the most.. Chapter 923 - Fans’ Disapproval

Chapter 923: Fans¡¯ Disapproval

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®The preview wasn¡¯t long. It was only three minutes, and Mo¡¯s family father and son only had about ten seconds of appearance. However, that didn¡¯t stop the fans from getting excited! One had to know that before this, nothing about the Mo family members had been exposed to the public! ¡®The more mysterious they were, the more eager the fans were. At this moment, the TV station¡¯s viewership ratings rose. Backstage, someone shouted excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ve reached 1 million views! 1 million views!¡± ¡®The program hadn¡¯t even officially started, yet the viewership ratings had already reached 1 million! It could be seen how much everyone was looking forward to the appearance of the father and Son! In front of the television,izens, including those from Fruit TV, which was broadcasting the online video simultaneously, held their breaths almost at the same time. Although the people who were with the camera crew didn¡¯t see the start of the video, everyone recognized him clearly ¡ª Mo¡¯s assistant, Zhou Xian! At this moment, the camera crew rang the doorbell. After ringing twice, the first thing everyone heard was a soft voice of a little boy: ¡°Who is it?¡± Seeing this scene,izens started toment enthusiastically: ¡°Is It Baby Ning?¡± ¡°Little boy is so alert. He didn¡¯t open the door at the first moment.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so obedient. You can tell from his voice.¡± ¡°Ningning, it¡¯s me, Uncle Zhou.¡± ¡®The next moment, the door opened, but the figure that everyone wanted to see didn¡¯t appear on the screen because the little boy was hiding behind the door. Zhou Xian pushed the door open with alittle strength. ¡°Little Ningning, good afternoon.¡± In the recording screen, the little boy¡¯s sharp eyes were sizing up the unfamiliar uncles at the door. His small face was almost identical to his dad¡¯s. Even the way he looked at people resembled his dad. As expected of father and son! ¡°Hi, Ningning, how are you? We¡¯re the camera crew.¡± Obviously, the little boy was very confused. Online,izens werementing: ¡°Baby Ning: Uncle, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°Baby Ning: What is the camera crew? Can it be eaten?¡± Soon, the little boy asked Zhou Xian, ¡°Uncle Zhou, why is the camera crew at our house?¡± Just as Zhou Xian was about to exin, all-time best actor Mo suddenly appeared on the camera and said calmly, ¡°Come in, everyone.¡± Only then did the crew enter. ¡®The next moment, everyone saw the Mo¡¯s house. Netizens were stunned for a few seconds before thement section exploded. ¡°Isn¡¯t the house¡­ little too simple? Even my house, which I¡¯ve despised for a long time, is much better than this!¡± ¡°Could it be that the Mo family has gone bankrupt?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re worrying too much. The Mo family¡¯s stock price rose against night. They must have reaped the benefits of capitalism!¡± ¡°Hell, isn¡¯t this my residential area? XX residential. Let me tell you, this is the standard design by the developer. Just like my house, it¡¯s a two-bedroom apartment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been exposed on the inte. No need to hide it anymore. Mo lives at Yunyu Tixiang!¡± ¡°So, all the things exposedst time were real? So, all-time best actor Mo and his family really live here! They¡¯re so down-to-earth!¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Do you think an all-time best actor only has this one property? Fans have investigated before: his family resides in Zichen Mountain!¡± This simple ce was used just to shoot the TV program! Wasn¡¯t it the same for the other families? As for the Mo family, at least the father and son had once truly lived here.. Chapter 924 - Mo Er

Chapter 924: Mo Er

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, sharp-eyedizens observed carefully. The camera had switched away from a certain direction, and even little Baby Ning looked at that direction with a smile. Netizens, who had taken on the Sherlock Holmes spirit, did not think that that was an ident. After ying it a hundred times slower, they finally found the answer. 1 ¡°Tseem to have found a major problem. The camera suddenly changed direction earlier because the legendary Tycoon¡¯s Wife appeared! y it a hundred times slower, you¡¯ll spot a surprise on the floor! You¡¯re wee!¡± 1 Some people solved the ¡®mystery¡¯, and quite a number of people followed the lead. ¡°Ihave discovered it too!¡± ¡°Discovered +1¡± ¡°Discovered +10086¡± ¡°Discovered + Pi¡± Rows and rows ofments popped up online. Of course, viewers who were watching the live broadcast on television wouldn¡¯t be able to see thesements. And the three minutes of the preview ended here! In the Mo family, although Mo Er was in the living room, he was using his tablet to watch Fruit TV. He had opened thement section from the beginning After the preview ended, there was anothermercial featuring his rich dad. Mo Er couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer andughed out loud. ¡°Are fans in this generation all Sherlock Holmes reincarnate? They discovered sister-inw on the floor!¡± What? Floor? Mo Boyuan unceremoniously took the tablet from Mo Er¡¯s hand and looked at the erged figure on the floor in the screenshot. He didn¡¯t expect this at that time. Who the hell would notice this? He had to admit that the fans were too powerful. 1 When Jiang Tingxu saw her figure in the screenshot, the corner of her mouth twitched. But she wasn¡¯t too worried. After all, it was only a reflection on the floor, so it wasn¡¯t clear. 1 Seeing that his wife didn¡¯t seem to mind, Mo Boyuan held back the urge to make a call. 7 Ina short period of time, a new topic on Weibo rushed into the Top 10 trending topics: ¡°Reflection of the Mo family¡¯s Tycoon¡¯s Wife on the floor¡¯. 1 Someizens who didn¡¯t know anything clicked on the topic curiously. Someone had urately pointed out the moment in the preview where a reflection was captured and slowed the clip down 100 times. ¡®The apanying picture was a screenshot of the reflection. Allofa sudden, many people began to try it out themselves. The program team had issued a notice that the first episode would be pre-recorded and broadcasted across two parts. The first part would be broadcasted tonight, and the next one tomorrow afternoon. The next four episodes would be broadcasted live. Although the live broadcast might very well fail, it would definitely attract a lot of attention The director was very bold, but he would blow up if he seeded! 7 Whether the live broadcast would seed or not, the broadcast tonight and tomorrow afternoon would be the key! 1 However, there was no need to worry too much. Just with a three-minute preview, the viewership had already made records. Once the official episode started, it would definitely gain even more attention. Backstage at the television station, everyone was nervous. ¡°It¡¯s about to officially start. Everyone, keep your spirits up. There mustn¡¯t be a single mistake!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The broadcast time for tonight and tomorrow afternoon was two hours. During these few hours, all staff had to keep their spirits up in order to ensure that there wouldn¡¯t be any mistakes! At the Mo family, a little boy was enjoying himself. He ordered his second uncle to bring him fruit juice, pillows, and snacks. 1 Although Mo Er appeared to be full of disdain, he was clearly having a good time! 7 Chapter 925 - What a Coincidence

Chapter 925: What a Coincidence

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He finally brought everything over: ¡°My prince, is there anything else you need?¡± The boy waved his small hand, ¡°No, you can leave now.¡± Two hourster, the program ended. Mo Boyuan stood up and hugged the woman who had fallen asleep on him at some point in time. ¡°Mo Zhining, time to return to your room,¡± he urged his son. ¡°Okay¡­¡± It was already nine o¡¯clock. His son was also a little tired and he obediently followed behind his dad. Before he left, he did not forget to greet his grandparents and great-grandfather. Afterwards, there was only his second uncle left. His tone became extremely powerful. It was as if his second uncle had owned him something. There was nothing he could do. This pair of uncle and nephew never had the same aura. And every time, the nephew overpowered him! Damn, who asked this guy to be the lowest of the Mo Family? On the way, the little boy sized up his mom who was being held in his dad¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Dad, is mom pregnant?¡± ¡®Mo Boyuan was immediately stopped by his son¡¯s question. Then, he looked over and responded, ¡°Who told you?¡± His son scratched his little head: ¡°Ningning heard about it. If she bes lethargic very often, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s pregnant!¡± That was a fact, but he was wrong. Her mom was tired as she was on her period. If she were really pregnant, Mo Boyuan would be the first to jump to joy. ¡°No, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± He epted his dad¡¯s response. Anyway, at the moment, it would be best if there was no baby. Mom would love him the most! Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes and continued walking while holding his wife in his arms. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t wake up until a few hourster. Mo Boyuan bathed his son. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t his first time, so the father and son were efficient. The little boy had a separate room in the old mansion. It had been arranged since he was young, so after the bath, he obediently climbed onto the bed, covered himself with the quilt, and closed his eyes to sleep. ¡®When Mo Boyuan came over after a quick bath, the child was already asleep. Seeing that there was no problem, Mo Boyuan turned around and left the room. He did not go straight to his room. Instead, he turned around and went to the study room. He made an overseas phone call. It rang for a long time before it was picked up. ¡°Yo, why is Boss Mo in the mood to call at this time?¡± At this time, the nightlife had just begun. ¡®Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change from beginning to end: ¡°Where¡¯s Leng Zheng?¡±He asked. ¡°Oh, that subordinate of yours? He seems to be busy.¡± ¡°Let him answer the phone.¡± Hell, Mo, do you really think I¡¯m your subordinate?¡± ¡°Hurry up and call him!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to call him right away, okay?¡± Leng Zheng came over not long after. There was no one else in the room. ¡°Boss?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. How have you been recently?¡± ¡°Everything is fine. Boss, when can wee back?¡± Staying in someone else¡¯s territory was definitely not asfortable as staying in his own. It was so frustrating. Mo Boyuan knocked on the table a few times. ¡°Soon. Have you heard from the person who investigated Jun Zhanst time?¡± ¡°Not yet. The young master of the Jun family doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. He always leaves our people behind.¡± The people under Leng Zheng were not simple. But Jun Zhan was able to avoid them so easily. How could there be such a coincidence? Jun Zhan was truly not simple! Chapter 926 - Leng Zheng Meets Xiao Huahua

Chapter 926: Leng Zheng Meets Xiao Huahua

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®Mo Boyuan also frowned. ¡°Since there¡¯s still no news after so long, let¡¯s get rid of them.¡± Otherwise, no matter how long they dyed, it would be in vain. Leng Zheng was clearly stunned. ¡°Yes, boss, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. Oh right, Boss, I almost forgot. When our people were following the investigation of the Jun family¡¯s young master, they leaned of a situation.¡± It is said that the situation at the FBI has be unstable. The reason has not been exposed to the public for the time being, but there are rumours circting that it is because of the arrest of an international criminal, femme fatale, and there seems to be something going on between the FBI officer-in-charge and the femme fatale officer.¡± Police and criminal? It was evident that Leng Zheng couldn¡¯t believe what he was saying too. This was the plot of a TV movie. In reality, it was basically impossible. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t speak immediately. After a while, he said, ¡°What does the FBI have anything to do with us?¡± Of course not! It was just a slip of the tongue. ¡°Right. Sorry, Boss.¡± Leng Zheng didn¡¯t know why he mentioned this matter in front of his boss too. It was quite sudden. Of course, Mo Boyuan did not mind. After the call ended, Leng Zheng patted his face. In the next moment, he returned to his usual coldness. ¡°Brother Zheng!¡± At this moment, a few subordinates happened to pass by. When they saw Leng Zheng, they quickly greeted him. Leng Zheng nodded and asked casually, ¡°Are you guys going out?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going out to stock up on daily necessities. Brother Zheng, let¡¯s go together!¡± Actually, they were just being polite. They weren¡¯t expecting him to agree. ¡°Okay!¡± What? What was going on? It was toote to regret their words. The few of them drove to a supermarket a few miles away. Unlike the domestic situation, supermarkets are regrly found here. In China, it was impossible to have a supermarket where there were few people, only medium-sized stores that had all kinds of things. The supermarket was only a few miles away, and it took only a few minutes to drive there. Leng Zheng had been here once before, so he was very familiar with the ce. After entering the supermarket, he separated from his teammates. Since he was here, he bought some things that he needed. Leng Zheng came to the section that sold tools. There were some in separately, others in bulk. He picked up a dagger from a toolbox. The dagger was not sharpened and the tip was rather dull. He tried it in his hands and felt that it was easy to use. He returned the dagger back into the box and took the entire toolbox to avoid attracting too much attention. To buy a single dagger, one had to go through all sorts of registration. It was better to buy the whole toolbox directly for convenience. Just as Leng Zheng was about to go to the cashier, a thin and weak figure suddenly bumped into him. Given Leng Zheng, he could clearly smell blood in the air with a careful sniff. He didn¡¯t want to intervene initially, but he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Ouch.¡± The figure was dressed as a man. With a cap and mask hiding most of his features, it was impossible to see his face clearly. The pain was too unbearable, so he identally bumped into someone. ¡°Sorry, are you all right?¡± A second ago, Leng Zheng was still in doubt, but now, he was sure! He grabbed the person¡¯s wrist and spoke lowly, ¡°Follow me!¡± Chapter 927 - A Man and Woman Alone

Chapter 927: A Man and Woman Alone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What? ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you here?¡± Leng Zheng did not respond. He pulled the person out of the supermarket, got into the car, and drove away. A few of his subordinates just paid their bills and came out of the supermarket. They watched the car drive away right before their eyes: ¡°Hell! Why did Brother Zheng leave? What should we do?¡± ¡°What else can we do? We have to walk back!¡± It was impossible to take a taxi, as that would expose their base easily. Therefore, they could only walk back. It was a relief to get to the car. ¡°Miss Ouyang, please speak!¡± ¡°Speak what, big guy?¡± She knew what he was asking, but she didn¡¯t know if she could answer him. She asked again, ¡°So? What do you want me to say?¡± Leng Zheng said, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± What the hell! The tant threat! Xiao Huahua almost turned into a pufferfish in an instant. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Of course! Leng Zheng¡¯s meaning was clear. If Xiao Huahua didn¡¯t speak, he would definitely call the police. She felt frustrated. After struggling for a long time, Xiao Huahua finally spoke. ¡°Lhad to settle some personal matters. I got injured by ident.¡± ¡°Is this an exnation?¡± ¡°How is it not? I¡¯ve exined everything that needs to be exined. If you don¡¯t understand, then it¡¯s none of my business!¡± Indeed, Leng Zheng did not continue asking. After all, who did not have something that could not be said? ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can take it.¡± Indeed, it didn¡¯t seem too serious. She didn¡¯t break an arm or a leg. But the car turned around in an instant. ¡°Where are you taking me, big guy?¡± Xiao Huahua asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t sell you out.¡± Hearing the reassurance, Xiao Huahua quietened down. She closed her eyes and rested for a short while. It had been a long time since she had had a good rest. If she hadn¡¯t met Leng Zheng, she would have to endure even longer. Perhaps Xiao Huahua subconsciously trusted this guy during their time together in Yun City. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t fall asleep carelessly while her body was still injured. ¡®When she opened her eyes again, she was at a private vi. ¡°This is¡­2¡± ¡°It¡¯s a private property under my boss¡¯s name. You can stay here temporarily. Usually, besides the helper, no one elsees here. I will instruct the helper to bring you food every day.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Huahua replied. She was grateful. She followed behind Leng Zheng and entered the house. ¡®There was nothing much in the vi, as it was usually empty. Of course, there was still some simple furniture, such as a bed and supplies in the kitchen. ¡°Can you treat your injuries yourself?¡± If it were really not possible, he would help. It was just a polite question. Xiao Huahua recalled where she was hurt and immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can handle it myself.¡± Leng Zheng nodded. ¡°Alright, then you can stay here. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯lle and see you again when I have time.¡± ¡°alright, thank you, big guy.¡± Indeed, Leng Zheng was the one to thank for this matter. Otherwise, she would have been chased like a dog. It would be fine if she was not injured, but her injuries brought her many inconveniences. Now, she could rest in peace and recuperate. Like an honest man, Leng Zheng left decisively. Since Xiao Huahua had said that there was no problem, there was no need for him to stay. It was not good for a man and a woman to be alone! Chapter 928 - Xiao Huahua’s Serious Injuries

Chapter 928: Xiao Huahua¡¯s Serious Injuries

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A few of Leng Zheng¡¯s subordinates had returned before him. As they looked at Leng Zheng, they felt wronged. ¡°Brother Zheng, why did you leave first? Moreover, why did you only return now?¡± Although a few miles was not that far, it still took quite a while to walk! However, what was Brother Zheng doing in secret? Even though Leng Zheng was usually as cold as a block of ice, he was very friendly with his brothers. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± A few of his subordinates nodded at the same time. They were extremely curious. They saw the corners of Leng Zheng¡¯s mouth curl up, and his meaningful gaze. ¡°Oh, you want to know? Then¡­ Run ten kilometers first Damn it! ¡°Brother Zheng, we don¡¯t want to know anything. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± In an instant, the few of them disappeared without a trace. On the other side, the atmosphere was not so rxed. ¡°Devil, I¡¯m sorry, we lost the femme fatale!¡± The man, who was wearing a half mask, stood on the rooftop and waved in dismissal. ¡°If the femme fatale was so easily caught, it wouldn¡¯t be her. Continue to follow up. Once you have any clues, let me know at once.¡± ¡°Yes! But, Devil, didn¡¯t you say that you were rushing back to Jin city to attend the old Madam¡¯s birthday banquet? When are you leaving?¡± ¡®The face behind the mask paused for a moment, and there was a deep look in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°Alright, we shouldn¡¯t make things worse. It¡¯s fine as long as you know what¡¯s going on.¡± At this moment, a man rushed over: ¡°Devil, ording to the centralized search, this was where the femme fatale wasst seen!¡± On the tablet, the red map area was circled. The man looked at it: ¡°I remember that area belongs to the suburbs?¡± ¡°Yes, that area hasn¡¯t been developed yet. Those who live there are all primitive residents.¡± ¡°Why?¡± No matter how one looked at it, the geographical location and conditions were naturally good. How could the capitalists just let go of this piece of fat meat? It was simply impossible! ¡°[heard that there were people who wanted to swallow this piece of cake a few years ago, but before they could take action, their entire n was exterminated. After that, no one dared to touch this ce anymore!¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s interesting!¡± This ce was probably not simple! ¡®The man narrowed his eyes. ¡°Have our people try to keep a low profile when they search this ce.¡± ¡®There was a big shot guarding this ce. If they did not keep a low profile in someone else¡¯s territory, they would be courting death! ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll pass down the orders right away.¡± After everyone had left, only the masked man was left standing on the roof, muttering under his breath. ¡°Femme fatale, just who are you?¡± The main character, who had been mentioned many times by others, was currently holed up in the vi. She was in so much pain that she was constantly gasping for air, while at the same time treating the injuries on her body. There were wounds on her waist, back, stomach, and legs. They were all quite deep. The moment the gauze was pulled open, fresh blood began to drip down. The wounds on her legs had to be stitched. Then, she stuffed a piece of gauze into his mouth and bit into it. After that, she began to disinfect and stitch. There was no anesthesia. The pain was so great that she almost fainted. Her forehead was also covered in sweat. ¡®When she finally finished stitching up the wound, it was as if she was lifted from the water. Her entire body was covered in a cold sweat from the pain. Shey weakly on the floor and rested for a while before she sat up to clean up. After all, she could not scare Auntie who was going to deliver the food. Her movements were very difficult, and she was in so much pain that her face was full of grimaces. ¡®When the doorbell rang, she was finally almost done with it. No one could tell anything was wrong¡­ Chapter 929 - Xie Zhiming

Chapter 929: Xie Zhiming

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss Ouyang, I¡¯ve ced the food on the table.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡°Miss Ouyang, eat first. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll send the breakfast over tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Auntie. Goodbye.¡± After Auntie left, she who had been trying to force a smile suddenly changed her expression and cursed in a low voice. ¡°F*ck, it hurts like hell!¡± In China. At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the sun shone into the house. Mo Boyuan had been busyst night until almost four o¡¯clock in the morning before he went back to his room to rest. But now, the sun was shining directly on him. No matter how sleepy he was, he did not want to sleep anymore. He sat up. Although he did not make much noise, the person beside him was also startled awake. ¡°What time is it?¡± She whispered. He took a ss of water from the cab beside him. ¡°Drink some water first,¡± he coaxed softly. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, her throat was indeed much morefortable, and she was also much more awake. At this moment, the door was pushed open from the outside. Then, a small figure appeared at the door: ¡°Mom, Mom, good morning, mua ~¡±. He ran over. Catching her son who pounced on her, Jiang Tingxu gave him a big fat kiss. ¡°Good morning, baby.¡± The man looked at this scene and grunted. He was quite disgusted with it. The two of them being lovey-dovey so early in the morning made him feel ufortable. Of course not! It was a ssic case of sour grapes! When the little boy and his mom were finally done with it, he said good morning to his dad nonchntly. Mo Boyuan could not be bothered to respond. He got up, took out a change of clothes from the wardrobe, and went into the bathroom. ¡°Mom, what happened to Dad?¡± What else could it be? He was jealous again. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s okay. Did Auntie wake you up today?¡± The little guy raised his head. ¡°Mom, Ningning woke up by myself today!¡± ¡°amazing!¡± The little goy was extremely happy to be praised by his mom. ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s gettingte. Get out of bed.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡®When the family of three arrived at the main building¡¯s restaurant, Mr. and Mrs. Mo had already eaten and gone out for a walk. Mo Er also went to the office, only the old Master was eating. ¡°Great-grandfather, good morning!¡± ¡°Yo, boy, you¡¯re up? Come over quickly.¡± The little boy, who was summoned by his great-grandfather, ran over quickly. The first thing he did was to give his great-grandfather a fierce kiss on the face. This made old Master Mo very happy! The couple sat down. Auntie came out of the kitchen with three clean bowls and chopsticks. ¡°Good morning, Young Master, Good morning, Young Madam, good morning, Little Master!¡± ¡°Good Morning!¡± During the meal, Master Mo asked his great-grandson expectantly, ¡°Ningning, do you want to go out with your great-grandfather for a couple of days?¡± Eh? The little boy raised his head. ¡°Great-grandfather, do you want to go out and y?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s not far. It¡¯s in Yun City. It¡¯s really fun. Ningning, do you want to go?¡± The little boy thought about it for a while and pursed his lips. ¡°Forget it. Great-grandfather just wants to go out and y. Ningning won¡¯t go,¡± he replied. It was not that he had never gone out with great-grandfather before, but... it was not fun! It was boring! So, it was better not to go. It was better to stay at home! After being rejected by his little great-grandson, the old man sighed. ¡°alright, forget it then.¡± No one would stop the old man from going anywhere as long as it was within Yun City. After all, the old man was already 80 years old, how many more years could he live? So, as long as the distance was not far, no one would stop him. Of course, when the time came, there would be many people assigned to follow the old Master. Seeing the old man¡¯s dejected expression, Jiang Tingxu coughed and slowly asked, ¡°Grandpa, where are you nning to go this time?¡± ¡°The Cao Family¡¯s kid opened a new holiday vi. Mr. Cao invited a couple of us old men to go over for a few days..¡± Chapter 930 - Stuck To His Mom Everyday

Chapter 930: Stuck To His Mom Everyday

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®There was no need to worry since it was at the Cao family¡¯s ce It was good for the few old men to go ona short trip. They could rx and lift their spirits. ¡°Grandpa will have to take care of himself. If you¡¯re tired, you should rest more. Also, remember to take your medicine on time!¡± ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m already so old. I¡¯m not a child.¡± How could he forget, being reminded by his family several times a day? If the old Master leave for the vi, Uncle Jin would call him three times a day to remind him. Although the old man¡¯s words were full of disdain, his face was full of smiles. ¡®What did it mean to be nagged at by his family at any time? It could only mean that everyone in the family cared about him! 1 Unlike other old men, let alone going out for a few days, even if they were to go out for a month or more, the family members might not even remember to call. Most of the time, it was only when people got old that they would discover the sad truth. Fortunately, the younger generation of the Mo family still had a conscience. It was also Old Master Mo who made sure his family members had a proper upbringing although he doted on them. Which family¡¯s elders would not dote on the younger generation?1 However, there had to be a limit to how much he doted on them. Of course,pared to the previous two generations, Old Master Mo doted his great-grandson on an insane level. 1 That was also because Old Master Mo was already an old man. No matter how much he doted on him, there would still be his grandparents and parents around. ¡®With so many people around, even if the old man doted on him too much, there would always be someone who could straighten out the child! 1 When the old Master left, Uncle Jin sent two aunties and six bodyguards in three cars out of the mansion. Not long after, they met up with the motorcade that had been waiting by the roadside and drove straight towards the resort. The family of three did not turn back until the motorcade hadpletely disappeared. Jiang Tingxu deliberately teased her son. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go out and y with great-grandfather?¡± The little boy rubbed his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s very boring. It¡¯s not fun at all!¡± He said that he was going out to y, but in fact, he was just chilling in a different ce. It was no different from being at home, ying chess, or fishing. To the little boy, this kind of ying was uneptable. Suddenly, a certain man asked. ¡°Is it very boring?¡± The little boy nodded heavily. ¡°Yes!¡± Naturally, the little boy did not notice the meaningful look in his dad¡¯s eyes.1 ¡°Oh? Since it¡¯s boring, then let¡¯s continue to have the teacherse to our house for lessons!¡± 1 What¡­ What? ¡°Dad, Ningning didn¡¯t say that it¡¯s boring. I said, I said. He was so anxious that he could not even speak clearly. 1 Unfortunately, his dad was doing it on purpose. ¡°You said so yourself just now, so it¡¯s decided!¡± This wretched child had been sticking to his mom every day. 1 So, he shall fill his time with curricr activities to see if he could still be so free. If he was still free, then he would continue to increase the number of sses! Heh! The little boy was about to cry. ¡°Mom!¡± He started to ask Jiang Tingxu for help.1 However, Jiang Tingxu could not refute this kind of thing, He did not need to go to kindergarten now, so he was indeed a little free every day. It was good to have one or two extra sses every day. ¡°Ahem, baby can choose to go to ss in the momning and y in the afternoon. Okay, okay, Don¡¯t cry.¡± It could only be like this. The little boy sobbed and forcefully held back his tears. 1 Time passed in an instant, and soon, it was Monday. Last night, they had made an appointment to have lunch with Auntie Wen and her son at the Shujin restaurant this afternoon.. Chapter 931 - If You Get Married Earlier

Chapter 931: If You Get Married Earlier

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Master Mo only came back in the morning. If it was not for the lunch appointment, he might have stayed in the resort for a few more days. The environment of the resort was really good. It was veryfortable. It was not as hot and impetuous as in the city. There was a feeling ofprehension of life there. Around 11 am, the Mo family set off. ¡®When they arrived at the Shujin restaurant, it was not even 11:30 am. Of course, they booked the best private room. The main shareholder of the Shujin restaurant was none other than Mrs. Mo. It was her dowry. It was just that outsiders did not know much about it. The dishes here were much better than the ones in the hotel. After all, the chefs in the Shujin restaurant were all experienced chefs. Any one of them would have a few dishes that they were good at. The old man was dressed in a brand-new traditional suit. Mr. and Mrs. Mo apanied him on both sides, followed by the family of three. Mo Er was sitting alone on the other side of the table rather pitifully. Yes, there were no human rights being single! ¡®Wen Jie and Gu Ranzhi had also set off early and arrived at the Shujin restaurant. ¡®Wen Jie still looked rather nervous. She kept tidying up and arranging her clothes. ¡°Ranzhi, can you take a look at Mom¡¯s hair? Is it messy?¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve asked me eleven times.¡± ¡®Was it necessary? ¡®What did a young man like you know? ¡®We were meeting the inws! Did you know we are meeting the inws? If you fell in love and got married earlier, your mom would not be doing this for the first time! ¡°Alright, alright, everything is fine. Your hair isn¡¯t messy, your clothes aren¡¯t messy, and your makeup isn¡¯t ruined, alright?¡± Only then did Wen Jie alight from the car. She cleared her throat and coughed. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡®When the mother and son stepped into the Shujin restaurant, they ran into Mo Boyuan, who hade down to pick them up. ¡°Boyuan.¡± ¡°Auntie Wen!¡± ¡°Why did youe?¡± ¡°I saw that it was about time, so I came out to get you.¡± ¡®Wen Jie was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Have your Grandpa and the others arrived?¡± Wen Jie asked. ¡°Yes, we just arrived not long ago.¡± They had already been here for twenty minutes, but they would not tell the truth. Only a fool would tell the truth. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry. We can¡¯t let Old Master Mo wait for too long. Have you taken all the gifts that we brought for Master Mo?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Both my hands were not empty, okay? The three of them finally entered. The private room was set at the best spot on the second floor. Looking down from the window, there was a man-made brook and rockery. The ground was also covered with all kinds of small flowers. From afar, it looked very beautiful. Wen Jie¡¯s steps were steady but in fact, she was very nervous. It was not until the door of the private room opened that Wen Jie forcefully suppressed her nervousness. ¡°Tm sorry that we¡¯rete. I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait, Old Master Mo.¡± The whole Mo family stood up to greet Wen Jie. Mrs. Mo grabbed Wen Jie enthusiastically. ¡°We¡¯re all family, what are you talking about? We haven¡¯t been here for long. Sit down, sit down. Waiter, pour some water for Auntie Wen.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Er¡¯s hands and feet were even faster and he had already poured some tea. Auntie Wen, have a drink.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you. This is Mo Xu, right?¡± Mo Xu nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, Auntie Wen, I¡¯m Mo Xu.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡®When Mo Er was at home, it was rare for him to be praised by the elders. Now that he was suddenly praised by Auntie Wen, he felt quite embarrassed. Jiang Tingxu could not get in a word. Auntie Wen was surrounded by Mrs. Mo and Mo Xu from both sides. Ahem. She looked at Gu Ranzhi sitting at the side. ¡°Brother ~¡± she shouted.. Chapter 932 - Drunk?

Chapter 932: Drunk?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Ranzhi watched from the side calmly. Looking at the Mo family¡¯s attitude towards his mother, one could see the Mo family¡¯s attitude towards his sister. It looked like his sister was doing well in the Mo family. He waspletely relieved. ¡°Brother-inw, give me the things.¡± The only person that he disliked in the Mo family was this thick-skinned brother-inw! 1 After handing over the gift prepared by his mother, Gu Ranzhi smiled and waved at his sister. Jiang Tingxu went forward. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡®The next moment, a cold feeling came into her palm. At a nce, it was a bracelet. ¡°Iwas attending an event overseas and saw this on disy by the organizers. I thought it was very suitable for you, so I bought it. Do you like it?¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at it carefully. ¡°Eh? My name is also on it?¡± Gu Ranzhi nodded. ¡°Yes. Every bracelet sold is custom-made.¡± Otherwise, he would not have to wait so long to get it. ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡± Jiang Tingxu was happy. She quickly put on the bracelets. 1 ¡°Does it look good?¡± ¡°Of course, my younger sister makes anything look good! That goes without saying!¡± Pfft. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little too much? I¡¯m embarrassed.¡± Mo Boyuan put away the gifts and came over and saw this scene. Although it was his brother-inw, he still felt displeased no matter how he looked at it. He took a step forward and pulled his wife behind him. Then, he looked at Gu Ranzhi with a fake smile. 1 ¡°Brother-inw, sit.¡± Gu Ranzhi did not want to be calctive with someone he disliked on this day. He sat down. After sitting down, a certain little boy climbed onto Gu Ranzhi¡¯s leg. ¡°Uncle, Uncle, Ningning misses Uncle so much!¡± Look at his sweet little mouth. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± If that was the case, then Uncle would give Ningning a gift. Gift? Hearing these two words, the little boy¡¯s eyes lit up, and Gu Ranzhi¡¯s smile deepened. He ced a round jade pendant into the little boy¡¯s palm. It was crystal clear and glossy. ¡°It¡¯s so small and exquisite. Uncle, help Ningning put it on!¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Everyone had arrived, and the kitchen began to serve the dishes. The dishes on the table were almost all the famous dishes of the Shujin restaurant. Just the presentation alone was very attractive. No wonder it was not easy to get a reservation at the Shujin restaurant! Other than Old Master Mo, the whole Mo family had given a toast to Wen Jie and her son. By then, Wen Jie was already drunk. Gu Ranzhi was only slightly better but he was not wasted. Mrs. Mo liked her inws even more. They were decisive, smart, and wise! When they left, the driver drove a limousine. The family of three was also in the car. They made sure Wen Jie and her son arrive at the vi that Gu Ranzhi mentioned before returning home. Fortunately, Wen Jie had applied for leave in advance. Otherwise, she would not have dared to get so drunk. ¡®Who knew when the hospital would call for an emergency recall? On the way back, Mo Boyuan leaned against the back of his chair. He had one too many drinks. He was not very drunk, but he did not look veryfortable either. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes. 1 ¡°Tl make a hangover tea for you when we get back.¡± ¡°Hmm, thank you, wife. Ah Wang, go to Zichen Mountain.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Jiang Tingxu asked suspiciously. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to the old mansion?¡± The man chuckled, his breath reeking of alcohol: ¡°Do you want to go back?¡± Eh, how should I put it? It was not that she did not want to go back, but she preferred it when it was just the three of them Chapter 933 - Mom Told Me To Come Over

Chapter 933: Mom Told Me To Come Over

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Back at Zichen Mountain¡¯s vi, there was no need for Jiang Tingxu to do anything. Uncle Mu had already gotten someone to prepare the hangover tea in advance. After drinking the tea, he seemed to feel much better. ¡°Tl go to the study room to handle some work. If there¡¯s anything, just call me,¡± he instructed. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Inher heart, she grumbled, ¡°What other work do you still have at home? Getting Uncle Mu to do stuff was definitely faster than calling you.¡± After he left, Jiang Tingxu whispered in her son¡¯s ear. ¡°Later you go to the study room to check on your dad.¡± The little boy was dancing to a television program. When he heard his mom¡¯s words, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Why?¡± Dad was already all grown up, and he was not a child, so why did he need to check on him? Jiang Tingxu caressed her son. ¡°Dad drank quite a lot in the afternoon. He might not be feeling well.¡± Not feeling well? Hearing this, the little boy did not object anymore. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± He agreed. Then he said, ¡°Mom, do you want to watch TV?¡± Jiang Tingxu shook her head: ¡°No, just watch what you like.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± The little boy did not choose to watch that program that had already started, because today, it would be the part where he identally fell into the water. The little boy still has not gotten over that incident. The reason why Jiang Tingxu chose not to watch it was also because of this. She really did not want to relive the feeling she had at that time. Other people might not feel anything when they watched it, but that was because the one who fell into the water was not their biological child. Anyone who was a mother would not be able to watch their child fall into the water again. ¡®That would not only affect the child, but also the parents. The little boy picked a criminal investigation animated film, ¡°ck Cat Sheriff¡± and watched it with great interest. Jiang Tingxu rarely watched TV with her son. In fact, she should have watched it when she was young. This film was really old. The ck cat police chief said, ¡°Lady Mantis, please tell us, how exactly did the groom die?¡± Lady Mantis said, ¡°I ate the groom.¡± The ck cat police chief said, ¡°Why did you eat your husband?¡± Lady Mantis said, ¡°Because I love him too much.¡± When the little boy heard this conversation, he could not figure it out. ¡°Mom, why did Lady Mantis eat her husband because she loved him too much?¡± This question¡­ Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched a few times. How was she going to exin it? But she had to say something reasonable, right? Cough. ¡°Well, it¡¯s because if the mantis wants to reproduce, Lady Mantis has to eat her husband as nourishment for the little mantis!¡± Obviously, the little boy still did not understand. He was too young. No matter how hard she tried to exin, he would not be able to understand it. If he was a little older, he should be able to understand it! Fortunately, the little boy did not continue asking questions and went to digest the answers himself. About half an hourter, the episode ended. ¡°Baby, go upstairs to see your dad.¡± The little boy nodded and quickly stood up. He ran upstairs to the study room. In the study room, Mo Boyuan was reading his emails when he saw the study room door open and a small head popped out. ¡°Mo Zhining, why are you sneaking around?¡± Ahem. ¡°Dad, Mom asked Ningning toe up to see Dad!¡± Closing the notebook, Mo Boyuan waved at his son. ¡°Come here.¡± After the little boy was put on his father¡¯sp, he heard his father ask again. ¡°Mom asked you toe here?¡± Chapter 934 - Why Did Lady Mantis Eat Her Huaband?

Chapter 934: Why Did Lady Mantis Eat Her Huaband?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yes, yes! Mom said that dad drank a lot of alcohol and would feel ufortable, so she asked Ningning toe over and take a look!¡± Mo Boyuan scratched the tip of his son¡¯s nose. ¡°You saw me. Dad is fine.¡± The little boy raised his head and took a few nces. ¡°Yes, dad looks fine!¡± What did he mean by that? What did he mean by ¡°looks fine¡±? The person involved would know better whether he was fine! Besides, he did not drink much in the afternoon. It was just a few sses. The few sses would not affect Mo Boyuan with his alcohol tolerance level. However, he had to ept his wife¡¯s concern. ¡°Go back and tell mom that dad is fine. Tell mom not to worry too much.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± At the same time, he put his son down on the ground. Before the little boy left, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Dad, Ningning has a question.¡± Mo Boyuan held his chin. ¡°Ask.¡± The little boy jumped up again, grabbed his dad¡¯s waist, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Dad, what does reproduction mean?¡± Huh? Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched uncontrobly. ¡°How do you know this word?¡± He did not answer directly. [heard it just now when I was watching cartoons with mom downstairs!¡± Was there a problem with this? Mo Boyuan coughed. ¡°How did your mom exin it to you¡± The little boy shook his head. ¡°This is what mom said! Mom said that because she wanted to reproduce, Lady Mantis had to eat her husband as nourishment for the little praying mantis!¡± Mo Boyuan understood what she meant. Of course, he also began to exin seriously. ¡°Reproduction refers to the biological process of producing offspring for the continuation of a species. That is the process of producing new individuals. For example, dad and mom had you! Of course, you¡¯re still young and can¡¯t understand these things. Just listen.¡± ¡®The little boy did not understand the first part but he seemed to have partially understood the second part. ¡°But mom didn¡¯t eat dad to have Ningning!¡±1 F*ck¡­ How could this be the same? 1 Mo Boyuan touched his forehead. ¡°Mantises are insects, and we¡¯re humans. We are different species, and our natural reproduction methods are also different. For example, can you and a dog be the same?¡± Was he his biological father? Only he wouldpare his son to a dog. 1 ¡°Oh!¡± Mo Boyuan did not want to bother with any more questions. ¡°Go down and look for your mom. Dad is busy with work.¡± ¡°alright.¡± As he ran downstairs, the next episode of ¡°ck Cat Sheriff¡± had already begun once again. And the questions that he had were all forgotten. Therefore, children were still children. One second, he was still thinking about it, and the next second, his attention waspletely diverted! Just as Jiang Tingxu was watching cartoons with her son, a text message suddenly came. She did not have the contact saved, but when she looked at the string of numbers, it was the phone number of Lu Yunhua, who had just called! This time, she had learned her lesson and sent a text message. ¡®Theers of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth curled up as she picked up her phone and started reading. The content of the text message was very concise. It was to remind her not to forget the birthday banquet of the old madam of the Jun family the day after tomorrow. After reading it, she deleted it and did not reply. It was the Old Madam Jun¡¯s birthday banquet, she had to go! If the man had not been drinking at noon today, she might have set off for Jin city in the afternoon. She could only wait until tomorrow morning. She wanted to go a day earlier to visit her hometown. This time, Jiang Tingxu did not n to bring her son there¡­ The trip to Jin city will not be peaceful, and the Jun family¡¯s birthday banquet was not simple! Chapter 935 - Did Not Want To Live Any More

Chapter 935: Did Not Want To Live Any More

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, she did not dare to say this to her son directly. She could not even mention it. At least, she had to wait until after she left tomorrow morning. Otherwise, this little boy would cry and make a fuss about wanting to go with her. ¡®When she thought of that scene, hmm¡­ it was better to put an end to it in advance. The little boy did not know that his dearest mother was thinking of how to abandon him and go to Jin city with his dad. It had to be said that the old movies were educational and could attract the attention of the little ones. Anyway, from the beginning to the end, that little boy was watching with great interest and did not notice that his mom had received a text message. He was unaware of anything else. ¡°ck Cat Sheriff¡± aired four episodes in the afternoon every day. It started at one o¡¯clock and ended at five o¡¯clock. After watching it, a certain little boy who was still in high spirits before began to yawn non-stop. ¡°Mom, Ningning is sleepy.¡± He opened his arms, wanting to hug her. Jiang Tingxu hugged her son in her arms. ¡°Now you know that you¡¯re sleepy?¡± The little boy replied with a few ¡°mmm¡± sounds before he fell silent. After taking a closer look, he really had fallen asleep. It made sense. The little boy would take a nap every afternoon. He had watched television for several hours this afternoon, so he should be sleepy by now. However, she could not let him sleep for long. Otherwise, his sleep would be interrupted as he did a few days ago. He would not sleep at night and made a big fuss. As she carried her son upstairs, she met a certain someone who came downstairs. ¡°He fell asleep again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let me carry him.¡± Jiang Tingxu would not refuse this. She handed the little boy in her arms to the man. It had been a few hours and the effects of alcohol had worn off. After going upstairs, Jiang Tingxu stood at the door and watched. The man gently ced his son on the bed, then took off his shoes and coat. Finally, he pulled the nket over and covered him before turning around and walking towards the door. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going out for a while. You don¡¯t have to wait for me toe back for dinner tonight.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± As if they would not eat if you did note back. Mo Boyuan stole a kiss from his wife, then hurriedly went back to his room to change his clothes and then went out. At the Imperial Phoenix. After arriving, Mo Boyuan went straight to the private room. As soon as he entered, a strong smell of alcohol assaulted his nose. He frowned slightly. He did not want to go in. However, the sharp eyes of the people inside saw the movement at the door. ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Hiss ~ Just by listening to Cao Chi¡¯s passionate voice, he knew that the situation inside was not very good, and he wanted to leave even more. However, Cao Chi had already dashed out and grabbed his second brother tightly. ¡°Second brother, quickly persuade boss. Third brother and I have tried our best. There¡¯s no other way!¡± Cough. Mo Boyuan did not see the situation inside clearly at first, but after the lights were switched on, he had already seen it clearly. ¡°How much did he drink?¡± He asked. Cao Chi stretched out his hand and raised five fingers. Eh? ¡°Five bottles?¡± ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s two bottles of red, two dozen beers, and now it¡¯s white. He¡¯s already drunk half a bottle!¡± So, why did he make a five? ¡®That was not important. It was just a formality. Red wine, white wine, and beer. Was he trying to drink himself to death? Did he want to die? No wonder Cao Chi and Tang Wei were forced to call Mo Boyuan for help. If they did not stop him, something might happen! Mo Boyuan walked forward. Tang Wei was hiding a bottle of white wine, and Chairman Tan was looking for his drink drunkenly. ¡°Where¡¯s the wine? Bring the wine!¡± Chapter 936 - You Left Your Stuff Here, Come And Get It Fast

Chapter 936: You Left Your Stuff Here, Come And Get It Fast

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Boyuan gave Tang Wei a look. Tang Wei nodded and took a few steps back. At this moment, Tan Yiming no longer looked like the high-spirited president Tan at all. He was an alcoholic! ¡°Still drinking? Are you a man? If you are a man, you should act like one. Drinking to drown your sorrows is for coward! Tan Yiming, wake up!¡± At this moment, Tan Yiming was really drunk. If he wasn¡¯t drunk, how could the younger one dare to call him ¡®boss¡¯ in front of him and that was simply asking for beaten up. However, as brothers, friends, and brothers who grew up together, seeing their brothers being so trapped by love, of course, their hearts ached. However, using alcohol to drown one¡¯s sorrows wasn¡¯t a particrly smart way. Why not face it, try to face it, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just go save her. Of course, at this time, it was better not to say so much. No matter how much he said, it was useless for a drunkard. Tan Yiming probably recognized Mo Boyuan: ¡°Lao¡­ Lao Er¡­ You¡¯re here? Drink¡­ drink.¡± As he said that, his body fell limply onto the sofa. Mo Boyuan frowned even more: ¡°Cao Chi, give Su Muxue a call!¡± Eh? Cao Chi, who was suddenly cued was stunned, and then he said, ¡°Second brother, I don¡¯t have the phone number of princess Su Muxue¡¯s. I only have her WeChat.¡± Hiss ~ After hearing this, Mo Boyuan immediately looked over: ¡°Then don¡¯t you know how to use WeChat to make voice calls or video calls?¡± What exactly was the use of having a brain? Eh¡­ Cao Chi had just started to send Su Muxue a WeChat message to express his intention. Otherwise, it would be awkward to directly make a video call. On the side of the Su family, Su Muxue had indeed received Cao Chi¡¯s WeChat message. When she saw the words ¡®are you there¡¯, she was speechless. She originally did not intend to reply, but who knew that in the next second, the other side actually directly called her via voice call. After thinking for two seconds, she finally picked up: ¡°Young Master Cao? Is there something you need me for?¡± She directly asked. On the other side, Cao Chi coughed,¡±Ahem.¡± ¡°Sister Xue, can youe to Imperial Phoenix? I need you to im something here!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember that I left something at Imperial Phoenix? If you have it, just throw it away.¡± Since she didn¡¯t remember anything, it was definitely not important. ¡°Maybe, I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t throw it away. Sister Xue, juste over. This thing is extremely important, I promise!¡± Su Muxue frowned and thought to herself, could it be that I really left something at Imperial Phoenix? It was especially important. Could it be a bag? Or some kind of jewelry? Since that was the case and it was still early. Why not just go and take a look. That bastard Cao Chi probably didn¡¯t dare to fool her! ¡°Alright, I got it. Wait for me.¡± Hearing Su Muxue is agreeable to it. Cao Chi¡¯s tone became a little excited: ¡°Ey, okay, okay. I¡¯ll wait here for Sister Xue toe over. Sister, you have toe!¡± Su Muxue didn¡¯t want to listen to this person¡¯s nonsense. She hung up the phone and went downstairs. Downstairs, father Su and mother Su were still watching TV. When they saw their daughter go downstairs, they asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xue¡¯er? Do you want to drink water or eat something?¡±Father Su was really concerned about his daughter. ¡°No, I left something outside. A friend just told me to go and get it. I¡¯m going out for a while, but I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re going out? Is It far? Why don¡¯t dad go and get it for you?¡± In father Su¡¯s heart, his daughter now was definitely more precious than the national treasure, the giant panda, who could not be touched or hurt at all. Su Muxue stayed at home for a day. In fact, she also wanted to go out and get some fresh air: ¡°Ah, no need, no need. I¡¯ll be back soon. If you guys are worried, ask the driver to take me there..¡± Chapter 937 - Such A Big ‘Thing’ It Is

Chapter 937: Such A Big ¡®Thing¡¯ It Is

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In this way, father Su and mother Su were slightly relieved: ¡°Okay, then let the driver send you.¡± Father Su had already picked up the phone to inform the driver to bring the car over. About a few minutester, the driver arrived. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going out first.¡± ¡°Come back soon. Don¡¯t go crazy outside.¡± ¡°Lknow, I know.¡± The anxious look made the old couple of the Su family very worried. After Su Muxue got into the car, she said, ¡°Uncle Qi, let¡¯s go to Imperial Phoenix.¡± ¡°Miss, sit tight.¡± ¡®The experienced driver indeed drove very smoothly and the people who sat in the car also enjoyed it. No wonder they hired professional drivers after bing the big boss. The car didn¡¯t go fast, and it took almost half an hour to get to Imperial Phoenix. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the private room. The waiter had alreadye in and tidied up the ce, which was enough for people to walk. Just now, there were wine bottles littered everywhere, and a lot of wine spilled out. Mo Boyuan was able toe in because of his revolutionary friendship with Tan Yiming since he was young. Otherwise, Mo Boyuan, who was a germaphobe, couldn¡¯t do it. Cao Chi had been guarding outside. When he saw Su Muxue appear, he quickly ran in: ¡°Second brother, third brother, the person is here, she¡¯s here.¡± ¡®Tang Wei tidied up his business suit: ¡°Second brother, should we leave now?¡± Therefore, among the four brothers, besides Tian Bang and Cao Chi, the three above them were all as smart as monkeys. Mo Boyuan nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Because Su Muxue directly came up through the VIP channel, they could only take the ordinary elevator when they left, so they could miss her perfectly. ¡®The eldest daughter of the Su family, who had been tricked and plotted against, did not know that there was a big surprise waiting for her inside, at this moment! Following the private room number given by Cao Chi, she arrived at the door and knocked twice. Thinking that she did not hear it from inside, she immediately reached out and pushed the door open. Well, now she understood! ¡®When did I leave anything behind? If the ¡®very important thing¡¯ that Cao Chi referred to was not tan yiming himself, who else could it be? Also, what was the situation now? Where were the others? ¡®Then what was going on with the person lying on the sofa? Su Muxue¡¯s brows were knitted so tightly that it could have squashed a fly to death. She shot a disdainful nce into the room and called over the waiter not far away: ¡°Where are the other people in this room?¡± ¡°Miss Su, Young Master Mo, Young Master Tang, and Young Master Cao have all left first.¡± Left? ¡°What did you say?¡± The waiter was yelled at and he took two steps back: ¡°Yes, the Young Masters have all left first. They said that Miss Su will take care of Young Master Tan.¡± ¡®Wait! At this moment, only two words shed through Su Muxue¡¯s mind: F * ck this! ¡°By the way, Miss Su, Young Master Tan drank a lot today. He¡¯s very drunk.¡± After the waiter gave her a friendly reminder, he quickly left. ¡®When Su Muxue came back to her senses, there were still people around. She really didn¡¯t want to bother with them. However, when she thought of the scene she saw just now, she didn¡¯t know if that person was asleep or dead asleep? She was a little worried, so she turned around and returned to the private room. Then, she walked over to the sofa and reached out to check someone¡¯s breath. When she felt that he was still breathing, her heart which had already reached her throat, finally fell back! She took out her phone and started to send a WeChat message to Cao Chi: ¡°Young Master Cao, is this the ¡®thing¡¯ you were talking about?¡± It was really a big thing! ¡°No matter where you are now, hurry up ande back. I won¡¯t take care of this person!¡± However, when she sent out the message, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean.. Chapter 938 - Have You Been Drinking Again?

Chapter 938: Have You Been Drinking Again?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Muxue waited for a full 20 minutes, but there was still no reply. This was f*cking ridiculous! She knocked on that person¡¯s arm with her bag: ¡°Hey, wake up. Tan, say something!¡± Quack¡­ Seeing that she couldn¡¯t wake him up, she immediately pinched him. Unfortunately, there was still no response. He was about to go dead sleep. What should she do? Should she let him stay here? If something really happened, it would be hard to exin. ¡®There was no other way. In the end, Su Muxue could only call the driver, uncle Qi, to carry him away from Imperial Phoenix. Finally, she got him into the car. Su Muxue was furious: ¡°Cao Chi, you better not fall into my hands in this lifetime! Uncle Qi, send this person to the hotel.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Of course, it was to send him to the hotel. She couldn¡¯t possibly send him back to the Tan family, right? It was even more impossible for her to directly bring him back to the Su family! Don¡¯t even think about it! In your dreams! After the Su family¡¯s car left, the three big men who were hiding somewhere finally appeared. ¡°Second brother, isn¡¯t it a little bad for us to be like this?¡± ¡°Little Four, you do have some awareness. Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°Hehe, just average.¡± The next second, he heard his second brother say: ¡°Since you have such great awareness, then I will call Miss Su right now and ask her to send boss back to you. How about that?¡± Cao Chi immediately jumped three feet high: ¡°How can that be? No, no, no, no, no.¡± Tang Wei smiled and shook his head: this fool, don¡¯t you know that second brother has other intentions? Otherwise, would the three big men on his side not be able to move the boss? ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s go have a meal?¡± He was really hungry. He had been watching the boss drinking all afternoon, and it was even worse after he got drunk. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t refuse: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cao Chi was at the back. Seeing that his two brothers had gotten into the car, he hurriedly chased after them and jumped into the car: ¡°Second brother, third brother, aren¡¯t you guys going to wait for me?¡± Heh. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m magnanimous. I won¡¯t fuss about it.¡± To be honest, in front of your older brothers, would you really dare to fuss about anything? While eating, Tang Wei asked about the Su family and the Tan family: ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s going on? Boss was really rejected?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would hee here to drink and get drunk?¡± Ahem, the Young Master of the Tan family was actually rejected? ¡®Well, it was indeed unexpected. Cao Chi asked from the side, ¡°Why? weren¡¯t the two of them together a long time ago? Isn¡¯t marriage just a matter of course? Also, I heard that Miss Su is pregnant with boss¡¯s child?¡± This news really spread fast as if it has a pair of long legs! It was as if everyone knew about it. ¡°Who said that after being together for a long time, meaning you can get married and just because you¡¯re pregnant? Little Four, your idea is very dangerous!¡± ¡°Second brother, isn¡¯t this, isn¡¯t this amon phenomenon?¡± Mo Boyuanughed: ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others, but for these two, it¡¯s not the case: If it was the case, would there still be such a thing? Cao Chi was a little confused and shook his head: ¡°Lcan¡¯t figure it out. Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Let boss think about it.¡± After the three of them finished eating, they went back to their respective homes to look for their respective mothers. ¡®The moment Mo Boyuan stepped through the door, he was despised by his own son: ¡°Wow, Dad, you stink, you stink!¡± It wasn¡¯t that bad, it was just that the smell of alcohol was a little heavy. Jiang Tingxu, of course, also smelled it: ¡°Have you been drinking again?¡± ¡°No! I really didn¡¯t!¡± Just as he was about to exin, his own son exploded again: ¡°Dad, you¡¯re lying. You smell like alcohol all over, and you even said that you didn¡¯t drink. Mom, don¡¯t believe him!¡± Chapter 939 - Eight Lifetimes of Bad Luck

Chapter 939: Eight Lifetimes of Bad Luck

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®Mo Boyuan really wanted to pull that brat over and give him a good spanking: ¡°said I didn¡¯t drink, so I didn¡¯t drink. Mo Zhining, are you asking for a beating?¡± UH UH Instantly, the little boy hid behind his mom: ¡°Dad, you¡¯re getting angry out of humiliation!¡±He still didn¡¯t forget to provoke him. Jiang Tingxu actually believed what that person just said. After all, this man didn¡¯t seem to have lied to her at all. There might have been, but she hadn¡¯t noticed it so far. She squatted down and rubbed her son¡¯s little face: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to wash up. Stop fooling around.¡± Only then did the little boy obediently follow Auntie to take a bath: ¡°Mom, Ningning will be done soon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Finally, the little guy finally went upstairs. Mo Boyuan looked at the woman in front of him with an aggrieved expression: ¡°Wife, don¡¯t listen to that brat. I really didn¡¯t drink. Tan Yiming was drinking to drown his sorrows outside. I got all the alcoholic smell from him, Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Tang Wei or Cao Chi.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but tremble twice: ¡°Got it. Hurry up and take a shower.¡± The smell of alcohol was overwhelming. Who knew how much alcohol chairman Tan, who had been hurt by love, had drunk? A certain someone was already so drunk just from the smell of alcohol. No wonder his son kept saying that he smelled bad as soon as he entered the room! After being continuously despised by his son and wife, the Young Master, Mr. Mo, resentfully went to the bathroom. On the other side, after sessfully sending the man who was as drunk as a dead pig to the hotel room, she found a male attendant to stand guard by the side. Su Muxue then left with Uncle Qi. At this moment, they had also returned to the Su residence. Father and mother Su did not sleep: ¡°You¡¯re back? Why have you been gone for so long? Wait, why is there such a strong smell of alcohol?¡± Mother Su had very good nose that she could smell it from afar. Su Muxue originally did not intend to say anything, but she could not hide it anymore: ¡°I didn¡¯t drink. Uncle Qi can testify for me. This is the smell of alcohol on someone else¡¯s body.¡± Someone else? How could smell on some other people¡¯s body can pass it on to others? How Close was the distance between them? This person was probably not simple. ¡°Is it that kid from the Tan Family?¡± The moment mother Su opened her mouth, father Su¡¯s face turned dark. Seeing that he was about to explode, Su Muxue hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. I was tricked out by Cao Chi. He said that I left my things outside and asked me to go over to take them. Only then did I know that it was a person! ¡°And then they all left early. I can¡¯t really leave a drunkard there, can I?¡± ¡°So, I asked Uncle Qi to help send the person to the hotel and then came back.¡± This time, father Su also held back his anger. Indeed, it had nothing to do with his daughter. ¡°alright, rest early. Your mother has made an appointment for tomorrow¡¯s check-up.¡± Alright, this was the style of his parents. Su Muxue yawned: ¡°Tm going to bed. Dad, Mom, Goodnight.¡± After they went upstairs, father Su and mother Su looked at each other, and father Su sighed: ¡°What do you think young people like them are thinking now?¡± Mother Su shrugged: ¡°If you ask me, who am I going to ask?¡±? ¡°alright, let¡¯s not bother about that. Don¡¯t you know about our daughter. She has big ideas! It¡¯s that kid from the Tan family, who probably has eight lifetimes of bad luck.¡± PFFT, Su Muxue did not know that her biological parents would actually describe her like this in secret. However, mother Su still understood her biological daughter very well. In terms of personality, she was indeed domineering. The night passed just like that. The next day. Early in the moming, chairman Tan, who was sent to the hotel to rest, finally sobered up and the moment he woke up, he had a splitting headache. Chapter 940 - Hurry Up And Get Lost

Chapter 940: Hurry Up And Get Lost

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Ancients could not be more honest. Drinking too much was indeed not a good thing. The male attendant who had been standing by the side woke up when he heard themotion. He supported his chin on the table and rubbed his eyes: ¡°Chairman Tan, are you awake?¡± He asked. Eh? ¡°You are?¡± The sudden voice surprised Tan Yiming. The next second, he looked towards the source of the voice. ¡°Chairman Tan, I¡¯m a waiter in the hotel. After Miss Su sent you herest night, she asked me to keep an eye on you!¡± Muxue? But didn¡¯t I stay with my third and fourth brother in Imperial Phoenix yesterday? 1 How could it be Muxue who sent me here? ¡°Chairman tan, Can I ask the kitchen to prepare a bowl of hangover-cure soup for You?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The waiter quickly left, while Tan Yiming endured the hangover from being drunk and got out of bed to go to the bathroom. The smell on him was disgusting. How much did he drink? Heh, how much did he drink? Did I not know? Chairman Tan, who had came to his senses, really couldn¡¯t remember how much he drank yesterday. After taking a shower, he felt morefortable. He put on the hotel bathrobe and took out his phone from the trouser pocket of his suit that was thrown on the ground. Unfortunately, his phone was out of battery. He could only charge it first. Fortunately, every guest room in a five-star hotel had an android and an Apple charger. At this moment, the waiter who had left returned and he was holding the hangover-cure soup that the kitchen had just prepared. He stood at the door and knocked. Tan Yiming rubbed his forehead and opened the door. ¡°Chairman Tan, the hangover-cure soup.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After taking the bowl, he finished it in a few gulps. The waiter naturally did not stay any longer and left with the empty bowl. After drinking the hangover-cure soup, the headache lessened quite a bit. He sat back in his chair and his phone was also turned on. Only then did he call his assistant: ¡°XX Hotel, prepare a set of clean clothes for me.¡± ¡°Yes, chairman Tan.¡± After that, Tan Yiming began to recall what happened yesterday. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not remember many things. He had no recollection at all. However, he saw that there were quite a number of messages in the small group. He clicked on it and wanted to ask what happened yesterday. But there was no need to ask. He scrolled up to the first floor and looked down. He could basically understand the situation. So, Muxue really camest night? And she even sent him to the hotel? ¡®When he thought of this, Tan Yiming¡¯s face started to smile. However, he also noted fourth brother for all of this! 1 He actually used the word ¡®thing¡¯ to describe himself?1 Heh, it seemed that his skin really itched. At this moment, Cao Chi, who was at home having breakfast with his old man, fiecerly sneezed: ¡°Who¡¯s scolding me?¡± Old Mr. Cao raised his head and looked at him: ¡°Don¡¯t you see how annoying you are? Scolding you is a light punishment. Be careful that one day, you¡¯ll be covered in a sack!¡± 1 Heh. ¡°Old Man, how much do you not trust your own gang?¡± As the tycoon¡¯s son of the gang, probably no one would have the guts to put a bup sack on him, right? ¡°That can not be sure of.¡±1 ¡°Old Man, are you my biological father?¡± Could his biological father say something like that? ¡°Oh, actually, I don¡¯t really want to. Tell me about you. You eat whatever you want and fail at whatever you do. What¡¯s the use of having you?¡±1 After being ridiculed by his father, Cao Chi suddenly didn¡¯t even want to eat his breakfast. 1 ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. Old Man, you can eat by yourself.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost! Quickly, get lost!¡± Needless to say, if someone who wasn¡¯t familiar with them seeing all these, they really wouldn¡¯t think that they were a father and son pair. 1 At the hotel. Assistant Qian personally carried the clothes that his boss asked for to the entrance of the hotel room: Knock knock... ¡°Chairman Tan, it¡¯s me!¡± Chapter 941 - I’ll Be Right Back

Chapter 941; I¡¯ll Be Right Back

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After changing into his clothes, he looked like a pervert again. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Tan residence first.¡± Assistant Qian nodded. ¡°Yes, Chairman Tan!¡± ¡°By the way, my car is still at Imperial Phoenix. Get someone to pick it up.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Tan.¡± ¡°How was the audience rating yesterday?¡± ¡°It was 0.3 points higher than the day before yesterday!¡± Speaking of this, who in Shengshi Entertainment wasn¡¯t excited? Assistant Qian was no exception. One had to know that after the program aired the night before yesterday, the audience ratings kept breaking records. At the end of the program, it was 1.4. And after the program aired today, the audience ratings reached 1.7. This was something that no one had ever dreamed of. The numbers were so ridiculously high! One had to know that no one, whether it was a certain station or Shengshi Entertainment, had the leisure to fake it. Therefore, these audience ratings were real! In short, this program was popr! ¡°However, the data shows that the highest audience ratings were basically due to the appearance of the father and Son of the Mo family! So¡­¡± It was highly likely that the audience ratings for the next few episodes would drop. After all, the father and son had already withdrawn. Although withdrawing midway would result in arge sum of liquidated damages, it was not a problem for the Mo family! They did not care about the seven-figure penalty at all. Moreover, the rtionship between the Mo family and their boss was that they grew up together. Tan Yiming frowned slightly. ¡°Tell the director to be more careful.¡± ¡®As long as they did not cause any trouble, everything else was up to fate. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡®The person in question was already on the way to Jin City with his wife. The couple got up early and set off. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have to drive the car personally because the driver was there. Their eyelids were fighting, and they were extremely sleepy. Yes, that¡¯s right. The couple left secretly as if they were thieves. In the car, Mo Boyuan put his arm around his wife¡¯s waist. ¡°We¡¯re still a few hours away. Let¡¯s sleep a little longer,¡± he said softly. Jiang Tingxu nodded. She was so sleepy that she didn¡¯t make a sound. However, in the end, it was definitely not asfortable as sleeping on the big bed at home. After catching up on their sleep for about an hour, the couple woke up one after the other. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes, where are we now?¡± The driver quickly said, ¡°Young master, Young Madam, we¡¯re already out of Yun City. We¡¯re almost at the Sixth-grade Service area.¡± It would take at least three to four hours to get there after leaving Yun City. ¡°are you feeling ufortable?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°If you do, we can stop at the service area and ask them to send a private jet over?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s too troublesome. We didn¡¯t apply for a flight route in advance, so we might as well stick to our n by taking a car over.¡± After thinking about it, they actually arrived at about the same time. Although a private jet was fast, it would be troublesome to go through the formalities. There was no need for that, so he decided to forget about it. Usually, she would not get carsick or anything like that. It was probably because he did not rest wellst night and woke up too early this morning. Moreover, it was because she was on thest days of her period. Since his wife had already said so, Mo Boyuan could only agree. After arriving at the service area, the motorcade took a short break. Mo Boyuan pulled his wife out of the car. ¡°Come down and get some fresh air.¡± The air outside was indeed several times fresher than the air inside the car. After taking a few deep breaths, she finally felt much morefortable. ¡®There were not many people in the service area, but there were actually stalls on the roadside. ¡°Honey, go over there and take a look.¡± ¡°You go. I¡¯ll sit here and wait for you.¡± She really did not want to move. ¡°Alright, wait for me. Don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at the man in front of her.. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡± Chapter 942 - Shameless

Chapter 942: Shameless

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s not that. I¡¯m just worried that my wife would run away.¡± PEF! ¡°That¡¯s enough. Hurry up and go.¡± What kind of joke was that? The man then turned around and walked to the side of the road. Jiang Tingxu leaned back on the chair and felt a cool breeze. The difort from before had all disappeared. What a coincidence. The stall on the side of the road was selling waxberries. This was a good thing for people who were carsick. ¡°Young man, do you want to buy some waxberries?¡± The seller greeted him warmly. Mo Boyuan only wore a mask. If he was a fan, he would definitely be able to recognize him easily. Fortunately, the stall owner was a middle-aged man. He rarely spent time online and would not pay attention to entertainment news. ¡°Well, how much is it?¡± ¡°A dor per pound. I grew it myself. You can try one first. You can make your decision after you¡¯ve had a taste.¡± Mo Boyuan casually picked one and stuffed it into his mouth. The sweet and sour taste was indeed refreshing: ¡°Lwant two pounds.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When the seller was weighing it in a bag, Mo Boyuan took out a 10 dor note from his wallet. That was the smallest note he had in his wallet. ¡°Here you go, young man. Two pounds of waxberries.¡± ¡°Thank you. Here¡¯s your money.¡± ¡°10 dors. I¡¯ll need to give you eight dors in change. Come back for more if you like it.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded, but he knew that they might not see each other again. After all, it was not so easy to meet him for the second time. The seller carefully looked at the receding figure of his customer. ¡°This young man is very handsome!¡± he thought. Ahem, of course. On the other side, Jiang Tingxu heard the sound of the man¡¯s footsteps when she closed her eyes. She opened her eyes immediately: ¡°Have you bought it?¡± The man sat quickly beside her. ¡°Waxberries, they taste good. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Tingxu was confused. ¡°When have you started selling waxberries?¡± ¡°Along time ago.¡± Jiang Tingxu took the stic bag from the man, picked a waxberry up, and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s really not that bad. The color is gorgeous, the taste is sweet and sour, and the vor is unique.¡± ¡°The seller said that he grew it himself!¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxuughed. ¡°Did you believe him?¡± Apparently, a certain someone was a little hesitant and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe him?¡± PEF! Looking at a certain someone¡¯s rare cute and silly look, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Waxberry is famous specialty fruit in the south. What do you think?¡± It seemed that he had indeed been deceived by the seller of the waxberries! Jiang Tingxuughed again. ¡°Alright, the taste is not bad. It doesn¡¯t matter where it came from.¡± They would only have it once in a while, so it didn¡¯t really matter where the waxberries came from. Mo Boyuan alsoughed. ¡°Well, feed me.¡± ¡°What the hell?¡± When Jiang Tingxu heard this, she almost identally swallowed the core of the waxberry. ¡°It¡¯s right here. Can¡¯t you take it yourself? Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± ¡°Or were they broken?¡± wondered Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Honey, feed me.¡± Hiss! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll feed him so as to prevent this man from acting up again,¡± Jiang Tingxu told herself inwardly. After getting fed by his wife, a certain someone was very happy. Seeing this, Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes. Suddenly, a certain someone¡¯s face came up to her. ¡°My wife fed me just now. It¡¯s my turn to feed her.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have time to react before she was kissed by the man. Then, a waxberry was transferred from a certain someone¡¯s mouth into her own. She was stunned. Her eyes blinked repeatedly. On the other hand, the man retreated after he had seeded. After all, they were outside. If he was too high-profile, it would cause them unnecessary trouble. ¡°Is it sweet?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Tingxu cursed inwardly. ¡°Get lost!¡± She had almost forgotten how shameless this man was. The waxberry in her mouth was neither swallowed nor spat out, and her cheeks were flushed red.. Chapter 943 - His Usual Cold Self

Chapter 943: His Usual Cold Self

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu ignored the person next to herpletely even when they got into the car and continued on their journey. Just then, he started touching her again, ¡°Honey, are you still angry?¡± He stroked her waist as he spoke. Most people were ticklish and Jiang Tingxu was no exception. She immediately shrank away and cried out hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t tickle me!¡± Mo Boyuan had long since known of this weakness of hers. He had found out about this when he was very young, so he was very adept at using her weakness against her. How could a woman fight against a strong man? She would not be able to hurt him even if she used up all her strength. ¡°Are you still angry? Hmm?¡± It was obvious that he was threatening her. Jiang Tingxu had been ticklish ever since she was a child so she gave in and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯m not angry anymore, alright?¡± Acertain someone did not seem to believe her. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± She cried. What else could a person who was being threatened do? She had no choice but to answer obediently. ¡°It¡¯s true, scout¡¯s honor!¡± ¡°Say, ¡®Hubby, I love you.¡± F*ck! ¡°Mo Boyuan, that¡¯s enough!¡± He was really getting more and more outrageous! However, this was such a rare opportunity. How could he just let it slip through his fingers like that? ¡°Hurry up and say it. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tickle you.¡± Jiang Tingxu gritted her teeth and thought of just bearing with it. However, after being tickled by the man for a while, she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and said, ¡°T¡¯ll say it, let go of me!¡± ¡°Tl let you go once you say it!¡± He knew that she was going to go back on her word the moment he let go of her. They both knew each other very well. Jiang Tingxu closed her eyes and pursed her lips. She said stiffly, ¡°Hubby, I love you!¡± In any case, he could not detect any emotion from what she had just said. The way she had said those words was no different from how she usually answered him perfunctorily. ¡°Tl let you pass this time. Next time, I hope that you can say that with more emotion.¡± Well, she¡¯ll do better next time. Hehe, what a nice thought. The moment he let go of her, she pinched his thighs between her fingers in a strong grip. It hurt so badly that he gasped. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Woman, you¡¯re so ruthless! You just dered your love for me not long ago and you¡¯re beating your husband up the next second.¡± Jiang Tingxu was rendered speechless when she heard that. ¡°You forced me to say that!¡± She hadn¡¯t wanted to say that at all. The pain onlysted for a moment and Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t feel anything afterward. He finally stopped acting up and Jiang Tingxu heaved a sigh of relief. After a few hours, they finally arrived at Jin City. ¡°Shall we head to the hotel to rest for a bit?¡± Of course, Jiang Tingxu had no objections. She felt very ufortable after sitting in the car for a couple of hours and she immediately agreed. Although the Mo family did not have their main business in Jin City, they still owned many properties and businesses in the city. In fact, the most famous hotels in Jin city were all owned by the Mo family. ¡®They did not have to give the driver any instructions and he sent them straight to the hotel. ¡°Honey, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Did he think that she didn¡¯t see the enormous sign on the hotel? Mo Boyuan put on his mask and cap after getting out of the car but he did not let go of his wife¡¯s hand. Jiang Tingxu was much more nervous than he was. ¡°Let go of me. There are people everywhere,¡± she whispered in his ear. However, he ignored her, pretending that he had not heard her, and held her hand tightly in his. What was there to be afraid of? It wasn¡¯t as if they were having an affair! ¡®They were married and their marriage was protected by thew of the country! ¡®There were people waiting for them in the hotel who greeted them the moment they stepped into the lobby. ¡°Little Master, Young Madam, we have already prepared your room for you.¡± Mo Boyuan behaved like his usual cold self toward outsiders. ¡°Lead the way!¡± ¡°Yes, Little Master!¡± The group of people, especially the bodyguards in ck trailing behind them, instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.. Chapter 944 - Flirting Overdose

Chapter 944: Flirting Overdose

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Whoa, look at that parade. Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Which young master and madam from Jin City are they?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t look familiar. I don¡¯t think are from Jin City.¡± The person who said this was probably from the upper society in Jin City. Meanwhile, a group of young people by the side did not agree. They muttered among themselves, ¡°Why do I think that looks like Movie King Mo? Their figures do look really simr!¡± ¡°I think so too!¡± ¡°Ididn¡¯t hear any news about himing to Jin City though.¡± ¡°If he is, then wouldn¡¯t the person next to him be his wif ¡°Quick, ask in the forums.¡± The group entered the elevator led by the hotel manager. They didn¡¯t care about the murmurs in the lobby at all. On the top floor, in the presidential suite. ¡°Little Master, Young Madam, we¡¯re here.¡± There was a ¡®ding¡¯ as the manager swiped his card to open the door. ¡®Mo Boyuan did not want the manager to be a third wheel and he said, ¡°Go back to your duties.¡± ¡°Yes, Little Master.¡± The manager left swiftly. Jiang Tingxu pushed the door open and walked into the room. Mo Boyuan followed closely behind and even closed the door behind him immediately. Jiang Tingyu suddenly felt someone pulling at her and she was instantly brought into a strong embrace. When she finally realized what was going on, she was already pressed against the door firmly and his lips were pressed tightly against hers. She had been about to say something but her words were drowned out by the intense kiss. 1 After much difficulty, she finally managed to say, ¡°Wait¡­ wait¡­ Mo Boyuan¡­ Let go of me!¡± Let go of her? How could he possibly do that? ¡°Stop fooling around,¡± He whispered into her ear. Fooling around? Who exactly was the one fooling around? 1 Unfortunately, how could she possibly win against the man who only had one thing on his mind? 1 He wasn¡¯t going to do much to her in the first ce and had just wanted to kiss her. But who knew? Once their mouths met, his urge would be uncontroble and in the end, he might lose all control and plunder without care. But then, he touched a certain something and regained his senses slightly. He let go of her andined, ¡°Why is there such an annoying thing called menstrual periods? How long will it take for it to end?¡±1 Ahem. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s cheeks that had been flushed from his aggressive kissing grew red once more. Her legs felt like jelly. She wanted to re at him, but her eyes were alluring instead. It did not feel like she wanted to re at him, but it was more like she wanted to capture his heart instead. ¡°You¡¯re such a hooligan!¡± 1 She scolded with a flush on her cheeks and went to the bathroom. He started muttering to himself, ¡°I¡¯m a hooligan? Is there a man who doesn¡¯t have feelings for his wife?¡± Fortunately, Mo Boyuan still had some conscience left in him after that act of hooliganism and he called for food. 1 Jiang Tingxu took a shower before exiting the bathroom. It was quite timely as the food had just been delivered. ¡°Honey,e and eat.¡± Jiang Tingxu red at the man for a while before approaching him. Mo Boyuan¡¯s lips remained curled up in a smile as he went up to his wife¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Eat up, don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Heh, did he think she was going to wait for him? 1 When the two servers who delivered the food saw them, their faces flushed and they immediately left after serving the food. This was too much of a flirting overdose for them. Perhaps the public had never thought that Mo the Actor would be so attached to his wife in private! 1 And the tycoon¡¯s wife was really gentle and really ssy! Even though she was not stunning, the more they looked at her the more beautiful she looked. No wonder she was able to win the heart of Mo the Actor. In the room, Jiang Tingxu sat at the dining table. Although she had said that she wouldn¡¯t wait up for him, she still did so in the end.. 1 Chapter 945 - Do You Remember the Way?

Chapter 945: Do You Remember the Way?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She couldn¡¯t help it. She was used to it and would not start eating alone if not everyone was at the table yet. This habit might have something to do with Father Jiang¡¯s unintentional teaching when she was younger. About ten minutester, the man came out in a bathrobe. His hair was still dripping wet, but he didn¡¯t care. His face was full of smiles as he said, ¡°Are you waiting for me? Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat first?¡± Teehee. Jiang Tingxu nced at him and asked, ¡°Can you just shut it and not spew nonsense?¡± Pfft. If this conversation were leaked, many people would be so shocked it would leave their jaws hanging. When had Movie King Mo ever been despised for spewing nonsense? He had always been quiet and taciturn, and people had given him the nickname, ¡®Mobile Ice House¡¯. But he was really a chatterbox when he was with his wife. After the meal, he changed into everyday clothes which werepletely different from his usual style. His fans would have to look carefully before they could recognize him. He wore a in-colored short-sleeved shirt with a pair of casual pants and a pair of AJ sneakers. In the past, he would usually appear in formal wear and rarely wear casual clothes unless it was for an advertisement. Jiang Tingxu got changed and when she saw his brand-new style, her eyes could not help but light up. However, the person she was looking at frowned and asked, ¡°Honey, what do you think?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Not bad? But why did he always feel that it looked weird? In short, he had suddenly changed his style and was not used to it. Of course, Jiang Tingxu could see tell and a hint of a smile appeared in her eyes. She said, ¡°C¡¯mon, sit down. I¡¯ll help to fix you up.¡± He sat obediently on the chair and looked in the mirror, turning left and right. Jiang Tingxu walked up and touched his hair,bing it down with ab. As she had expected he looked much more pleasing to the eye after his hair wasbed out. He looked very much like a fresh college graduate, young, bright, and in the prime of his life. Mo Boyuan had no objections to this at all. After all, his wife had styled his hair, it was the best! Jiang Tingxu was also wearing a simple white t-shirt, jeans, and AJ sneakers. Ata nce, it looked like they were wearing matching outfits. No wonder he had no objections and was feeling very pleased. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re done. Let¡¯s go.¡± She said. ¡°Okay!¡± This time, the couple did not inform the bodyguards when they went out. They were dressed very discreetly. When they walked through the lobby, no one noticed them. But that was understandable. After all, even the most unpopr celebrity would dress themselves up with caps, masks, sunsses and all that when they went out, covering themselves from head to toe. It would be weird if they didn¡¯t draw any attention! On the contrary, the more discreet they were, the less likely they would be noticed. After all, most people were ordinary people who were busy with their own lives every day. Who would have that much time to spend observing strangers? After getting into the car, Mo Boyuan got into the driver¡¯s seat while Jiang Tingxu sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°Do you still remember the way?¡± ¡°I emember the general direction but they probably changed their name long ago.¡± It had been many years since, so there had been lots of changes. The single-story houses, tile-roofed houses, and the streets and alleys that were filled with familiarity in her memories had long ceased to exist. Now, there were tall buildings, greenwns, and shopping malls everywhere. ¡°It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s take our time to find the way,¡± heforted her. There was really no need tofort her. She was justmenting over the tremendous changes that had happened over the years.. Chapter 946 - Hao’er Lane

Chapter 946: Hao¡¯er Lane

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®The car circled around a general direction. She noticed along the way that many buildings that she remembered were gone. Suddenly, she saw a monument in the distance. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Mo Boyuan slowly pulled the car to the side and stopped when he heard that. ¡°That monument used to stand at the entrance of the alley where we lived.¡± ¡®The man nodded and asked, ¡°Do you want to go down and take a look?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tingxu was very excited when she got out of the car and she practically ran over to the monument. ¡®The monument was exactly the same as what she remembered. After countless years in the wind and sun, it looked as if it had experienced the vicissitudes of life. Many of the words carved on it were worn away, but taken in together with the others that could be seen, one could roughly conclude that the words on it were actually a description of the vige from back then. Perhaps a stonemason back then had carved the words on this monument because he had been overly bored. Some experts hade over to take a look a few years ago and concluded that there was no value to collecting it as an archaeological artifact. Sure enough, one would not be able to calm down once a familiar object in one¡¯s memory appeared. The cleaners would usually keep the monument clean, so the inscription was rather clean. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch it, just like when she was young, tracing her fingers over the words. She suddenly pulled her hand back as if she had thought of something and said, ¡°Mo Boyuan, I know where we should look!¡± Huh? ¡°Where?¡± ¡°The vigemunity center. Oh, it should be called themunity office now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He would not object, of course. Themunity office was very easy to find. They could get the address just by asking anyone around them. Jiang Tingxu had suddenly said that she wanted to go to themunity office because she had suddenly remembered something. Her father had once secretly told her when she was young that Uncle Xie from the vigemittee and he wererades-in-arms once. They had a very good rtionship and Uncle Xie was absolutely trustworthy! He had told her that if she needed help in the future, she would ask Uncle Xie for help! At that time, Uncle Xie was the director of the vigemittee. He might have already been promoted and left the vige. However, that was all Jiang Tingxu could remember. She had no choice but to go to themunity office to try her luck. It was a Tuesday, so the staff were all at work when they reached the office. The couple pushed open the ss door and entered. Someone asked, ¡°Hi Miss, is there something I can help you with?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded, and the woman who spoke earlier said, ¡°Please register over here¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The couple went over to register. After doing so, the woman¡¯s eyes roved all over Mo Boyuan. ¡°This young man really looks like a celebrity!¡± She eximed. Pfft Jiang Tingxuughed to herself before saying, ¡°Oh, maybe. A lot of people say that.¡± The woman frowned and continued to look at him. She suddenly shook her head and said, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t just look like a celebrity. He is one! ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve got to do better than that if you want to lie to me!¡± Alright then, even though the woman recognized Mo Boyuan, she did not do anything else andpleted her job ording to the regtions. Jiang Tingxu had been quite worried, but when she saw that, she felt much more at ease. She asked, ¡°Ma¡®am, I¡¯d like to ask where Xie Zhiming is. He is the former vigemittee director of Vige X. Does anyone know?¡± ¡®When everyone heard this question, they paused and asked, ¡°Xie Zhiming?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± ¡°Thave something to ask him. I used to be from Vige X and I lived in Hao¡¯er Alley..¡± Chapter 947 - Jiang Guoyu’s Daughter

Chapter 947: Jiang Guoyu¡¯s Daughter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®What was once Hao¡¯er Lane was now amunity living square. ¡°Eh? Which family are you from? Howe I don¡¯t remember you?¡± ¡°My father is Jiang Guoyu!¡± The woman could not remember who the girl in front of her was, but when she heard the name Jiang Guoyu, she eximed, ¡°What? You¡¯re the Jiang family¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°My name is Jiang Tingxu.¡± An excited expression immediately appeared on the woman¡¯s face. She shouted at the top of her voice in the direction of the office, ¡°Mr. Xie, Mr. Xie, the Jiang family¡¯s daughter is here! Jiang Guoyu¡¯s daughter is here!¡± In an instant, the attention of everyone outside the office was attracted by the woman¡¯s loud voice. Fortunately, there were no members of themunity in the office right now. Only the staff were present in the room. There was a loud sound inside the office when the woman was done shouting. ¡°Mtr. Xie, are you okay?¡± ¡°Tm fine, I¡¯m fine. I dropped my cup. Xiaoli, go on with your work. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°Alright then, Mr. Xie.¡± Xie Zhiming walked out of the office in a daze. He did not notice how stiffly and awkwardly he was walking. ¡°Cuihua, where is she?¡± He said even before leaving the office. Cuihua was the woman from before. The woman wasnt an official employee of themunity office but was instead hired by themunity to help with the cleaning. ¡°Mtr. Xie, she¡¯s here. Here.¡± Xie Zhiming finally saw her. Of course, Jiang Tingxu also saw Xie Zhiming. He didn¡¯t seem to have changed much from what she remembered. He just had a few more wrinkles on his face and more white hair on his temples. ¡°Uncle Xie!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s greeting finally brought Xie Zhiming back to his senses. He said, ¡°Girl,e here. Come here,¡± waving his hand excitedly. Jiang Tingxu went right up to him with Mo Yuanbo trailing behind her. Xie Zhiming finally noticed Mo Yuanbo and asked suspiciously, ¡°This is?¡± Jiang Tingxu wanted to answer, but before he could say anything, the man behind her took two steps forward and said, ¡°Hello, Uncle Xie. I¡¯m Xuxu¡¯s husband. My surname is Mo.¡± Huh? The staff around them had long recognized Mo Boyuan. When they heard the actor introduce himself, they were all stunned. However, Xie Zhiming did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry usually, so he did not know that the man in front of him was a famous celebrity and an award-winning actor. Although he was unaware, it didn¡¯t stop him from praising Mo Boyuan. This young man was obviously a good person! He was docile, polite, and treated Jiang Tingxu well. ¡°You two,e with me.¡± This was naturally not a ce they could chat at. As themunity¡¯s secretary, Xie Zhiming was not a stupid man. The couple followed Xie Zhiming out of the office. They turned around a corner, arriving at a teahouse where Xie Zhiming led the two upstairs. There were private rooms in the teahouse on the second floor. The owner of the teahouse came over personally to greet Xie Zhiming personally the moment he arrived. ¡°M. Xie.¡± ¡°We need to talk about something here.¡± How could the owner not understand when he heard this? ¡°No problem. Mr. Xie, you can head on to the same room as before. Would you like Biluochun tea as usual?¡± Xie Zhiming pointed to the two behind him and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the two of them.¡± The boss then looked at the couple. Although the two of them were dressed discreetly, the watches they were wearing exposed their status.. Chapter 948 - Suddenly Becoming a Demolition Parvenus

Chapter 948: Suddenly Bing a Demolition Parvenus

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After all, the watch thedy was wearing was thetest model that Cartier had released this year. It was worth at least 30,000 dors. An ordinary person would not pay 30,000 dors for a watch And the Patek Philippe on the man¡¯s wrist was worth at least six figures. It had to be said that the teahouse owner¡¯s eyes were really sharp. He asked with a smile, ¡°Miss, Sir, what would you like to drink?¡± Jiang Tingxu did not know her teas well and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ask him.¡± In the end, it was up to Mo Boyuan to decide. He said, ¡°Three cups of Longjing tea.¡± He had already seen the list of teas the teahouse offered on the wall when they entered the teahouse earlier. However, it was obvious that most small teahouses like this one wouldn¡¯t really have any good tea. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t care too much about this. When they arrived at the private room, they carefully examined it and found that it was indeed pretty decent. This private room was separate, so it was almost impossible for their conversation to be leaked or for someone to eavesdrop on them. Moreover, the room was located in a nice spot. If one stood by the window, one would be able to see all the entrances and exits. There weren¡¯t any blind spots at all. And if anything were to happen, they could easily jump down from the second floor and escape easily. Of course, it didn¡¯te to that in reality. After Xie Zhiming sat down, he also called for the two of them to sit down and said, ¡°The two of you, don¡¯t just stand there. Sit down.¡± Only then did the two of them sit down. The owner of the teahouse quickly came in with a teapot and cups. After pouring three cups of tea, he left and closed the door of the private room. Xie Zhiming took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Lass, why haven¡¯t youe back to visit after so many years?¡± Jiang Tingxu hesitated, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not trying to question you. I was just asking. Anyway, since you are back, you can retrieve the demolition fund and property allocated to your family. It¡¯s been more than ten years.¡± Huh? What? Demolition fund? And the property allocated to her family? Wait, what was all this about? When did she be a demolition parvenu? ¡°Hehe, you silly girl. Thend around us has all been bought over. The people who used to live in Hao¡¯er Lane and the surrounding areas have all been moved to a neighborhood nearby. You two should have passed by there when you came. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been able to contact you, so the money for the demolition and relocation of your family and the houses that wereter allocated were kept for your family by themunity.¡± So that was the case! Ahem. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll handle it as soon as possible. Uncle Xie, sorry to trouble you.¡± Xie Zhiming must have helped them to still be able to hold on to the funds for so long. ¡°Girl, why are you so polite? Your dad and I are old friends who have gone through life and death together. By the way, something must have happened for you two toe back so suddenly, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°What is it? Tell me!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart sank. She pursed her lips and then said calmly, ¡°Uncle Xie, I suspect that there is something that goes deeper with my dad¡¯s sudden death back then! Someone couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and took action some time ago.¡± Xie Zhiming was indeed stunned and he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The sudden death of his good friend back then was something that Xie Zhiming regretted a lot and he had also felt that it was suspicious. After all, Xie Zhiming was also a member back then. Many things were really not as simple as everyone thought! It was veryplicated. ¡°Those people seem to be looking for the things my dad left behind!¡± Jiang Tingxu had already made things very clear.. What else was there that Xie Zhiming couldn¡¯t guess for himself? Chapter 949 - I’ll Get Someone to Handle it Right Away

Chapter 949: I¡¯ll Get Someone to Handle it Right Away

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Who is it?¡± Xie Zhiming had long developed a hatred for those people! He had hated them for many years! But he never thought that there was such an issue around his friend¡¯s death. He felt ipetent for not discovering it in the first instance and exposing them! Moreover, after so many years, those people were still refusing to let go and had even found Guoyu¡¯s daughter. What the hell were those people trying to do? What were they looking for? ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They went to Auntie Wen¡¯s house to look for her and pretended to be burrs. Then, they even stole my bag when I was at the mall.¡± Crash! Xie Zhiming smashed his fist on the table furiously. Jiang Tingxu could tell that Xie Zhiming really didn¡¯t now anything about it. And indeed, just like what her father had told her, the man was a trustworthy person! ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who it is for the time being, I can guess that it¡¯s just one of those people. I am sure that they will eventually reveal themselves one day!¡± After Xie Zhiming¡¯s anger subsided, he quickly regained his senses and continued, ¡°Your dad didn¡¯t leave anything behind. However, he sent me a couple of letters before he left for the mission. I¡¯ve read those letters and there aren¡¯t any problems with them but if you want to read them, I can go back and get them for you!¡± Xie Zhiming was going to throw those letters away, however, because of the sudden death of his friend, he kept those letters and nned to use them to remember his friend. Jiang Tingxu was very grateful for that. Regardless of whether there were any clues in the letters, she was grateful to Xie Zhiming for taking the ordinary letters that her father sent so seriously. ¡°Uncle Xie, thank you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You were such a bossy child.¡± That was before she went to the Mo family. Back then, she had her father, Auntie Wen, and Gu Ranzhi. She was the youngest and was the bossiest of them all! However, Jiang Tingxu was not a child anymore. She was already in herte twenties, so it was quite embarrassing for her elders to bring up her past. However, the man beside him, who had been silent the whole time, listened with great interest. Yes, Uncle Xie was right. Sometimes, his little wife was indeed very bossy. So, there were signs of this when she was young! Xie Zhiming was an impatient person, so he asked, ¡°Are the two of you going to wait for me here, or will youe home with me to get those letters?¡± ¡°Uncle Xie, we¡¯d better wait for you here.¡± Although Uncle Xie treated her very well, it was still not appropriate to go to someone else¡¯s house without any prior ns to do so. Even if they wanted to go, they had to prepare the things they needed for their first visit before they could do so! Xie Zhiming nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then you two wait for me here. My house isn¡¯t far, so I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After saying that, he left the room in a hurry. Only the couple was left behind in the room. ¡°This Xie Zhiming person is pretty nice!¡± The man suddenly said. He was a good man no matter his character or in all other aspects. Jiang Tingxu snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My dad¡¯s judgment of people had never been wrong! Uncle Xie saved my dad back then. Of course, my dad also saved Uncle Xie. The two of them experienced life and death together!¡± Mo Boyuanughed. ¡°Yes, my father-inw has excellent judgment!¡± Heplimented. As expected, Jiang Tingxu was very happy when she heard that. She looked at him approvingly. ¡°Oh right, the property and the demolition funds¡­ When will you get to it?¡± The man coughed. ¡°Till get someone to handle it right away.¡± Chapter 950 - Understandable

Chapter 950: Understandable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu had no objections to having someone else handle the matter. She knew that there would be a lot of procedures to go through since so many years had passed. It was too troublesome. It would be best if Mo Boyuan could send someone over to handle the matter! ¡°Mo Boyuan, do you think my brother and Auntie Wen got a share?¡± ¡°Lremember you said that your father and Auntie Wen didn¡¯t have the time to register their marriage?¡± ¡°Yes, they had originally nned to do so after the wedding banquet, but who would have thought that they didn¡¯t even manage to hold the banquet!¡± Mo Boyuan knew that his wife would be very sad every time they talked about her father. It was understandable. He held his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You still have me. Don¡¯t be sad. My heart aches for you.¡± Jiang Tingxu was indeed touched by this and she made a sound of agreement. ¡°I don¡¯t think they would be able to get a share. After all, the two elders didn¡¯t have the time to get their marriage registered. Their rtionship is not acknowledged byw. We need evidence to prove their rtionship.¡± Jiang Tingxu had considered this as well before she had asked the question. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯d better call Auntie Wen and ask her.¡± It would be good for them to talk it out clearly if Auntie Wen and Gu Zhiran would not get a share. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be nice if there was a misunderstanding even though Auntie Wen and Gu Ranzhi weren¡¯t people like that. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t stop her and said, ¡°Give them a call then.¡± Jiang Tingxu quickly called them but the phone rang for a while before someone picked up. ¡°Tingting, what¡¯s the matter?¡± It was obvious that Auntie Wen was busy again judging by her tone. Auntie Wen was very busy with her work in the hospital, and Jiang Tingxu knew that. As such, she did not hesitate and just went straight to the point. ¡°Auntie Wen, Mo Boyuan and I are now in Jin City. We even found Uncle Xie. Do you remember him?¡± ¡°Xie Zhiming?¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Xie.¡± ¡°Why did you go looking for Xie Zhiming? Tingting, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡®Wen Jie was not stupid. She was the director of the Department of Thoracic Surgery and was quite astute at certain things. ¡°Auntie Wen, I¡¯ll tell you the details when I get back. I just found out from Uncle Xie that the house in our hometown was demolished back then and we were paid for it. We were even allocated a new house!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡®Wen Jie was clearly surprised. ¡°Demolished?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Auntie Wen, didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°When I went back a few years ago, I saw that the area had all be high-rise buildings. I thought the Mo family knew about it. They didn¡¯t they know about it?¡± No one knew about it! If it wasn¡¯t for their sudden visit to Jin City and finding Xie Zhiming, Jiang Tingxu would probably never find out. ¡°Since you and Boyuan are there, settle the matter quickly and don¡¯t drag it out any longer.¡± It was fine if she didn¡¯t know about it before, but now that she knew, she had to quickly settle the matter. They were really careless about this before. ¡°Alright, alright. Mo Boyuan said that he would send someone over to settle it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Did you two go to Jin City to attend Old Madam Jun¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± Although Wen Jie hadn¡¯t returned to Jin City for many years, she was still aware of what was happening there. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to see what kind of trouble some people are going to cause!¡± ¡®Wen Jie paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. Be careful!¡± ¡®Wen Jie sometimes couldn¡¯t tell whether that woman was Tingxu¡¯s biological mother or not, so she could only beat around the bush. ¡°Yes, I know, Auntie Wen. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Tingxu shrugged at the man after hanging up.. Chapter 951

Chapter 951 Under Surveince

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you feel relieved?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I feel relieved or not. I just don¡¯t want any misunderstandings to arise from this.¡± How many people would turn against their own brothers and sisters for the sake of their houses and money? It was best to take the initiative to clear things up when such sensitive matters were involved. This was the best way to prevent misunderstandings even though they didn¡¯t need the demolition fund or the houses. How could Mo Boyuan not know what his wife was thinking? ¡°Do whatever you want. It¡¯s up to you!¡± You still have your husband to support you even if you want to make a hole in the sky. Feeling a little uneasy, she looked at his watch and said, ¡°Uncle Xie has been gone for quite some time, right?¡± Mo Boyuan looked down at his watch and answered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been almost twenty minutes.¡± Logically speaking, Uncle Xie should have returned in ten minutes. He was just going home to pick up a few letters. It wasn¡¯t like he was carrying anything that was difficult to move. The couple stood by the window and looked at the gate of the residential area that Xie Zhiming had entered previously. After about half a minute, Xie Zhiming appeared in the sight of the couple looking rather disheveled. ¡°W-what...¡± What happened to Uncle Xie? Before she could finish her sentence, they received an answer and did not need to ask the question anymore. Xie Zhiming had juste down from his apartment when he met a group of hooligans blocking his way. It took him some time to settle it. However, just as he left the gates, another group of people blocked his way. And looking at this group of people, there was a clear difference between the group of people downstairs from the previous group. This group of people in front of him was most likely not ordinary hooligans. ¡°Mr. Xie, you are a smart person. I don¡¯t think we need to say anything more about what to do, right?¡± The leader of the hooligans said with a sinister smile. What kind of person was Xie Zhiming? At the very least, he had managed to get out of that ce then. How could he possibly just surrender without a fight now and do whatever was asked of him? Of course, the situation also needed to be taken care of. ¡°Who are you people?¡± He asked sharply. The leader of the hooligans gritted his teeth and said coldly ¡°We¡¯re probably someone you can¡¯t afford to offend, so don¡¯t waste your time. Hand over the things you just went home to get! If you don¡¯t, then don¡¯t me us for what we are about to do!¡± Xie Zhiming¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously and moved his body into a defensive position. ¡°Oh?¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan went downstairs after they saw the situation. Because they were approaching from the hooligans¡¯ backs, the hooligans did not notice the twoing. ¡°So, you guys are those annoying rats that have been following us?¡± Hiss ~ The sudden voice behind caused all the hooligans to shiver. They turned around and when they saw the two figures that suddenly appeared, they felt fear spreading from the bottom of their hearts for some reason. The leader of the hooligans immediately gave an order, ¡°Retreat!¡± It was obvious that they had been exposed. The group ran off faster than the wind. Since they were in a residential area where people came and went, Mo Boyuan and Jiang Tingxu allowed the group of annoying rats to slip away easily since they did not want to appear on the news. Moreover, they also didn¡¯t want Xie Zhiming to be in any danger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Xie. You were exposed to such danger because of us.¡± Xie Zhiming waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Those people have been following you two all this time?¡± ¡°Yes. In any case, someone¡¯s been following us around. I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s them or not, but they¡¯re probably in cahoots.¡± Xie Zhiming¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. It was evident that those people were extremely resourceful for they were able to quickly find what they wanted. They were probably being watched all this while.. Chapter 952

Chapter 952 Dad¡¯s Letters

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xie Zhiming grew even more worried when he thought of that. Anyone else would feel panicked when they find out that they have been watched for a long time. Xie Zhiming finally calmed down upon returning to the room in the teahouse. He took out a few old envelopes from his pocket and said, ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± Jiang Tingxu paused for a moment before approaching, saying, ¡°Uncle Xie, I¡¯ll read them then.¡± Xie Zhiming nodded. He said, ¡°Go ahead, they were written by your dad.¡± Thest few letters could really be considered the only things left behind by Jiang Tingxu¡¯s father before his death. The two of them were oncerades-in-arms, so the letters were basically about Jiang Guoyu reminiscing about the past and his hopes for the future. Jiang Guoyu mentioned Wen Jie and Gu Ranzhi in the letters. They were all about how good Wen Jie was, how close she was to his daughter and how much she doted on her. He was very grateful to her for appearing in their lives at a time when his daughter needed a mother the most. When he mentioned Gu Ranzhi, he mentioned that he was a very smart boy and would definitely be able to get ahead in school in the future. He wondered whether the boy¡¯s biological father was blind to disown such a smart son! He even told Xie Zhiming that he was going to marry Wen Jie. He said that he had submitted an application to his superiors and was waiting for approval. His words were filled with happiness. Jiang Guoyu probably didn¡¯t expect that all of his beautiful dreams would be cruelly and permanently broken when he wrote those letters! There were more than ten letters and were probably all the letters that Xie Zhiming had kept. Jiang Tingxu read them one by one. When she finished reading thest letter, her tears couldn¡¯t help but fall. Mo Boyuan patted the woman¡¯s back silently, consoling her. It was useless to say anything at this time, so it was better to not say anything at all. Asad person did not necessarily need words offort. Sometimes, what they needed was just a way to vent or silentpanionship. Xie Zhiming could only do so much. Mo Boyuan gathered his wife in his arms when he saw her sobbing even harder. Then, he bowed to Xie Zhiming gratefully and said, ¡°Uncle Xie, thank you for what you have done today and for everything that happened before!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite. She¡¯s feeling rather upset, so do take care of her.¡± ¡°I will, we will make a move first. We¡¯lle back and visit you again.¡± ¡°Okay, take care on the road.¡± ¡°You too. Take care.¡± Mo Boyuan carried his wife out of the teahouse and found their car. He put her in the car, started it, and drove off. Jiang Tingxu cried all the way. She missed her dad so much, especially when she saw the letters that her dad had personally written. ¡°Mo Boyuan.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I miss my dad so much.¡± ¡°I know. He¡¯s watching over you from above. We can visit himter if we have time.¡± ¡°Yes, we have to go.¡± How could she not visit her dad since she was already here in Jin City? Of course she had to go! ¡°Okay!¡± When they reached the hotel, Jiang Tingxu finally stopped crying. Her eyes were red from crying, making her look very pitiful. Those who saw her would want to hug her andfort her. The two went straight to the presidential suite on the top floor from the underground parking lot. Fortunately, they did not meet any other guests who needed to take the elevator. After returning to the room, Mo Boyuan went to the bathroom. He found a disposable towel and soaked it thoroughly with warm water before bringing it out. He said, ¡°Wipe your face with it.¡± Her face was blotchy and streaked with tears from her crying.. Chapter 953

Chapter 953 Where Did Dad Take Mum?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She was an adult; she was not a child. She should have been able to control her emotions. Her mood lightened. Mo Boyuan handed her a warm towel to wipe her face. ¡°Thank you.¡± However, a certain someone replied, ¡°My wife, before we met, you never thanked me, and there was never any need for you to thank me in the first ce. Everything I¡¯ve done has always been of my own free will, so there¡¯s no need for you to thank me.¡± ¡°Enough! We¡¯re already together, and you¡¯re still spouting these flowery words!¡± He was being serious! Why did it seem as if his wife thought him frivolous? Ahem. ¡°Have you learnt anything from that letter?¡± Jiang Tingxu stopped wiping her face, a frown creasing her brow. She shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡± Mo Boyuan was not disappointed. The mastermind would not have spent decades plotting if it were so easy to obtain clues. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We still have time.¡± Jiang Tingxu was not an imbecile. She merely had not considered it from her husband¡¯s angle. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take it slow.¡± So many years had passed. There was no need to rush. They did not even know the identity of the mastermind. Without this critical piece of information, it was pointless considering anything else. Rushing would get them nowhere. Otherwise, they could very well lose the whole game if they were not careful. Such a tragic end was not an oue Jiang Tingxu could ept! ¡°Rest for a while. I¡¯ll take you out to y tonight.¡± y? ¡°| heard that there¡¯s going to be a temple fair tonight. We can go and have a look.¡± Jiang Tingxu was a little tempted. A temple fair often meant plenty of food and interesting games. There might even be a performance or two to watch. Unfortunately, her son was not with them. Ningning felt like his tutor was aplete nag. When his lesson for the day ended, Ningning could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Once his tutor left, he copsed on the ground like a ton of bricks. Fortunately, the floor was carpeted, so he did not need to worry about catching a cold. Uncle Mu brought over a small dessert at this time. ¡°Little Master, I¡¯ve brought your favourite thousandyered strawberry cheesecake.¡± ¡°It¡¯sing...? It¡¯sing!¡± Upon hearing Uncle Mu¡¯s words, the young boy revived from his state of incapacitation. It smelled delectable! The red strawberries looked like they were waving at him. ¡°Come and eat me,e and eat me, I¡¯m delicious!¡± they seemed to say. In the next moment, the young boy shovelled arge mouthful of cake into his mouth and savoured the sweet confection contentedly. He was in heaven! The piece of cake was not very big. The kitchen specially prepared it for Ninging to eat. Though it was small, it had an exquisite taste. The young boy finished his cake in a few bites, training his pleading gaze on the helpless form of Uncle Mu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Master. That was all the kitchen made. If you want more, you¡¯ll have to wait till tomorrow.¡± Children should not eat too many sugary foods. ¡°Awoo!¡± The young boy burst into tears. Uncle Muughed. It was much livelier with a child at home. ¡°Little Master, would you like to go out and y for a while?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too hot outside. It¡¯s not fun. Uncle Mu, I want to watch television.¡± Since sses had ended for the day, he could watch television. Uncle Mu was considerate enough to turn on the television for the young boy. Ningning, an expert connoisseur of television programs, skillfully changed the channel with the remote control. Just as Uncle Mu was about to leave to do some work, the young boy lounging on the sofa suddenly sat up. ¡°Uncle Mu, where has Dad taken Mom? Did he abduct her?¡± He asked. .. Abduct her? Uncle Mu felt his mouth twitch in embarrassment. What on earth was the Young Master thinking? ¡°Ahem! The Young Master and Madam went to Jin City!¡± No abductions had taken ce. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t they take Ningning with them? Do they dislike Ningning?¡± Uncle Mu shook his head quickly. ¡°Little Master, please don¡¯t think like that. Your father, the Young Master, and your mother love you deeply.¡± Ningning was their only child. If they did not love him, who else would they love?. Chapter 954

Chapter 954 Ningning Wants to do a Live Stream

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hmph! ¡°Then why didn¡¯t they take Ningning with them when they went out? They didn¡¯t even tell Ningning where they were going. They snuck out while Ningning was sleeping!¡± Ningning¡¯s words were full of pointed usations. However, they were not groundless. Uncle Mu was at a loss for words, unable to think up an exnation to appease the young boy. Ahem. ¡°The Young Master and Madam left in a hurry. They must have had something important to do.¡± Hmm? Really? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Ningning shall forgive them. Ningning is magnanimous.¡± The phone in the living room rang, just in time to save Uncle Mu from his awkward predicament. With surprising speed, he rushed to answer the call. After noting down the other party¡¯s information, Uncle Mu said to the young boy lying on the sofa, ¡°Little Master, it¡¯s for you.¡± Hmm? Who was phoning him? Sliding off the sofa, he walked towards Uncle Mu at a snail¡¯s pace. ¡°Hello, Ningning speaking. May I know who this is?¡± He asked. Soon, a familiar voice sounded from the other side of the phone. ¡°Younger brother, it¡¯s me, Shi Tou.¡± Eh? ¡°Brother Shi Tou?¡± Little Rock let out a long sigh. He was happy Ningning had not forgotten him. ¡°Younger brother, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Ningning is watching television. What¡¯s Brother Shi Tou doing?¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯re live streaming!¡± Live streaming? What was that? The young boy was curious and voiced his question. He heard Little Rock rambling on the other end of the line, ¡°A live stream is something like a video. It lets your friends see what you¡¯re doing at any time. It¡¯s quite fun! I¡¯m using another ount at the moment since I¡¯m not at home.¡± Little Rock exined how he used his phone to live stream at home but had to do things differently now that he was out. He did not have the same freedom to interact with those watching the live stream. The young boy blinked. ¡°Brother Shi Tou, is it difficult to start a live stream?¡± He asked. ingning was getting restless. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s not difficult at all. All you have to do is create an ount to begin live streaming. The system will automatically create a room for you.¡± Hmm? ¡°Ningning also wants to live stream!¡± Little Rock patted his chest loyally. ¡°Younger brother, you can ask me anything! I¡¯ll exin whatever you don¡¯t understand.¡± Heh. It would be a while before Ningning could live stream, or so Little Rock thought. ingning, who did not know Little Rock¡¯s thoughts, had not considered the problem of how to live stream at all. After hanging up the phone, Ningning ran upstairs and sneaked into his father¡¯s study. He grabbed the tablet on the table and turned it on. The tablet lit up without a need for a password. The tablet was full charged. .. but how was he supposed to start his live stream? Although he did not know what to do, it did not mean no one could help him. If he did not know how to live stream, he could always ask someone who knew, couldn¡¯t he? He decided to use his watch that doubled up as a phone to call Zhou Xian. As for why he thought of Zhou Xian, it was because he always looked for his Uncle when he had nothing to do. Zhou Xian answered the call, though he was at work. ¡°Hello. Is this Little Ningning?¡± ¡°Uncle Zhou, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Why is Little Ningning looking for Uncle?¡± The young boy quickly said, ¡°Uncle Zhou, Ningning wants to live stream on X-tones.¡± X-tones? Zhou Xian automatically ignored the word ¡®live¡¯. In Zhou Xian¡¯s opinion, Ningning probably wanted to watch something on X-tones. ¡°Sure, but you¡¯ll need to download and register to use X-tones. Where is Little Ningning now?¡± ¡°Ningning¡¯s at Zichen Mountain.¡± Zichen Mountain? There was no shortage of people there. ¡°Alright, Little Ningning. Take the tablet over to Uncle Mu and ask him to download it for you. There¡¯s no need for you to register; you can use your Uncle¡¯s ount. I¡¯ll send over my ount detailster. Ask Uncle Mu to help you log in.¡±. Chapter 955

Chapter 955 The Prelude to Trouble

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhou Xian had no idea how his actions would cause stir up a storm through the deeds of a certain young boy. Unfortunately, Zhou Xian was no irvoyant. If he had known what Ningning wanted to do, Zhou Xian would not have let Ningning anywhere near X-tone even under the pain of death. Uncle Mu was gathering his tools when the Little Master jumped in front of him. ¡°Uncle Mu, Ningning doesn¡¯t know how to download things onto the tablet. Uncle Mu, please help Ningning download it.¡± ¡°What does the Little Master want to download?¡± The young boy handed over the tablet. ¡°Uncle Mu, this is it. Uncle Zhou sent me the link. He said to click on it and then follow the instructions to download it.¡± Uncle Mu was old and shortsighted. ¡°Little Master, please allow me a closer look.¡± Ningning stuffed the tablet into Uncle Mu¡¯s hands, saying, ¡°Uncle Mu, please download this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Uncle Mu followed the instructions, but it still took twenty minutes for the program to download. There was nothing else he could do. Uncle Mu was an outstanding graduate from an elite butler academy. Whatever his employer told him to do, he would execute it faithfully to the best of his abilities. It was not difficult to download the software, but Uncle Mu treated his work seriously and read the user terms from start to finish. ¡°Little Master, the program has been downloaded.¡± The young boy hurriedly called his Uncle Zhou. When the call connected, he said, ¡°Uncle Zhou, Uncle Mu has downloaded X-tone for me. Hurry up and send me your ount details!¡± Ningning was indeed the grandson of the Mo family. The instructions he gave carried an air of righteousness. Zhou Xian quickly sent his ount details over. As the assistant to the top actor in the entertainment industry, he had tens of thousands of fans who relied on him. They were all real people and not paper figurines. Since Mo Boyuan was not essible via conventional means, fans had to attach themselves to the people around him instead. That person happened to be him, Zhou Xian. Whenever the fans wanted to know how Mo Boyuan was doing, they would turn to him for updates. It was their way to seek contentment. As long as they received a smidgen of the truth, many of them could die happy. Once Ningning obtained the ount and password from Zhou Xian, he shared it with Uncle Mu. Uncle Mu entered the numbers one by one and logged in. ¡°Little Master, the login was sessful.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Uncle Mu!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Have fun now, Little Master. If you need anything, call your Uncle Mu.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He opened the X-tone app. Amercial immediately greeted him. Since he had never used X-tone before, Ningning did not rush and decided to watch the video ying. After themercial ended, various other videos uploaded byizens appeared on the screen. ingning watched a few of them and found them quite interesting. Seeing theizens posting videos of themselves, the young boy felt an urge to join in on the fun. He fumbled with the tablet for a while before identally clicking the plus sign at the bottom middle portion of the screen. ingning saw his face reflected on the tablet. ¡°Eh, how does it work?¡± He muttered to himself while his fingers poked and prodded the screen. it was not long before he learned to apply several different special effects without instruction. Special Effect 1 ¡ª Smile: Your lips will turn red, and a huge red bow will appear on top of your head. While you smile, pink hearts will appear on the screen. Special Effect 2 ¡ª Pout: When you first appear on the screen, you may seem ugly, and your face will be full of pockmarks, but as long as you pout, you will be beautiful, and a crown will appear on your head with little gold kes fluttering around you.. Chapter 956 - Ningning Starts His Live Stream

Chapter 956 Ningning Starts His Live Stream

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Special Effect 3 ¡ª Wow: The mouth opens wide, turning into a face full of fear. The size of the mouth is so big that it looks like it¡¯ll be wide enough to gobble a person. When this special effect yed, Ningning shrieked in fright and no longer had the mood to toy with the special effects. The three special effects caught the attention of many fans subscribed to Zhou Xian¡¯s ount. Soon, word spread in themunity that a live stream had opened on X-tone. Many of the fans thought the young boy was assisting Zhou Xian. Who could have known that it was the young boy himself who had started the live stream? As a fan of Movie King Mo, how could they not recognize who this young boy was? After the stream went live, thements section exploded. Wow Wow Wow, this little boy is so cute. I want to bring him home. ] Would you like to team up? I¡¯ll get the sack. ] How can it be that young boy ying the ount again? Does the assistant know? ] You¡¯re not sneaking around, are you? t¡¯s possible¡­ [t¡¯s possible! Maybe? ] Especially that scary grimace video. It made peopleugh. Hahaha. Boy, are you scared? If you¡¯re afraid,e home with me. I¡¯ll protect you! ] He was terrified. When the ghost appeared, his eyes nearly rolled back in fear, and he even cried out. Abh! The young boy was so scared that he threw the tablet in his hand as far as he could. After a long while, he crawled over and picked it up again. He encouraged himself, saying, ¡°Ningning is a boy. I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Once he had calmed down a little, he tried learning more about live streams. What exactly was a live stream? Brother Shi Tou had not exined it very clearly. The young boy racked his brains, finally calling his Second Uncle. When Mo Xu answered the call from his nephew, he had just finished a meeting. He silentlyined in his heart, ¡°Why would Ningning be calling me? He rarely ever calls me in the first ce¡­¡± Although he was suspicious, he still listened to what his nephew had to say. ¡°Little Ningning, why are you calling Second Uncle?¡± Could he have dialled the wrong number? It seemed rather unlikely. ¡°Second Uncle, what is a live stream?¡± The young boy got straight to the point. Hmm? Mo Er was very curious. Why would his nephew ask him such a question? Nevertheless, being the good uncle he was, Mo Er did his best to exin the intricacies of live streaming, even though he questioned why his nephew wanted to know in the first ce. ¡°It¡¯s a type of live broadcast. You can broadcast whatever you want, ording to your preferences. You don¡¯t have to consider other people¡¯s opinions and can do whatever you want!¡± The young boy understood what his Second Uncle was trying to say, or at least he thought he did. ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle. Ningning understands. Goodbye, Second Uncle.¡± Ningning hung up immediately after. On the other end of the line, Mo Xu was about to speak when his nephew hung up. He swallowed the words he had left unsaid. In the vi of Zichen Mountain, a certain young boy was preparing for his first-ever live stream. His Second Uncle said he could do whatever he wanted and did not need to consider anyone else¡¯s opinions. He could do whatever he liked based on his preferences! Sitting on the carpet, he tilted his little head and thought through what he would like to do on his live stream. An idea popped to mind. Immediately, Ningning sat up and turned on the live stream to record. Even though the young boy was still a fledgling, he had no problem taking photos and recording, including the front and back camera conversion, etc¡­ He switched to movie mode. ¡°Hey, Hey, Hey, is anyone there?¡± He shouted at the screen. [ Yes. ] [ Yes, yes, yes. ] [ Haha, is this Movie King Mo¡¯s house? ] The number of people online rose from 1, 2, 3 to 4,500. They were fans who had just received the notification.. Chapter 957 - Ningning’s Introduction

Chapter 957 Ningning¡¯s Introduction

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although the fans could not meet their idol, seeing the son of their hero was not half bad either. After all, both father and son shared simr appearances. ingning was extremely excited when he saw the number of people watching his live stream go over a thousand. His cherubic face turned the shade of a bright crabapple. ¡°Hello, everyone! My name is Ningning,¡± he introduced himself. Good, good, good, Baby Ningning ] Baby, why are you the only one at home? ] The young boy happened to see the question, so he exined, ¡°Dad kidnapped Mom. They hate Ningning and left Ningning alone at home with Grandpa Mu.¡± Kidnapped? Do my ears deceive me? ] I heard it too. ] Where did Movie King Mo take his wife? ] Aiyo, my poor little boy, don¡¯t be sad. Big sister will give you a ton of gifts. ] nstantly, a shower of gifts rained down the screen, filling up the live stream. With one person taking the lead, many others followed suit. System notification: ount user [ Tao Yao ] has gifted 999 flowers! System notification: ount user [ Cuttlefish ] has bought a rocket! System notification: ount user [ Meng Meng Da] has bought a yacht! There were so many system notifications going off that Ningning did not have an opportunity to read them all. Flooded by these notifications, Ningning could not make out anything else. ¡°Sisters, please stop sending gifts. Ningning can¡¯t see anything on the screen!¡± The sweet voice made the women in the live stream room melt. [ Okay, okay, okay. Everyone listen to me. Don¡¯t send any more gifts just yet. The live stream hasn¡¯t even started yet! ] [I¡¯ve just topped up my credits, but I guess sending a gift can wait¡­ ] Once everyone stopped sending gifts, the screen cleared up almost instantly. Ningning smiled at the camera. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Ningning is going to do for this live stream¡­ 1 know! Ningning will introduce his home to everyone!¡± { Sure thing, cutie; you¡¯re the boss. ] [ Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to the young lord. ] Since their idol was not around, who else would they listen to but Ningning? ¡°Okay. Ningning is switching to the rear camera.¡± The young child¡¯s voice was easy on the ears and brought delight to those listening. [ He¡¯s so cute. Ningning even knows how to switch to the rear camera. ] When the front camera traded ces with the rear camera, the ridiculouslyrge living room appeared on the screen. [ ¡­ Is this just the living room? It¡¯s even bigger than my three-bedroom apartment! ] [I finally understand the meaning of this one word: rich. ] [ Rich! Too rich! ] The young boy got off the carpet and patted his small buttocks. While holding onto the tablet, he took a photo. ¡°This is the living room. Usually, Ningning watches television here. The television program running is ¡®Pleasant Goat and the Grey Wolf¡¯.¡± ¡°Ningning doesn¡¯t like watching this show. Ningning prefers to watch ¡®ck Cat Sheriff or ¡®Cat and Mouse¡¯.¡± [ ¡°Yes, yes. I watched those two shows many years ago. Haha! ] The naughty boy continued his introduction. ¡°Now, we¡¯re facing the dining room. The dining room is where Mom, Dad, and Ningning usually eat.¡± ¡°Next to it is the bar. It connects to the kitchen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s everything downstairs. Let¡¯s head upstairs for a look.¡± The number of viewers watching the live stream increased from around 4,500 to more than 8,000. That number continued to rise and quickly approached 9,000. The video shook from side to side as Ningning climbed upstairs. Ningning continued his narration once he arrived on the next floor. ¡°This is Ningning¡¯s room. Next to it is Mom and Dad¡¯s room. We won¡¯t go in for now. Ningning wants to show everyone the gallery.¡±. Chapter 958 - Simply Inhuman

Chapter 958 Simply Inhuman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The gallery Ningning was talking about was, in fact, a private, custom-designed home theatre. The thick and heavy door had to be pushed open with force. From its sound when opened, one could tell it was very expensive. The door was crafted entirely out of a piece of wood. Separated by a screen, the fans watching the live stream could not tell what type of wood it was. ingning squirrelled his way in through the open door. What greeted everyone¡¯s eyes was a starry sky capturing the romantic air of the night. Stars twinkled in the vast expanse. If one were to sit down and watch a movie, there was no doubt the ambience evoked by the surroundings would have been magical. ingning turned on the lights, allowing the fans a panoramic view of the home theatre. Logs formed an outline of the interior, a silhouette of textured bark holding up a canopy of stars. Various shades of ck and grey blended into a smooth gradient of colour, cleverlyplimenting the interior decor. The floor, carpeted in a coat of thick fur, added a soft touch, while hung up on the walls were ssical pieces of American art. The overall effect created was elegant but not ostentatious, bearing an air of nobility. etizens watching the live stream were stunned. It was too beautiful, too rich¡­ My gosh! How many years would I have to work to own a home theatre? I would need to go without food or drink for years! Someone give me a solution! ] Simply inhuman! ] The decoration aside, just the size of the home theatre is amazing¡­ Can everyone see what¡¯s on-screen? ] An ordinary person would not be able to afford such a luxurious home. ] Someone who went to university might be able to afford it¡­? ] Friends watching the live stream, as a professional, let me say a few words, if you want to own a home theatre, an ordinary person would need a few lifetimes of hard work without eating or drinking anything at all! ] ¡®Il give you a number. You can see if it is a sum most would obtain in one lifetime. A conservative estimate valued the home theatre at 80 million. It might only be more and not less! ] 80 million. If it were an ordinary person, even if they did not eat or drink for a few lifetimes, they would not be able to amass enough wealth. The cost of a home theatre would only rise with intion. It would be surprising if the amount entered the billions or even trillions. ¡®a! The screen turned ck. ¡°Now that Ningning has shown you the gallery, he¡¯ll show you something else.¡± The fans watching the live stream felt their hearts break into pieces when they exited the gallery. There was a very popr saying on the Inte: Ordinary people will never understand the life of the nouveau rich. There were many things ordinary people had never seen or heard of before. Yet, to the nouveau riche, it was just another day in their lives. ¡°This is Dad¡¯s study. No one is allowed inside without his permission. Ningning can only stand at the door to show everyone what it looks like.¡± The study was an important ce. It housed many secrets. Though Ningning was young, he knew his father¡¯s study was off-limits. His father had warned him before, and he still remembered what he had said to him. Ningning was a good child; he would not let anyone enter his father¡¯s study without permission. The study was stereotypically Chinese in design and decor. It looked profound and low-key but no less extravagant. In some ways, the Chinese-style interior was more polished than either the American or British styles around the house. How much did it cost to fit a whole room with hardwood? There were two rows ofrge bookcases in the study. The value of those books was no less than half of the country¡¯s central library. A few tables and guest couches were the only other things in the room. It was simple but sleek and almost minimalist. It was the style Movie King Mo favoured. ¡°Alright, alright. We should head to our next stop. Ningning is going to show everyone his room!¡± Ningning¡¯s room was one befitting his age: it was causal and carefree. Ningning could not wait to show everyone his room. ¡°Ningning sleeps here. Mom chose the bedsheets, pillows and teddy bears for me.¡±. Chapter 959 - Things That Make People Blush

Chapter 959: Things That Make People Blush

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

[ I think my mother bought me the same bedsheet with Mickey Mouse prints. ] [ I have a doll much like that one. I bought it at the night market at the subway¡¯s entrance. The original price was 120 yuan, but I managed to get it for 80 yuan after negotiation. ] [ If you all have simr bedsheets and dolls, then my pillow should also be of the same style. It¡¯s just the colour that is a little different. Mine is pink. Otherwise, they¡¯re the same! ] [ Oh my god, I finally have something inmon with the tycoon. I¡¯m so lucky! ] It¡¯s true. Ordinary people could buy none of the things that they had seen before. Therefore, it was a pleasant surprise to learn that the tycoon¡¯s wife bought everyday items for their son. That surprise transformed once again when Ningning faced the camera at the wall, whereby a trophy case housing collectables that would turn any collector green with envy came into view. [ I almost went crazy just now because I had the same doll as Movie King MO¡¯s son. I almost thought we shared a certain kinship. s, the dream hase to an end. ] [ No way! They¡¯re all limited-edition figurines. Is that the King of One Piece on that shelf? It¡¯s my favourite! ] [ That¡¯s nothing. Look at the biggest figurine. It¡¯s a diamond iid model of the Big Dipper God Fist, Kenjiro! 500,000 Swarovski crystals were used in its crafting. I remember the official price at that time was something like 150,000 RMB? (original price: RMB) ] [ The poor are quaking in their seats. [ My eyes have been opened. It seems I¡¯ve been a country bumkin all my life. ] [ No... No! I can¡¯t bear to look. ] Ningning happened to see thement at the very bottom and asked curiously, ¡°Why can¡¯t you bear to look at it?¡± Hehe! The young boy was still a child, after all. How could he understand the grief of the poor? [ That¡¯s because it¡¯s so expensive! ] Ningning eyed the figurine with suspicion, ¡°Is it really expensive?¡± [ Boy, you¡¯re sitting on a goldmine! ] ¡°Oh, Ningning wasn¡¯t too sure. They were gifts from Ningnings uncle and grandparents.¡± A tycoon mingled with others of their like. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go see thest room. It¡¯s Mom and Dad¡¯s room.¡± [ Movie King MO and his wife¡¯s room? I¡¯m interested again! ] [ Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! ] Movie King MO¡¯s fans were undoubtedly the most eager voices in the live stream. Only they would be so excited to see their idol¡¯s room. It was a pity that their idol had was married and had children. The fans watching the live stream did not know what to think of their idol¡¯s room. If anything, it was the single, most down to earth room in the entire vi. Though the room wasrge, it was sparsely decorated. It featured a bed, cabs on either side, a wardrobe, and a simple sofa and coffee table. No matter how many times they blinked or rubbed their eyes, fans of Move King MO could not dispel the sight they had seen. ¡°This is Mom and Dad¡¯s room. It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s much to see here.¡± [ Yes, yes, yes. Walk over to the bedside cab. [ Eh? What is that? What do I see? ] [ ¡®A smiley face emoji¡¯ ] [ ¡®A knowing face emoji¡¯ ] Curious, Ningning approached the bedside cab, appraising the object lying innocuously on the table. It was something he could not recognise. Picking it up, he turned it over in his hands. He flipped it 360 degrees, allowing the fans to see it. [ Put it down. That¡¯s not something you should be ying with at your age! ] [ Okay. Way too much information. I think my brain is overloading. ] ¡°What is it?¡± Holding the small box, he asked the sisters in the live stream with a soft voice.. Chapter 960 - Implicating His Parents Over the Internet

Chapter 960: Implicating His Parents Over the Inte

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Eh... [ Now, now. Be good... It¡¯s just a stic bag. It contains... things. ] It is a little different, that is all. [ It¡¯s used to tie your hair. ] [ Heavens! Why would you use it to tie your hair? ] [ Isn¡¯t it a parachute, the kind that protects yourher regions? ] [ 666. Amazing! ] [ It¡¯s a water balloon! ] It was something many young boys fooled around with, leading to a sound beating from their parents, one that would ensure they were unrecognisable to even their mothers. Suddenly, the live stream froze. Inte connection to the vi had been cut off. Someone had switched it off. As for how and why it happened, one would need to go back five minutes to the video shared with the Mo family¡¯s tycoon from a... friend. MO Boyuan recognised his son in a heartbeat. His son was being led by the nose, tricked into investigating a certain familiar box. Had anyone seen MO Boyuan¡¯s expression then, they would have likened it to the ominous clouds before a heavy storm. Yet, at the same time, MO Boyuan hesitated. He did not know if his son had done it on purpose or not. Unfortunately, Ningning was not wearing his watch, and no one answered his call. The live stream continued, and things were getting out of control. MO Boyuan had no choice but to phone Uncle Mu and have him pull the plug before a disaster urred. YVho knew what that numbskull of a brat would do behind his back? ¡°Uncle Mu, confine that brat in the old mansion!¡± MO Boyuan did not want Ningning to be without supervision, or else he would get up to more mischief. Jiang Tingxu did not know why MO Boyuan was gnashing his teeth and ordering Uncle Mu to send their son to the old mansion. She was not surfing the inte and had not seen the live stream. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked. ¡°Our son has gone and done something stupid again. It¡¯s best if you saw it for yourself.¡± Eh? MO Boyuan shared the video his friend had sent him to his wife¡¯s WeChat. Jiang Tingxu watched the video, and her expression stiffened. After a long while, she said, ¡°Beat him up. I won¡¯t stop you!¡± This devilish child of hers needed to be taught a lesson. She would not spare the rod and spoil the child. Since his wife had already spoken, MO Boyuan responded, ¡°I¡¯ll give him a good thrashing when I get back. ¡± His son needed a good beating. Otherwise, he would not learn his lesson. Inhaling deeply, Jiang Tingxu asked, ¡°Why did you leave it on the bedside table?¡± Why could not he have put that thing away? Even if he had stuffed it in the drawer, it would have been better than leaving it out in the open. At least such as scene as the one she had just seen would not have urred. She was too embarrassed to face anyone, MO Boyuan felt the corner of his eyes twitch. He had forgotten about itpletely. Moreover, that box was probably long past its expiration date! Someone had already taken very effective birth control measures. There was no need to use that anymore when it came to coption. In the end, the live stream and all of its contents were wiped from the inte. With some help from heavyweights in the technological world, most posts were deleted. However, those saved on devices such as phones orptops could not be erased. Therefore, they could only stop everyone from distributing it on the inte. Zhou Xian, who contributed his ount, was so scared that he wanted to run away at night after learning about the matter. Young Master... Are you trying to get your Uncle Zhou killed?! What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have to implicate your parents? Now the whole world knows! Jiang Tingxu had no strength left within her. Shey on the bed as if she were dead. Su Muxue had just sent her a message on WeChat. She was cackling like a demonic witch, filling Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind with the horrid sound of herughter.. Chapter 961 - You Have Been Kicked Out of the Group Chat by the Group Admin

Chapter 961: You Have Been Kicked Out of the Group Chat by the Group Admin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Naturally, Mo Boyuan was not spared from the ridicule aimed at him by his friends either. They all mingled in the same circle, after all. Even if Mo Boyuan was not familiar with everyone, they were still part of the same group, so it was difficult to avoid the taunts of his peers. The group chat was exceptionally lively at this moment. Usually, those who engaged in such acts were kicked out of the group. Of the group poking fun at Mo Boyuan¡¯s misfortune were Mo Er, the most active participant in the group chat, and Cao Chi. These two were the rowdiest of the lot. Tang Wei, Su Zizhuo, Tan Yiming, and others were also present in the chat. Only those on good terms with the Mo family would have the capital to make fun of the Mo family¡¯s legendary tycoon without fearing death. Everyone else in the chat watched the show unfold silently. Commenting at this juncture was akin to suicide. It was a big taboo! They did not want vengeance heaped on them, neither did they wish to risk MO Boyuan¡¯s ire. It was better to watch the show quietly with popcorn and chips. Cao Chi: I must say my eldest nephew did a great job! Tang Wei: ... Tan Yiming: What I want to know is who taught him how to start a live stream? That person is the real expert! Tan Yiming¡¯s words hit the nail on the head with a neat upvote of ¡®+ 1¡¯. Everyone was interested in the culprit who had shown Ningning how to live stream. MO Er, who had always been the loudest voice in the group chat, was strangely quiet this time, like a chicken with a strangled voice. No one in the chat group was blind or dumb, and MO Eri s abnormality was easily detected. The only exnation for his silence was ¨C guilt! Who would not feel guilty aftermitting a bad deed? Therefore, MO Eris sudden silence revealed his involvement in Ningnings mischief. MO Er was so aggrieved that he wanted to vomit blood! That¡¯s right. No one present was stupid. All it takes is one little slip for the game to be up. In an instant, MO Er became the target of everyone¡¯s scrutiny. Li Ai: MO Er, it¡¯s time to face the music. There¡¯s no running from death. Bai Yun: MO Er, MO Er, were you the one to teach your nephew how to live stream? You¡¯re finished. If your brother learns of your involvement, tsk tsk... Since we are friends, I¡¯ll do you the service of collecting your corpse. There is no need for you to thank me. Many of those watching the spectacle sent their condolences. Finally, MO Er could not take it anymore. After knowing one another for so long, who did not know the other¡¯s chat name? They could not hide even if they wanted to; there was no escaping punishment. MO Er: Don¡¯t spout nonsense. It¡¯s a misunderstanding! I didn¡¯t teach him how to live stream! Li Ai: Come now. Do you expect anyone to believe your innocence with that tone you¡¯re taking? MO Er: I honestly did not teach him! He just asked me what a live broadcast was... Bai Yun: Okay. Then, how did you answer him? Everyone chased MO Er for an answer. Li Ai: That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. MO Er, how did you answer your nephew? Cao Chi: MO Er, give us details. If you share what you said to Ningning, we may well seed in our plea for mercy on your behalf! MO Er: I gave him the official definition of a live stream, okay? ording to SAFRT, a live stream is a video broadcast that does not go through the usual recording process. It is ryed from the scene without filters or moderation from a recording studio. I ended my exnation by saying he should follow his preferences and disregard what anyone else thinks of the content he creates. There was a moment of silence in the group chat. After what seemed like an age, someone typed in the chat weakly, saying, ¡°MO Er, you¡¯re done for!¡± MO Er: ¡°How is it you say I¡¯m done for? What has it got to do with me?¡± The next second, MO Xu received a system notification. ¡°You¡¯ve been kicked out of the chat by the group administrator.¡± Nooo! This group of snobs! It was not that they were snobs, but rather no one wanted to be implicated in the mess MO Er had created. It was best if everyone present had the opportunity to take a step back and assess the situation. . Chapter 962 - Brazen Threats

Chapter 962: Brazen Threats

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hmm, I¡¯ll deal with Mo Er before pulling him in. At this moment, Mo Er, who was still dawdling at thepany and had no intention of going home tonight, did not know what those snobs were thinking. Hmm, who cares? Knock, knock... Someone was at the door. Mo Er sat at his desk andposed himself. ¡°Come in.¡± When he saw the person who came in, Mo Er was very surprised. ¡°Guan Tezhu?¡± How did he arrive so quickly!? Guan Tezhu¡¯s smiling face made Mo Er¡¯s heart tremble. As the saying goes: subordinates are reflections of their bosses. Guan Tezhu was indeed worthy of being his big brother¡¯s right-hand man for all these years. He was the kind of person who could kill a listedpany with a smile! There is a type of person: the more they smile, the more dangerous they are. Guan Tezhu was such a person. MO Er could hazard a guess as to the reason for Guan Tezhu¡¯s sudden appearance. His brother must have already thought of how to deal with him! As expected, it was impossible to hide! ¡°Hello, Vice-President Mo...¡± Heh. MO Xu sat up straight. ¡°Ahem, if you have something to say, just say it!¡± He might be walking to his doom, but at the very least, he would get the chance to reincarnate a little earlier! Guan Tezhu smiled warmly. ¡°It seems Vice-President MO¡¯s self-awareness has grown. If that is the case, then there is no need for me to beat about the bush.¡± ¡°Mm. By order of President MO, Vice-President MO is to pack his luggage immediately. ¡± Pack his luggage? What was his brother nning? MO Er¡¯s gaze became cautious. ¡°What does my brother want to do to me?¡± He asked. Guan Tezhu was still beaming. Bah, he was just a smiling tiger! ¡°Whatever do you mean? You¡¯re mistaken, Vice-President Mo. President MO merely requires your... expertise in a certain area. It so happens that the branch office in South Africa has recently epted a rather...rge project. It was by coincidence that...¡± Before Guan Tezhu could finish his sentence, MO Er interrupted him. ¡°South Africa? I¡¯m not going!¡± MO Er would rather go to the Southeast Asian branch office than South Africa, that godforsakennd! ¡°Whether you go or not isn¡¯t up for discussion, Vice-President Mo. You¡¯ve been booked on a flight departing for South Africa in two hours. President MO foresaw your need for help in packing your luggage, so he has very kindly sent people to assist you. Shall I call for them?¡± MO Er was livid. He knew what his brother was up to and refused to budge. ¡°No. I¡¯m not going. I didn¡¯t agree to it anyway!¡± Guan Tezhu¡¯s expression did not change despite MO Er¡¯s outburst. He merely pped his hands. Immediately, a group of burly men in suits barged in. There were eight of them. How was he supposed to escape? Unless he grew a pair of wings, there was no escaping his fate. Guan Tezhu signalled the leader of the security detail. ¡°Go to the waiting room and help Vice-President MO pack the clothes he¡¯ll need for his trip in South Africa.¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± MO Er was speechless. Softly, he asked, ¡°Guan Tezhu, can I go to the bathroom?¡± ¡°Oh, no! President MO specifically said that regardless of whether the Vice-President needs to use the washroom or not, he may do so only after boarding the ne. I¡¯m terribly sorry for the inconvenience, Vive-President Mo.¡± ¡°For the time being, please do your best to negotiate with your dder. You wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass yourself in front of all the staff now, would you?¡± I¡¯m screwed! MO Er had intended to make ast-ditch effort to escape, but it no longer seemed possible. Guan Tezhu shot a look at two of the remaining bodyguards. They responded instantaneously, hooking MO Er by his arms and dragging him away from his chair. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! What are you guys doing? Unhand me this instant! Let me speak to my brother!¡± Unfortunately, nobody listened. ¡°Vice-President MO, please don¡¯t make a scene. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want to be stuffed into a sack now, would you? All we ask for is your kind cooperation in this matter.¡± Guan Tezhu spoke with such consideration yet seemed unperturbed by the threat clinging to his words. Were all threats so brazen?!.

Chapter 963 - Thrown to South Africa

Chapter 963: Thrown to South Africa

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the way to the airport, Mo er was guarded by people around him. Special Assistant Guan Tezhu sat in the front passenger seat and was reporting the situation to the boss. ¡°Yes, we are already on the way to send Vice-President Mo to the airport. We will arrive in about ten minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, alright, understood, don¡¯t worry about it, boss.¡± Mo Er was staring so hard from the back seat his eyeballs were about to pop out. When he heard that Special Assistant Guan Tezhu was on the phone with his brother and that the call was about to end, he hurriedly said, ¡°Special Assistant Guan, I want to talk to my brother on the phone! I have something important to tell my brother!¡± Okay. The phone was handed over from the front. Mo Er quickly took it and called out to the phone with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Brother ~¡± On the other side of the phone, Mo Boyuan almost had goosebumps when he heard his brother¡¯s fawning tone. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, talk normally!¡± PFFT ¨C MO Er felt aggrieved, but he had no choice but to obey. ¡°Big bro, I don¡¯t want to go to South Africa,¡± he was straightforward this time. MO Boyuan furrowed his brows. ¡°Is this what you call an important matter?¡± Is it not important? Your younger brother is telling you how he truly feels deep in his heart! Of course, MO Xu knew that it was useless to attempt to act pitiful in front of his elder brother, so he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Brother, if I go to South Africa now, what¡¯ll happen to the project I¡¯m working on? That is the highlight of the MO family this year. Plus, we are so close to securing the orders from the Sofis Group too.¡± ¡°And? What¡¯s your point?¡± My point? ¡°Well, if I go to South Africa, even ifyou send someone else over to handle it, that person will definitely not be as familiar with it as I am, right?¡± Hehe. ¡°That¡¯s not something you have to worry about. Just stop worrying and go to South Africa! Also, I have to ask, is your brain empty or something? Knowing how big of an order Sofis Group made, did you not investigate it carefully beforehand?¡± ¡°Of course I did! There¡¯s no problem.¡± Hehe. ¡°If there really was no problem, I wouldn¡¯t have said that,¡± MO Boyuan thought. Even the bodyguards who were forced to listen to the conversation could read between the lines of what MO Boyuan was saying. Sure enough, MO Boyuan was shocked by his younger brother¡¯s stupidity. ¡°Do you know who first contacted Sophie?¡± ¡°The project department!¡± Stupid. Real stupid. This younger brother of his really had to go to South Africa, he had so much more to learn. ¡°Are you really this stupid? The Deputy Director of the project department is Ji Huaizhangs man. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Who was Ji Huaizhang? Old Master MO¡¯s only younger cousin, MO Liuchuan¡¯s wife¡¯s son, Old Master MO¡¯s nephew! Their family only had shares in the MO Group and received dividends for it, but had no right to operate the MO group. They had their ownpany outside of the MO Group. So, given how great this order Sofia Group made, why didn¡¯t CEO Ji let his nephew take care of it? Over the years, Ji Huaizhang had been secretly stealing orders from the MO Group and giving them to his family¡¯spany, and not just one time too. Of course, people knew about this, they only turned a blind eye to it. After all, the MO Group had tons of orders all the time. If the deal with Sophie Group was enough to rm MO Boyuan, one could imagine how big it was. And if the deal was sessfully made, how big the profit would be. Therefore, he secretly asked Mort to investigate and indeed found out some things. MO Er¡¯s trip to South Africa was not just because he was teaching his son to cause a mess. It was mainly because he had been setting things up before this, and wanted to wrap it all up now! This brainless man was just as stupid as his son. If he stayed here, he might even hinder his ns. It was best to throw him somewhere far.. Chapter 964 - Seeing things

Chapter 964 Seeing things

Ahem. ¡°Of course, I know that the Deputy Director of the project department is Old Dog Ji¡¯s man. I¡¯ve also sent people to secretly investigate the Sofis Group. Theirpany is also ranked within the top 100panies in the world. From the investigation, nothing rming was found. Brother, did you discover something out of ce?¡± ¡°Take a guess.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone right away. When Mo er heard the beeping sound, he knew that his own brother was not going to entertain him. Basically, he could forget about escaping! Jin city. Mo Boyuan calmly hung up the phone call he had with his younger brother His gaze shifted to his wife. ¡°The temple fair should have started by now,¡± he said. The woman looked up from the book she was reading and said, ¡°Can we not go?¡± Getting recognized and humiliated was something she could not afford. Thinking that all of this was caused by her own son, Jiang Tingxu was speechless. In the end, the man asked someone to bring her a hat, a mask, and a pair of sunsses. Sunsses? In the middle of the night? Really? Jiang Tingxu only took the hat and mask and put them on. Although this outfit was actually quite eye-catching, as long as she could cover up her face, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as she did not feel awkward about it, she would only make others feel awkward. Or at least that was what she thought. The couple finally went out. They didn¡¯t drive because where they were going was not far from the hotel. It was only a few minutes¡¯ walk away. On the way, Jiang Tingxu asked, ¡°Did you send Mo Xu to South Africa?¡± Of course, she knew that this was this man¡¯s punishment for Mo Er for teaching their son the wrong things. However, Mo Er was at most an aplice. Then, as the main culprit¡¯s dear son, what would be the punishment? ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s too stupid. He needs it to work his brain!¡± PFFT! Other than his own brother, who else would dare to say that the Mo family¡¯s second young master was stupid? Plus, Young Master Mo Er was not really stupid. If he was, how could he have managed such argepany like the Mo Group all these years? It was just that he was a little stupid in some areas. Of course, Mo Boyuan saw right through his little wife¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You want to know how I¡¯m going to punish your son?¡± He narrowed his eyes and asked. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± What else could it be? ¡°Since he¡¯s so free and bored, it must be because he¡¯s given too few sses and assignments. I¡¯ve already instructed Uncle Mu to arrange two new sses for him.¡± At the end of the day, he would have to attend six sses, each sssting an hour. Heh, let¡¯s see if he still has the time to stir up trouble! ¡°Also, from today onwards, confiscate all his electronic products. Oh, wait, all except his watches.¡± In fact, the little boy used to attend six sses every day. It was only after heined to his mom that his dad cut two sses. But now he added them back. Ahem. Jiang Tingxu could already roughly imagine just how sad and horrible that little boy would feel when he got home! ¡°Okay.¡± She did not oppose it. After all, that little brat did indeed cause a ton of trouble to his parents this time. He deserved to be taught a lesson! Also, his dad should give him a beating once he got one. This kid had to know what were the things he should absolutely never do, and he should think of whether or not he could bear the consequences before making the decision to do anything! As the couple talked, they arrived at the Temple Fair not long after. There werenterns everywhere, and even Lotus Lanterns on the river. From Afar, Jiang Tingxu suddenly saw a slightly familiar figure. She blinked and squinted her eyes, but the figure had already disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±The man asked. Jiang Tingxu shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My eyes are ying tricks on me. I mistakenly thought I saw someone familiar.¡± Chapter 965 - Farewell to Shen Peiyi

Chapter 965 Farewell to Shen Peiyi

Not far away, the person who had already hidden behind the stone wall let out a long sigh. It made the person beside him a little confused: ¡°Peiyi, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± He asked. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m a little tired from walking.¡± ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go to the teahouse in front to rest for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Peiyi, oh, no, she should be called Jun Peiyi now. Never in her dreams did she expect to see those two here. Shen Peiyi knew very well of all kinds of news on the inte. In fact, she even carefully read every one of them. However, she still could not believe that that man could really be so patient as to apany Jiang Tingxu to the temple fair! She clenched her fists so tightly that her fingernails sank into her flesh, yet she felt no physical pain at all. Jiang Tingxu had a feeling that someone was looking at her, but after looking around, she did not see anyone suspicious. When Mo Boyuan saw his wife kept looking back and around, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me.¡± Jiang Tingxu then told him about who she thought she saw. The man frowned. Whenever he heard the name ¡°Shen Peiyi¡±, he felt very ufortable. ¡°Based on the news, Jun Guoxiong has changed her name and officially add her to the Jun family¡¯s genealogy.¡± The Temple Fair was held annually in Jin city. It was normal for the daughter of the Jun family to visit the Temple Fair. So, it was very likely that his wife was not mistaken and did really see her! Hearing that Shen Peiyi had really cleared her name in the Jun family, Jiang Tingxu pursed his lips: ¡°Seems like she¡¯s doing well.¡± After all, she actually got the Jun Family to get her out of the mental hospital by force. From the looks of it, this man, Jun Guoxiong, was really good to his biological daughter. To Jiang Tingxu, hearing Shen Peiyi¡¯s name made her feel quite disgusted even now. After all, no woman would be so generous to not hate the person who had been spying on her husband. Moreover, Shen Peiyi had done a lot of things in the past few years. She even almost seeded in her little plot. For a little 10 years old girl to n so many things and not expose herself to anyone around her, it was clear just how dangerous she was. Speaking of Shen Peiyi, Jiang Tingxu suddenly thought of another woman who had a deep rtionship with the Jun family. ¡°What happened to Lu Yan? Why do I feel like I haven¡¯t heard any news about this woman for a long time?¡± Heh. That woman? ¡°If the heavens are kind, she might still be alive.¡± The world¡¯s most terrifying underground trading market, Lu Yan was sent there as the lowest level ve. There, ves had no human rights. Even if they were killed on the spot, no one would say anything. They would onlyin about how witnessing something like that might bring bad luck. Shen Peiyi had done so many things but still survived, while Lu Yan, the once glorious, one of the best actresses in the entertainment industry, was now a ve in the underground trading market, with her life on the line and the risk of losing it anytime. The only way to exin this was that this woman¡¯s actions were more cold blooded and vicious than Shen Peiyi¡¯s. Which was proven to be true, since this woman wanted his wife¡¯s life! She even incited the Mo family to betray her and nned to kidnap the eldest grandson of the Mo family! How could Mo Boyuan be let off so easily? Jiang Tingxu did not say much. She was no saint, people who offended her had to pay the price for it. Not everyone could repay a grudge with kindness. The couple strolled around the temple fair for a while. It was quite boring. Perhaps this kind of temple fair was more suitable for young people. For example, a young couple or something like that. For older married couples, this was not really very entertaining. Chapter 966 - Flattered

Chapter 966 ttered

¡°Back to the hotel?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± On the way back, Jiang Tingxu passed by a shop selling candied haws. She couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to it. She ate this before when she was very, very young, and it was her father who bought it for her. And back then, it was super delicious. ¡°You want one?¡± Jiang Tingxu dazed off for a moment, then shook her head and said, ¡°No!¡± She was not a child anymore. This just reminded her of her past, that was all. However, Mo Boyuan held his wife¡¯s hand and walked over directly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat it? Then buy it. Hubby will buy it for you!¡± Ahem. She was very tempted to say she really did not want to eat it. But it seemed that there was nothing she could say to change her husband¡¯s mind. ¡°Boss, give me ten of these.¡± Out of nowhere, she heard the man next to her telling the boss to sell them 10 candied haws. Do you not know eating so many of them would make you drool nonstop? ¡°Boss, just two will do,¡± she quickly said. Then, she red at the man beside her and said, ¡°What do you want to buy so many for? These things can¡¯t be stored for long, it¡¯s not like you can eat so many at once.¡± The manughed: ¡°Boss, just give me ten. Here¡¯s the money.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He took the candied haws. Of course, Jiang Tingxu only took one and the rest were in the man¡¯s hands. Later, he found a pink paper-cut from somewhere and wrapped it around the remaining candied haws. From Afar, it looked like a bouquet. He then gave it to the woman beside him. voman ¡°Do you like it now?¡± Looking at the candied haws bouquet, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a little. However, her eyes were full of smiles. What woman did not like romance? Although it was made from candied haws, it was a gesture from this man! Not all men could be so thoughtful. She took it, held back her smile, and said, ¡°Not bad,¡± she answered the man¡¯s question. ¡°Just ¡®not bad¡¯? This is my first time doing this!¡± Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes: ¡°Not bad means not bad! What kind of answer do you want? I can lie about it sure, but are you sure you want me to?¡± Of course! As long as it is from my wife, I want to hear it even if it is a lie! Mo Boyuan was very certain that if he actually said these words, his wife would roll her eyes at him. ¡°Ahem, not bad it is then.¡± Hepromised. It was not until the two of them had walked far away that the figure who had been hiding behind them finally walked out. And who else could it be but Shen Peiyi? She bit his lips tightly and looked at the two of them walking away. After a long while, she finally turned around and left. Neither of the two of them noticed this. Just as they were about to walk out of the temple fair¡¯s exit, unfortunately, the two of them were recognized by the fans. Well, to be precise, Mo Boyuan was recognized by his fans. As a result, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s identity was revealed. Fortunately, there were only a few little girls, and they took quite a long time to finally confirm they were seeing what they were seeing. They were extremely excited and wanted to scream. However, they were stopped by Jiang Tingxu, who gave them each a candied haw. ¡°Here, have some candied haws!¡± She said with a smile. Although she was wearing a hat and a mask and her face could barely be seen, people could tell that her voice was very gentle and pleasant to hear. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy the candied haws. He did.¡± Hiss Now, as a fan, how could they not be ttered? Their idol just bought candied haws for them! ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you,¡± The young girls thanked him. Jiang Tingxu smile again and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Chapter 967 - Can We Take a Photo Together

Chapter 967 Can We Take a Photo Together

Erm¡­ ¡°Miss can we take a photo together?¡± One of the fans asked softly. When Jiang Tingxu heard that, she was stunned for a second. However, the man was the first to speak. ¡°No! But you can get an autograph!¡± When the little girls heard the first part of his response, they were so sad. However, when they heard the second part after the word ¡°but¡±, as expected, they became overjoyed. Mo Boyuan did not agree to take a group photo because he knew that his wife did not want to be recognized, so he rejected them for her. However, seeing how friendly his wife was towards these girls, he added that she could give them an autograph. After she quickly signed the autographs for the little girls one after another, the little girls then asked him to give them an autograph as well. Mo Boyuan also agreed. After signing the autographs, the couple prepared to leave. After all, there were quite many people here. If they were to be recognized again, things might be very troublesome. ¡°Goodbye, Miss.¡± ¡°Bye -¡° Until the two of them disappeared in their sights, only then did one of the little girls suddenly say, ¡°Oh no, we were so busy saying goodbye to thedy just now that we forgot to say goodbye to him!¡± ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Fortunately, they had candied haws and autographs, whichforted them a lot. Of course, the two people who had already left had no idea what these little girls said. When they returned to the hotel, there were still three candied haws left. They could not eat them anymore, not to mention how that man did not even like eating them, so he gave them to the receptionistdies of the hotel. They were his employees, so this was considered as a bonus! It was almost ten o¡¯clock when Jiang Tingxu came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. Her hair was already half-dried, it would bepletely dry after some time. Of course, as a girl, everyday skincare was something she was not going to miss. So she went on to begin herplex daily skincare routine. Mo Boyuan closed his notebook, got up, took his pajamas, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Not long after he went in, he heard a phone call. The next second, he heard his wife¡¯s voice: ¡°Ningning? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± The little boy¡¯s tone was very sad. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you and Dad Take me with me?¡± Erm. ¡°Be good. Mom and dad have something to take care of. Next time, I¡¯ll bring you out next time, okay?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an adult¡¯s matter. Little Boy, don¡¯t ask so many questions. Go to sleep. There are still many sses to attend tomorrow.¡± Speaking of this, the little boy became even sadder. ¡°Mom, can you ask dad to reduce some of my sses?¡± There were so many sses to go to. Ningning was upied he had no time to y at all. Heh. ¡°No.¡± This matter was approved by Jiang Tingxu. So, even if the little boy pitifullyined to his mom, his sses were not going to be fewer. Why did he mess things up and cause trouble to his parents in the first ce? ¡°Okay, okay. Go to sleep quickly. Mommy¡¯s hanging up.¡± Seeing that he could not convince his mother, the little boy was out of tricks. ¡°Oh, good night, Mom.¡± At the end of his sentence, his voice sounded so sad he was almost crying. Jiang Tingxu hung up the call quickly. Otherwise, she might really not have the heart to do it. Yun City, at the Mo family¡¯s old mansion. After the little boy hung up the phone, he looked very unwell. Then, after a while, he climbed up the stairs with a sullen little face and rushed into his room. Heid on the bed, rolled around, and bit his fingers. After some time, he finally fell asleep. The next day. While she was still asleep, her phone rang. Still not yet fully awake, Jiang Tingxu picked up the call. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Little Jiang? It¡¯s me, Xie Zhiming.¡± Huh? Her eyes suddenly opened wide. ¡°Uncle Xie?¡± Chapter 968 - Father Jiang Once Thought Highly Of Someone

Chapter 968 Father Jiang Once Thought Highly Of Someone

¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Thewyer you sent has arrived. Also, you were only a few years old when the demolition was carried out. As an only child, thepensation for your house is 110 square meters. You can choose a three-bedroom apartment that is exactly 110 square meters, or you can choose a two-bedroom apartment that is 80 square meters and a small one-bedroom apartment that is 40 square meters. However, you have to pay the difference of 10 square meters. Which one would you like to choose?¡± Jiang Tingxu thought about it seriously for a few seconds: ¡°Uncle Xie. I¡¯ll choose the second one.¡± Jiang Tingxu preferred smaller apartments. She felt that this type of small apartment would make people feel more satisfied. The apartment always felt empty when it was too big. Furthermore, when the children were older and she was old, she coulde here for a short stay or go on a vacation. She could live in a separate apartment with the children. After all, the children might have a family by then. Living separately, whether it was the parents or the children, they would be morefortable. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it then.¡± ¡°Okay, Uncle Xie.¡± Just as she was about to hang up the phone, Xie Zhiming said again, ¡°Jiang Girl, I thought about it carefully when I came home yesterday. I finally remembered. Your dad once told me about a Civil Servant by his side. Your Dad thinks very highly of him.¡± Civil Servant? It was as if a new map had suddenly appeared. All the drowsiness was instantly washed away: ¡°Who was that Civil Servant? What is his name? Where is he from? Does Uncle Xie know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. If you want to know, you might have to go to your dad¡¯s old office to investigate.¡± After Jiang Tingxu thanked him, she put down her phone and sat up to lean against the headboard of the bed. The man beside her had actually woken up when she picked up the phone. He had heard the general content of the phone call. He pulled her into his arms: ¡°We¡¯ll go to father-inw¡¯s old office in a while.¡± He said softly. Jiang Guoyu¡¯s old office was in Yun City, and Yun City was Mo family¡¯s base. It was easy to investigate a person. Of course, because there might be someone watching them from behind, they would not send people over. After returning from Jin City, they could go there in person. Since they did not n ahead, the mastermind could not have predicted it, right? Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Okay!¡± Even so, she still could not sleep. ¡°I¡¯ll call for food.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After ordering food, Mo Boyuan also saw a message that was sent not long ago on his phone. It was sent by thewyer who had been sent to deal with the demolition and housing issues. The general content was not much different from what Xie Zhiming had said on the phone. They both had the same meaning. Mo Boyuan took a look and put his phone aside. He did not reply to anything. It was such a simple thing, and he still needed instructions toplete it. He might as well be fired! Jin City Airport. A ne from Country M to Jin Citynded. ¡°Young master, are we going straight to the Jun family?¡± ¡°To the hotel.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He did not rest for the whole night. Of course, he went to the hotel to rest for a while. After all, there might be a hugemotion at the Jun family that night. In the car, the driver was driving steadily. Jun Zhan was sitting in the back seat with his eyes closed to rest. Suddenly, the cell phone in his pocket vibrated. Song: Devil, I have good news for you. Our people have found thest whereabouts of femme fatale. We have sent people over now. Devil: We must catch them. Song: Understood! Chapter 969 - 9 Did She Regret Abandoning Her Husband and Daughter

Chapter 969 Did She Regret Abandoning Her Husband and Daughter

Jun Zhan, however, frowned. He always felt that femme fatale was not so easy to catch. Otherwise, how could he have yed hide-and-seek with the FBI for so many years? But, what if? How is it possible you do not get burnt if you continue to y with fire? Hopefully, Song and the others can seed this time! If he did not have toe back today, Jun Zhan would have wanted to participate in the operation to catch femme fatale! Coincidentally, the hotel where Jun Zhan stayed was the hotel where the Mo family¡¯s young couple stayed. When Jun Zhan was done with the check-in procedures and was about to head up to the rooms, he coincidentally met the couple who came out from the elevator. Eh? ¡°Young Master Mo, Sister Jiang?¡± ¡°Young Master Jun?¡± Was it awkward? It was quite awkward. After all, in terms of rtionships, they were all somehow rted. Since Jiang Tingxu and Jun Zhan were step-siblings. Then, Mo Boyuan be the step-brother-inw! However, Jiang Tingxu had never acknowledged Lu Yunhua as her biological mother, and she would never build a rtionship with the Jun family. That was why she felt awkward. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Jun Zhan asked with a smile. Mo Boyuan held his wife¡¯s hand and looked calm: ¡°We are going out for a walk.¡± Jun Zhan nodded: ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb you. See you tonight.¡± ¡°See you tonight.¡± Jun Zhan looked at the backs of the two people as they left. He seemed to have thought of something andughed again. He kept shaking his head before entering the elevator and returning to his room. As for the young couple who left the hotel, Jiang Tingxu was still very curious: ¡°Why would Jun Zhan appear at the hotel at this time? Logically speaking, should he not be at the Jun Family? Today is his own grandma¡¯s birthday banquet!¡± That¡¯s right. Jun Zhan¡¯s mother¡¯s death was most likely rted to the Jun family. Moreover, Jun Zhan was sent abroad at a very young age, so it was impossible for him to be close to his family. ¡°Him? He probably just gotten off the ne and came to the hotel to rest.¡± There was some truth to his words. The dignified Young Master of the Jun family had to go to the hotel to rest after getting off the ne. That clearly showed some problems. The couple did not continue to talk about this topic. As soon as Jun Zhan got off the ne, there were actually quite a number of people who knew about the news. Therefore, when Jun Zhan was still eating breakfast in the hotel room, his phone rang non-stop. However, Jun Zhan did not care and continued to eat. After a while, the person calling finally stopped. Jun Zhan got up and went to the bathroom. Jun family. The people from the family had actually arrived a few days earlier. At this moment, the house was extremely lively. The phone call just now was not made by anyone else but by Lu Yunhua. As a stepmother, after learning that her stepson had gotten off the ne, she naturally had to call him with all kinds of concern to ask him toe home. However, it was obvious that the stepson of the Jun family did not care about this stepmother at all. In front of Lu Yunhua sat all her sisters-inw. The entire Jun family was all looking at Lu Yunhua with interest. Lu Yunhua felt very ufortable being looked at. The gazes of these people undoubtedly meant that Lu Yunhua, this stepmother, did not have any deterrence in front of her stepson. In fact, she was not respected by her stepson! Tsk tsk, it was unknown whether Lu Yunhua had a trace of regret in her heart now for abandoning her husband and daughter for the Jun family¡¯s wealth back then. Well, she probably did not regret it. In the next moment, Lu Yunhua¡¯s face returned to a smile: ¡°Ah Zhan might be a little busy. Forget it, the child is already so old, so I don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Che ~ Who would believe it? Chapter 970 - Do Not Trust Anyone From The Jun Family

Chapter 970 Do Not Trust Anyone From The Jun Family

Lu Yunhua knew that in the eyes of the group of women, she was an unpresentable person, so she did not stay any longer and left. However, just as she walked out of the door, she saw her youngest daughter turn around and run away after seeing her. Obviously, she had heard it. Lu Yunhua really wanted to call out to her, but when she thought of the group of people in the room, she stopped herself. However, she called out to the servants not far away: ¡°Go follow the young miss.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Lu Yunhua was obviously very unhappy. She thought of something again and took out her phone from her bag. Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan were having their morning run in the park outside the hotel when they suddenly received a call from Lu Yunhua. They were stunned for a moment, then immediately hung up. There was nothing to say. They would definitely go for Old Madam Jun¡¯s birthday banquet! If she were to pick up that woman¡¯s call, she would really have to worry about whether she would vomit out the breakfast she had eaten. Therefore, for the sake of others, it was better not to pick up the call. Mo Boyuan had already run to the front, but now he came back: ¡°Whose call is it?¡± He asked. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes narrowed and she said in a deep voice, ¡°Lu Yunhua!¡± This time, he did not n to run anymore. He pulled her to a chair at the side and sat down: ¡°Don¡¯t care about the people who aren¡¯t worth it. You still have your husband.¡± If you have your man, the whole world is yours. Therefore, there was no need to care about the others. Jiang Tingxuughed: ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± The man looked at his watch: ¡°We should go back. The person who is going to deliver the dress and jewelry should be here by now. The makeup artist will be here in the afternoon.¡± The life of a wealthy family was sometimes quite tiring. For example, just because they were going to attend a birthday banquet, they had to prepare from morning to night and they could not eat too much or the dress would not fit. Therefore, in the past few years, Jiang Tingxu rarely attended banquets outside because she was afraid of trouble. If she had the time, she would rather read two more books or do an experiment. They did not know if it was too much of a coincidence but when they returned, they met Jun Zhan. It seemed that Young Master Jun was going out as well. They greeted each other. When they brushed past each other, Jun Zhan stopped and said, ¡°Sister Jiang.¡± On this side, the couple immediately stopped. ¡°Young Master Jun, is there a problem?¡± Jiang Tingxu replied. Jun Zhan¡¯s face did not show anything, but he said very calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t trust anyone from the Jun Family!¡± After saying that, he strode away. Eh? ¡°What does he mean?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes deepened, and he said: ¡°Warning.¡± Warning that the Jun family might not be peaceful tonight. Moreover, it was very likely that someone would look for the two of them, which was why he said that they should not believe anyone from the Jun family. One had to know that Jun Zhan himself was a member of the Jun family. However, perhaps what Jun Zhan wanted to express was that he could not bepletely trusted either! Jiang Tingxu was not stupid, so she could naturally guess these things. ¡°I never wanted to believe those people from the Jun family in the first ce, okay?¡± Since she already knew that there was something wrong with the Jun family, how could she still foolishly believe them? She would not dig her own grave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Everything has been arranged.¡± The banquet of the Jun family definitely would not be of a low standard and they would need a lot of manpower. The people arranged by Mo Boyuan had already infiltrated in advance. If anything bad happened, those people could immediately block all the entrances and exits. In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon. At four o¡¯clock, the makeup artist arrived and started to put on makeup. However, a full three hours had passed, the makeup was still not done. Her neck was stiff. Chapter 971 - 1 Buy An Even More Expensive One

Chapter 971 Buy An Even More Expensive One

¡°How much longer?¡± She was so stiff that she felt ufortable. ¡°Madam, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡± How soon is soon? You told me it¡¯ll be done soon, okay? She had no choice but to continue holding on. Fortunately, it did not take long this time. She waited for another ten minutes or so: ¡°It¡¯s done, Madam.¡± Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes and looked at the brand-new face in the mirror. Tsk, tsk. These few hours had not been wasted! She felt that she had be a few years younger with this. Moreover, she exuded a noble aura from the inside out. Herplexion was also very good she looked like a noblewoman. The gown she was wearing was a new design that had just been produced by a top designer. There were apparently only three pieces in the world. Other than the one he was wearing, the other two pieces had not been produced in time. At this moment, a certain man had alreadye in. Obviously, he was already changed. When he saw the woman in front of him, the man¡¯s eyes could not help but sh with a hint of surprise. Immediately after, he had the urge to immediately tear off the qipao and wind skirt that the woman was wearing. He did not want any other man to see anything about his wife! It belonged to him alone! Jiang Tingxu did not know the man¡¯s dangerous thoughts at this moment. She stood up and stepped on the high heels that she was still not used to: ¡°Is it a little strange?¡± She asked. Otherwise, why would this man¡¯s expression be so strange? However, the stylist and makeup artist beside her quickly said, ¡°It feels like this is tailor-made for you Madam. It¡¯s too beautiful!¡± Of course it is not weird! Mo Boyuan coughed dryly: ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. However, something feels missing.¡± Eh? ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± The man smiled and took out a ne from his suit pocket. Jiang Tingxu recognized this ne at a nce: ¡°This, why is it here?¡± Should it not be in the safe in the study room of the old mansion? He took a step forward and stood behind the woman. As he gently put the emerald ne on his wife¡¯s neck, he said gently: ¡°The people from the old mansion just sent it over.¡± Eh¡­ For a moment, Jiang Tingxu did not know what to say. Wearing this emerald ne that was worth tens of billions of dors on her neck gave her a very heavy feeling. The man seemed to have read her mind: ¡°Rx, it¡¯s just a ne. Isn¡¯t this thing meant to be worn? Next time, I will buy you something better-looking!¡± Better looking = more expensive! Understanding the deeper meaning in the man¡¯s words, Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath: ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, my heart can¡¯t take it.¡± She was not spouting nonsense. No matter how expensive it was, he really could not take it. Tens of billions! It was not tens or hundreds of dors. How many awesome listedpanies only had a profit of 100 million a year. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. I finished watching the first aid training you gave the employees at Yun Guan Hotel the other time.¡± Pfft The ne was finally put on. The man was reluctant to let go, so his fingertips gently rubbed the woman¡¯s neck twice. Instantly, Jiang Tingxu felt a shiver all over her body. The densely packed feeling was very ufortable. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Oh, I identally touched it.¡± The person outside the door reminded: ¡°Young master, Young Madam, it¡¯s almost time.¡± Actually, it was not that it was almost time. They were alreadyte. ording to the time on the invitation, the Jun family¡¯s birthday banquet had already begun. However, it was obvious that neither of them would care about this. He took the initiative to hold the woman¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 972 - Jun Family’s Banquet

Chapter 972 Jun Family¡¯s Banquet

The hotel was not too far away from the Jun Family Mansion. They could arrive within ten minutes by car. Therefore, the couple was not considered to be toote. When they arrived, there were also people who just arrived. From afar, they could see Lu Yunhua¡¯s figure weing the guests who hade to attend the birthday banquet. Seeing this scene, Jiang Tingxu felt that it was ironic. At least, when the Mo family held banquets, her father-inw, her husband, and her brother-inw would apany her mother-inw to wee the guests. But now, she only saw Lu Yunhua. No one from the Jun family was there. That was why she felt that it was ironic. Lu Yunhua probably saw her and the smile on her face immediately froze. It was not until Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan approached that she finally regained her senses: ¡°Boyuan is here? Go in quickly.¡± It was better not to smile than to smile stiffly. Mo Boyuan nodded silently. It was not good for him to not respond at all. After all, she was still an elder. Jiang Tingxu pretended not to see the woman in front of her and walked past Lu Yunhua. The Jun Family Mansion was huge. Today¡¯s banquet was held in one of the ancestral houses of the Jun family. Most people probably recognized Mo Boyuan¡¯s face. The attendant at the door recognized him at first nce and quickly went forward: ¡°Young Master Mo.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is?¡± ¡°My wife.¡± ¡°Young Madam Mo.¡± It was normal for the attendant not to recognize Jiang Tingxu¡¯s identity. After all, she had never been revealed to the public before. ¡°Young Master Mo, Young Madam, this way please.¡± The people in the banquet did not notice the man and woman who came in until the attendant¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°Young Master Mo, Young Madam Mo has arrived!¡± When everyone heard the attendant¡¯s voice, they immediately looked over. ¡°It¡¯s really the Mo family¡¯s tycoon¡¯s son! Why are they here? I¡¯ve never heard of any rtionship between the Jun family and the Mo family of Yun City.¡± For a moment, whispers continued to ring out. Jun Guoxiong¡¯s figure was drawn out from his friends as he walked over: ¡°Hahaha, nephew Mo, this is Tingting? You¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± It was just a formality, everyone understood. However, why did the owner of the Jun family address the Young Madam of the Mo family So¡­ Intimately? That should be the way a very intimate elder addressed a junior, right? Everyone had some doubts, but no one was a fool. The doubts were all hidden in their hearts, and they would not show it on their faces. However, Mo Boyuan replied indifferently: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there was a traffic jam on the road, so I¡¯mte.¡± Yes, traffic jam. No one could say anything bad about this reason. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Ah Zhan,e here.¡± Jun Zhan was originally standing with the Gu family to chat, but when he heard Jun Guoxiong call out to him, he nodded to the Gu family and walked over. From an angle that Jun Guoxiong did not see, Jun Zhan and Mo Boyuan quickly looked at each other. ¡°Ah Zhan, this is nephew Mo. Take good care of him. You will definitely get along well with each other since you are all of the same age group. I¡¯ll go apany those old men.¡± ¡°Got it, Father.¡± After Jun Guoxiong left, Jun Zhan¡¯s face finally became less cold: ¡°What would the two of you like to drink?¡± ¡°Two sses of champagne.¡± Jun Zhan quickly called over the attendant in the banquet. He took two sses of champagne from the tray and handed them to the two people in front of him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be a problem with the wine.¡± Ahem. Was this person really from the Jun Family? Once again there were some doubts about the authenticity of this question! Chapter 973

Chapter 973: The Intrepid Auntie

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio How could a biological daughter be so unhappy with her own family? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t say anything. Mo Boyuan took two sses of champagne and handed one to the person beside him: ¡°Honey, here you go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Usually, when attending such banquets, the male guests would be together with the male guests, while the female guests would be together with the female guests. However, in Jin City, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know any of the rich youngdies or wealthydies here. As for the rich youngdies and wealthydies of Jin City, they actually wanted to befriend the tycoon¡¯s wife of the Mo family¡¯s of Yun City, but they weren¡¯t familiar with her, so they stopped. In the end, it was the Gu family who arrived first. It was Gu Yichen and his parents who came. ¡°Hi, Girl, long time no see.¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long.¡± It was probably just over a month. How long had it been? It could be seen that Gu Yichen had lost a lot of weight during this period of time. Perhaps the death of Old Madam Gu was a big blow to everyone in the Gu family. ¡°This is my father, my mother.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle, Hello, Auntie,¡± Jiang Tingxu called out. As for MO Boyuan, just a nod was enough. Even when he was facing Lu Yunhua, he only looked and nodded. Who asked him to be the tycoon¡¯s son of the MO Family? He just had the ability and the rights to be arrogant! Who dared to object? Many people were sucking up to the tycoon¡¯s son. To be noticed by the tycoon¡¯s son and was already a great fortune. As for the tycoon¡¯s son to take the initiative to greet him, it¡¯s an unimaginable feat. Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu did not care about these small details. Aunt Gu even took the initiative to go up to her, passionately held Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t treat Auntie as an outsider, Ranzhi address me as Second Aunt, you can call me that too. ¡± Ahem. How many years had it been since Gu Ranzhi had seen the Gu family? Of course, there were some things that could not be said directly. ¡°Second Aunt.¡¯ Just calling her Second Aunt was not a bad thing. ¡°The Girl is still the same as when she was young. She¡¯s so well-behaved and adorable. You don¡¯t know about her, do you? The photos of you when you were young are all in Yichen¡¯s collection.¡± So that¡¯s how it was! It seemed that the little fatty from back then was quite loyal. ¡°Come,e,e. Follow Second Aunt. Let the men chat here.¡± It had to be said that the appearance of Gu Yichen¡¯s mother had really alleviated some kind of awkward situation. And with Second Aunt Gu, Jiang Tingxu also entered the circle of Jin City half-heartedly. Yes, the wealthy women¡¯s circle, and not the socialites¡¯ circle. Who asked her to be a married woman who had been married for many years? Second Aunt Gu was on good terms with the Gu family, so she was naturally on the same side as the Gu family. Almost all of them were in the military and politics scene. ¡°Sisters, let me introduce you to the Girl... However, before Second Aunt Gu could finish her words, she was interrupted by the youngdies: ¡°You don¡¯t have to introduce Girl, who here doesn¡¯t know about her? Come,e,e. She¡¯s from the MO family, right? I happened to meet your mother-inw at the auctionst time, and we even chatted for quite a while.¡± Well, it seemed that she knew her mother-inw. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡°Good, good, good. It¡¯s our first time meeting each other. Auntie didn¡¯t have the time to prepare any greeting gifts. Take this.¡± The noblewoman decisively took a jade bracelet from her wrist and stuffed it over. The quality of this jade bracelet was obviously very expensive. It would definitely be impossible to get it without seven digits. Jiang Tingxu was stunned. The other party¡¯s actions were really too aggressive: ¡°Ahem, Auntie, please don¡¯t.¡± She came to her senses and began to reject. However, the madam and husband did not allow her to reject it at all. They stuffed it into Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand: ¡°Take it, take it. Why are you being so polite to Auntie? It¡¯s just a small thing.¡±.

Chapter 974

Chapter 974: The Noblewomen of Jin city

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sweat~ A seven-digit, a small toy? In the end, it was Gu Yichen¡¯s mother who spoke up: ¡°Girl, take it. Your Auntie Qiao is a richdy in secret!¡± Therefore, a seven-digit number did not worth much to her. It was also a token of goodwill, so Jiang Tingxu naturally could not reject it. When the other noblewomen of the saw this, of course, they could not leave anything behind. It was just that Auntie Qiao¡¯s status was the highest among the group, therefore, the greeting gifts given by the otherdies could not bepared to that jade bracelet with excellent color. Fine. Jiang Tingxu did not know what to say at this moment. She was clearly here to attend the birthday banquet of the Old Madam of the Jun family, but who knew that she would actually have a bountiful harvest here! Perhaps they had be familiar with each other, everyone started to chat about their daily lives. Yes, this was also one of the socialites in the noblewomen¡¯s circle! Comparing the men, the sons and daughters, thepanies, family harmony, luxury goods, and so on. Then, they gossip about things that happened around them. For example, which family was exposed to have an illegitimate child? Or, which family of men secretly cheated and found a mistress. They didn¡¯t know that in Jin City, the noblewomen¡¯s circles all over the world seemed to be that same. Otherwise, these noblewomen who had nothing to do all day, what else could they do other than to spend money? If they can¡¯t evenin, they would suffocate to death? Jiang Tingxu listened for a while and simply refreshed her worldview. The few noblewomen¡¯s probably also noticed that this tycoon¡¯s wife wasn¡¯t used to listening to these things, so they tacitly changed the topic. ¡°Sister Qiao, I¡¯ve heard from you before that you took a fancy to a rare piece of jewelry at the auction overseasst time. Could it be the one that little girl Jiang is wearing on her neck?¡± Madam Qiao¡¯s personality was very straightforward, so she did not deny it and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is indeed this emerald. Now it seems that it looks better on Girl!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that this emerald was initially bought by Mrs MO after that, Mr MO even bought it from Mrs MO for ten times the price to give it to Little Girl Jiang.¡± Eh, this Madam must have seen the tabloid, right? Indeed. Madam Qiao, Gu Yichen¡¯s mother, and the others obviously didn¡¯t know about this before. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all over the Inte.¡¯ Madam Qiao looked at Jiang Tingxu with a very yful gaze: ¡°Little Girl, your husband loves you very much¡ª¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Mrs Qiao teased her for a while and saw that the Little Girl¡¯s face was getting redder and redder: ¡°Ahem, alright, alright. I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± It was indeed better to be young. Her face turned red just from talking about it. Looking at the few olddies around her, they didn¡¯t even blush when they talked about more overboard topics. As the few of them were chatting, Lu Yunhua¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look very good when she saw this scene from the back. Perhaps, she was jealous! Lu Yunhua had always wanted to befriend Mrs Qiao all these years, so there were quite a number of people who gave her gifts in private. However, Madam Qiao always sent people to return her gifts. It was obvious that she had no intention of bringing Lu Yunhua along. But now, her own daughter, who had just met Madam Qiao for the first time, was able to catch Madam Qiao¡¯s attention! How could she not be jealous? Se retracted her gaze and walked forward with a smile on her face again: ¡°Mrs Qiao, Mrs Li, Mrs Wang, Mrs Gu.¡± ¡°Madam Jun...¡± A few noblewomen from Jin City greeted each other. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the scene in front of them was faker than a stic flower! Awkward-.

Chapter 975

Chapter 975: True Blood Rtions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu stood at the side silently, not intending to make a sound. However, it was obvious that if she has not done anything, then nothing will be faulted against her! After the fewdies exchanged pleasantries, Lu Yunhua finally shifted her gaze to Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Tingxu, Don¡¯t disturb Mrs Qiao and the rest. Follow me.¡± HMM? Before Jiang Tingxu could move, Mrs Gu spoke first: ¡°Mrs Jun, where are you taking the Jiang Girl?¡± Even Mrs Qiao, Mrs Wang, and Mrs Li looked at Lu Yunhua with a scrutinizing gaze. Did she think that she was going to do something to her biological daughter? Lu Yunhua was very displeased, but she could only suppress it in her heart. She maintained her usual Matriach¡¯s smile: ¡°Oh, I have something to tell this girl. Madams, do not worry, hasn¡¯t she told you that we are biological mother and daughter?¡± Wait a minute. Did she hear wrongly? So, the tycoon¡¯s wife of the MO family in Yun City was actually Mrs Jun¡¯s biological daughter? This... The few madams did not know. They kept looking at the Girl by the side. How could Jiang Tingxu not know that Lu Yunhua was doing it on purpose? She nced at Lu Yunhua, her biological mother, with contempt in her eyes. Then, she said to the few women, ¡°She¡¯s right. We are indeed biological mother and daughter by blood.¡± If one listened carefully, one would be able to hear the words ¡®blood¡¯. It was enough to show the true rtionship between the mother and daughter. No matter the attitude Mrs Qiao, Mrs Wang, and Mrs Li had now, Mrs Gu was the one who had brought her here. Regardless of what happened, she cannot just take her away so easily. Not to mention, this Girl had some rtionship with the Gu family. She was someone that her son had yearned for for many years. ¡°Mrs Jun, whatever the matter is, we couldn¡¯t have just talked in private? It¡¯s not easy for us to meet such an interesting little girl. Go do your thing. We¡¯ll return her to youter.¡± As soon as Mrs Gu said that, Mrs Qiao and the others understood instantly: ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs Jun, you should go and do your thing first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. There are so many guests in the Jun family today, there are not many things to settle. It¡¯s not like the little girl will be eaten by us.¡± ¡°Mrs Jun, you can be rest assured and leave her to us.¡± Lu Yunhua was so angry that her heart was aching, but she could only let it go. The few women had already spoken one after another, so she couldn¡¯t forcefully drag her away, right? By then, her reputation within the circle would be ruinedpletely. Moreover, Lu Yunhua still wanted to continue sucking up to Mrs Qiao. If she could befriend her, it would be good. If she couldn¡¯t, she couldn¡¯t be hostile either. She learned from her husband that the background behind Madam Qiao wasn¡¯t simple! She suppressed all her displeasure and dissatisfaction to the bottom of her heart: ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Then Tingxu, apany the few Madam¡¯s to have a good chat. Call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡± Jiang Tingxu ignored her, and the few madams sessfully persuaded her to leave. However, after Lu Yunhua left, the scene was still quiet for a few seconds. ¡°Ahem, Jiang Girl, it¡¯s not that Aunties are being nosy, it¡¯s just that Mrs Jun is really...¡± The few madams knew what kind of character Lu Yunhua had. Usually, they would just ignore Lu Yunhua and Jun Guoxiong¡¯s biological daughter, they won¡¯t even have the intention to tease her. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t deny it. After all, it was the truth. ¡°It¡¯s true that we¡¯re rted by blood, but Mrs Jun left me and my dad long ago ago, so we¡¯re not very close.¡±..

Chapter 976

Chapter 976: Why Look at Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Consanguineously, Madam Jun, had left the little girl and her father very early on. Therefore, they were not close. Alright, what else is iprehensible now? Mrs Gu had heard about this matter many years ago, but she did not know that the woman who had abandoned the little girl and her father was this madam of the Jun family! Thinking of what Lu Yunhua had done all these years, Mrs Gu frowned. Then, she held the little girl¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°How have you been living in the Mo family all those years?¡± The Gu family had naturally heard about Father Jiang¡¯s sacrifice back then. It was only recently that they learned that the little girl had been brought to the Mo family since she was young. Speaking of the Mo family, Jiang Tingxu might not have noticed it, but her face showed happiness. ¡°Yes, grandpa and mom and dad are very good to me.¡± It could be said that when she was young, Jiang Tingxu was even more loved and doted on by the MO family than the MO family¡¯s two kids. First, the little girl had been smart since she was young. She was the kind of good child that parents would like. Second, everyone in the MO family felt sorry for the little girl. She had experienced too much at such a young age. Hearing the answer, Mrs Gu was finally relieved. At this moment, a little girl in a gorgeous princess dress rushed over. The champagne in her hand seemed to have identally spilled all over Jiang Tingxu¡¯s dress. The dress was pale white. Once it was stained with red wine, it instantly contaminated arge area. Mrs Gu reacted and immediately pulled Jiang Tingxu behind her. Then, she frowned and looked at the little girl in front of her: ¡°You¡¯re Jun Ya from the Jun family? Why don¡¯t you be careful when walking?¡± The words that came out of her mouth were very impolite. These madams had experienced a lot, therefore, how could they not see that the seemingly careless actions were actually intentional. Therefore, it would be strange if their expressions were good! Mrs Qiao and the others also frowned, and their eyes were filled with displeasure. How old was Jun Ya this year? She was not even ten years old. How could her thoughts be so... That¡¯s right. With a mother like Lu Yunhua teaching her by example, how good would her daughter be? Now, they were d that little girl Jiang did not live by Lu Yunhua¡¯s side when she was young. Jun Ya might not have been treated like this by so many people. She was just a little girl, so how could she endure it like an adult? Almost whatever she thought in her mind would appear on her face. ¡°Humph! I bumped into her. Can¡¯t I just apologize to her?¡± The implication was ¡°So, what does it have to do with you guys?¡± All of a sudden, the several madams got annoyed. After so many years, there were still very few people who could make these madams angry at the same time. Moreover, she was just a little girl. They couldn¡¯t possibly get really serious with a child, right? That would really be disgraceful. Jiang Tingxu stood up at this time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie Qiao, Auntie Wang, Auntie Li, Auntie Gu, well, I¡¯ll go out and talk to her.¡± Mrs Qiao was the first to speak. ¡°Girl, there¡¯s no need to apologize. VVhat has it got to do with you? You¡¯re just a victim after all.¡± Mrs Wang and Mrs Li also started to speak at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Mrs Gu frowned again and sighed: ¡°Go take care of it first.¡± Jiang Tingxu silently walked toward the washroom. Jun Ya, that little girl, was following behind. When they reached the washroom, Jiang Tingxu did not go to take care of the dress first. With the material of the dress, it was definitely impossible to handle this with clean water, so why bother? She might as well listen to what this little girl wanted to say. Wasn¡¯t it why she did that just now? Hein. Standing in the corridor, Jiang Tingxu stared at Jun Ya expressionlessly. She stared at Jun Ya until she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Why look at me?¡± Her tone was harsh, but it was very familiar. Wasn¡¯t it Lu Yunhua¡¯s usual tone?. Chapter 977

Chapter 977: Come With Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners and suddenly made a move. Before Jun Ya could react, her cor was grabbed and her toes slowly left the ground. After all, she was still a child and had not experienced much. At this moment, she was really frightened. ¡°What do you want?¡± She stuttered. ¡°Me? You just poured wine on my skirt. Now you are asking what I want?¡± Instead of being angry, she smiled. It was this smile that made the little girl very scared and her whole body tremble. Only this much courage? Jiang Tingxuughed contemptuously, and then put her down. ¡°Say it!¡± Jun Ya¡¯s legs were a little weak. After hearing Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Say what?¡± ¡°What do you think? If you don¡¯t say it, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do something to you. Well, I¡¯m not a magnanimous person!¡± Hiss ~ The little girl was really scared. ¡°I¡¯m your sister. You can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Eh? What did she say? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyelids twitched in surprise. ¡°What did you say?¡± Jun Ya snorted again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you? I heard and saw itst time. You¡¯re also my mom¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s just that we have different fathers.¡± Wow, kids nowadays can really surprise you. She even knew that? But... ¡°So What? Little Girl, don¡¯t tell me you think that I would have a good rtionship with you just because I¡¯m also your mom¡¯s daughter?¡± What a joke! When Lu Yunhua saw her just now, didn¡¯t she still despise her? ¡± ¡°Of course not. ¡°Oh?¡± This Lu Yunhua¡¯s little daughter was quite smart. Jun Ya pouted and gave another cold humph out of habit. ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t like you, and I don¡¯t either. It¡¯s just that...¡± ¡°Just what?¡± The little girl¡¯s expression was a little strange. When she looked at Jiang Tingxu, there was some probing, some scrutinizing, and some confusion. After that, she slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious about you.¡¯ Oh please. ¡°You would pour red wine on my dress just because you¡¯re curious? Don¡¯t you know that my dress is very expensive? Can you afford to pay for it?¡± Alright, it was indeed not very nice to talk to a child like that. But, there was nothing to be sorry for. She was the victim, alright? Jun Ya suddenly became a little smug: ¡°What do you mean I can¡¯t afford to pay for it? My dad is Jun Guoxiong, and I¡¯m the little girl of the Jun family. It¡¯s just a dress, how can I not afford to pay for it?¡± Indeed, what she said was right. The little girl of the Jun family could definitely afford a dress. ¡°Then pay for it. Let me do the calction. This dress is brand new. I just got it from a foreign designer. It¡¯s been worn for less than two hours. I¡¯ll see it as 90% new for you and give you a 10% discount, therefore, it should be 180,000 yuan.¡± The price was absolutely honest. It could be found on the designer¡¯s personal website! ¡°Tsk, if it¡¯s worth it, then I will pay for it. It¡¯s just 180,000 yuan. My pocket money is more than that. However, you have to go somewhere with me first. ¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t move. She instantly remembered what Jun Zhan had reminded her at the hotel, ¡®Don¡¯t trust anyone from the Jun family.¡¯ So, what did this child want? However, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t a person who was afraid of trouble. If someone really wanted to do something to her, even if she didn¡¯t go, that guy would probably have another way to get her to go. Since that was the case, she chose to do it. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you.¡¯ The little girl started to get proud. Sheughed boisterously. ¡°OK, thene with me. ¡°.

Chapter 978

Chapter 978: How Bad Jun Ya Is

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu followed the little girl out of the bathroom and went straight to the back door of the ancestral house. Outside was a small garden. The old mansion seemed to have these small gardens. However, the Jun family¡¯s ancestral house could not bepared to the Mo family¡¯s old mansion. The garden was very small. It was about the same size as the private garden of a vi, about dozens of square meters. Through the small garden there was a European-style vi. It had a total of four floors, excluding the basement. The interior and exterior decoration were very luxurious. Usually, Jun Guoxiong¡¯s family lived in this vi, while Old Madam Jun lived in the ancestral house. Jun Ya brought Jiang Tingxu from the first floor of the vi to the second floor. Then, they stopped in front of the door of a room on the side. ¡°My brother¡¯s room is on the fourth floor. Dad and mom live on the third floor. I live on the second floor with her.¡± Her? Jiang Tingxu was puzzled by this ¡°her¡±. The little girl had already opened the door decisively. With a click, the lights in the room were all switched on. Instantly, everything in the room came into her view. ¡°Come in.¡±The little girl smiled very strangely. Jiang Tingxu frowned and then stepped into the room. As soon as she entered, she saw that there were actually many entertainment newspapers and magazines in the room. They were all folded well and then stacked together. They were as tall as a person. The little girl took out a copy from the middle. The newspaper and magazines that were as tall as a person fell down. There was no need for the little girl to introduce any more. Several pages of entertainment magazines and magazine covers were actually the same person. Yes, it was a man. ¡°Tsk, tsk, see? Someone is still thinking about your husband.¡± Yes, the man in the entertainment newspapers and magazines was not someone else. Almost all of them were pictures of MO Boyuan. ¡°Is this Shen Peiyi¡¯s room?¡± She asked, but the answer was basically very certain. The little girl quickly said, ¡°I have to correct you, her name is not Shen Peiyi now, but Jun Peipei.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked up and stopped looking at the things on the ground anymore: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see her at the banquet?¡± The little girl clicked her tongue again. ¡°She? She¡¯s apanying my grandma at the back. How can she appear in public as the owner? She¡¯s just an illegitimate daughter of a mistress.¡± Heh Heh. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys change her surname?¡± ¡°So What? Dad changed it for her, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she can be a member of the Jun family just because she changed her surname! ¡°She¡¯s just an illegitimate daughter. She can¡¯t be seen in public.¡± Jiang Tingxu was very surprised. How did a little child know so much? ¡°Who taught you to say these things?¡± she asked. ¡°Does this need to be taught? Everyone says so, okay?¡± It seemed that Shen Peiyi¡¯s days in the Jun family were not as good as she imagined! At least, many people in the Jun family looked at Shen Peiyi as if she was a joke. Even a child could say something like the illegitimate daughter, not worthy of being seen in public and others. The little girl suddenly said, ¡°Well, look at this.¡± She looked over. ¡°A porcin doll?¡± The little girl shook her head. ¡°No, look at their attire. They are wearing wedding gowns.¡± ¡°Also, look at this porcin doll. Does it look like Jun Peipei? And who does this porcin doll look like?¡± The little girlughed out loud. Jiang Tingxu finally understood. Jun Ya wasn¡¯t nning to do her any harm. She just wanted to make her ufortable. Wasn¡¯t that porcin doll made from someone¡¯s photo? The implication was in with the doll wearing a wedding dress.. Chapter 979

Chapter 979: Disgusting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as Jiang Tingxu was beginning to feel disgusted, the little girl, for some unknown reason, took out a small doll from under the nket and gave it a few nasty pinches. Instantly, there was a cry that sounded like a little baby. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve seen Jun Peipei hide under the nket and hold it. She called herself mommy and then called it little Mo.¡± Finally, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was too disgusting. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Ha ha, are you angry?¡± ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you up?¡± When these words came out, the little girl still cowered: ¡°Well, fine. I will stop now.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. She strode out of the room and went downstairs. Just as she walked out of the vi, she saw a man standing not far away. However, she didn¡¯t have a good expression on her face. Just as the man was about to touch her, she turned her body and dodged. ¡°Get outta my way, Don¡¯t you touch me!¡± What? Facing his wife who was suddenly angry, MO Boyuan was very confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hiss He still had the nerve to ask her what was wrong? She was just so embarrassed to say it. At this moment, the little girl Jun Ya had alsoe out. She looked at the two people here andughed arrogantly. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s him, he looks just the same.¡± She even deliberately shouted at Jiang Tingxu. But it made her extremely angry. MO Boyuan directly pulled her back forcefully. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked. How could Jiang Tingxu open her mouth to say that? It was fricking hard to say, okay? But some little girl who kept fanning the mes slowly said, ¡°Just now in there, we found.. ¡°Jun Ya, shut up!¡± Jun Zhan came over at some point and stopped the little girl just as she was about to get to the main point. Jun Ya was very afraid of her brother, Jun Zhan. Almost as soon as Jun Zhan arrived, the little girl, who had been extremely bad before, instantly became much more obedient. ¡°Grandma is looking for you.¡± ¡°Oh, I got it, brother. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± She didn¡¯t even walk to leave, but ran. Jun Zhan walked in front of the couple. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of those things.¡± These words were clearly directed at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°What things?¡± That¡¯s right, MO Boyuan still didn¡¯t know. But, the two of them didn¡¯t intend to say it. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Tingxu thanked him. After all, those disgusting things weren¡¯t easy to deal with, so it would naturally be best if Jun Zhan could take care of them. It wasn¡¯t good to let everyone know about this kind of thing, or the MO family would be embarrassed in the end. So, if it could be handled privately, it should be handled privately. Jiang Tingxu still believed Jun Zhan¡¯s words, and her thanks were somewhat sincere. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯re partners now, aren¡¯t we?¡± It was normal for partners to help each other. When the couple returned to the front hall, Jiang Tingxu no longer had the desire to stay. As long as she stayed at the Jun family, she would be able to remember what she had seen before. F*ck! MO Boyuan saw that his wife was frowning and looking very annoyed, so he didn¡¯t n to stay any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± he said. Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu was naturally eager to go back. ¡°Okay.¡± Before she left, she said goodbye to these madams. As for the Jun family and Lu Yunhua, she couldn¡¯t care less. Sitting in the car, MO Boyuan asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What exactly happened? What was Jun Zhan gonna deal with?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face twitched a few times.. ¡°You¡¯d better not ask about it.¡¯ The result was definitely not what you wanted to know. After all, she would feel really disgusted just looking at it, let alone the person involved..

Chapter 980

Chapter 980: Crazy B*tch

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, people were just like that. Before the results were out, the more they didn¡¯t know, the more they wanted to know. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t tell me?¡± There was a strong sense of threat in his tone. Jiang Tingxu sighed. ¡°Since you want to know so much, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Anyway, it was you who wanted to know. You couldn¡¯t me others for being disgustedter. ¡°Okay!¡± The man nodded seriously. Hehe. She organized her words in her mind for about ten seconds: ¡°Just now, Jun Ya from the Jun family brought me to a room on the second floor of the Jun family¡¯s vi. Then, Guess what¡¯s in the room?¡± ¡°What could it be?¡± ¡°Oh, entertainment newspapers and magazines all about you. They are as tall as a person.¡± Hiss! Sure enough, as expected, someone seemed to be a little embarrassed. ¡°Not only that, there¡¯s also a pair of porcin dolls. The female porcin doll is wearing a wedding dress while the male porcin doll is wearing a suit. Also, that male porcin doll looks very much like you. As for the female...¡± ¡°Shen Peiyi!¡± ¡°Bingo, you got it. It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no prize. And I¡¯m not finished yet.¡¯ Other than the porcin dolls, there was also a doll hidden under the nket. It was not a big deal. However, this doll looked like a newborn baby and it could even make a baby cry. Jun Ya said that she had heard many times that there was somebody who hid under the nket and called herself Mommy. And she called that doll little MO!¡± ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± That¡¯s right, this was the man¡¯s curse. It can make this man curse, therefore, it was obvious how uneptable it was. MO Boyuan also finally understood why his wife¡¯s face was so unhappy when she got out of the Jun family¡¯s vi. After that, Jun Zhan even said that he would handle it himself. Indeed, if this kind of matter was left to MO Boyuan to handle, he would probably just burn down the entire Jun family¡¯s vi to slightly vent his anger. Jiang Tingxu was no longer as angry as before, especially when she saw the disgusted look of the man beside her. ¡°Are you surprised or not?¡± she asked. MO Boyuan nced at her and said unhappily, ¡°What do you say?¡± Eh.. From his tone, it was obvious that he was very... Forget it, let¡¯s not tease him. After all, it was really difficult to say such a thing. If it wasn¡¯t for someone forcing her to say it, she would never say it. After a long while, the man spoke again: ¡°Shen Peiyi? the crazy b*tch should be sent to the ce where she should be.¡± And this time, it would be easy to take someone out of the Jun family¡¯s ce. Because someone didn¡¯t intend to let the Jun family know. Jiang Tingxu turned her head to take a look and saw that the man was already on the phone/ ¡°Cao Xiaosi, I don¡¯t want to see Shen Peiyi appear in the country within three days.¡± This kind of thing was naturally suitable for the people in the underworld to take action. The underground forces of the Cao Chi family had long spread throughout Southeast Asia. Someone did not want to hear the name Shen Peiyi ever again in his lifetime. It was not that the MO family could not do this, but there were too many people watching the MO family everywhere. Therefore, there might be idents Therefore, with Cao Xiaosi taking action, the Jun family would not be able to figure things out even if they wanted to. On the other side of the phone, after receiving a call from Second Brother, Cao Chi finally stopped acting like a frivolous person. ¡°Got it. Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. I promise to get rid of her within three days.¡± Hearing this, MO Boyuan was relieved a little. . Chapter 981 - Sweet

Chapter 981: Sweet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio How did the Jun family¡¯s old Madam¡¯s birthday banquet end? The couple who had left early naturally did not know, nor did they want to know. The next day. They had initially nned to return to Yun city today, but unexpectedly, Gu Yichen¡¯s call came early in the morning, and a certain someone picked it up. ¡°Jiang Girl~.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Pfft, Young Master Mo, where¡¯s that girl, Jiang Tingxu?¡± When Mo Boyuan heard the man on the phone address his wife¡¯s so intimately, his eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°She¡¯s still asleep,¡± he replied indifferently. Sure enough, in the next second, the person on the other end of the phone stomped his feet: ¡°F*ck, Young Master Mo, you¡¯re a grown man. Can¡¯t you at least sympathize with her?¡± You actually tired her out that she still hadn¡¯t woken up at this time. You beast! Of course, thisst sentence couldn¡¯t really be said out loud. At most, it could only remain a thought. Who was MO Boyuan? How could he not hear the meaning behind Gu Yichen¡¯s words? He curled his lips into a smile and pinched the face of the woman who was sound asleep. ¡°Stop it. ¡± Suddenly, a murmur sounded from the woman. On the other end of the phone, Gu Yichen also heard it: ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore, but remember to tell that girlter that my mother and Auntie Qiao are waiting to meet her.¡± After saying that, Gu Yichen hung up the phone in a hurry. ¡°F*ck! If I didn¡¯t hang up now, I¡¯d probably hear some inappropriate stuff, wouldn¡¯t I? Forget it, he wouldn¡¯t be that bad. ¡°, Gu Yichen thought. As for MO Boyuan, he wasn¡¯t really that bad. Besides, he really didn¡¯t do anythingst night. After all, the two of them were so disgusted by the Jun family they couldn¡¯t think about doing anything else. However, this was different now. After a night, some things had already been resolved. A certain person threw his phone to the sofa beside him, and his other hand slowly slid down. When he reached an unobstructed spot, his eyes turned dark. Jiang Tingxu was sleeping soundly, but she suddenly felt something and opened her eyes: ¡°You...¡± She didn¡¯t even have the chance to say the rest of her sentence. ¡°It¡¯s okay, honey. Hubby is going to give you something sweet.¡± Hiss... Ahem. Ahem. Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes again. It was already noon and almost twelve o¡¯clock. There was no sign of the man beside her. It was cold. He must have been up for a long time. She sat up with some difficulty and saw the man sitting on the sofa. There was a notebook on the table in front of him. He was having a video conference with someone on the other side. How did she know it was a video conference? It was because when she opened her eyes, she could hear the man skillfully using English, French, Spanish, and Chinese. Hence, the woman had to swallow her anger as she climbed out of bed and dragged her sore body to the bathroom. When she returned, the man had finished the video conference and sat cross-legged while ordering lunch. This time, the woman did not intend to hide her anger. She casually threw the hairbrush over: ¡°MO Boyuan!¡± She shouted at the same time. You beast! She was in so much pain that she was about to die! Even just a simple action of throwing the hairbrush, which was so easy and straightforward, caused pain all over her body. When he saw this, the man hurriedly stood up and stepped forward: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked gently. Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath. If hitting him didn¡¯t work, then she could pinch him instead. Immediately, she pinched him, causing the man¡¯s face to change. When she let go of his hand, she could clearly see that the man¡¯s arm was already bruised.. Chapter 982 - A Serious Protest

Chapter 982: A Serious Protest

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Honey, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± Is that why you used so much strength? However, no matter how painful his wife pinched him, the man did not shake her off even when his expression changed. After all, if he shook her off, who knew if he would hurt her again? Damn, it was so hard to be a man! Jiang Tingxu almostughed out of anger: ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at this, this, and this?¡± There were clearly visible marks on her neck, shoulders, back, and corbone, not to mention other ces. F*ck, how could she go out and meet people like this? One had to know that these marks would not disappear in just a day or two! No wonder she was so irritable! However, the manughed: ¡°What are you afraid of? This is the proof of a man¡¯s love for you.¡± Jiang Tingxu wanted to hit him again: ¡°Shut up. From now on, I don¡¯t want to hear another word from you!¡± ¡°Are you sure? Gu Yichen called in the morning. He said that his mother and Mrs. Qiao are waiting to meet you.¡¯ Huh? She was suddenly reminded of Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Wang, and Mrs. Li. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? What time did they want to meet?¡± The man shrugged: ¡°You didn¡¯t give me the chance to tell you, honey. As for the time, I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Creak, creak, creak. There was the sound of grinding teeth. ¡°Give me my phone.¡± Forget it. At this time, it was better to take care of the important matters first. As for this man, she would deal with himter. A certain someone obediently went to the sofa to look for his wife¡¯s phone. After finding it, he handed it over. Jiang Tingxu dialed the number with one hand, and with the other hand supporting her waist, she sat down on the sofa. After the call was connected, she asked, ¡°Fatty, when did Mrs. Qiao want to meet?¡± She went straight to the point. Gu Yichen¡¯s annoying voice sounded on the phone: ¡°Yo, yo, yo, have you had enough fun with your man?¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious!¡± What was the point of all this nonsense? Based on Gu Yichen¡¯s annoying words, a certain man must have purposely said something when he answered that caused the misunderstanding. Very good, another thing to get back at him for. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. The meeting is at three in the afternoon. I¡¯ll text you the locationter. Take this time to rest.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t be bullied by a certain beast.¡±, Gu Yichen thought. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath again while a certain man cleverly hid far away. Fortunately, just as the woman was about to explode, the doorbell rang: ¡°Hello, room service.¡± ¡°Pfft, honey, lunch is here.¡± Opening the door, two waitresses brought in the food and arranged them one by one. However, the lingering smell in the air made the two young waitresses blush. After the dishes were ced, the two of them left quickly. ¡°Stupid man, get over here!¡± Jiang Tingxu was about to explode from anger. It was time to embarrass him. MO Boyuan coughed: ¡°What do you want to do to me, honey?¡± ¡°Heh, you still dare to ask?¡±, Jiang Tingxu thought. ¡°No, you can¡¯t beat me up again!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because we¡¯re legally fulfilling our obligations as husband and wife. If you beat me up, that¡¯s against thew.¡± F*ck! F*ck! Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t bother to listen to the man¡¯s quibbling nonsense. Coincidentally, there were a few throw pillows on the sofa, she started throwing them at a certain someone one after another. ¡°Stupid man, don¡¯t even think about touching me for the next year!¡± What the hell? A year? How could that be possible? ¡°No way!¡± The man protested seriously. The woman snorted and did not intend to pay any attention to him. Her stomach was already growling from hunger. It was better to eat first..

Chapter 983 - What Happened To The Jun Family

Chapter 983: What Happened To The Jun Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As for a certain man, he shamelessly clung to his wife¡¯s side: ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t do this. This is wrong.¡± Jiang Tingxu took a sip of the porridge: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I f*cking make my own decisions for my own body? What a joke. Who was the one that made the rules?¡±, Jiang Tingxu thought. The man also paused. Indeed, there was nothing wrong with the rules, but he just couldn¡¯t adhere to them. ¡°Honey, men can¡¯t be deprived of sex for too long,¡± he suddenly said. The woman put down the porridge: ¡°Oh? Why not? Are you going to cheat on me then?¡± ¡°Of course not. But if I¡¯m deprived of it for too long, I might not be able to do it in the future. If my wife wants to eat candy, she won¡¯t be able to eat it in the future!¡± Candy = XXX What the f*ck! At this moment, Jiang Tingxu was shocked. Moreover, she might never be able to face the word ¡®candy¡¯ again. She simply couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. ¡°You...¡± The man probably realized that he had been too reckless just now. His wife had been very shy since young. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s eat.¡± , said MO Boyuan. No, she didn¡¯t want to. She didn¡¯t even want to eat anymore. She felt that there was another meaning in it. However, she was so hungry that she could only endure it and finish the bowl of porridge. At half-past two in the afternoon, Jiang Tingxu arrived at the agreed meeting ce. After alighting from the car, she walked forward without stopping, not even looking back at the man in the car behind her. MO Boyuan rubbed his forehead and ordered the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The reservation was at a tea garden with arge patch of purple bamboo forest. The scenery was Jiang Tingxu was led in by the waiter. Mrs. Qiao and the others arrived even earlier. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Mrs. Gu had sharp eyes. ¡°Auntie, why are you so early? Didn¡¯t we agree to meet at three?¡± It was only half-past two. Pfft- The other noblewomenughed: ¡°We often stay here for the whole day, so we came very early. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t mind it. Come and sit.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Auntie Qiao, Auntie Wang, Auntie Li, good afternoon,¡± she called out. ¡°You¡¯re so polite and nice. As expected, daughters are better.¡± ¡°Yeah, in our families, there are only brats. It¡¯s good to have a daughter!¡± A few of the madams became very emotional. They probably really wanted daughters. Jiang Tingxu sat silently at the side. After all, she has also seemed to have given birth to a little brat. After sitting for a while, a waiter came over with tea. Jiang Tingxu thanked him and took a sip from the teacup. Coincidentally, a gust of wind blew in the forest. Fortunately, the table was covered with a special, so no leaves were blown into the room. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold sitting here. Jiang Girl is smart to bring a shawl.¡± Hehe. For a moment, she didn¡¯t dare to reply and could only smile foolishly. Her decision to wear a shawl seemed to be because she predicted the weather, but It was clearly to cover the mark left by a certain stupid man. Otherwise, who would wear a shawl on a hot day? They were all women, how could they not understand such a small thing? Therefore, the words just now were intentional to tease the young girl. Jiang Tingxu cursed a certain someone several times in her heart. But it had already happened, there was nothing she could do. She could only deal with it. However, the madams would not continue surrounding this matter and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Why did Jiang Girl leave so earlyst night?¡± ¡°I had some urgent matters that I needed to rush back to handle, so I left early.¡¯ ¡°I see. You all left early and did not see what happened to the Jun family afterward. ¡°. Chapter 984 - The Gossiping Of The Madams

Chapter 984: The Gossiping Of The Madams

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Eh? What happened to the Jun Family? Jiang Tingxu was obviously very curious about this: ¡°Ah, what happened?¡± Mrs. Wang whispered: ¡°We are not very clear about what exactly happened. Anyway, the eldest son of the Jun family and Ms. Peipei, who recently returned, had a big fight for some unknown reason. In the end, Ms. Peipei was pped by her father, and then she ran out of the Jun family home crying.¡± ¡°A fight? Was it very fierce?¡± ¡°Fierce, very fierce. Everyone heard themotion and went over to take a look.¡± At this moment, Jiang Tingxu rejoiced in her heart. She was d that no one knew exactly what had happened. Otherwise, she was afraid that the gossip that everyone was talking about today would include her and a certain stupid man¡¯s name. The Jun family had obviously covered the matter up, so Jiang Tingxu was no longer worried. She still believed in Jun Zhan¡¯s capabilities. Otherwise, with so many people presentst night, it was almost impossible that not a single outsider knew about the full story until now. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about these troublesome matters. Mrs. Qiao, why did that kid from your family suddenlyest night? When did he return? Was he on vacation?¡± Mrs. Qiao sipped her tea. When she spoke of her biological son, her face was full of smiles. This was probably the case for most mothers. Their children were the source of their happiness! ¡°He was on an assignment a while ago, so the leader gave him a few days off.¡± ¡°I see. The one with your kidst night was the second son of the Tan family from Yun City, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Tan Qingshu from the Tan family. Jiang Girl should know him, right?¡± Why did she suddenly cue her? ¡°No, I rarely see the older siblings in the Tan family. I¡¯m only familiar with Tan Yiming,¡± she answered honestly. Among the eldest three siblings of the Tan family, the youngest, Tan Liuhe, was almost seven or eight years older than Jiang Tingxu. Eldest and second brother were even older and did not hang out together when she was young. The Madams did not think much of it: ¡°Tan Yiming is the youngest member of the Tan family, right?¡± ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡°He¡¯s the one who founded Shengshi Entertainment, right? This young man is pretty capable. I have a sister who has taken a liking to him as her son-inw.¡± Mrs. Li¡¯s sudden words almost made Jiang Tingxu choke on her tea. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Gu quickly asked. Jiang Tingxu waved her hand: ¡°Nothing, nothing. But, what Auntie Li says, is it true?¡±, she asked. Mrs. Li nodded: ¡°It¡¯s true. My niece is also in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s said that she is very fond of the youngest son of the Tan family.¡± Jiang Tingxu could not help butugh: ¡°Tan Yiming and the daughter of the Su family have actually been together for a long time. A few days ago, the Tan family¡¯s parents even went to the Su family to discuss their marriage, but because of some issues, the Su family temporarily refused.¡± Mrs. Li shook her head when she heard that: ¡°It seems that my little sister¡¯s n has failed.¡± Everyone had naturally heard about the Tan and Su family of Yun City. Since both families had reached the point of discussing marriage, even though it was only a temporary refusal, the probability of sess after that was still more than 90%. To put it simply, other people didn¡¯t stand a chance. Of course, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want her best friend¡¯s man to be targeted by other women, but she was telling the truth. Jiang Tingxu chatted with a fewdies in the tea garden for a long time. It was about four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Jiang Tingxu got up and left. The message that a certain someone had arrived had been sent five minutes ago. ¡°Auntie Qiao, Auntie Wang, Auntie Li, I¡¯ll be taking my leave first. I had a lot of fun with you guys. Let¡¯s chat again next time. ¡°. Chapter 985

Chapter 985: Tan Qingshu

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Jiang Tingxu walked out of the tea garden, she could see cars parked by the roadside from afar. As she was about to walk over, two men walked towards her. They were tall and stood straight, and looked very handsome and strong. Even their footsteps were measured as if they were against a ruler, not even a single millimetre out of step. The two seemed to be talking about something. They were both smiling, revealing their big white teeth. When the two of them walked past, although Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t notice anything, the man opposite her was looking at her. After walking a few steps, the man next to him poked his good friend¡¯s arm with a smile and teased, ¡°Hey, are you interested in that girl?¡± ¡°No, stop talking nonsense. I just think that girl looks a little familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, you still say you haven¡¯t taken a fancy to her? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve seen her in your dreams?¡± The man nced at his friend and ignored him. The woman, who did not know anything about this, had already reached her car. She opened the car door and got into the car. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had something to do? Why are you back so soon?¡± The man smiled with his extremely handsome face that could make anyone falter. ¡°I came to pick you up after I was done!¡± He replied. ¡°Oh. ¡± It was obviously a perfunctory answer, but the man didn¡¯t care: ¡°I heard that someone went to visit father-inw¡¯s grave.¡± What? When she heard this, Jiang Tingxu immediately raised her head and looked at the man in front of her: ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the surveince camera would have captured it.¡± Tsk. Jiang Tingxu red fiercely at the man in front of her: ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± The man reached out his hand and patted the woman¡¯s head as if he was stroking a big dog: ¡°What are you panicking for? The surveince camera wouldn¡¯t run away.¡± Then, he instructed the driver to head towards the cemetery. On the way to the cemetery, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t calm down. Who would go to the cemetery to see Dad at this time? If it were those people from Jin City, the managers would definitely recognize them. It could only mean that they weren¡¯t from Jin City. So, who could it be? Jiang Tingxu thought about this question in her mind until the car reached the entrance of the cemetery. Only then did shee back to her senses. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car,¡± the man reminded her. ¡°Okay.¡± She was still a little confused. After the couple got out of the car, they went straight to the cemetery management office. When they arrived, there were already people waiting for them: ¡°Young Master MO, Young Madam.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the surveince?¡± ¡°It¡¯s here. ¡± ¡°Alright, y it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Very soon, the video began to y. In addition, the unnecessary scenes had already been cut. After a few seconds, two figures appeared in front of the camera. When Jiang Tingxu saw the two figures, her eyes widened: ¡°They... I think I met them outside the tea garden just now.¡± No matter how she looked at them, they were definitely the same two people! Their clothes, looks, figures, and consistent steps. It was impossible for such simr people to appear in such a short time, right? MO Boyuan pinched his wife¡¯s palm and instructed the operating staff: ¡°Continue. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The video continued ying, and the camera angle became closer, but Jiang Tingxu did not react much. After all, she was already very sure. But MO Boyuan¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°I know them,¡± he said. Huh? Jiang Tingxu was surprised: ¡°You know them?¡± The man nodded: ¡°The one on the left is Tan Qingshu, the second son of the Tan family, and the one on the right is the son of Mrs. Qiao, whom you metst night.¡± Hiss So, you do know them all! ¡°What¡¯s their rtionship to my dad?¡±.

Chapter 986

Chapter 986: Tracking

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Only the involved parties would know what kind of rtionship it was. Mo Boyuan gently supported Jiang Tingxu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. There¡¯s plenty of time to find out. Now, shall we go see Father?¡± he coaxed. Since the suspect had already been confirmed, it was only a matter of time. Although Jiang Tingxu was anxious, she gradually calmed down. There had to be a suitable time and ce for everything. Otherwise, who knew what else might happen? At this point, certain people would have already killed senselessly to cover up the truth all those years ago. In front of Father Jiang¡¯s grave, the young couple stood side by side. ¡°Father, I will find out the truth and let those who harmed you be brought to justice,¡± cried Jiang Tingxu. ¡°If you are watching over me in Heaven, please bless me!¡± Somebody hade to visit Father Jiang before, and the surroundings of the grave had been swept clean. There were also cigarettes and alcohol offerings. Hence, they promptly sat down in front of the tombstone. Just like her childhood days when Father Jiang was still around, she had always enjoyed sitting next to him like this. Although MO Boyuan¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times, he ultimately did not say anything. He had almost forgotten that this man was a germaphobe. After staying in the cemetery for nearly half an hour, the couple finally left. Before they took their leave, the cemetery management office handed a copied USB sh drive to MO Boyuan. ¡°Young Master MO, the original video has beenpletely deleted.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± It was rare to see praise in MO Boyuan¡¯s eyes. After taking the USB sh drive, the couple left the cemetery immediately. Shortly after however, the man¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed tightly. ¡°Honey, sit tight,¡± he told Jiang Tingxu. Jiang Tingxu then noticed that there was a car not far behind their own that seemed to have been following them for a while. Her expression also became grim. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± she said. ¡°Okay,¡± MO Boyuan responded softly and floored the elerator. The people following behind must have realized that they had been exposed because they did not bother to hide anymore and elerated to catch up. It was pretty bold of the other party, seemingly not afraid of being discovered at all. MO Boyuan had already started to contact the bodyguards. ¡°It¡¯s now at the XX intersection. Five minutester, it will arrive at the bridge gate. White Regal, license te number Jin 33678. I will lure it over. Make sure to stop this car for me!¡± he barked. He was always being chased so relentlessly. It made him want to find out who these people were. ¡°Yes, boss. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go over now.¡± Both cars in the front and back would screech from time to time trying to avoid the other vehicles on the road. The biggest difference between a luxury car and an ordinary car was fully disyed at this moment. The Audi A8 that MO Boyuan was driving, regardless of performance or all other aspects,pletely overpowered the two Regals at the back. In other words, they wanted to lure the Regals behind to where they should go. Otherwise, they would naturally be able to shake them off easily. Unfortunately, the people in the Regal cars did not seem to have noticed this point. They were still foolishly going at it, unaware that the other party was just setting up a surefire way to catch them in the trap. Heh. MO Boyuan looked at the rearview mirror and smiled contemptuously. Roughly five minutester, they reached the bridge door. The Audi A8 nimbly merged into the traffic, and the cars from the other directions also began to converge. Unknowingly, the White Regal Majesty had been surrounded by cars from all directions. ¡°Boss, we have surrounded them,¡± reported the bodyguard. ¡°Should we force them to stop?¡±

Chapter 987

Chapter 987: Surrounded and Forced to Surrender

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, Mo Boyuan had already slowed down. ¡°Not for the time being. Force them to the edge of the Min River¡±, he replied. If he had forced them to stop at this time, who knew what impulsive actions those people would take? There were many cars in the driveway. It wouldn¡¯t be so good to hurt the innocent. ¡°Understood,¡± his bodyguards replied. Coincidentally, the Min River was only a few hundred meters away, and there weren¡¯t many people and cars there. The white Regal seemed to have finally realized something. ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve been discovered!¡± ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not possible? Look carefully! Can you still see any hint of the A8? We¡¯re surrounded!¡± Surrounded? ¡°I¡¯ll contact the higher-ups right away.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to break out of the siege!¡± Every thought and action of the white Regal was within expectations. The leader of the bodyguards observed the situation on the road and held up his walkie-talkie. ¡°Get to the fork in the road right away and block it for me!¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± The encirclement of vehicles instantly changed their formation, leaving only a gap for the white Regal to break out of, and that was the one leading to the Min River. On the other side, the Audi A8 had been waiting for a long time. Inside, MO Boyuan abruptly asked, ¡°Honey, are you scared?¡± Jiang Tingxu raised her head and nced at him next to her. ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked him back. Well, from her tone, it seemed that there was not the slightest hint of fear. MO Boyuan coughed ufortably. He had no choice. His wife did not y by the rules! Under such circumstances, any other girl would have screamed in fear and panic. Just then, Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°The car is here.¡± With his wife¡¯s caution, MO Boyuan also caught a glimpse of the white Regal. His expression immediately turned cold as he smiled. ¡°Yes!¡± That Regal thought everything would be fine once they arrived here. Little did they know that the Audi A8 that had disappeared was fucking waiting here! They would not be able to charge past them. There were still seven or eight cars chasing after them, and they had no way to retreat. The people in the Regal started to get anxious. ¡°Fuck him! Where¡¯s the backup?¡± ¡°I... I... I didn¡¯t get through. The phone could not be connected. Other than thinking they had been abandoned, what else could it be? As for the cars that were surrounding them, the well-trained bodyguards had already exited their vehicles and were approaching the white Regal on all sides. The head bodyguard had a pair of cold eyes. He was like a dangerous falcon, staring intently at the prey in front of him. ¡°You already have no chance to choose. Get down!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get down, we will have to take a less friendly approach.¡± The sound of the Regal¡¯s door lock was heard. As expected, the car door opened the very next second. ¡°Raise your hands and cover your head!¡± The bodyguards of the MO family were all equipped with guns. The muzzles of their guns were unanimously aimed in the direction of the car door. As long as there was even the slightest bit of movement from the people inside, bullets would be fired without hesitation. When had those two little minions ever seen such a scene? ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t shoot.¡¯ The two figures got out of the car and covered their heads with their hands. When they saw the gun muzzles aimed at them up-close, they were so scared that they trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Big Brother, we don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Right, right, right! We are just paid to get things done!¡± The bodyguard leader did not say anything. In the midst of themotion, MO Boyuan had approached together with his wife. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Being paid to get things done?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Heh. MO Boyuanughed. ¡°Do I look that gullible?¡±. Chapter 988

Chapter 988: Explosion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Tsk tsk, with that face of yours, I¡¯m afraid no one would think that you¡¯re gullible!¡±, Jiang Tingxu thought. Suddenly... Jiang Tingxu frowned, and her gaze directly shifted to the two white Regal. Some things had long been engraved into her bones. For example, the sound of a ticking time bomb before it was about to explode: Beep... beep... beep... When she heard the end of thest beep suddenly stretch out, it was like a battle cry. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s subconscious reaction was to pounce on the man next to her: ¡°Get down!¡± She shouted at the same time. When the bodyguards heard it, their bodies reacted faster than their brains. One... two... when the silent countdown reached the third second, a violent explosion exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯. The entire ground shook. Everyone¡¯s ears were almost deafened by the explosion and were full of buzzing noises. It was only after the explosion had passed for some time that there was a slight movement. At that moment, almost everyone (those who were still alive) was knocked out. MO Boyuan was the first to recover. Naturally, he also remembered everything that happened before the explosion. He got up very slowly. His twisted arm was numb from pain as he hugged the body of the woman who was on top of him. With great difficulty, he flipped over and sat on the ground. He patted his face to maintain his consciousness. Then,pletely ignoring the injuries on his body: ¡°Honey, can you open your eyes and look at me?¡± His voice was very soft and hoarse. The shockwave from the explosion may have injured it. He reached out his hand to touch the person in his arms, but he did not dare to touch her. He was worried that the person in his arms would shatter if he touched her. ¡°Xuxu?¡± He called pleadingly. Jiang Tingxu finally woke up slowly. Her eyelids moved a few times before she finally opened her eyes with difficulty: ¡°Cough, MO Boyuan, are you okay?¡± Her throat was very dry and hoarse. Every time she made a sound, there was a splitting pain. Her fair and smooth face was covered in dried blood, and her shoulder-length hair had been burnt to the point that she looked like a shaggy dog. Even her legs were burning with pain. But even so, she was very, very lucky. After all, she was still alive! When the man heard his wife¡¯s voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯ll bring you out of here first.¡± The fire was about to spread towards them. This was not a ce to stay for long. After standing up, she finally realized that the man¡¯s injuries were not light. ¡°Hiss... ¡± The pain made him suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You must be injured. Let me take a look.¡± The man used the only arm that he could move to stop the woman: ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± It was not a severe problem as long as he was not dead. However, if he waited for the fire to spread over, whether he could avoid it or not was a huge problem! Seeing this, Jiang Tingxu could only agree. The two of them supported each other while the man dragged one of his legs as he walked. It was not easy to reach a safe zone. A few bodyguards were not seriously injured and could still move for the time being. They dragged theirpanions who were severely injured or had almost lost their life as they moved towards the same area. Even one of the two people in the Regal, who had already stopped breathing and was only left with half of his bod, was also dragged a step at a time by the bodyguards. ¡°Boss, Madam, I¡¯m sorry. It was our mistake this time.¡± The leader of the bodyguards said in a very pained manner. How could he not feel pained when four of hispanions whom he had spent every day with were gone just like that? However, in summary, the purpose of the bodyguards was to protect the life and safety of the employer. But now, their Boss and Madam were obviously injured, and their injuries were not light at all. In conculsion, the bodyguards did not do a good job, and did not detect the presence of danger in the first ce.. Chapter 989 - Injured

Chapter 989: Injured

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu looked at the head of the bodyguards: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. How are your injuries? Exin the situation to me.¡± Injuries were ssified ording to their severity. The more severe the injury was, the more effective future treatment would be if emergency treatment was carried out as soon as possible. ¡°I only have superficial injuries. The major injury is the burn from the fire.¡± ¡°I think I broke my shoulder and fractured my leg.¡± ¡°I lost two fingers.¡± As she listened to everyone¡¯s reports, her hands did not stop checking the man¡¯s injuries: ¡°His left arm is fractured, his right leg is shattered, and there are fragments from the explosion in his thighs, calves, and stomach.¡± Fortunately, the only thing she could be relieved of was that none of his vital parts were injured. His aorta, heart, and head were all fine. The man was the first to be thrown to the ground, and the two of them were still quite a distance away from the center of the explosion, so there was no reason for him to be so seriously injured. After all, his wife had even pounced on top of him! However, MO Boyuan was not stupid. After he fell to the ground, his body made a subconscious movement almost instantly. His two arms and two legs firmly encircled the woman on his body. That was why so many fragments from the explosion were struck onto the man¡¯s body. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll go check on them.¡± A few of them were seriously injured and could not report the situation just now. Naturally, MO Boyuan would not disagree: ¡°Go, take it easy. Don¡¯t aggravate your wound,¡± he instructed. ¡°Okay.¡± Of course, MO Boyuan would not stop her because even if he did, he would not be able to stop her. Don¡¯t forget, his wife was a determined emergency response doctor. In the current situation, it was crucial to have a doctor present. Jiang Tingxu slowly walked over to the few bodyguards lying on the ground, while MO Boyuan sat on the ground and whispered to the head of the bodyguards to make the following arrangements. ¡°The police and the ambnce will arrive very soon. After getting into the ambnce, remember...¡± At the end of his sentence, his voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear him clearly. In the end, the head of the bodyguards nodded: ¡°Understood. ¡± Jiang Tingxu immediately knelt on the ground to check on the condition of the few bodyguards. After a rough examination, she found that their situation was indeed not good, and they needed to undergo surgery as soon as possible. ¡°All of you, take off your clothes.¡± Eh? ¡°Madam?¡± ¡°Hurry up and we need to stop their bleeding. Otherwise, they will bleed to death before the ambnce arrives.¡± The bodyguards quickly took off their clothes and handed them over upon hearing this. In reality, their clothes were all dirty, but it was still better than nothing at this time as long as they were good enough to slightly stop the bleeding for now. Then, they would go to the hospital to be disinfected, debrided, and sterilized. Special situations require special measures. Jiang Tingxu was very fast and skilled at stopping the bleeding and surgical bandaging techniques. When the ambnce finally arrived, the heavily injured bodyguards were finally able to be treated. The explosion was so big that there was no need to call the police. Many passers-by had helped to call the police and ambnce. The passers-by also came after confirming that the danger was resolved. However, no one dared to get too close. Who knew whether there would be a second or third explosion? It was good enough that they helped call the police and ambnce. At this time, not only had the ambnce reached, but also many police officers. Only when the police officers walked in did they finally recognize the person in front of them: ¡°Young... Young Master MO? Is It really you?¡± the Jin City Police Chief was shocked. F*ck, how could he not be shocked? F*ck, this was the heir to the MO family of Yun City! He quickly called the people behind him: ¡°Doctor, quickly get a doctor here!¡±.

Chapter 990 - Identity Exposed

Chapter 990: Identity Exposed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was another swear. If this heir were really injured in Jin City¡¯s territory, the entire Jin City would probably be massacred by the Mo family. At this moment, the Chief of the police did not care about his reputation anymore. He immediately squatted down: ¡°Young Master Mo, you... if Young Master Mo doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll carry you over.¡± Mo Boyuan naturally saw the badge on the police uniform of the person in front of him: ¡°There¡¯s no need for that at the moment. I¡¯m waiting for my wife.¡± Eh? ¡°The... Madam is also here?¡± Then, following the direction of the heir¡¯s gaze, the police chief naturally saw the woman who was exchanging notes with the paramedics over at the side. To be honest, when they first came over, they didn¡¯t really notice that there was a woman there. Not to mention the wife of the heir to the Mo family. On Jiang Tingxu¡¯s side, the paramedics listened to the woman in front of them urately exin the various things they should pay attention to when dealing with the injured. She also clearly pointed out which of the wounded they should pay attention to when they got into the ambnce. ¡°Um, Miss, are you also a doctor?¡± Someone asked curiously. Jiang Tingxu nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also an emergency doctor.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re in the same profession. I was wondering why you have so much experience in first aid? Which hospital are you from?¡± ¡°Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not from Jin City? What a pity.¡± MO Boyuan was very displeased when he saw a group of male doctors surrounding his wife, even though he knew that it was actually nothing. However, who could stop this person from being sour like aged vinegar? ¡°Honey!¡± He shouted at the top of his voice. Jiang Tingxu heard this familiar voice and quickly turned her head: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked. The man who was full of energy just now suddenly shrivelled like a small pickled vegetable: ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, honey. My wounds hurt!¡± Naturally, Jiang Tingxu came over as fast as she could: ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± She asked anxiously. The man leaned weakly on his wife¡¯s shoulder: ¡°It hurts everywhere!¡± Heh. Jiang Tingxu was affected by the chaos before, how could she still not notice? ¡®It¡¯s just; this guy¡¯s pretty banged up. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t hold it against him.¡± Jiang Tingxu thought. ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll help you to the ambnce.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As for the Chief of the Police in Jin city, he was actively trying to diminish his sense of existence so as to not disturb the couple. It was not until he got into the ambnce that a certain someone stopped fooling around. Of course, the couple were also in the same ambnce. However, after what had just happened, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s intention to hide her identity as a doctor waspletely exposed. The crowd of onlookers was packed. When the 120 emergency doctors carried the stretcher and passed by, they happened to be discussing: ¡°Isn¡¯t that the actor MO? I didn¡¯t expect his wife to be a doctor who saves lives!¡± ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t expect it. Isn¡¯t the daily life of the wife to an heir be just shopping? Then, she would get a beauty treatment and some afternoon tea?¡± ¡°No wonder his wife has never been exposed to the public for so many years. This could be considered a way Actor MO is protecting his wife, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± This time, the discussion by the paramedics was recorded in a video by the passers-by and posted online. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t care less about what kind ofmotion would happen online. When they arrived at the hospital, the four bodyguards who had remained in the hotel earlier had already arrived. When they saw their Boss and Madam being pushed into the emergency department in a wheelchair, they hurriedly went forward to greet them: ¡°Boss, Madam.¡±. Chapter 991 - Continue the Transfusion

Chapter 991: Continue the Transfusion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How¡¯s the situation outside?¡± the man asked. The bodyguard quickly replied. ¡°It¡¯s all spread on the inte. Moreover, Young Madam¡¯s identity has beenpletely exposed. Assistant Zhou is already on the ne.¡± Mo Boyuan continued to ask after he nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the situation at home?¡± ¡°Old Man and Madam have known about It. They hid it from Old master and Little Master. Originally, Old Man wanted toe over, but because Second Young Master wasn¡¯t around and you were injured, Mo Group was in a state of panic. Old Man left behind to stabilize those people. Madam has to take care of Old master and Little Master.¡± With Mo Tianhan around, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with Mo Group. After all, the Mo Group had been under Mo Tianhan¡¯s control for nearly forty years. ¡°There aren¡¯t any major problems here. Give me your phone.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Taking the phone from the bodyguard, MO Boyuan dialed his father¡¯s private number. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me.¡± Obviously, on the other end of the phone, Mr. MO was stunned. ¡°Boyuan? How are you? Is it bad? Is Tingxu around? She must have been injured when she was with you, right?¡± ¡°Dad, we¡¯re all fine. It¡¯s nothing. I called you because I didn¡¯t want you guys to worry at home. I¡¯ve gotta go now. We¡¯re going into the operating theater.¡± Operating theater? ¡°You¡¯re already going to the operating theater. Why are you still telling your dad that it¡¯s nothing?¡± Since when did entering the operating theater mean nothing? MO Boyuan smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. It¡¯s a fracture, and then it¡¯s all superficial injuries. Your daughter-inw also has just some superficial injuries.¡± Only then was Mr. MO really relieved. ¡°Both of you can rest over there. I¡¯ll send someone over right away.¡± ¡°Alright, remember to inform my mother.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After the call ended, the couple was directly pushed into the operating theater. Of course, the surgery would definitely be separated. The two bodyguards stayed at the door and would never let anyone other than the surgeons enter. The other two bodyguards went to the operating theater on the other side. After all, a few of the guys were seriously injured. Even the leader was injured. For the moment, those who needed surgery had gone to surgery, and those who needed to be bandaged had gone to the nurse to get bandaged. They couldn¡¯t leave no one at the entrance of the operating theater, could they? What if there was something urgent that required them? At this moment, the people in Jin City should have received the news had all received it. Mrs Qiao and others didn¡¯t have the time to separate before they received the news and then rushed to the hospital. Along with them were Mrs Qiao¡¯s son and Tan Qingshu. Even Gu Yichen was rushing to the hospital from another ce. They arrived, one after another. They heard about the operating theater and rushed to the operating theater. When they arrived, they saw two bodyguards dressed in ck, one on the left and one on the right. As a member of the Tan family, Tan Qingshu could recognize the bodyguards of the MO family at a nce. Naturally, the bodyguards of the MO family recognized Tan Qingshu. ¡°How is the Young Master?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr Tan. We don¡¯t know the exact situation for the time being.¡± Tan Qingshu frowned slightly. ¡°He¡¯s still in surgery?¡± The two bodyguards nodded at the same time. ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, the door of the operating theater behind them opened. A nurse came out and pulled her mask anxiously. ¡°There was a serial car crash in the morning. The hospital¡¯s blood bank didn¡¯t have enough Type A blood. Young Madam MO¡¯s leg was severely burned. She bled a lot during the surgery, and now she urgently needs blood transfusions. Which one of you has Type A blood?¡± Mrs Qiao, Mrs Li, Mrs Wang, and Mrs Gu were all stunned. Then, they shouted. ¡°Me! Use my blood!¡±.

Chapter 992 - Surgery

Chapter 992: Surgery

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The few noblewomen were all fighting for blood, which seemed unusual to the young nurse. ¡°Is it Type A blood? If it¡¯s not, it can¡¯t be used,¡± she exined. Thesedies were noblewomen in the upper echelons of society in Jin City. They were the type who would not lift a finger at home, and were chauffeured around. They had never before gotten injured or hurt. ¡°When I gave birth, did the doctor say that I had Type A blood or Type B blood? It was too long ago, so I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°I also had this checked when I gave birth, but it¡¯s been more than twenty years, so I really don¡¯t recall.¡± Madam Qiao was about to agree when she heard her son say, ¡°Okay, Mom, don¡¯t dy the doctor¡¯s rescue efforts. No one in our family has Type A blood.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Madam Qiao really wanted to help, but could only give it a rest. Madam Gu, on the other hand, knew her blood type. Helplessly, she said, ¡°I have panda blood.¡± Coincidentally, thedies, and even the two bodyguards outside, did not have Type A blood. Just as everyone was at a loss about what to do, Tan Qingshu stepped forward again, ¡°I am!¡± Huh? The nurse gathered her wits and grabbed him. ¡°Follow me. ¡± The operating theater doors closed again. When Gu Yichen arrived, several bodyguards who were slightly injured had already had their wounds bandaged. Some had white gauze wrapped around their heads, and others had no need for shirts as their upper bodies were swathed in white gauze. Still others were holding the hospital¡¯s simple crutches. In any case, it was as bad as it looked and all was destroyed. At the very least, everyone had to remain here until the second batch of people sent by the MO family arrived. Otherwise, if anything were to happen again, everyone would die atoning for their sins. An hour passed... Two hours passed... After three and a half hours, the operating theater¡¯s doors opened once more. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± MO Boyuan appeared. This person¡¯s willpower was extremely tenacious. Even the anesthetist could not help but be amazed. He could actually remain conscious and recover so rapidly, not even allowing anyone to push him out on a hospital bed, instead demanding to sit in a wheelchair. After the surgeon had a look at him, he agreed, ¡°If he wants to be in a wheelchair, then let him be. It¡¯s fine. At the most, his bandages can be redressed.¡± MO Boyuan insisted oning out in a wheelchair so that he could sit outside the operating theater and wait for his wife to emerge. It was not as though sitting in a wheelchair prevented him from receiving an infusion. However, if he were to lie on a hospital bed and wait there, it would not be very nice, even if it was purely for the sake of others. Don¡¯t scare other people! MO Boyuan¡¯s most serious injury was his hand. His leg was fractured. The other bomb fragments were buried in his flesh and did not cause harm to his vital parts. Therefore, the doctor removed them, sewed him up and bandaged him. However, his wife, who appeared to be in a better condition, had not yet appeared. MO Boyuan had already learned from the bodyguard that something unexpected had happened during his wife¡¯s surgery. He was so anxious that he almost leapt off his wheelchair and rushed into the operating theater. Fortunately, he was stopped by the bodyguard: ¡°Madam is fine. Second Young Master Tan gave her a blood transfusion.¡± ¡°Tan Qingshu?¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± MO Boyuan nodded. This time, he owed Second Brother Tan a big favor! ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯te out yet. He¡¯s resting inside.¡± Another hour passed... The door of the operating theater finally opened again. Everyone surrounded it..

Chapter 993 - Greatly Indebted Chapter 993: Greatly Indebted ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s our madam¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°Doctor, is my wife alright?¡± Everyone spoke almost simultaneously. The doctorforted everyone with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam Mo is fine.¡± The doctor¡¯s words positively appeased everyone. ¡°The patient still needs rest,¡± added the doctor. ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb her too much, everyone. Send the patient back to the ward first.¡± The bodyguard pushed the wheelchair away, trailing behind the rest. Mo Boyuan called out to the surgeon. ¡°Doctor, please wait a moment. There¡¯s something I want to ask you,¡± he said. Both parties started talking in the corridor. ¡°Doctor, you had more to say earlier about my wife¡¯s condition, right?¡± ¡°You can tell?¡± Amazing! ¡®Young Madam Mo¡¯s wounds may have been treated, but there are still some things you might be unclear about. Her burns were not small and she suffered from grave injuries. There are almost no unharmed areas on the surface of her legs and there is also a patch on her back. These will need to be grafted over many times before they canpletely heal.¡± After hearing what the doctor said, MO Boyuan was unusually calm. ¡°Her life is not in danger now though, is it?¡± he asked. ¡°Not at all!¡± replied the surgeon. MO Boyuan sighed in relief. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he said. ¡°1 just want her to stay alive and be by my side for the rest of my life. The rest is not important. As for the skin grafts, we can do it if she is willing to, otherwise, we won¡¯t.¡± Regardless, he would never dislike her! No matter how minor the surgeries were, there would be risks involved, not to mention the procedures would have to be carried out several times. Treating the wounds alone would already cause excessive bleeding, and MO Boyuan was afraid. ¡®Young Madam is blessed to have you as her family member and husband if you think this way, Young Master MO!¡± praised the doctor. MO Boyuan nodded at him and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work today!¡± ¡°1t¡¯s our duty. Young Master MO, don¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± the doctor replied. After the doctor left, MO Boyuan realized that Tan Qing Shu was standing not far away. ¡®IBO Yuan.¡± ¡°Second Brother Tan.¡± Tan Qing Shu walked forward and carefully observed the people in the wheelchairs. ¡°1t looks alright. Don¡¯t be so careless in the future,¡± he advised. Not everyone could be so lucky to escape death. Six lives were lost in this explosion. The rest were seriously injured. There were also a few more who were undergoing surgery. ¡°1 was careless this time. There won¡¯t be a next time,¡± replied MO Boyuan. He did not say these words nonchntly. He was very serious about it. Because of this incident, the MO family would have to add several extra processes to their travel ns in the future. ¡°Did you receive any clues regarding this incident?¡± Tan Qing Shu asked. How big of a grudge was it that they had to detonate a bomb to take revenge on so many people? Heh. At times, conflicts do not necessarily involve a simple grudge between two parties. When the benefits be too tempting, a time bomb would not seem like a big deal. ¡°i think we have some clues. Those two people were following our car with such determination. They did not even realize that the vehicle was loaded with a time bomb...¡± MO Boyuan trailed off. Tan Qing Shu raised his eyebrows. ¡°There were people behind them?¡± he asked. Moreover, they might not be ordinary Joes. After all, to be able to get a prohibited item like a bomb in this country was not something that an average person could do. ¡°1 think so, Brother Tan,¡± responded MO Boyuan. ¡°Today, you gave my wife a blood transfusion. I will remember this favor!¡± Tan Qing Shu smiled like he minded nothing. ¡°Why are you saying all this?¡± he asked. ¡°Do we need to be so polite to each other? It¡¯s my honor to be able to save your wife..¡± Chapter 994 - I Want To See You Wake Up Chapter 994: I Want To See You Wake UpMoreover, with Tan Qingshu¡¯s identity, even if the person who needed a blood transfusion today weren¡¯t the Young Madam of the Mo family, but a very ordinary passerby, she would still take the initiative to step forward. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. I still have something to do.¡± ¡°Take care, brother.¡± ... The ward was, of course, the best VIP ward that the hospital could arrange. It was initially made for a single patient, but now, there were two beds in this VIP ward. Mo Boyuan was pushed in by the bodyguards, and the few Madams said their goodbyes one after another: ¡°Mr. Mo, we¡¯ll leave first. We¡¯lle back to see Miss Jiang tomorrow.¡± ¡°Take care. We¡¯ll definitely visit you some other day.¡± For a person to be able to rush to the hospital as soon as possible, he had to ept this act of service and return it. The Qiao, Wang, Li, and Gu families in Jin city were considered pretty decent ording to the information that they had found. Gu Yichen wanted to stay, but his mother pulled him away: ¡°Bo Yuan is here. Why are you staying here?¡± You¡¯re in their way! ¡°I, isn¡¯t he injured too? What if the girl needs water or something?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the bodyguards still here? At the very least, there are still doctors and nurses. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re here. Do you understand?¡± It wasn¡¯t until Gu Yichen was dragged away by his own mother that the expression of a certain man in the ward finally rxed a little. In truth, if Gu Yichen had any interest in Jiang Tingxu, it was a long, long time ago. But now, it wasn¡¯t the case. If one had to calcte it, they would be childhood sweethearts. They would never be lovers in this lifetime, but they could be best friends! It wasn¡¯t that MO Boyuan couldn¡¯t tell, but he just didn¡¯t like anyone peeping at his wife, not even a little bit. Well, in this aspect, every man would be possessive! ¡°Push me to my wife¡¯s bedside.¡± ¡°Yes. When he reached the bedside, MO Boyuan extended his hand that did not have any fractures and gently held the palm of the woman who was still unconscious on the bed: ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry. It was I who did not protect you well that caused you to get hurt. I¡¯m sorry!¡¯ Eh? ¡°It wasn¡¯t you who hurt me. Why are you apologizing?¡± The man did not feel ufortable at all: ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded slightly. She couldn¡¯t move even if she wanted to. ¡°Did he think that everyone was as strong as him?¡± she thought. After anaesthesia, he could wake up in advance and regain consciousness at the fastest speed. ¡°I... want to drink water.¡± She was really thirsty! The man said seriously, ¡°The doctor told me that you can only wet your lips.¡± She could only drink water and eat food after six hours, and it had to be a liquid diet. Jiang Tingxu could not help but roll her eyes at the man in front of her: ¡°Won¡¯t I know?¡± After all, she was a doctor, so she was very clear about this sort ofmon-sense problem, okay? MO Boyuan naturally could not perform the task with one hand, so he asked the bodyguard toe over and hold the ss of water. He dipped a cotton swab into the water and gently touched it on the woman¡¯s lips. When she pursed her lips, she secretly drank a little bit of water and swallowed it down her throat. But, this amount of water wasn¡¯t a big deal. In the end, it was just to feel a bit better. ¡°Why are you in a wheelchair?¡± ¡°After the surgery, shouldn¡¯t he be lying on the hospital bed?¡± Jiang Tingxu thought. The man held the woman¡¯s hand again: ¡°Because I want to see you wake up.¡± Hiss When she suddenly heard this, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart fluttered. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t open her mouth or make a sound. She could only use her two eyes and stare at the person in front of her.. Chapter 995 - Gratitude For Saving A Life, But Kindness Repaid With Enmity Chapter 995: Gratitude For Saving A Life, But Kindness Repaid With Enmity Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhou Xian and Uncle Mu arrived at the hospital at almost the same time. Uncle Mu was apanied by a second batch of bodyguards sent by the Mo family. After this batch of bodyguards arrives, they can rece the injured bodyguards. From afar, Zhou Xian saw the familiar figure as soon as he got out of the taxi: ¡°Uncle Mu.¡± After shouting, the person actually turned his head around: ¡°Assistant Zhou?¡± ¡°I almost thought I recognized the wrong person too. There¡¯s no need to question, but our goals are definitely aligned. Let¡¯s walk together.¡± As he spoke, Zhou Xian took the initiative to take the small box from Uncle Mu¡¯s hands. They were already very familiar, so Uncle Mu did not mind. However, after Uncle Mu arrived, Mo Boyuan was forced onto the hospital bed to rest. Pfft, so, Uncle Mu was still the most powerful. Uncle Mu stood in the ward, his old face filled with worry: ¡°Why are the injuries so serious?¡± Didn¡¯t they say they were light over the phone? ¡°F*ck, wasn¡¯t that to stop the family from worrying too much.¡± MO Boyuan thought. If it weren¡¯t for the news spreading online, a certain someone would have nned to report only the good news and not the bad. Uncle Mu sighed and shook his head: ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll prepare something nutritious first. I¡¯ll send it over to Young Master and Young Madam after I¡¯m done.¡± After Uncle Mu left, Jiang Tingxu looked at MO Boyuan while MO Boyuan looked at Zhou Xian: ¡°Ahem, Assistant Zhou, how¡¯s the situation online?¡± Zhou Xian took out a tablet from his satchel and skillfully opened Weibo: ¡°Ten trending topics. All ten are about you and the Madam.¡± Well, it seems like there was no need to look at it in detail. It must have hit the ceiling again! Indeed. As the wife of the heir of the MO family, not did she not go out shopping every day; instead, she was a doctor who diligently went to the hospital every day on the clock and saved lives! Yes, the profession of a doctor was already rather unique. In addition, MO Boyuan was not only the heir to the MO family, he was also a very influential actor in the entertainment industry. Over the years, the identity of his wife had been well hidden, which had aroused the curiosity of manyizens. Now, it was suddenly exposed. Ny-nine per cent of the people did not believe it at first sight. They absolutely could not believe it. However, the truth was alreadyid out in front of them. MO Boyuan¡¯s wife helped those who were injured to stop their bleeding, performed first aid, and treated and bandaged their wounds. She was very fast and skilled. If she wasn¡¯t a doctor, would an amateur be able to do so much? Moreover, these words weren¡¯t just random spections by the public. They were said by the paramedics and happened to be recorded byizens when they were recording the video. Jiang Tingxuy on the hospital bed and looked at the ceiling speechlessly. Suddenly, Zhou Xian shouted loudly, ¡°F*ck, sister-inw, your job at Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital has also been exposed.¡¯ ¡®What?¡± Jiang Tingxu was really panicking now. Zhou Xian was also flipping through thetest news nonstop: ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s some of your former patients. They recognized you.¡± For example, aizen whose profile picture was a floating white cloud [@happy family: ¡°Isn¡¯t this Dr. Jiang from Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital¡¯s emergency department?¡± ] ¡°I fainted at the night market outside. It was this Dr. Jiang who gave me first aid on the spot. If it weren¡¯t for Dr. Jiang, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive till the ambnce arrived.¡± It¡¯s her. I won¡¯t mistake my savior! Jiang Tingxu looked at the tablet that Zhou Xian handed over. Of course, she remembered who thisizen was. She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, Uncle, oh Uncle, is this how you repay your savior¡¯s kindness with hatred? You just exposed everything! Chapter 996 - That’s Unlikely

Chapter 996: That¡¯s Unlikely

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhou Xian¡¯s eyebrows were twitching uncontrobly. Suddenly, he heard the man on the hospital bed next to him say, ¡°Zhou Xian, contact the Mo Group¡¯s Public Rtions department and take down all the news!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Xian wouldn¡¯t have any objections to this. Of course, he would do whatever the boss who was paying him said! Although Zhou Xian usually received the sry from Shengshi Entertainment, most of the bonuses were given by Mo Boyuan in private. However, just as Zhou Xian was about to leave to do some work, Jiang Tingxu stopped him: ¡°Assistant Zhou, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Huh? Zhou Xian looked at the man on the other side: ¡°Boss, this¡­¡± Who was the one in charge? Mo Boyuan also looked at the woman: ¡°Honey, are you sure?¡± He asked. Updates by . Instantly, Zhou Xian looked suspiciously at the couple in front of him. Jiang Tingxu took a few deep breaths, nodded, and said with a rather serious tone, ¡°Yes!¡± By this time, it was almost useless to take down the news. Everyone who could have seen it had seen it. Even if they could take down the news from the Inte, no one would have the ability to keep everyone¡¯s mouths shut, right? Moreover, this matter had already been discussed before. Now that it had already happened, it was better to let nature take its course. Actually, after thinking about it carefully, it wasn¡¯t that uneptable. It wasn¡¯t that MO Boyuan couldn¡¯t tell that his wife was serious, he frowned: ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, then there won¡¯t be any chance to changeter!¡± He was still worried, so he reminded her onest time. Jiang Tingxu rubbed her eyebrows: ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± Since she has already said it, the matter was basically settled. Zhou Xian silently retracted his foot. He stared down at his feet as if there was gold beneath them. Only sister-inw would dare to do such a thing in front of the boss. Be it the Best Actor, Best Actress, Director or producers, would they even dare to do this? Ahem. ¡°Assistant Zhou, go to the hotel to get myputer now. Also, hurry and get me a new phone number.¡¯ ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll get it done right away, Boss. Sister-inw, you and the boss, should rest first. Jiang Tingxu smiled and replied, ¡°Okay, sorry for the trouble.¡± Before Zhou Xian left, he left his only tablet behind. After all, the two of them would definitely not be at ease with the news spreading online, which seemed to get more outrageous. Clearly, Zhou Xian had miscalcted. If the couple in the ward said that they did not care, then they really did not care! The tablet was left there, and no one touched it. As for the news on the Inte, they could roughly guess what they were, so there was no need for them to look at it anymore. What if they saw thosements that made people particrly unhappy? It would affect their mood. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t seem to have anything to say, but at Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital, especially the emergency department, all of them were so excited that they kept shouting. ¡°Ahh! Dr. Jiang¡­ Dr. Jiang¡­¡± At the nurses¡¯ station, a few nurses who had been busy with their work were shocked by their colleagues¡¯ sudden screams: ¡°Xiao Bai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nurse Bai held her phone tightly with one hand and clutched her chest with the other. Her expression became even more excited: ¡°Let me tell you a piece of shocking news. Dr. Jiang. Yes, that¡¯s right. Our department¡¯s Dr. Jiang. You don¡¯t know, right? She¡¯s actually the wife to the heir of the MO family who has been hiding for so many years!¡± W¡­W¡­Wife? ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, right?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be? Look!¡± Nurse Bai passed her phone to her colleagues, who did not know what was happening one by one. When they saw the contents, they were all stunned.. Chapter 997

Chapter 997: Superb Skills

Hiss~ Dr. Jiang is the wife of the Mo family¡¯s son? Wasn¡¯t that a little unbelievable? Still, it seemed to be the truth! ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Qiao Ran materialized behind them all of a sudden with a smile on her face. Fuck! ¡°Little Qiao Qiao, you will scare people to death showing up out of nowhere, okay?¡± ¡°Come on, how can medical workers like us believe in that? Besides, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong. As the saying goes, he who does no wrong to others does not fear the knock in the night!¡± ¡°Tell me, what wrong have you done?¡± The other young nurses started spitting contemptuously. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just that the news we saw just now was too shocking, alright?¡± Qiao Ran was suspicious. ¡°What news?¡± she asked. Xiao Bai ced her phone right under Qiao Ran¡¯s nose. Updates by . ¡°Now do you realize?¡± she asked. Eh? Qiao Ran¡¯s eyesight was pretty darn good. She saw the content reflected on the screen clearly. ¡°Oh, I seem to have known about this before you guys!¡± In fact, it was a long time ago that she had found out. Upon Qiao Ran¡¯s words, the young nurses at the nurses¡¯ station were shocked. ¡°What? You knew about it long ago?¡± Qiao Ran nodded. ¡°Of course, a long time ago. Besides, many people in our department knew about it and they didn¡¯t know I knew too!¡± Since the news had been exposed online, there was no need to hide it anymore. Well, she still enjoyed seeing everyone surprised and excited, especially during the moment their expressions changed. It was a little special hobby! ¡°No way, who else in our department knew about such a big thing in advance? They actually hid it so well and didn¡¯t leak any information at all?¡± Of course. Everyone kept it a secret. Who knew that yours truly, who was hundreds of kilometers away, would also find out. Qiao Ran counted with her fingers as she spoke. ¡°Probably Director Gong, Deputy Director Pei, the head nurse, Doctor Liao, Doctor Guan, and then me...¡± There were already five or six people by estimation. The nurses took a long while to digest all that information. ¡°So, Dr. Jiang is not only the Mo family¡¯s hidden crown princess, but also Movie King Mo¡¯s wife? Ning Bao¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Ran answered. The young nurse who had asked that question looked like she was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m done for. I seemed to have said it in front of Dr. Jiang before. If I knew who had stepped up the pedestal and imed my idol for herself, I would definitely not let her off so easily!¡± Pfft. ¡°Well, I also might have said something like that in front of Dr. Jiang.¡± Movie King Mo¡¯s influence was so great that he had charmed the socks off the nurses in the department. Everyone had finally realized what was going on. ¡°Alright, alright. Dr. Jiang wouldn¡¯t bother about these things. Let¡¯s get to work. The head nurse will be here soon.¡± Only then did everyone disperse and continue to go about their own duties. However, their hearts couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Furthermore, after that uncle¡¯s personal revtion on Weibo, there was actually a series of registrations that jumped on the bandwagon. On the list, the attending doctor was Dr. Jiang. Chapter 998

Chapter 998: The Female Student in Question

Because of this, no one dared to say that it was fake. The truth of something like this could be discovered with a little digging around. Shortly after, another Weiboizen @Jie Jie¡¯s Mummy revealed: Naturally, there would always be haters. At this moment, a Weibo user named Little Xiao Xiao posted. ¡°I am the person involved in the hot pot restaurant incident. My name is Wang Xiao Xiao. I was busy with thepetition so I didn¡¯t pay attention to what was going on online until a friend specifically showed it to me earlier. Only then did I know that the beautiful youngdy at that time was Movie King Mo¡¯s wife, and also a great doctor. I don¡¯t wish to talk much about anything else, so I will just show you the original video and the evidence of thedy treating us to hot pot!¡± The moment Xiao Xiao¡¯s Weibo post appeared, many people recalled a trending incident a while back. Yes, the main character of the trending topic was none other than the Mo family tycoon¡¯s wife. At that time, many criticized the tycoon¡¯s wife for being arrogant and bossy, using her authority to bully others, and so on. It hadn¡¯t been long since that incident, hence it didn¡¯t take a lot of effort for people to recall it. Not to mention, this Xiao Xiao person had even posted the original video. Updates by . As expected, the previously trending video had been edited to deliberately leave out the real truth. As a result, it had caused a unteral opinion amongst theizens, making them look like fools! This time, manyizens were angry! They diverted their attention back to the Weibo blogger who exposed the news at that time. @: @: @@@: No matter how much theizens tagged and scolded that blogger, he or she did not step up and continued pretending to be non-existent. Due to the above, it attracted a huge wave of online traffic. In the hospital ward in Jin City, Zhou Xian had alreadye back from the hotel by the time the couple found out about this matter. ¡°That little girl?¡± they asked. Zhou Xian nodded. ¡°Yes, I heard that she went out topete and only returned to school yesterday. We also found a female student who maliciously spread the news back then. She goes to the same school as the female student in question. However, because Brother Mo and Sister Jiang said that they were not in a rush to pursue the matter, we did not continue to look for that female student. Right now, all the more there is no need for us to take action.¡± Once the female student involved stepped forward, all the problems would rectify themselves. They also had to thank this female student¡¯s Weibo, which helped everyone attract arge wave of attention online. Because of this, the bad rumors about the Mo family tycoon¡¯s wife dissipated. Chapter 999

Chapter 999: The Arrival of Lu Yunhua

After that, the couple started to recuperate in the hospital. About a weekter, Mo Boyuan was able to take small steps on his own. Of course, it was actually faster hopping on one leg. Jiang Tingxu was also about to undergo another skin grafting operation. Which girl would not like to look pretty? How could she bear to have so many burn scars on her body? She had to do a skin graft surgery! The doctor who performed the skin grafting surgery on Jiang Tingxu was a specialist and professor in the burn cosmetic department in the country. He had been in the industry for thirty years and had performed countless surgeries. Before the surgery, Mr. Mo¡¯s parents, Su Muxue with whom she usually had a good rtionship, and the colleagues from Yun City¡¯s No. 1 hospital emergency unit had all called to encourage Jiang Tingxu. As a result, Jiang Tingxu had been very rxed right from the start before this surgery. Of course, the hospital had a sufficient supply of blood, so there would not be a repeat of the previous incident. Before Jiang Tingxu was wheeled into the operating theater, Mo Boyuan threw the crutches in his hands aside and took Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hands in his own. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± he reassured her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± replied Jiang Tingxu. Indeed, there was nothing to be afraid of. The doctors who were performing the surgery were all very professional. She had to put a hundred percent trust in them. Updates by . The skin grafting surgery would take a very long time. After all, it was a delicate and precise job. However, the risk factor was not the highest. Jiang Tingxu was in a good condition this time. The entire surgery went very smoothly. When the door of the operating theater opened, Jiang Tingxu was wheeled out. As expected, Mo Boyuan had been waiting outside. Jiang Tingxu had not woken up from the anesthesia. The chief surgeon looked slightly rxed as he said to Mo Boyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the surgery was very sessful. We will do onest repair after that.¡± ¡°You only need to do it one more time?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, if there are no idents,¡± replied the surgeon. Mo Boyuan felt sincerely grateful to the doctor in front of him. ¡°Thank you, Doctor,¡± he said. ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s my job, my duty,¡± he replied. The people from the Jun family arrived at this time. Yes, a week had passed since the ident. As Jiang Tingxu¡¯s biological mother, Lu Yunhua only came after a week when her daughter had already had her second surgery. This attitude was probably worse than an outsider, right? Madam Qiao and the others came every day, even though they wouldn¡¯t stay for too long. Furthermore, perhaps the few madams were too bored and hence came to the hospital to pass time. The fact of the matter was that they came, they visited her at her ward and chatted with her. Her biological mother, however... Tsk, forget it. It was rare for her to be calctive. Lu Yunhua had brought her youngest daughter along. When she arrived, the surgery had already beenpleted. Jiang Tingxu had also been wheeled back to the ward. The anesthetic gradually lost its effect and she slowly woke up. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s awake!¡± A girl¡¯s crisp voice shouted. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s gaze froze. She still felt a little stiff. Her vision slowly adjusted to look at the person standing by the bed. ¡°Ms. Lu?¡± she said softly. Jiang Tingxu did not show any excitement at Lu Yunhua¡¯s arrival. Instead, she was very calm, as if she was facing a very distant stranger. Of course, they were not the only ones in the ward. Mo Boyuan, Zhou Xian, and even Uncle Mu were all present. Nheless, they did not know what Lu Yunhua was trying to say. She wanted to invite everyone out, including her daughter. How could Mo Boyuan be at ease letting his wife remain with this woman in private? His wife¡¯s current situation was not the norm. If Lu Yunhua wanted to do something, his wife probably would not even have the strength to retaliate. Chapter 1000

Chapter 1000: Why Should I Tell You

However, in the end, he is chased out by his wife. A man stood guard at the door with a crutch outside the ward. If there were a strange sounding from inside, this person would immediately rush in. Zhou Xian and Uncle Mu stood by the sides, protecting this patient who did not listen to the Doctor¡¯s advice at all. As for the little daughter of the Jun family, she carefully looked at Mo Boyuan for a long time. Who Was Mo Boyuan? Indeed, he knew she was starring at him. However, he pretended he didn¡¯t notice her and directly ignored her. ¡°My name is Jun Ya. I know you are the husband of my sister; who¡¯s inside?¡± Uh-huh? Mo Boyuan finally raised his head and looked at the little girl: ¡°What do you want to say?¡± His voice was cold. He did not treat the girl in front of him as a child nor his sister-inw at all! Jun Ya probably did not expect to be treated so coldly by a man. She was young, so she could not control the expression on her face when she was excited: ¡°You... didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? The person inside is my sister. We are rted!¡± ¡°And then?¡± What a joke! Updates by . The prerequisite for saying that they were blood-rted by blood was whether his wife would acknowledge them! No matter how much Mo Boyuan disliked his arch-enemy, his wife had acknowledged Gu Ranzhi and his mother¡¯s identity. He would also admit Gu Ranzhi as his brother-inw. As for this little girl from the Jun family, although she was indeed rted to his wife by blood. Sorry, he could ignore her. Naturally, the people in the ward could not hear what was happening outside. In the ward, Lu Yunhua stood by the bedside. Her expression was very arrogant, despite her biological daughter¡¯s attitude. She said, ¡°What did Xie Zhiming give you?¡± Could she be so direct and go straight to the point? Well, Lu Yunhua naturally knew that her eldest daughter had never been close to her since she was young. They did not have any mother-daughter rtionship. She even acknowledges the Wen woman as her mother. Although Lu Yunhua did not particrly Love Jiang Guoyu, the two of them had been husband and wife for a few years. With Lu Yunhua¡¯s personality, even if the two had separated, she climbed up the socialdder via other meanster. However, towards Wen Jie, the woman linked to her ex-husband, she felt highly disgusted, displeased, and even resentful. She hated that woman for almost marrying Jiang Guoyu! And she always upied a considerable part in Jiang Guoyu¡¯s heart! That position, even she had never been able to set foot in it previously. That man, Jiang Guoyu, had treated her very well back then, but that was all. He didn¡¯t love her! That was why Lu Yunhua hated him! She hated Wen Jie! She also hated her daughter! That was because Jiang Guoyu loved his daughter more than his wife! Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t very clear about this biological mother¡¯s thoughts at the moment, but she didn¡¯t want to know. However, when she mentioned Xie Zhiming, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but frown, she said, ¡°What did you mean?¡± What happened to Uncle Xie? Did these people make a move on Uncle Xie? All sorts of thoughts ran through her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Lu Yunhua¡¯s beautiful eyes became stern: ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the alley to look for Xie Zhiming? What did he give you?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you, Madam Lu?¡± At this moment, what Jiang Tingxu wanted to do the most was immediately contact Xie Zhiming to ask about his situation. She was worried that Xie Zhiming and his family would be hurt for her sake! However, no matter how worried she was, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Lu Yunhua had been paying attention to her eldest daughter¡¯s expression the whole time. When she saw this, her face turned darker and darker: ¡°He gave you something that belonged to your dad?¡± Chapter 1001

Chapter 1001: Young People Just Fuss Over Nothing

¡°You¡¯re so persistent over the things my dad left behind. Madam Lu, if I remember correctly, you and my dad separated when I was less than two years old, right?¡± Jiang Tingxu said these words full of undisguised mockery. It wasn¡¯t that Lu Yunhua couldn¡¯t see it. She was furious, she said, ¡°I¡¯m your mother. How can you talk to your mother like that?¡± Ho. ¡°Sorry. I haven¡¯t had a mother since I was young, so there wasn¡¯t a mother to teach me how to talk to her!¡± After being Mrs. Jun for so many years, no one would make Lu Yunhua feel so angry. Out of habit, she wanted to hit someone, but when she saw her daughter¡¯s dark eyes, she raised her hand and didn¡¯t let it go for a long time. Lu Yunhua was frightened, so she was shocked. The entire ward was silent for a long time. Lu Yunhua could not stay any longer and left in a hurry. However, when she reached the door, she suddenly heard her daughter¡¯s sinister voice, ¡°You mentioned Uncle Xie just now. Have you gone to look for him?¡± Indeed, before Lu Yunhua came to the hospital, she went to Hao¡¯er Lane. She naturally heard some news. Lu Yunhua had stayed in Hao¡¯er Lane for three years, after all. So she must have been on good terms with someone over there. Updates by . And Jiang Tingxu had gone to look for Uncle Xie without hiding it, so many people probably knew about this. Moreover, Lu Yunhua had just urately mentioned that Uncle Xie had something left behind by her dad. But now, it seemed that Lu Yunhua did not get any helpful information from Uncle Xie, so she was in a hurry to find her and question her. Ho. Lu Yunhua paused her steps and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± After saying that, she left this time. ... When Mo Boyuan came in, he saw his wife lying on the bed with a thoughtful look. She was looking at the ceiling, thinking about something. ¡°What did she say to you?¡± He asked. Jiang Tingxu came back to her senses, ¡°She asked me if I got anything left by my dad from Uncle Xie.¡± Huh? The man narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Did the Jun family go to find Xie Zhiming?¡± ¡°It should be. Besides, it should be Lu Yunhua who went to find him personally.¡± Mo Boyuan guessed precisely what his wife was worried about and said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Xie Zhiming right away.¡± ... Xie Zhiming was still busy in themunity office when he received the call, ¡°Hello, is that Boyuan?¡± ¡°Uncle Xie, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Why are you calling me at this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I want to ask if Madam Lu Yunhua had looked for you.¡± Xie Zhiming looked around and saw no one else in the office beside him. He replied, ¡°She was here an hour ago. She read the letters and I couldn¡¯t refuse. After all, she is Guoyu¡¯s ex-wife.¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t ask further. He knew that Lu Yunhua must have been bugging Xie Zhiming to read the letters left by his father-inw. ¡°Uncle Xie, pay attention to your surroundings during this period. At the same time, remember to remind your family to pay attention. I will send someone to protect you in secret.¡± Protect him in secret? Xie Zhiming was not a fool. How could he not understand what these words meant? ¡°No need, no need to trouble you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s necessary, Uncle Xie, please don¡¯t decline. Besides, this is also what Tingxu would like to do.¡± Bringing up his wife, sure enough, Xie Zhiming on the other end of the phone stopped, ¡°Alright, Alright.¡± Young people nowadays would fuss over nothing. Chapter 1002

Chapter 1002: Xie Zhiming. Danger!

It was not a matter of making a fuss over nothing. The seriousness of the case was indeed that serious. Tracking them and the use of time bombs. It meant how desperate the person behind the issue was. This kind of person had long lost his heart. Once he found out there were persons, matters, or things that could threaten and harm him, he would immediately eliminate them all! Therefore, there is a need to send someone to protect Xie Zhiming in secret. At the same time, outside the gate of Jing City Hospital, Lu Yunhua brought her daughter into a car that had been waiting by the roadside for a while. In the back seat of the car, Jun Guoxiong was sittingfortably. When he saw the mother and daughter return, he asked, ¡°Did you get anything?¡± Lu Yunhua shook her head and said ¡°No, that girl is quite tight-lipped.¡± Jun Guoxiong was angry, but there was a chauffeur and his little daughter in the car, so he could not say anything. He could only give her a few cold nces. When the car returned to the Jun family¡¯s mansion and got off, Jun Guoxiong let his little daughter go back to her room first. There was no one in the living room on the first floor of the vi, so Jun Guoxiong no longer suppressed his anger, he yelled, ¡°You can¡¯t even do such a small thing? What else can you do? Isn¡¯t that girl your daughter? You Can¡¯t even deal with a little girl?¡± After a series of questions, Lu Yunhua was also furious, she retorted, ¡°Jun Guoxiong, you still have the guts to question me? You¡¯ve done so much, and you haven¡¯t seeded?¡± Updates by . Speaking of this, the two of them fell silent. Indeed, Jun Guoxiong had nned for a very long time, and he had put in a lot of effort to arrange it, but he had failed in the end. Just thinking about it made him feel frustrated. With the result now, he didn¡¯t know how to exin it to the higher-ups! ¡°Now that things havee to this point, we have to speed up. We can¡¯t touch the one in Mo family and your daughter, for the time being, so let¡¯s get hold of Xie Zhiming! He was your ex-husband¡¯s best friend when he was alive. He must know something!¡± Lu Yunhua frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve read those letters. There¡¯s no problem.¡± Unexpectedly, Jun Guoxiong mmed the table hard, and there was a loud bang. He yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t f*cking care about that anymore. Why don¡¯t you go and exin it to the person up there?¡± Hearing this, Lu Yunhua did not continue speaking. The couple had tacitly agreed. A figure quietly listened to all the conversations downstairs on the fourth floor and then shed into the room. His movements were so light that the people downstairs did not notice him at all. The person who returned to the room immediately took out his phone and sent a message to a string of numbers. After the message was sent, he put the phone aside and continued to turn on theputer. On the other side., Mo Boyuan was sitting on the bed, with aptop in front of him in the ward, Thinking about the rich people, they were quite pitiful. They had to work even if they were injured. While Mo Boyuan was dealing with official business, he received an unknown email. It was encrypted. It might have been treated as spam if it was just a simple unknown email. But it was encrypted, so it wasn¡¯t spam. He closed the work page and opened the email. A line of straightforward words appeared on the screen. Xie Zhiming. Danger! Yes, it was just a few words with two punctuation marks. But with a guess, he knew who sent it. Mo Boyuan covered his notebook and got out of bed. Jiang Tingxu was reading a book. When she noticed the man¡¯s movements, she asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± The man answered casually, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°OK.¡± She didn¡¯t ask further. Chapter 1003

Chapter 1003: Don¡¯t Panic

In the corridor outside of the VIP ward of the hospital. After Mo Boyuan came out and made a phone call to someone, he signaled to the Chief Bodyguard who was outside guarding. The Chief Bodyguard quickly ran forward: ¡°Boss?¡± ¡°Send a group of people over to Hao¡¯er Lane to protect Xie Zhiming¡¯s family immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Protect them well!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After the Chief Bodyguard gave instructions to his subordinates guarding at the door of the ward, he went downstairs alone. After this attack on the couple, Mr. Mo sent over a substantial number of bodyguards and each of them was the cream of the crop. There were few bodyguards guarding the door of the ward in sight. However, there were many more bodyguards deployed to stand guard in secret. Bodyguards were assigned at all different locations in the hospital, ensuring the couple was well guarded at all times without any blind spots. If anyone was to do anything, he probably would not even have a chance to make a move! ... Updates by . Xie Zhiming¡¯s side had the protection of the bodyguards sent by Mo Boyuan in secret. He had avoided danger several times. Not only Xie Zhiming but also his family members were all well-protected. However, not everyone was in such a good mood. Jun family. In the study room, Jun Guoxiong maintained a youthful look of a middle-aged man. When he heard that his men had failed again, he was so infuriated that he threw the phone out of his hand. Lu Yunhua, who happened to be bringing in tea, heard the loud noise and pushed open the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± She asked. Jun Guoxiong rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°What do you think?¡± His tone was not good. The moment Lu Yunhua heard his tone, she knew exactly what was the reason. ¡°Is it because of Xie Zhiming again?¡± During this period, Xie Zhiming¡¯s name was mentioned in the Jun family many times, and every time his name was mentioned, the atmosphere was very bad. Not just the atmosphere, both of them would also have heavy countenance as well. Who would have thought that such an ordinary person, could so effortlessly anguish the couple? During this period, he made Jun Guoxiong and Lu Yunhua feel aggrieved. Lu Yunhua put down the teacup. ¡°Drink some tea to calm your anger. I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s nothing important with Xie Zhiming.¡± Jun Guoxiong was in a bad mood, so he would not be too considerate. ¡°How do you know? Your ex-husband and Xie Zhiming were best friends back then. We didn¡¯t find anyone else, so Xie Zhiming is thest possibility!¡± ¡°Even if the thing isn¡¯t with him, he must know something!¡± Jun Guoxiong was extremely confident when he said this. He had a very strong intuition about this. Lu Yunhua didn¡¯t like to hear people talk about her ex-husband. Every time she heard it, it would make her feel as if her ex-husband was looking at her from not far away and it sent chills up her spine. Her expression changed, and her tone became sharper. ¡°Jun Guoxiong, Jiang Guoyu and I have been separated for many years. I hope you don¡¯t mention him in public at anytime, anywhere.¡± There was a hint of warning in her tone. Jun Guoxiong was still venting his anger earlier, but now his attitude immediately changed: ¡°Why are you so angry? Alright, If you don¡¯t like to hear his name, then I won¡¯t mention him in the future.¡± As he said that, he held Lu Yunhua¡¯s hand as he usually would. Lu Yunhua¡¯s expression also softened a little. She nced at her husband beside her. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried, but being anxious is not going to help at all in this situation.¡± Chapter 1004

Chapter 1004: Old Hags

Once they panicked, they would reveal all sorts of loopholes. The other party wasn¡¯t stupid. The second they discovered these ws, they would pick up on them and not let them go! Jun Guoxiong nodded, saying, ¡°Madam is right. Why don¡¯t we contact the person above? See if that person has any good ideas?¡± Lu Yunhua instantly rejected Jun Guoxiong upon hearing his suggestion. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t manage to do it well this time,¡± she replied. ¡°Once we go over to that ce, we¡¯ll likely all suffer. Let¡¯s think of a way to make up for it first.¡± When Lu Yunhua mentioned ¡°that ce¡±, her expression revealed a hint of fear that was engraved in her heart. As for Jun Guoxiong, no matter how he looked at it, he seemed to be a few notches lower than Lu Yunhua in certain aspects. From what Lu Yunhua said just now, one could read between the lines. ¡°Clean up everything and don¡¯t let anyone notice a thing. After that, contact M Nation first,¡± Lu Yunhua ordered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Madam,¡± replied Jun Guoxiong. Time passed in the blink of an eye. After Jiang Tingxu¡¯s second skin grafting operation, she had slowly entered the stage of recovery. Meanwhile, the ster cast on Mo Boyuan¡¯s body had been removed. Other than still walking slowly with a little bit of a limp, there were no other issues. As long as he did not lift heavy objects or do strenuous exercises, there was no problem with the mobility of his hands either. As a result, the couple decided against extending their hospital stay. Today was the day they were to be discharged. On the hospital building¡¯s rooftop, the Mo family¡¯s private ne had long been waiting once again. The couple made their way towards the ne heading back to Yun City and brought along two medical staff with them. Updates by . Upon boarding, the medical staff did a check to make sure there were no problems. Then, the engine started and the private ne slowly rose into the air and disappeared into the clouds. A few hourster, the ne stopped at Zichen Mountain¡¯s vi. Uncle Mu had returned from Jin City two days prior. He was waiting at the side with some servants and a couple of wheelchairs that had been prepared in advance. When the couple disembarked, Uncle Mu pushed the wheelchairs forward. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam,¡± he greeted. Jiang Tingxu looked at the two wheelchairs that Uncle Mu had pushed over and could not ept them. ¡°Ahem, Uncle Mu, I don¡¯t have any broken bones. I don¡¯t need a wheelchair. Let Boyuan use it!¡± she said. However, Uncle Mu did not acquiesce. ¡°Young Madam, this was what Madam ordered,¡± he replied. Tsk. Realizing that it was her mother-inw¡¯s orders, Jiang Tingxu could not refuse it anymore. The corners of the couple¡¯s mouths twitched as they sat down. Then, they were wheeled into the house by the servants. ¡°Uncle Mu, where¡¯s Ningning?¡± asked Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Young Madam, Little Master should be attending ss at the old mansion at this time,¡± said Uncle Mu. Forget it then, she thought. Since her son was attending ss, she wouldn¡¯t interrupt him even though she missed him terribly. It had been a long time since she had seen her little boy. Many people had received the news that the couple had returned. However, Mo Boyuan hadn¡¯t been home for long before he was called to the Mo Group by Mr. Mo. Jiang Tingxu remained at home, helplessly receiving waves of visitors. Yes, they were alling under the pretext of visiting the patient. They all lived rtively nearby. Thankfully, the news had yet to spread to those living further away. Otherwise, it would have been busier than it already was. After sending away the third or fourth wave of visitors, Jiang Tingxu had no choice but to address Uncle Mu. ¡°Uncle Mu, if anyonees again, just say that I¡¯m resting,¡± she said. ¡°Yes, Young Madam,¡± Uncle Mu responded. She did not have the energy to continue receiving these refined old hags. However, when Su Muxue rushed over, Uncle Mu did not have the assertion to reject her. He opened the door for Su Muxue straightaway. Chapter 1005

Chapter 1005: Disgust

Su Muxue was sent over by the Su family¡¯s chauffeur. He did note in but instead waited outside the vi. Su Muxue walked in alone. After a period of not having seen each other, she had changed quite a bit! Her entire figure looked quite chubby. Her previous tiny waist seemed to be gone now. She wasn¡¯t wearing the same skimpy clothes and skirts from before, but a loose long dress fit for a pregnantdy. Fortunately, she was thick-skinned enough to get by. Otherwise, she would be no different from those aunties in the market. Jiang Tingxu sized her up from top to bottom. ¡°It looks like the Su family¡¯s meals are not bad,¡± shemented. Su Muxue let out a long sigh. ¡°How is it not bad?¡± Ever since the Su family found out that their daughter was pregnant, the family meals had undergone a drastic change. In the past, they were quite particr about maintaining their health, usually opting for vegetarian food. Now, every meal was filled with soup and broths and whatnot. Moreover, as a pregnant woman, Su Muxue¡¯s daily three meals had be five. Being fed like a sow, she wouldn¡¯t do any justice to the soup forced down her stomach all this time if she did not put on weight. Jiang Tingxu felt the same way, having experienced this in the past. When she was pregnant with Ning Ning back then, she had also spent her days like this. Her house was filled with the smell of soup every day. Updates by . Pfft. Finally, someone felt the same way she felt before! Su Muxue listened to her good friend¡¯sughter. ¡°You¡¯reughing?¡± she chided. ¡°Do you have any sympathy?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about whether you had sympathy toward me when youughed at me in the past?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked back. Karma alwayses full circle, got it? ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the situation between you and Tan Yiming now?¡± she added. She had been recuperating in Jin City¡¯s hospital, so a lot of what she heard was hearsay. It wasn¡¯t convenient to talk about this on the phone either. Su Muxueughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Little Tingting, don¡¯t you think men are quite cheap?¡± Cheap? ¡°I think so!¡± This, she fully agreed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? However, I have already discussed it with my family and made my decision,¡± Su Muxue continued. ¡°After this child is born, his surname will be Su and he will be registered in our Su family. As for Tan Yiming, he is merely a biological father!¡± Jiang Tingxu was indeed surprised to hear what Su Muxue said. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she questioned. Su Muxue nodded solemnly and dered with conviction, ¡°I am very sure! It¡¯s not like our Su family can¡¯t afford to raise a child!¡± Fuck, of course, they can afford to raise one child. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if there were ten or a hundred! ¡°What about the Tan family?¡± asked Jiang Tingxu. Could they be agreeable? It should be impossible, right? ¡°I will not get married just because of the child. My parents have already told Uncle and Auntie Tan about this. Both sets of parents have no objections. After the child is born, Uncle and Auntie Tan cane to see the child at any time. If there¡¯s anything, they can take the child away,¡± said Su Muxue. Putting it this way, indeed there seemed to be no reason to disagree. After all, with a grandson, there was no reason for the child not to acknowledge him. Since that was the case, what else was there to disagree about? In any case, a son was no longer as important as the arrival of a grandson. Pfft~ ¡°So, Chairman Tan is agreeable?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked. It didn¡¯t take a genius to know Chairman Tan would not agree. ¡°Is it important whether he agrees or not? I gave birth to the child, not him!¡± cried Su Muxue. Well, as expected of Miss Su. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. Let¡¯s talk about you,¡± Su Muxue went on. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with your man in Jin City? Stalking, ticking time bomb. How did such a thing happen?¡± Frankly speaking, the level of disgust was definitely something out of the ordinary. Chapter 1006

Chapter 1006: Not Giving Up

It was ridiculous that the other party hade up with such a thing. These kinds of items were prohibited in the country. Even a fool would know this. At the mention of the incident, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression also turned cold. ¡°The police have yet to find the person behind it for the time being. I¡¯m not very clear about the specific situation,¡± she replied. Nheless, it wasn¡¯t that she did not know anything. It was just that there were some things that she couldn¡¯t casually say out loud. Su Muxue did not pursue the topic. ¡°Bring more bodyguards when you go out in the future,¡± she urged. ¡°You¡¯re apetitor of the Mo Corporation.¡± ¡°I guess,¡± replied Jiang Tingxu. Changing the subject, she said, ¡°Give me your hand. I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡± Su Muxue shamelessly took up the offer and stretched out her hand directly. ¡°Hehe, can you tell if it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡± asked Su Muxue. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have X-ray vision. But, do you still value boys over girls?¡± Jiang Tingxu questioned. With her good friend¡¯s teasing, Su Muxue quickly denied it. ¡°No, I don¡¯t value boys over girls. It¡¯s more like I value girls over boys,¡± she replied. She only liked obedient little girls. However, if it were a boy, she wouldn¡¯t abandon him either! Updates by . Not to mention, even Su Muxue¡¯s parents would break their daughter¡¯s legs and chase her out of the house. After taking Su Muxue¡¯s pulse for a bit, Jiang Tingxu retracted her hand. ¡°The child¡¯s condition is not bad. Keep up the good work and be patient,¡± she encouraged. Having not seen each other for ages, the pair of friends continued chatting. However, it wasn¡¯t long before Su Muxue¡¯s phone rang. She nced at it but did not make any move to pick it up. Jiang Tingxu casually asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Muxue shook her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s an unknown number. It rang oncest night and then the other party hung up. Now this person is calling again. It should be a sales cold call.¡± The phone kept ringing, and Jiang Tingxu finally advised, ¡°It¡¯s better to pick it up. What if it¡¯s someone we know?¡± Su Muxue eventually relented and answered the call. ¡°Hello,¡± she greeted down the line. ¡°Who is it?¡± If it were a salesman, she would hang up immediately. The other side seemed to pause for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s me, Yu Lan.¡± Hmm? Su Muxue could not help but prick up her ears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, who did you say you were?¡± she asked again. ¡°Yu Lan,¡± said thedy on the line. Oh my. ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Yu? I wonder why Miss Yu is calling me?¡± asked Su Muxue. Jiang Tingxu heard what Su Muxue said, loud and clear. Miss Yu? The only girl with the surname Yu that she knew about was probably Miss Yu Lan who had a close rtionship with Chairman Tan. Why was she calling now? Was she trying to show off? Or was she showing off? Or was it something else? Just as Jiang Tingxu was letting her imagination run wild, Yu Lan suddenly said over the phone, ¡°Miss Su, let¡¯s meet up.¡± Su Muxue¡¯s expression was frosty. ¡°Miss Yu, you and I don¡¯t seem to have close enough of a rtionship to warrant a meet-up, right? If you have something to say to me, just say it now. It¡¯s the same,¡± Su Muxue replied icily. There was no need to meet. Who would be more disgusted by meeting up? Moreover, who did she think she was? How could the dignified Miss Su meet with simply anyone? ¡°Miss Su, it won¡¯t be very clear over the phone. I want to talk about Yiming¡¯s problem,¡± said Yu Lan. Oh, Yiming? She sure addressed him intimately! Moreover, no matter how she listened to it, it felt like Yu Lan wanted a showdown with her. However... ¡°Miss Yu, I¡¯m sorry. If it¡¯s about Tan Yiming, I honestly don¡¯t think we need to talk about it. After all, I have nothing to do with him anymore,¡± said Su Muxue. The other party seemed to give off a vibe that she was not giving up until she had achieved her goal. ¡°Miss Su, I think we should talk about it when we meet,¡± insisted Yu Lan. ¡°I think the matter is quite serious. I¡¯m... I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Chapter 1007

Chapter 1007: Yu Lan is Pregnant

Pregnant? Yu Lan is pregnant? By Tan Yiming? When Su Muxue heard this, the calmness on her face broke. ¡°What did you say?¡± she uttered. ¡°Looks like Miss Su didn¡¯t hear me well enough? I said I am pregnant with Yiming¡¯s child. If Miss Su still hasn¡¯t heard clearly, then I will say it again,¡± replied Yu Lan. ¡°No need. I heard it. Congrattions.¡± The moment she finished speaking, Su Muxue hung up the phone. Bang! Su Muxue hurled the phone far away. Jiang Tingxu was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. Su Muxue spat out each word scathingly. ¡°Yu Lan is pregnant!¡± What? Updates by . Even Jiang Tingxu was stunned. Yu Lan... Didn¡¯t that mean Tan Yiming...? Fuck! ¡°Wait, Muxue, don¡¯t be anxious. This matter cannot be decided based on Yu Lan¡¯s one-sided words. We have to ask Chairman Tan about this,¡± said Jiang Tingxu. This was not a small matter. If there was a misunderstanding, then the misunderstanding would be huge and the repercussions would be serious. The corners of Su Muxue¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Hehehe, what is there to ask? I broke up with that man a long time ago. Does it have anything to do with me who he had a child with?¡± she said. Despite her words, she wouldn¡¯t have had such an expression on her face if she didn¡¯t care. Jiang Tingxu saw it clearly and knew that the girl in front of her had fallen into an unsolvable problem. It was apparent that the phone that had been thrown into pieces couldn¡¯t be used anymore. Jiang Tingxu found her phone from the depths of the sofa and called Zhou Xian. When Zhou Xian received her call, he was quite surprised. It felt like thest time his sister-inw called him was a million light-years ago. ¡°Hello, Tingxu?¡± ¡°Are you in thepany?¡± Huh? ¡°Yes, I am. Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Is Chairman Tan around?¡± Zhou Xian was even more confused. ¡°Are you looking for Chairman Tan?¡± If Jiang Tingxu had something to do, wouldn¡¯t it be faster and more efficient to look for Brother Mo? ¡°Just tell me if he¡¯s around, okay?¡± This tone... ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over right away.¡± What? However, by the time Zhou Xian realized what he wanted to ask, the call had already been cut. He felt a chill down his spine as if something big was about to happen. He rubbed his arms in an attempt to make himself feel better. Back at Zichen Mountain, Jiang Tingxu requested for Uncle Mu to arrange a car. She got in with Su Muxue and headed straight for Shengshi Entertainment. In the car, Su Muxue spoke up. ¡°Listen, can we not go?¡± she asked. In front of others, Su Muxue might have forced herself to control her emotions. However, in front of Jiang Tingxu, no matter how much Su Muxue pretended to be fine, she could not fool her best friend whom she had grown up with. Jiang Tingxu held Su Muxue¡¯s hand. ¡°No, Muxue. This kind of thing has to be dealt with quickly,¡± she said. ¡°Do you still remember what Shen Peiyi did before?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± replied Su Muxue. She would never forget it for the rest of her life. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that there was a problem between me and Mo Boyuan in the past, but if it weren¡¯t for what Shen Peiyi did, it wouldn¡¯t have caused the series of events that happened after that. I don¡¯t want you to experience what I had been through, understand?¡± said Jiang Tingxu. Su Muxue couldn¡¯t help but let her tears fall. ¡°Listen...¡± she started to say. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here,¡± Jiang Tingxu reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go look for Chairman Tan together.¡± When a woman encountered something like this, it was much better to have someone by her side. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t easy to go to extremes. Chapter 1008

Chapter 1008: Here To Fight?

Furthermore, Jiang Tingxu had already experienced something simr in regards to Shen Peiyi, so she had formed a habit. If she encountered a problem, she would make swift decisions and never drag things out. Otherwise, who knew what kind of unexpected problems would arise? By that time, the annoyed one would still be herself! The car arrived at Shengshi Entertainment after more than 20 minutes. The security guard saw a few cars parked in front of him, and then the bodyguards alighted. After an estimated count, there were eight drivers, notwithstanding the other ones. The people in the car that was parked right in the middle, were thest to alight. Under the protection of the bodyguards, two women got out of the car and a few bodyguards followed behind them. This kind of situation wasmon in Shengshi. After all, Shengshi was one of the top entertainmentpanies in the country with plenty of best actors and actresses under their name. They had seen morevish scenes than this. However, even the biggest stars did not drive a fleet of luxury cars. They were all very extravagant brands. Amongst the cars in front of him, the one in the middle was a very rare limited edition Rolls-Royce. There were only a few in the world. The cars that the bodyguards were in were all Mercedes-Benz S-ss cars. Noticing the entourage getting closer and closer, the security guard stuttered and asked, ¡°Hello, may I know who you are looking for? Do you have an appointment?¡± He didn¡¯t mean to stutter. It was just that he mainly had never seen such a grand entrance before. Which big shot was this? Jiang Tingxu and Su Muxue were both wearing hats, so the security guard could not see their faces. Updates by . There was no need for the both of them to respond. The bodyguard could do it on their behalf. ¡°Looking for your Chairman Tan,¡± said the bodyguard. Looking for the CEO? The security guard cleared his throat. ¡°You need to register at the front desk. If you don¡¯t have an appointment...¡± He trailed off. The group of people did not care about making an appointment, much less registering at the front desk. After entering thepany¡¯s main lobby, the front desk noticed movement at the door. Seeing that these people had made their way in, she was about to speak up when she saw them walking directly towards the elevator. With that imposing manner, the receptionist did not dare to step forward and stop them. After everyone had entered the elevator, the receptionist leaned back in her chair and called the secretary¡¯s office at the highest level. Secretary Qian happened to pick up the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Secretary Qian, a group of people came to look for Chairman Tan. They¡¯re already on the way up in the elevator.¡± ¡°Who is it? Do they have an appointment?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. An appointment... I didn¡¯t dare to ask.¡± Didn¡¯t dare to ask? What was going on? Secretary Qian hung up the phone and walked out of the office. Just as she reached the elevator, the doors opened to reveal a group of menacing people inside. No wonder the receptionist said she didn¡¯t dare to ask. ¡°Ahem. Young Madam Mo, Miss Su, what are you doing?¡± she asked. Secretary Qian recognized these two, but why did she feel like they were here to fight? Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t be bothered with small talk, so she asked straightforwardly, ¡°Where¡¯s Tan Yiming?¡± Secretary Qian wanted to ask what they were here for, but Su Muxue directly inched forward with her people. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with this ce. I¡¯ll take you there!¡± she said. Fuck! Secretary Qian looked on helplessly at the group of people spoiling for a fight, making their way toward the CEO¡¯s office. After she came back to her senses, she hurriedly followed. Youngdies and ancestors, what in the world were they up to? Tan Yiming was in the office together with a few of the personnel in charge. The office door opened with a bang, having been kicked open by the bodyguard. Of course, the whole process was done under Miss Su¡¯s instructions. The loud noise gave the people inside a big fright. Chapter 1009

Chapter 1009: Mind Your Own Business

¡°Who are you people?¡± One of them asked in surprise. No one would answer the question. Jiang Tingxu stopped and stood waiting by the door upon entering the room. The aura of the bodyguards was so powerful that the people in the room held their breath. Su Muxue took off her mask and hat in one swift motion and threw them on the ground before walking toward that certain someone sitting behind his desk. Tan Yiming might have been a little stunned at first, but upon realizing who it was, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He opened his mouth, about to speak. ¡°You-¡± A p burnt across his cheek, and the entire office seemed to be filled with a ringing silence. Su Muxue did not intend to give Tan Yiming a chance to speak. After hitting him, the anger in her heart instantly dissipated a lot. She shook her stinging hand a little. ¡°Tan Yiming, control your woman. Don¡¯t let her bother me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t care if she¡¯s pregnant with someone¡¯s child!¡± she warned. Huh? Tan Yiming did not understand a single word he had just heard. ¡°Muxue, what are you talking about?¡± he asked. There was a bright red palm print on the left side of his face. It was clear how rude the p was. ¡°Ha. Tan Yiming, do you think I am stupid?¡± retorted Su Muxue. This time, even if he was unaware of what exactly happened, he could roughly have guessed. Updates by . He gave a pointed look at his subordinates in the office, and the senior executives quickly left. Even Jiang Tingxu waited outside with the bodyguards. Of course, Chairman Tan did not retaliate physically. No matter how much of a scumbag he was, he was still a man and would nevery his hands on a woman! Chairman Tan was very puzzled. He reached out to grab the Su Muxue¡¯s wrist, but she shook him off aggressively. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± she yelled. Tan Yiming had no choice. Her resistance was fierce and he could only withdraw his hand. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he implored helplessly. Were pregnant women all so hot-tempered? Su Muxue took two steps back in disgust. ¡°Tan Yiming, do you know what kind of person I hate the most? Someone who is extremely greedy and insatiable! If you want to have several women, find someone else and leave me alone!¡± she screamed at him. ¡°Also, for thest time, there is no chance between you and me. Other than our unborn child ¨C Oh, no. This child will have nothing to do with you in the future either! Anyway, our dear Chairman Tan doesn¡¯tck children, right?¡± she continued sarcastically. Tan Yiming¡¯s face was ck as thunder, and he was really angry. ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± he ordered. Would the dignified young miss of the Su family be afraid? That was simply a joke! ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll say it onest time. Listen carefully,¡± she repeated. ¡°From now on, I and the unborn baby in my womb have nothing to do with you, Tan Yiming!¡± The original intention ofing here was to rify things. However, the young miss of the Su family had exploded with anger, resulting in such a scene. Tan Yiming frowned slightly, and his gaze became stern. He stood up abruptly and forcefully grabbed Su Muxue in front of him. ¡°Impossible!¡± he stated. What? Su Muxue could not ept his words. ¡°If you say it¡¯s impossible, then it¡¯s impossible? On what basis? Who do you think you are?¡± she demanded. ¡°No matter how unbearable I am, I will not be reduced to the point of sharing a man with another woman! Tan Yiming, let go of me. From now on, we are done with each other! The road is wide. Let¡¯s go our separate ways and mind our own business. My unborn child can¡¯t have anything to do with you and your family! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Chapter 1010

Chapter 1010: Tell Yu Lan to Come Over

Tan Yiming was beside himself with fury. His face was as dark as thunder. He could not help but tighten his grip on Su Muxue¡¯s wrist in anger. Su Muxue felt pain, but she endured it and refrained from crying out. When Tan Yiming finally calmed down and released her, Su Muxue¡¯s wrists were already red. ¡°Very good. I pped you before, and now you¡¯ve hurt me back. We¡¯re even!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. s, how could Tan Yiming allow her to leave just like that? He hurriedly pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯m sorry,¡± he apologized. ¡°I was too angry just now, that¡¯s why... Wasn¡¯t everything fine before? What happened?¡± Things were indeed fine before. Both sets of parents had already agreed. As long as they had grandchildren, they didn¡¯t care about the matters of these two young people. Tan Yiming knew that Su Muxue was easily triggered, especially now that she was pregnant. Hence, he kept his silence. However, holding back his words did not mean that he agreed. He wanted the child! Of course, he also wanted the mother of the child! However, he had to give a slow approach to this matter. Updates by . Things had been peaceful for a few days. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen out of the blue? After regaining hisposure, Tan Yiming naturally wanted to know the exact reason for this sudden outburst. To have set Su Muxue off suddenly like this, it was impossible that things were fine. Wait a minute, he thought. He recalled what he had just heard. ¡°What do you mean I don¡¯tck children?¡± he asked. Come on, the two of them had been together for so many years. Tan Yiming had long wanted to have a child to cement their rtionship. Tan Yiming was far from being considered young. He was already 34 this year. How could he not want a child? If he had not even fathered a child at age 34, how could he not becking? Su Muxue snorted coldly and shook off Tan Yiming¡¯s hand once more. ¡°Chairman Tan does notck children. After all, there are plenty of women out there helping you, aren¡¯t there?¡± Su Muxue said sarcastically. Huh? Tan Yiming¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Speak clearly!¡± he demanded. There were undeniably quite a lot of women out there. After all, even if he revealed that he had a girlfriend, there were plenty of women who would still be attracted to him like a moth to fire, considering his status. On the other hand, men were not stupid. How could he possibly reject anyone? With Tan Yiming¡¯s status as the young master of the Tan family, he could not simply impregnate someone recklessly. Of course, if it was his wife who was the mother of the child, then he would have an entire football team. Su Muxue stared at him, her eyes full of rage. Tan Yiming was also very despondent at the sight of her like that. Thinking that Su Muxue was after all pregnant with his child, he guided her to take a seat. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± he asked. Su Muxue seemed to have cooled down a little at this point. She was no longer exploding uncontrobly like a firecracker. ¡°Tan Yiming, you said before that you have no rtionship with Miss Yu other than a partnership, right?¡± she asked. Moreover, he had also said that there was a problem with thepany behind Yu Lan. There was no need for Tan Yiming to deny this. ¡°Yes!¡± he stated. Su Muxue raised her head and looked at Tan Yiming in front of her. Word by word, she reiterated, ¡°Yu Lan is pregnant. She said that the child is yours!¡± Oh? ¡°What does her pregnancy have to do with me?¡± he asked. ¡°Wait, she said that the child is mine?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Yu called me personally just now!¡± cried Su Muxue. ¡°Impossible!¡± protested Tan Yiming. ¡°I never had anything with her!¡± As a man, he would have remembered how he had felt if there had ever been anything like that. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯ll get her toe over right away!¡± Tan Yiming said. He did not wait for Su Muxue to react. He had already dialed the number. ¡°Get Yu Lan toe up!¡± he ordered angrily. The person on the other end of the line said, ¡°Chairman Tan, Miss Yu took a leave of absence today. She said that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and went to the hospital.¡± Chapter 1011

Chapter 1011: Extremely Ufortable

¡°Requested for leave?¡± he repeated. ¡°Yes, is there anything important that Chairman Tan wants to talk to Miss Yu about?¡± ¡°Which hospital did she go to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After he had hung up the phone, Tan Yiming rubbed his forehead. Su Muxue heard the conversation over the phone loud and clear. ¡°What a coincidence, isn¡¯t it, Chairman Tan?¡± she said snidely. It was obvious that she did not believe him. Tan Yiming¡¯s hands paused on his forehead for a moment before he replied helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she told you. If she is pregnant, the child can only be someone else¡¯s! Muxue, do you not trust me that much? Or am I not worthy of your trust?¡± Su Muxue felt a lump in her throat. ¡°Tan Yiming, what else can I do if I don¡¯t believe something like this?¡± she asked. ¡°If there is nothing between the both of you, why would she dare to call me with such certainty?¡± Unless she was ill! Mentally ill! It should be made known that it would be very easy to find out whether this was true or not. It was not something that could be confirmed just by casually saying it. Updates by . Tan Yiming felt like he was experiencing a feeling he could not put into words. ¡°Muxue, believe me when I say I would never do anything that would let you down! As for Yu Lan, I will give you a satisfactory exnation!¡± he said. Tan Yiming¡¯s eyes shone with fierce determination. He had previously wanted to use Yu Lan to lure the person in the background to step up, so he had not made a move to kick her out. But now, Tan Yiming did not n to endure any longer. Damn, if he did so, his wife would be gone. This time, he directly dialed Secretary Qian¡¯s number. ¡°Inform the project department immediately to cancel the coboration with Yu Lan¡¯spany!¡± he ordered. Secretary Qian almost thought he had heard wrongly upon receiving this abrupt phone call. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Cancel the coboration,¡± Tan Yiming repeated. ¡°Also, tell their people to leave Shengshi building within a day!¡± Secretary Qian heard him properly this time and was very puzzled. Why did Chairman Tan suddenly give such an order? However, as a subordinate, of course, he would immediately carry out the boss¡¯s order. The doubt only lingered in his heart for a while. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll inform the project department immediately,¡± he replied. Su Muxue was a little more convinced this time. ¡°Tan Yiming, there is truly nothing between you and Yu Lan?¡± she asked again. Tan Yiming hung up the phone and looked at Su Muxue in front of him. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go confront her together!¡± he said. No one in Shengshi knew exactly which hospital Yu Lan went to, but if it was true that she did, the Tan family¡¯swork would be able to find out very quickly. Tan Yiming contacted each hospital directly. Sure enough, within ten minutes, Yu Lan¡¯s whereabouts were revealed. ¡°She is in Huamei. Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. ¡°Sure.¡± Of course, Su Muxue would go. She couldn¡¯t refuse. Was that woman pregnant or not? Whose child was it? The office door opened. Outside, Mo Boyuan had unexpectedly just arrived. Shengshi Entertainment and the Mo group were situated not far from each other in the same area. Mo Boyuan had received the news from his bodyguard and rushed over from the Mo group. Tan Yiming and Su Muxue stepped out just as he was asking about them. The handprint on Chairman Tan¡¯s face was still very visible. Jiang Tingxu could not help butugh inwardly upon realizing that. Meanwhile, Mo Boyuan nced at both parties. When he looked at Tan Yiming again, his eyes were full of banter and ridicule. Tan Yiming coughed. Being pped by his woman and being seen by so many people, Chairman Tan was extremely ufortable indeed. Chapter 1012

Chapter 1012: Not That Kind of Person

The two men stood side by side, not knowing what to say to each other. Meanwhile, Su Muxue and Jiang Tingxu also began to talk in low voices. ¡°Have you asked clearly?¡± ¡°I have, but he refused to admit it.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Su Muxue nced at Tan Yiming¡¯s back before continuing. ¡°He wants me to go with him and confront that woman together!¡± Jiang Tingxu blinked a couple of times. ¡°From the looks of it, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with Chairman Tan,¡± she said. ¡°Yes,¡± Su Muxue agreed. ¡°He originally wanted to have Yu Lane up to the office to confront her, but when he called, they said that Yu Lan was sick today and had requested for leave to go to the hospital. After that, Tan Yiming canceled the cooperation with Yu Lan¡¯spany and ordered the staff there to leave Shengshi Building within a day.¡± If something was truly going on, how could he be so ruthless? From Su Muxue¡¯s tone of voice and the expression on her face, it was apparent that she had already believed him. Indeed, even Jiang Tingxu had no choice but to believe the same. At this time, the two men seemed to have finished chatting and both walked over. ¡°Muxue, let¡¯s go,¡± said Tan Yiming. Jiang Tingxu decided against tagging along. It was better for the parties involved to resolve this matter themselves. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for others to interfere. Updates by . However... ¡°Go. I¡¯ll lend you these bodyguards,¡± she said. She was also worried that something unexpected would happen. After all, Su Muxue was currently very pregnant. Su Muxue would not reject this. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first then.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Only after Su Muxue and Tan Yiming left did Mo Boyuan helplessly pull his wife into the elevator on the other side. In the elevator, Jiang Tingxu curiously asked, ¡°Do you trust Chairman Tan?¡± ¡°Of course. He¡¯s not that kind of person,¡± said Mo Boyuan. ¡°Moreover, although he and Yu Lan could be considered to have dated for a while back then, they were still in high school. They didn¡¯t date for long, so there wasn¡¯t much of a rtionship between them.¡± Frankly speaking, after Yu Lan, there was only that girl from the Su family. However, the two of them did not make their rtionship public those years ago. The main reason was that Su Muxue did not want to. She even thought that she and Tan Yiming were just tonic friends. If it were not for Tan Yiming¡¯s willingness to constantly pamper her, that girl would have been wrapped around his little finger long ago. Now, she was pregnant with his child and even dared to climb on top of his head. Therefore, since there was no rtionship between them, there was hardly anything to rekindle. Moreover, it seemed that Yu Lan had been chasing after Tan Yiming all that time. It was only after that that the rumor of the two of them dating had spread. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°I also feel that Yu Lan doesn¡¯t give a very good first impression.¡± ¡°Well, if you meet her, stay away from her. There¡¯s something wrong with that woman!¡± ¡°I know. You mentioned it before.¡± With that, she became even more suspicious of Yu Lan¡¯s motive. Why did she insist on clinging on to Tan Yiming? ¡°Don¡¯t run around following the blind. Your injuries haven¡¯t fully healed yet!¡± Mo Boyuan changed the topic. He seemed worried. Jiang Tingxu felt slightly guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t move much. I can walk a few steps,¡± she reassured him. Mo Boyuan rubbed his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you back first,¡± he told her. ¡°After that, I¡¯ll make a trip back to the Mo Group.¡± The Mo Group was far from calm during this period. Mo Boyuan¡¯s power had already taken down several senior management positions in the Mo group in such a short time. The entire Mo group was in a state of panic. There was also an emergency shareholders meeting that Mo Boyuan personally called for. Otherwise, why would he go back to thepany after returning home? Chapter 1013

Chapter 1013: You Said the Child Is Mine

On the way home from Shengshi, Mo Boyuan was very worried as he reminded Jiang Tingxu once more. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in Su Muxue¡¯s matters. Also, if you meet Yu Lan, don¡¯t bother with her. Don¡¯t believe anything she says!¡± he emphasized. Eh? ¡°Have you found out Yu Lan¡¯s identity?¡± asked Jiang Tingxu. Otherwise, why would this man keep on nagging? It was not that Mo Boyuan could not read Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression. He could not help but smile awkwardly before he continued, ¡°Yes, almost.¡± There were things that he suspected before, but now, it was confirmed. Jiang Tingxu made a sound, acknowledging Mo Boyuan¡¯s earlier advice. They arrived home in about twenty minutes. Mo Boyuan did not get out of the car. After watching his wife retreat back into the house, he instructed the driver to leave. At Huamei Maternity Hospital, Tan Yiming¡¯s car had just arrived when someone came forward. ¡°Fourth Brother, that person is under control!¡± Su Muxue was pulled out of the car by Tan Yiming. Her eyes were very suspicious. Under control? Updates by . Who was under control? That person addressed Tan Yiming as Fourth Brother. That made him a member of the Tans since Tan Yiming was the fourth brother in the family. Tan Yiming threw that person a look, and that person quickly left. At that moment, Tan Yiming lowered his head and asked Su Muxue in a gentle tone, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± She had rushed into the office in a fit of anger not long ago after all. The mood of a pregnant woman was rtive to the baby in her womb. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Muxue rolled her eyes. Did she look as fragile as a paper doll? ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Tan Yiming was relieved. The two of them entered the gorgeous maternity hospital under the leading of the bodyguards and went straight to a certain ce. Yu Lan hade to get her test results, only to have a bunch of people rush in just as she received them. She had been held back since. She naturally put up a struggle in-between, but it was futile. Su Muxue turned the corner alongside Tan Yiming. Half the floor had been cleared a half hour ago, so Yu Lan¡¯s voice could be heard clearly. ¡°Who are you people? What do you want?¡± she demanded. Yu Lan had asked many times, but unfortunately, the bodyguards had maintained their silence. As time passed, Yu Lan was on the verge of breaking down. At this moment, the office door opened from the outside. Su Muxue did not intend to enter. Tan Yiming could only ask someone to bring a chair to the side. After Su Muxue sat down steadily, he walked into the office with his expression cold as ice. ¡°Yiming? Why is it you?¡± When Yu Lan saw him walk in, she was extremely shocked. Yu Lan had a strong suspicion earlier that these people were sent by the Su family. After all, the phone call not long ago was indeed made by Yu Lan intentionally. Tan Yiming was aloof before, unwilling to pay any attention to this woman. Now, he was more disgusted than anything. Of course, Tan Yiming was already aware of Yu Lan¡¯s test results. The entire hospital belonged to the Tan family. It was not difficult to know. ¡°You told Muxue that the child is mine?¡± Tan Yiming went straight to the point. He did not want to waste any time with this woman. If he had the time, he would much rather spend it with Su Muxue who was sitting outside listening. Tan Yiming never thought that Yu Lan¡¯s child would be his! Yu Lan immediately understood. Previously, she suspected that it was someone sent by the Su family. Now, it seemed that it was Tan Yiming who had sent them. Chapter 1014

Chapter 1014: Go Check on the Surveince Video Immediately

¡°Yiming, I...¡± Tan Yiming nced at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Just tell me one thing, why did you say that the child is mine?¡± It was better not to take the responsibility of being a father so casually! Ordinary men would not ept it, let alone the young master of the Tan family! Moreover, whether he did anything or not outside, the man himself should have been aware of it. Yu Lan pursed her lips and then looked at Tan Yiming. There was not a hint of a lie on her face. ¡°It was yours, to begin with!¡± Outside, Su Muxue¡¯s expression suddenly changed when she heard this. Both her hands gripped tightly onto the handle of the chair. Tan Yiming was stunned when he heard Yu Lan¡¯s firm answer in the office. Then, his gaze became fierce. He said, ¡°Watch your mouth! You can take in anything indiscreetly, but be mindful of what you spill out! Moreover, there has never been any casual socialization between us other than work contacts!¡± They had never even had private meetings, so how could they possibly conceive a child? Did she conceive via remote? Updates by . Otherwise, it could only be her wishful thinking. Other than sending Yu Lan home a few times, Tan Yiming only sent her to the foot of her unit. He never went upstairs at all. Therefore, what Yu Lan was doing now, in Tan Yiming¡¯s eyes, was undoubtedly framing him! However, she said, ¡°No, no, Yiming, I didn¡¯t lie to you. You forgot that you broke up with Miss Su and consumed lots of wine alone in the office not long ago. That night, I was the one who took care of you in the lounge.¡± When Yu Lan mentioned it, some scenes shed through Tan Yiming¡¯s mind. It seemed that this was indeed the case. ¡°Impossible!¡± Tan Yiming knew very well that even if he lost his usual rationality when drunk, he did not take in anyone who came close. If that was the case, who knew how many illegitimate children would be born over the years. However, Yu Lan¡¯s face became more and more confident. She even took the initiative to suggest and say, ¡°Yiming, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check on the surveince video from that time.¡± Tan Yiming frowned. Although he still didn¡¯t believe it, Yu Lan said it as if it was true. Therefore, Tan Yiming instructed the security guard beside him, ¡°Find the surveince video from that night.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The security guard came out of the office and saw Miss Su standing there with a severe expression. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Eh? The security guard paused and was about to refuse when Su Muxue interrupted him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t stop me!¡± At this moment, no one could stop her. The security guard felt helpless. He wanted to inform his young master, but Miss Su wouldn¡¯t let him. Arge group of people immediately left the corridor. ... If they wanted to retrieve the surveince video, they need not go back to thepany in person. After a phone call, the security department quickly sent over a copy of the surveince video from that night. Su Muxue was standing behind the security guard. The security guard operating theputer felt that the back of his head was icy. The surveince video wasn¡¯t tampered with, so when Yu Lan¡¯s figure appeared on the screen, everyone present saw it very clearly. Yu Lan knocked on the office door a few times, but no one answered, so she pushed the door open and entered. After entering, the first thing that came into view was a pile of wine bottles on the ground. Roughly estimating, there were about a dozen bottles. The man¡¯s figure was leaning against the office desk. He threw his coat on the ground by his side. He was wearing a white shirt, and the man had roughly torn out the shirt¡¯s buttons. Arge part of his chest was exposed. Chapter 1015

Chapter 1015: Yu Lan Disguised Herself As Su Muxue

Anyone with eyes could see that the man in the video was very gloomy. It was very different from his usual high-spirited image. He was still holding half a bottle of wine in his hand and asionally gulping it down. After Yu Lan entered, she went straight to the man and said something to the man, but she was pushed away by him impatiently and fell to the ground. Su Muxue¡¯s expression softened a little after seeing the scene. However, what happened next was shocking. After Yu Lan got up from the ground, she nced at the man on the floor and went straight to the lounge by the side. When she came out, if Su Muxue herself were here and knew that she had not left the Su family¡¯s mansion that night, she would think it was her. However, the one in the video was not her. It was Yu Lan who dressed very much like her. Almost everyone could guess what she wanted to do. Moreover, everyone also understood why Yu Lan was so sure that the child in her stomach was Tan Yining¡¯s! Ho. Then, in the surveince video, Yu Lan pretended to be Su Muxue and approached the man. After a pause, he pulled her tightly into his arms and said something excitedly. After that, Yu Lan helped the drunk man into the lounge. Updates by . Anyone could guess what had happened after they entered. Su Muxue pursed her lips. Only she knew that had bitten her inner lips. The security guard did not even dare to breathe loudly, he said, ¡°Miss... Miss Su...¡± The surveince video was fast-forwarded to almost the end, and it was five hourster. Yu Lan came out of the lounge with her hair messy and her clothes torn. The way she walked was strange. She left stealthily. Any f*cking human being with eyes could see what had happened. Two hours after Yu Lan left, Tan Yiming appeared on the surveince video again. He was no longer as gloomy as he was the night before. He was back to his usual high-spirited self. Su Muxue could not stand it anymore and took a few steps back. Fortunately, the security guard was there to support her. ¡°Miss Su, are you alright?¡± Su Muxue regained her senses and steadied herself. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Send me home.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The security guards belonged to the Mo family. Before Jiang Tingxu left, she had instructed these security guards to protect Su Muxue if anything happened and send her home safely. However, on the other hand, Tan Yiming¡¯s security guards didn¡¯t know what to say. They were in a challenging situation. In their hearts, they looked down on that woman, Yu Lan! She was so f*ckingly shameless! She took advantage of the young master¡¯s drunkenness to pretend to be Miss Su. Naturally, the security guards didn¡¯t dare to stop Su Muxue. They could only watch her, and the others left. When they regained their senses, they took their things and left. ... In the Doctor¡¯s office that was cleared out, Tan Yiming wasn¡¯t inside. Instead, he sat on the chair that Su Muxue had sat in earlier. Inside, Yu Lan was held by the security guards. At this moment, Yu Lan was very calm and confident. She was not anxious at all. From an angle that no one could see, a smile appeared on her face. Outside, Tan Yiming saw that only his security guard had returned. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Su?¡± The security guard stuttered and said, ¡°Young master, Miss... Miss Su had left¡±. She had left? Tan Yiming narrowed his eyes slightly and did not ask any further. He said, ¡°Where are the surveince video?¡± The security guard handed over the tablet with trembling hands. He said, ¡°They¡¯re all here. The unimportant ones were truncated.¡± Tan Yiming looked at the security guard¡¯s strange response and had a bad premonition. Chapter 1016

Chapter 1016: Abortion

Although he had a bad premonition, he could only brace himself and continue watching. When he saw all that had happened on the screen; even Tan Yiming was stunned: ¡°Are you sure that this surveince video is the right one?¡± He asked the security guard suspiciously. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m very sure. I¡¯ve already checked. There are no signs of being tempered.¡± So, everything was true! Bang! He threw the tablet to the floor, and the scene ended abruptly. ¡°Impossible! How is this possible?¡± The security guard did not know what to say: ¡°Young Master, this...¡± Fortunately, Tan Yiming¡¯s panic onlysted for a short while. Then, he became abnormally calm from head to toe. To calm down so quickly was not something that an ordinary person could do. Tan Yiming¡¯s entire body emitted a bone-chilling air when he entered the office again. The gaze he looked at Yu Lan filled with thick killing intent. After feeling this gaze, Yu Lan¡¯s entire body trembled: Updates by . ¡°Yiming, you...¡± Tan Yiming indeed wanted to kill this woman in front of him. He felt like doing it, but he didn¡¯t put it into action. As the Young Master of the Tan family, he had learned martial arts since he was young. The people present did not see when Tan Yiming moved. But, when they saw him, Tan Yiming was already standing in front of Yu Lan. He even grabbed Yu Lan¡¯s neck. ¡°Cough... cough... let... let me go.¡± Tan Yiming did not bother about the woman¡¯s subconscious cry for help. He even increased the strength of his hands. He grabbed Yu Lan so hard that she could not breathe at all. Within a few seconds, her entire face turned red as if filled with blood. Her eyes were wide open, and her mouth was wide open. Her hands and feet no longer had the strength to move or struggle. In just a few more seconds, this woman would fall into aa due to theck of oxygen, resulting in brain death. Luckily, the security guards saw that the situation was not right. They stepped forward and pulled her away at the same time. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Yu Lan fell to the ground with a bang. She coughed as she breathed heavily. She realized that this man intended to kill her just now! At this moment, Yu Lan felt a lingering fear in her heart! Who wouldn¡¯t want to live? Of course, Yu Lan wanted to live! Therefore, at this moment, Yu Lan felt some fear toward Tan Yiming from the bottom of her heart. She shrank her feet and subconsciously stayed away from this man! Tan Yiming had already regained his consciousness. Of course, he knew that he had the intention to kill just now. Now that he was clear-headed, he naturally would not have such thoughts anymore. He nced at the woman on the floor coldly and instructed the security guard beside him, ¡°Contact the ind and send this woman over. I don¡¯t want to see her appear in front of me again in this lifetime!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Also, contact the operating theater immediately to prepare for the abortion of the child in her stomach.¡± How could Tan Yiming allow his child to be born from any woman? Even if it were his flesh and blood, he would not allow it! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± After hearing the man¡¯s series of instructions, Yu Lan panicked: ¡°Yiming, Yiming, don¡¯t, don¡¯t abort the child. It is your child. Why are you so heartless?¡± Tan Yiming pulled his leg away mercilessly: ¡°When you decided back then, you should have thought of the consequences now!¡± The security guard had already gone out to make the arrangements. Tan Yiming wanted to look for the women who had left, but he held it in. He had to see the unformed child being aborted with his own eyes before he could be entirely at ease! Chapter 1017 - Thinking About It

Chapter 1017: Thinking About It

How could Yu Lan agree to it? It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get pregnant! ¡°Yiming, please, don¡¯t treat me like this. Can you don¡¯t do it to our child? ¡°Let me give birth to this child. As long as I give birth to him, I will leave immediately and go far away. I will never appear in front of it again in this lifetime.¡± Yu Lan was scared at this moment, so she prayed that the man would show mercy. ¡°Impossible!¡± Don¡¯t even think about it! As long as the child was born, it would be the beginning of the torment for everyone. If it were any other man, Yu Lan¡¯s suggestion might be eptable. After all, it was his child! If he could keep the child and get rid of the mother, it wouldn¡¯t be uneptable. In the upper-ss circles, such things were simply toomon. However, Tan Yiming was not any other man. He would not allow such a thing to happen! Tan Yiming did not want to stay here any longer. He turned and was about to leave. Updates by . When Yu Lan saw this, she did not know why, but her temper exploded. She bounced over and hugged Tan Yiming¡¯s legs tightly. She said, ¡°Yiming, I beg you, can you please give me a chance? ¡°I know that you are giving a resolution to Miss Su. I will go and beg Miss Su. I beg her. As long as she agrees, will you agree to let me keep my child?¡± It would have been better if she did not mention Su Muxue. Tan Yiming¡¯s face turned even darker and scarier when she mentioned her name. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t even think about disturbing her in this lifetime!¡± Then, he called for his security guards to drag her away. Hua Mei Hospital was the Tan family¡¯s business. Since Tan Yiming had given orders, the hospital immediately responded and prepared for the operation. Yu Lan was dragged into the operating theater. Along the way, her mouth was stuffed to prevent her from screaming. Outside the operating theatre where Tan Yiming stood, the surgeon exined the situation. But, he was stopped by a hand gesture from the man. He said, ¡°I only want one result. The child must be aborted!¡± The surgeon could not bear to see the man being so determined, but he could not do anything about it. ¡°Yes.¡± Who was Tan Yiming? If he wanted to do something, he had to do it thoroughly, he instructed further, ¡°Connect me to the operating theater¡¯s surveince.¡± Yes, not only did he have to stand guard outside, but he also wanted to watch the operation with his own eyes. What if an ident happened midway? Tan Yiming¡¯s brutality was enough to show that the Young Master of the Tan family was not someone who could be fooled around with. He could not be easily schemed against. Even if the scheme seeded, it would not be as what they had wished! If he could do it himself, he might do it himself! In the operating theater, Yu Lan cried out in grief. Unfortunately, when the anesthetic was injected into her body, she quickly lost consciousness. ... About forty minutester, the door to the operating theater opened, and the surgeon came out. ¡°Young Master Tan, the surgery was very sessful!¡± Tan Yiming nodded and was about to leave, but he stopped. He said ¡°Can you do a DNA test?¡± The doctor nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± ... Su Muxue, who had already left the hospital, naturally did not know what had happened after she left. However, the Tan family had received the news due to themotion. Both Mr. Tan and the eldest son of the Tan family had worried looks on their faces. ¡°Hiss, little brother is really... After all, it was his child. Why is he so ruthless?¡± These words were the sigh of the eldest son of the Tan family. However, right after he finished speaking, Mr. Tan had a different view. He said, ¡°Why? Do you agree with such an emotional hijack? Do you also want to have an illegitimate child outside?¡± Ahem. Master Tan coughed a few times before he recovered, ¡°Dad, What are you saying? I have never thought of doing so. If the one at home hears it, she will not forgive me!¡± Chapter 1018 - Lacking In Moral Values

Chapter 1018: Lacking In Moral Values

Therefore, one should not give casual remarks. People would die! ¡°The youngest¡¯s way of doing things was indeed ruthless. However, this result is good for everyone. I don¡¯t know what the Su family would think.¡± The other side was already very dissatisfied. Now that there¡¯s such an episode, it was likely that the two youngsters would not be able to reconcile so easily. Hearing this, the eldest son of the Tan family frowned before he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys already agree that as long as you have the grandchild and couldn¡¯t be bothered with the son?¡± In the end, he was red at by the old folk, ¡°Get lost. Let the youngeste back after settling the matter.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ... Mo family. In the afternoon, Jiang Tingxu received a call from her son, who was crying and asking her to pick him up. He was crying so hard that she was heartbroken. There was no other way. How could a mother endure it? She could only go to the family mansion to pick him up. A certain little boy¡¯s eyes were still red even after she arrived. It showed how sad he was crying and how long he had been crying! Updates by . When the little boy saw Jiang Tingxu, he said, ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Then, he ran over. However, when he was about a meter away from Jiang Tingxu, he suddenly stopped: ¡°Ningning almost forgot. Mom¡¯s wounds haven¡¯t fully healed yet. I can¡¯t hug her.¡± However, he wanted his mom to hug him. When Jiang Tingxu heard that her son could still remember that her wounds hadn¡¯t fully healed yet, she felt even more sorry for her son. She didn¡¯t dare to squat down, so she could only bend down and wave at the little boy: ¡°Is okay, just gently.¡± In the next second, a little boy walked forward gently and hugged his mom¡¯s waist again. His little face didn¡¯t forget to rub against his mom¡¯s slight belly. Jiang Tingxu patted her son¡¯s back gently and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked. ¡°I miss Mom.¡± As he had cried before, his voice was still slightly buzzing. It had indeed been a long time since theyst saw each other. The couple had just been recuperating in Jin City for almost a month. ¡°Okay, okay. Where are Great-grandfather, Grandpa, and Grandma?¡± Little Boy gasped: ¡°Great-grandfather and great-grandfather Cao are ying chess outside. Grandpa and Grandma are not back yet, but they called earlier. They should be on their way home.¡± Jiang Tingxu rubbed her son¡¯s face: ¡°Uh-huh, then let¡¯s go in and wait for them toe back, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mother and son walked hand in hand. On the way, the little boy did not forget to remind his mom, ¡°Mom, walk slowly. Don¡¯t pull on the wound. It will hurt.¡± Her wound had not healedpletely. But, as long as the wound was not pulled by force, it did not hurt much. However, her son carefully reminded andforted her. Of course, she dly epted it: ¡°Okay, Mom will listen to Ningning.¡± ... After the meal, everyone finally got home. Of course, except for Mo number 2, who was thrown to South Africa by his brother. However, this did not affect everyone at all. ¡°Tingxu, take this. Taking fish soup will help your wound heal as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Mrs. Mo waved her hand and said, ¡°Why are you thanking me for?¡± After she said that, she did not forget to scoop a bowl of fish soup for her son: ¡°You should drink it too.¡± Tsk Tsk, what a sharp contrast in attitude! Halfway through the meal, they suddenly talked about the Tan family. Regarding what happened at Hua Mei Hospital today, those who should have received the news had all received the information. Naturally, the Mo family was no exception. Mrs. Mo sighed with emotion, ¡°Youngdies nowadays really have no moral values. They know that other people have a girlfriend, yet they still rush to pester them. Unlike in our era, this kind of person would be scorned by everyone!¡± Chapter 1019 - Dont Worry

Chapter 1019: Don¡¯t Worry

For some reason, the generations were improving, but people¡¯s awareness was getting weaker. Folks like Mrs. Mo couldn¡¯t stand this kind of mentality. The four men on the table, including the old man and the little boy, didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. If they spoke a single word, they would be the next target to be reprimanded. Therefore, it was better to remain silent. Jiang Tingxu would not open her mouth right now. She drank the fish soup that her mother-inw gave her without a word. It was indeed very delicious. Mrs. Mo felt disinterested, so she did not mention it again. However, she gave her son onest warning. ¡°Boyuan, you and Mo Er should be careful. Don¡¯t let this thing happen in our family. Otherwise, I will break your legs!¡± Cough. In Mrs. Mo¡¯s words, if he dared to do it, it must have been her fault for not teaching her child well. If she had not taught her child well back then, she would do it now. As for Mo Boyuan, it was such an unexpected usation! They were just having a meal, but he got so many unexpected events. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± he replied. Updates by . At the same time, he looked at the woman in front of him. After all, he wasn¡¯t just responding to his mother¡¯s words just now. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t a blockhead, so she knew what he wanted her to do. She put down her bowl, wiped her mouth, and went ahead to get the food. However, she picked up a piece of pork rib and ced it in the man¡¯s bowl. The man immediatelyughed. He was extremely satisfied as he had the rib. ... After the meal, the family doctor arrived. He checked the wounds of the couple and reapplied the medicine. After bandaging them, he left. Jiang Tingxu was a little sleepy. She yawned a few times and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± The man was sitting on the sofa next to her and busy with work. When he heard it, he immediately closed hisptop and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Tingxu raised her head, ¡°Are you done with work?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± No matter how important work was, his wife was always more important, right? Jiang Tingxu epted it happily. As they were walking upstairs, Mo Boyuan was worried that her wound might be painful. He held her by the waist with all his strength. Jiang Tingxu was moved. After all, not every man would be caring enough to do this. They went upstairs and went back to their rooms. ¡°Mo Boyuan, let¡¯s go back to Yunyu Tixiang!¡± It was much more convenient than the old mansion and Zichen. They didn¡¯t have to go up and down the stairs every day. As the saying went, ¡°It takes 100 days to recover from an injury!¡± They were almost, but not fully recovered by now. If they had to go up and down the stairs several times a day, it would bring some impact. Therefore, they might as well go back to Yunyu Tixiang. There were no stairs in Yunyu Tixiang, so it was convenient for them. The man never had any objections to his wife¡¯s suggestion. ¡°If you want to stay there, we can move there tomorrow. ¡°By the way, I contacted your dad¡¯s ex-unit this morning. We have to go there as soon as possible.¡± It was rted to her father¡¯s past. Jiang Tingxu nodded solemnly, ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Boyuan helped his wife to the bedside and sat down, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯ll know everything once we are there.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± It was not that simple! Chapter 1020 - Unforgettable Lifetime Experience

Chapter 1020: Unforgettable Lifetime Experience

One weekter... The couple finally stepped into the unit under District J of Yun City. They had informed beforehand, so they could enter easily. When they got out of the car, someone had been waiting for them. ¡°Young Master Mo, Young Madam Mo, our leader is waiting for you in the office!¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded, while Mo Boyuan gave him a short reply. They followed the attendant and entered the building. When they arrived at the office, the attendant introduced, ¡°This is our office area. It was just built a few years ago. The leader¡¯s office is on the second floor.¡± Jiang Tingxu had been constantly scanning the surroundings as soon as she entered. In fact, many years ago, Jiang Tingxu had been here once. However, it had been too long that she could not remember it well. Moreover, there had been so much changes after so long. The training grounds had expanded a lotpared to the past. Theyout and nning had also changed. From the moment she walked in, she felt a sense of familiarity. When she thought about how her father had stayed here for many years, she felt even more familiar. The attendant led them up to the second floor. They arrived at the office door. Knock knock... Updates by . ¡°Pleasee in,¡± a deep male voice sounded. The attendant pushed the door open and said, ¡°Leader, Young Master Mo and Young Madam Mo are here.¡± The person inside was busy working. When he heard that, he stopped writing and hurriedly raised his head to greet them. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally here!¡± He said with a smile. The attendant quickly left the office and closed the door behind him. With that, only three of them were left in the office. The leader looked like he was in his forties. He was a colonel. ¡°Sit here.¡± ¡°Thank you, leader,¡± Jiang Tingxu thanked him. The leader smiled happily. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯ve grown up. Back then, you¡¯re just... just about the height of my waist. Now, you¡¯re a big girl!¡± That was not all. She didn¡¯t only grow up from a girl to a woman. She even had a child and her son was in kindergarten now. The leader still remembered her, but Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t really recall. Mo Boyuan noticed that his wife couldn¡¯t recognize the leader, so he changed the topic, ¡°Leader, we came today because we want to know something about father-inw.¡± Listening to that, the leader¡¯s expression became a lot dimmer. ¡°Sure, what do you want to know? I can tell you everything that I know!¡± He said. The leader seemed to be very close to father-inw. Many of hisrades back then couldn¡¯t understand the sudden loss of their friend. They always felt that it was impossible! Jiang Guoyu used to be the role model for many people. He was the champion of the J Grand Tournament every year. In those few years, he almost never fail to impress. He was so powerful. How could he suddenly lose? Ordinary people might not understand this, but hisrades who used to go through thick and thin with him would know it best. He was great in strength and intelligence. He was rich inbat experience too. Plus, the mission was not that difficult. That was why no one could understand why did he suddenly die in the mission. After so many years, many people might have forgotten about this matter. However, for some of them, it was something that they would never forget for the rest of their lives. For example, the leader in front of them! When the couple contacted the leader, he immediately agreed to meet up. Chapter 1021 - Jiang Guoyus Life

Chapter 1021: Jiang Guoyu¡¯s Life

Before this, Mo Boyuan had investigated this leader. He knew about the past incidents between this person and his father-inw. ¡°Leader, can you tell me more about thest mission my father-inw had participated in?¡± ¡°Sure, but this mission had been ssified as a top-secret, so I can¡¯t say much about it.¡± Mo Boyuan quickly replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just tell me what you can.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The couple quietly listened to the leader as he recalled details of the mission. Although it had been so many years, it was as if it had just happened yesterday to all of them. ¡°Back then, we received a special mission. We had to protect a few schrs who had been sent abroad so that they could return safely.¡± Schrs? An ordinary schr would not be able to send a team from home to protect them. ¡°That¡¯s right. The schrs developed a new type of material at that time. They went through nearly 20 years of research and development and finally made it a few years back.¡± ¡°Remember the most eye-catching fighter jet in the military paradest year, one of the ¡®Three GreatAir Force Musketeers¡¯? That is thetest generation invisible fighter jet invented by our own country!¡± ¡°Everything else is self-exnatory, right?¡± Indeed. Updates by . The couple was smart enough to get it. It was clear enough. If that was the case, it would be very difficult. After all, the foreign forces would never allow someone to bring such a great research oue back to China. The foreign forces were trying to suppress China all the time! They would never allow China to outgrow and threaten them! No wonder Father Jiang and the others were sent for the international security mission then! The leader spoke again, ¡°However, I figured out something wrong after speaking to a few professors about the situation at that time!¡± What? Hearing this, the couple¡¯s faces froze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Boyuan frowned and asked. The leader¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°The professors said that everything was alright throughout the flight journey. However, on the way out of the airport, they were ambushed by a group of unknown people. At that time, everyone thought that those people were trying to snatch the research oue. After thinking about it carefully, they felt that those people were just putting on an act. Most of them were trying to kill your father! Without evidence, this doesn¡¯t mean anything. Your father was very famous in the country back then. He had carried out countless missions, so he must have made a lot of enemies. Moreover, the professor was the only one who knew that the research oue was with your father. The professor kept it before he boarded the ne. Not even your father knew about it. He thought that your father could bring the research oue back to China in case of an ident! Besides, it was suspicious that the professor took it from your father¡¯s body after that! Therefore, it was not a robbery at all. Those people merely wanted Jiang Guoyu¡¯s life! That must be the case! Those days, the technology and investigation skills were far behind the current technology. Therefore, it was very questionable!¡± Chapter 1022 - Lets Go Out Chapter 1022: Let¡¯s Go Out In the office, no one spoke for a moment. The atmosphere was very gloomy. After quite some time, a female voice was heard. ¡°Leader, correct me if I¡¯m wrong, you mean something else happened back then, right?¡± He had said so much, but he had left out the most important point! It would not be convincing to say that the leader simply missed it out! Therefore, she reminded him on purpose! After all, someone else might have known about what the leader had just said. Therefore, it was not exactly a secret. However, the way he skipped a few details, whether it was on purpose or not, implied a lot of things. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s was not born to be meticulous, but ever since she studied medicine, she had to force herself to be very careful. As time passed, many things were carved into her character. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed it. The man beside her also got it after listening to the leader. This couple was rather smart. Updates by . As the saying went, people who came from the same family would resemble each other. A pure innocent rabbit would never remain the same after falling into the fox¡¯s den! One¡¯s character would be influenced by thepany he kept! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s sudden question made the middle-aged leader pause for a moment. When he regained his senses, his face was filled with relief. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been suspecting this as well. However, after so many years, I haven¡¯t found anything.¡± His rank was not high enough. Even if he knew that there might be a problem, he did not have the right to interfere. ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re here today, let¡¯s go and see them,¡± said the middle-aged leader. Them? Soon, the couple saw ¡®them¡± as the middle-aged leader mentioned. Jiang Guoyu was one of them! That¡¯s right, it was a wall of portraits! The people in these portraits were all heroes who had sacrificed their lives in glory. Many of their sacrifices could not be made public yet. Jiang Guoyu¡¯s portrait was hung in the third ce of the front row. This showed that Jiang Guoyu was the third nameless hero in this unit who had sacrificed his life in a major mission. To be fair, he was not a nameless hero.. After all, Jiang Guoyu got his coffin covered with the national g during his funeral. The nation paid tribute to him by a half-mast g too. At least, those who knew it were well informed about it. The general public did not know much about this nameless hero. Regardless, they would still respect the national hero very much. To conclude it with one statement, peaceful years did note easily but with the sacrifice of the front-liners! Without them, the public could never enjoy the current colorful and exciting days, right? Jiang Tingxu saw her father¡¯s portrait and got teary eyes instantly. She reached out her hand and touched his face on the portrait. The portrait was very clean. There was not even a speck of dust on it. That showed everyone was serious and meticulous in cleaning this ce! Mo Boyuan did not know how tofort her at this time. He could only hold her gently in his arms. ¡°Dad, I came to the ce where you used to work!¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been so many years. I miss you so much. I miss you a lot!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± The couple stood in front of the solemn portrait wall and looked at the portrait seriously. Jiang Tingxu cried and mumbled for a long time before she finally stopped. ¡°Mo Boyuan, let¡¯s go out.¡± Chapter 1023 - The Name List

Chapter 1023: The Name List

Mo Boyuan secretly didn¡¯t want his wife to stay in that ce for too long. It was too depressing. As expected, they couldn¡¯t help but feel much relieved after leaving that ce. Outside the door, the previous attendant was waiting for them. When he saw them walking out, he went forward and said, ¡°Young Master Mo, Young Madam Mo, the leader asked me to give this to you!¡± What? The couple was a little confused. They looked at each other tacitly. Then, Mo Boyuan reached out and took it. ¡°Thank the leader on our behalf.¡± The attendant smiled humbly and said, ¡°Sure. Enjoy yourselves around here. I¡¯ll go back to work.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± After the attendant left, Jiang Tingxu looked curiously at the thing in the man¡¯s hand. ¡°What could it be?¡± she asked. Hearing this, the man narrowed his eyes slightly. Updates by . ¡°It should be something useful to us!¡± Otherwise, why would the leader do this? Why didn¡¯t he give it to them in the office? The leader couldn¡¯t do it at that moment. That was why he had someone else send it to them after they left. It was a small piece of paper that was folded multiple times until it formed a neat square. As a result, it took some time to fully open it. There were a few rows of handwritten names. They were written neatly with something marked behind the names. There were some rare and unique symbols. However, this was not difficult for the couple. As the heir of Mo Family, Mo Boyuan had received a lot of training since he was young. Those symbols could be tranted into numbers. Therefore, these symbols could tell the couple who among these people used to be very close to Jiang Guoyu. There were about ten names on the note. These people seemed to have something to do with Jiang Guoyu¡¯s mission! After reading the note, the man tore it into pieces and threw it into the trash can by the roadside. ¡°Erm...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± It was not a good ce to talk. There were many many forces behind this. Without knowing the inside story, they would never know who was their enemy! It could be seen from the handwritten list just now. After all, the middle-aged leader was the current head of the unit. It would be very easy for him to copy a document. However, he sent a handwritten note instead. Mo Boyuan knew that the unit used a special internalwork. Any secret copies would be easily traced after a simple investigation. The head of the unit was so cautious and fearful... They got into the car and left the unit. After a long while, Jiang Tingxu finally said, ¡°I think I saw Tan Qingshu¡¯s name just now!¡± The man nodded and did not deny it. ¡°You saw it too? Then I did not see wrongly!¡± ¡°Tan Qingshu used to be the attendant of father-inw!¡± There was a very obvious marking. He must have seen it. No wonder Tan Qingshu appeared in the surveince video of the cemetery in Jin City! It was confirmed by now. However, how could they find the second young master of the Tan Family? Should they go up front and look for him? Chapter 1024 - How Could It Be You

Chapter 1024: How Could It Be You

Mo Boyuan scratched the woman¡¯s hand that was in his palm: ¡°No rush. I¡¯ll give boss a call first.¡± Even if he wanted to find someone, he had to know where that person was first. Of course, he had to ask the Tan family. The call was quickly picked up: ¡°Mo Boyuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± On the phone, Tan Yiming¡¯s tone was not very good. Mo Boyuan, on the other hand, did not care much. He asked coldly, ¡°I have something to ask.¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Along with Tan Yiming¡¯s voice, there were also some other voices. It did not sound very good! ¡°Could it be that he is dealing with someone?¡± At this moment, there was indeed someone else beside Tan Yiming. It was none other than Yu Lan, who had already woken up from the surgery. After learning that the child in her stomach was totally gone, Yu Lan went crazy. Regarding this, the bodyguards around Tan Yiming were not to be trifled with. Yu Lan was strongly suppressed by the two of them and her eyes were filled with intense hatred. Before the surgery, Yu Lan had never truly hated this man in front of her! But now, she hated him to the core. However, it could only be said that this woman had brought it upon herself. That child was not born under the wishes of both parties. If the child was really born, it would actually be the beginning of the child¡¯s sorrowful life. However, if Yu Lan could think of this, she would not have made such an absurd decision back then! Therefore, everything was brought upon herself. Naturally, she would not receive the sympathy of others. Otherwise, Su Muxue, who was also pregnant, was be in a very different situationpared to Yu Lan. Tan Yiming looked at Yu Lan coldly as if he was looking at a dead person. He was still on the phone: ¡°Mmm, just tell me directly if you have something to say. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± This woman was still waiting to be dealt with! ¡°Where is Second Brother Tan Now?¡± Eh? ¡°You want to find my brother?¡± Tan Yiming was shocked when he heard Mo Boyuan ask where Tan Qingshu was. His biological brother stayed at the unit all year round, but he had never heard of any interaction with the Second Brother on the other end of the phone. No wonder he was so surprised. On the phone, Mo Boyuan answered directly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for my brother?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this in detail when we have time.¡± Tan Yiming did not continue asking. ¡°My Brother returned to the unit a week ago. If you want to look for him, I¡¯ll send you his contact information.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Soon, Mo Boyuan received a phone number from Tan Yiming on his phone. He did not hesitate and directly dialed it. After the phone rang: ¡°Hello, this is XX Unit.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Tan Qingshu.¡± ¡°Looking for Captain Tan? Okay, please wait for a moment.¡± It didn¡¯t take long, probably only a few seconds. Themunications staff directly transferred the call to Tan Qingshu¡¯s office. ¡°Captain Tan, someone is looking for you. Transfer the call immediately.¡± Tan Qingshu stopped writing the battle n in his hand: ¡°Who os looking for me?¡± ¡°He said his surname is Mo..¡± Mo? Tan Qingshu frowned: ¡°Put him through.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The call was finally connected. When he heard Tan Qingshu¡¯s voice, Mo Boyuan said, ¡°Brother Qingshu, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Boyuan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why is it you? Why are you looking for me?¡± Although the people from both families knew each other, the two of them were really not familiar with each other! On the phone, their tone was also very stiff. ¡°We just came out of XX unit.¡± XX unit. When Tan Qingshu heard that, his face could not help but frown. That was his old unit!

Chapter 1024: How Could It Be You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Mo Boyuan scratched the woman¡¯s hand that was in his palm: ¡°No rush. I¡¯ll give boss a call first.¡± Even if he wanted to find someone, he had to know where that person was first. Of course, he had to ask the Tan family. The call was quickly picked up: ¡°Mo Boyuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± On the phone, Tan Yiming¡¯s tone was not very good. Mo Boyuan, on the other hand, did not care much. He asked coldly, ¡°I have something to ask.¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Along with Tan Yiming¡¯s voice, there were also some other voices. It did not sound very good! ¡°Could it be that he is dealing with someone?¡± At this moment, there was indeed someone else beside Tan Yiming. It was none other than Yu Lan, who had already woken up from the surgery. After learning that the child in her stomach was totally gone, Yu Lan went crazy. Regarding this, the bodyguards around Tan Yiming were not to be trifled with. Yu Lan was strongly suppressed by the two of them and her eyes were filled with intense hatred. Before the surgery, Yu Lan had never truly hated this man in front of her! But now, she hated him to the core. However, it could only be said that this woman had brought it upon herself. That child was not born under the wishes of both parties. If the child was really born, it would actually be the beginning of the child¡¯s sorrowful life. However, if Yu Lan could think of this, she would not have made such an absurd decision back then! Therefore, everything was brought upon herself. Naturally, she would not receive the sympathy of others. Otherwise, Su Muxue, who was also pregnant, was be in a very different situationpared to Yu Lan. Tan Yiming looked at Yu Lan coldly as if he was looking at a dead person. He was still on the phone: ¡°Mmm, just tell me directly if you have something to say. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± This woman was still waiting to be dealt with! ¡°Where is Second Brother Tan Now?¡± Eh? ¡°You want to find my brother?¡± Tan Yiming was shocked when he heard Mo Boyuan ask where Tan Qingshu was. His biological brother stayed at the unit all year round, but he had never heard of any interaction with the Second Brother on the other end of the phone. No wonder he was so surprised. On the phone, Mo Boyuan answered directly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for my brother?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this in detail when we have time.¡± Tan Yiming did not continue asking. ¡°My Brother returned to the unit a week ago. If you want to look for him, I¡¯ll send you his contact information.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Soon, Mo Boyuan received a phone number from Tan Yiming on his phone. He did not hesitate and directly dialed it. After the phone rang: ¡°Hello, this is XX Unit.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Tan Qingshu.¡± ¡°Looking for Captain Tan? Okay, please wait for a moment.¡± It didn¡¯t take long, probably only a few seconds. Themunications staff directly transferred the call to Tan Qingshu¡¯s office. ¡°Captain Tan, someone is looking for you. Transfer the call immediately.¡± Tan Qingshu stopped writing the battle n in his hand: ¡°Who os looking for me?¡± ¡°He said his surname is Mo..¡± Mo? Tan Qingshu frowned: ¡°Put him through.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The call was finally connected. When he heard Tan Qingshu¡¯s voice, Mo Boyuan said, ¡°Brother Qingshu, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Boyuan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why is it you? Why are you looking for me?¡± Although the people from both families knew each other, the two of them were really not familiar with each other! On the phone, their tone was also very stiff. ¡°We just came out of XX unit.¡± XX unit. When Tan Qingshu heard that, his face could not help but frown. That was his old unit! Chapter 1025 - Opinions

Chapter 1025: Opinions

How could it not be strange that the old unit was suddenly mentioned from the mouth of this young master of the Mo Family? It was simply too strange! ¡°Bo Yuan, get to the point!¡± He was not a fool, so how could he not hear the hidden meaning in his words? Jiang Tingxu had been watching the man on the phone without blinking. He had noticed it and stretched out his hand to pull the woman close to him. This time, both of them could hear the content of the phone call. ¡°Brother Qingshu, you used to be my father-inw¡¯s Civil Servant? By the way, you should know who is my father-inw, right?¡± Sure enough, on the other side of the phone, Tan Qingshu paused for a moment, but responded soon, ¡°Of course, I know. He is my master!¡± Heh. ¡°Why did I hear that my father-inw didn¡¯t take in a disciple back then?¡± At this moment, he suddenly remembered that he had indeed heard of such a thing. It was many years ago. At that time, Tan Qingshu was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He was thrown into Camp J by the old man of the Tan family for training. Then, for some reason, he became the subordinate of his father-inw, Jiang Guoyu. The most unexpected thing was that the second young master of the Tan family was willing to risk his life to be Jiang Guoyu¡¯s disciple! That¡¯s right. Many years ago, the second young master of the Tan family was still a kid who couldn¡¯t do well. His family couldn¡¯t control him at all, so he was thrown into Camp J for training. Moreover, in the beginning, Tan Qingshu was the most troublesome person at that time and caused a lot of trouble. However, probably he was well taught and he learned his lesson well. H even acknowledged him as his teacher! It was also at that time when he was young, and he could do whatever he wanted. Now, the second young master of the Tan family didn¡¯t look like a gangster at all. He had be the type of person that everyone respected the most. Ahem, ahem. Tan Qingshu coughed violently. ¡°I¡¯m very busy. If you don¡¯t get to the main point, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Tan Qingshu did not have much respect for the eldest young master of the Mo family. After all, to be honest, the two of them were not close. Regarding this, the conversation finally got to the main point: ¡°Brother Qingshu, regarding my father-inw¡¯s sudden sacrifice back then, do you have any other opinions?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± No one saw that the tip of the pen in Tan Qingshu¡¯s hand suddenly broke. Meanwhile, Tan Qingshu¡¯s entire body suddenly shuddered with heaviness. ¡°I found something.¡± Hearing Mo Boyuan¡¯s words, Tan Qingshu narrowed his eyes precariously. ¡°Mr. Mo, there are some things that you can¡¯t say carelessly!¡± Mo Boyuan understood why Tan Qingshu didn¡¯t trust him. At this moment, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but take the man¡¯s phone away: ¡°Second Young Master Tan, I¡¯m Jiang Tingxu!¡± Hiss ~ Hearing the voice and the self-introduction, Tan Qingshu was silent for a few seconds on the phone: ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Although we don¡¯t know each other, I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder if Second Young Master Tan knows Xie Zhiming? It was Uncle Xie who told me.¡± When Xie Zhiming retired, Tan Qingshu had already joined the unit for several years. Xie Zhiming was also a friend andrade that Jiang Guoyu trusted a lot. ¡°Has Miss Jiang already met Senior Xie?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tan Qingshu no longer had any doubts about this. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip in two days. I¡¯ll make a connecting flight in Yun City. If Miss Jiang is free, we can make an appointment to meet up.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be free anytime.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s contact each other then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 1026 - Silly Child, Dont Stand on Ceremony

Chapter 1026: Silly Child, Don¡¯t Stand on Ceremony

After ending the call with Tan Qingshu, he ced his hand on his forehead. Seeing this, how could a man not know that his wife do not feel good? ¡°Since you¡¯ve already found her, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Very soon, the truth would be revealed. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Even though he said that, sometimes he cannot control his thoughts. How could he really say that he did not want to think about it? Mo Boyuan silently sighed in his heart and held the woman¡¯s hand again. ... In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. When he received Tan Qingshu¡¯s call, Jiang Tingxu and his mother-inw were at a banquet held in a certain house. Mrs. Mo had already gathered with the young sisters. As Mo family¡¯s tycoon¡¯s wife, Jiang Tingxu was naturally surrounded by people. ¡°Young Madam Mo, are you really a doctor?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t need to answer. The people beside her had already answered for her. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Our little cousin got into a car ident a while ago. It was young Madam Mo who gave him first aid.¡± Jiang Tingxu nced at this madam. She really couldn¡¯t remember. After all, there were many people who got into car idents every day. How could a doctor remember all the patients so clearly? However, if someone was to mention the patient¡¯s name, she might still have some impression. As for family members, she definitely didn¡¯t remember much at that time. However, since the other party had already said so much, Jiang Tingxu tried her best to smile. There was no need for her to say anything more. It was basically a response. ¡°Oh right, why didn¡¯t you bring your Little Ningning out?¡± Seeing that she was the cue again, the corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth were a little stiff as she forced out a few smiles: ¡°His dad arranged a tuition ss for him. He¡¯s studying at home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today, right? is young Master Mo so strict?¡± ¡°My husband also arranged a tuition ss for him previously, but he didn¡¯t like it. He was always mischievous and caused the teacher to leave in anger.¡±. ¡°Young Madam Mo, how do you and young Master Mo usually educate your child? Your child is really very obedient!¡± As a mother, she naturally liked others to praise her child. ¡°Ningning¡¯s studies are always monitored by his dad. In fact, he¡¯s also mischievous asionally. He¡¯s still a child, so is naturally active and likes to y.¡± Hearing Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words, the few Madam with children sitting around were extremely surprised. ¡°Your child is being disciplined by young Master Mo? I really can¡¯t imagine it!¡± Indeed, it was unimaginable. In their memories, when they thought of the noble and aloof man, everyone shook their heads. They really couldn¡¯t imagine that scene! At this moment, the phone in her bag vibrated. Jiang Tingxu stood up. ¡°Sorry, I have to take this call.¡± After saying that, she lifted his foot and left. She found a slightly quieter ce and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s me, Tan Qingshu.¡± Eh? ¡°Has Second Young Master Tan arrived in Yun City?¡± ¡°Yes, he just arrived after a two hours flight.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle immediately.¡± Tan Qingshu¡¯s appointment venue was near the airport. After seeing the address, Jiang Tingxu turned around and went back to the banquet. She went straight to her mother-inw and whispered a few words into Mrs. Mo¡¯s ear. Mrs. Mo nodded and agreed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go ahead. Ask the bodyguards to follow you.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Mom.¡± ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Mrs. Mo was naturally worried about her daughter-inw leaving alone. She was temporarily unable to leave, so she asked Jiang Tingxu to bring the bodyguards with her. Chapter 1027 - The Rough Man Was Envious

Chapter 1027: The Rough Man Was Envious

Arriving at the agreed venue with Tan Qingshu, it was a little out of her expectations. It was not some high-end coffee shop or anything like that. It was actually a private teahouse that was opened in his one¡¯s house. Fortunately, Tan Qingshu was already waiting outside. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to find. The bodyguard followed behind Jiang Tingxu. She has sighted Tan Qingshu long ago. After walking closer, Jiang Tingxu greeted Tan Qingshu. ¡°Hello.¡± The bodyguards of the Mo family also spoke at the same time: ¡°Second Young Master Tan.¡± Tan Qingshu acknowledged and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk, but they...¡± This was a vige outside the city. The people living here were all ordinary people. If the group of bodyguards behind Jiang Tingxu really followed them into the teahouse, it would be too eye-catching. Jiang Tingxu instantly understood the meaning behind Tan Qingshu¡¯s words. She told the bodyguards behind her, ¡°Second Young Master Tan and I have something to discuss. All of you wait in the car.¡± ¡°Young Madam, this...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe in Second Young Master Tan¡¯s skills?¡± That was true. Everyone had long heard of Second Young Master of the Tan family¡¯s reputation. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll wait in the car for Madam toe back.¡± After that, Jiang Tingxu followed Tan Qingshu into the teahouse. He did not expect that it was totally of a different world inside the teahouse! After passing through the second-floor teahouse, there was a small courtyard at the back. Ordinary people would not be able to differentiate the decorations around the small courtyard, but Jiang Tingxu could see the difference in one nce. Immediately, he was relieved. Tan Qingshu skillfully pushed open a door: ¡°Miss Jiang, please.¡± After Jiang Tingxu entered, she looked around the room. The walls were painted in white, and the things in the room were minimal. There was a mahjong table, a few wooden chairs and that was all. ¡°This is the home of a formerrade of mine. It¡¯s very safe.¡± So that¡¯s indeed how it was! Jiang Tingxu sat down. Not long after, a man came in with two cups of tea. ¡°Qingshu, hmmm, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen this beautiful girl before.¡± He deliberately looked at Tan Qingshu with a mocking smile. Obviously, it was a misunderstanding. Tan Qingshu¡¯s face almost never showed a different expression. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Monkey, the owner of this teahouse.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded at Monkey: ¡°Hello.¡± Tan Qingshu said again: ¡°Monkey, this is Captain Jiang¡¯s daughter.¡± Captain... Captain Jiang? Monkey clearly did not react. ¡°Wait, is this the Captain Jiang I¡¯m thinking of?¡± He asked suspiciously. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Hiss ~ Monkey¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at his boss. ¡°Y-y-you, are you really captain Jiang¡¯s Daughter?¡± He asked Jiang Tingxu in disbelief. Was it that hard to believe? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a little before she nodded solemnly. ¡°My Dad¡¯s name is Jiang Guoyu!¡± Well, it was true! Monkey seemed to have finally digested the sudden news. When he looked at Jiang Tingxu again, he was much friendlier than before. ¡°Although we have never met the little girl Captain Jiang mentioned, we have heard of her quite a few times! Isn¡¯t that right, Qing Shu?¡± Back then, whenever Jiang Guoyu was free, he would always mention his obedient daughter to others. This made a bunch of men envious. After hearing so much, even if they had never met her before, everyone subconsciously knew Captain Jiang¡¯s little daughter for a very long time. Chapter 1028 - Great Connection

Chapter 1028: Great Connection

Tan Qingshu did not deny it. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡± At that time, Tan Qingshu and Monkey were still young men in their teens. Every time Captain Jiang mentioned their daughter, they could not help but secretly fantasize that when they got married, they would also have an obedient daughter and show off to everyone! At that time, at least eight out of ten people had the same thoughts. Jiang Tingxu could not help but smile when he heard the two of them mention these things that she had never known. ¡°Ah, I almost forgot that there¡¯s a table full of guests waiting for tea. I¡¯ll go out first, you guys continue your conversation.¡± With that, Monkey quickly left. In the room, only Jiang Tingxu and Tan Qingshu were left. ¡°How much do you know about what happened back then?¡± Tan Qingshu did not have much time to waste. After sitting down, he sipped a few mouth of tea and went straight to the point. ¡°Two days ago, we went to XX unit.¡± ¡°Guo Tuan told you!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tan Qingshu frowned: ¡°Guo Tuan has been investigating what happened back then, but he did not gain much information.¡± ¡°Yes, Guo Tuan suspected that something happened before my body was brought back!¡± But as to what happened, he was unsure. ¡°That¡¯s right, something did happen!¡± Eh? So, Tan Qingshu really knew? Jiang Tingxu stared at the person in front of him: ¡°I heard from Uncle Xie that my dad thought highly of a young man. It was Second Young Master Tan, right?¡± The two of them were obviously not stupid. Moreover, they were both very smart people. Therefore, when he heard thest sentence from Jiang Tingxu, Tan Qingshu suddenly smiled. After a long while, he spoke again: ¡°How much did Senior Xie tell you?¡± His tone was not as distant as before. Xie Zhiming did not know much, so how could he tell much? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Uncle Xie only mentioned about the existence of Second Young Master Tan. Uncle Xie didn¡¯t tell me anything else.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Second Young Master Tan, Let¡¯s be frank. Did Lu Yunhua have something rted to my father¡¯s death?¡± Indeed, he didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense anymore, so he might as well be direct. Moreover, Tan Qingshu had dragged it out for so long. Was not it because he still had some doubts? Sure enough, when the topic was pointed out, Tan Qingshu¡¯s face became much more serious. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± * Chi * Jiang Tingxu sneered. ¡°Lu Yunhua and I are indeed mother and daughter rted by blood. I don¡¯t deny this. ¡°But, in fact, we have been enemies for a long time! ¡°Second Young Master Tan should know about the terrible explosion that happened in Jin City a while ago, right?¡± ¡°I know!¡± How could he not know? ¡°Second Young Master Tan was the one who gave me the blood transfusion during the surgery. If Second Young Master Tan needs any help in the future, I will do my best.¡± Tan Qingshu waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I would have done the same thing if it was someone else!¡± It was his responsibility. He had never thought of asking for anything in return. ¡°That¡¯s not the issue. This is an indisputable fact that you had saved my life with your blood!¡± Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter whether you epted my help or not. Tan Qingshu¡¯s face twitched a little. ¡°Ahem, alright, suit yourself.¡± Jiang Tingxuughed. ¡°Based on the investigation data and the previous events, it¡¯s not difficult to guess the reason to that explosion. It has a lot to do with the Jun family in Jin City!¡± Moreover Madam of the Jun family... Chapter 1029 - One More Thing

Chapter 1029: One More Thing

So what Jiang Tingxu said earlier about being rted by blood but also being real enemies was true. What she said was right! No matter what, that terrible explosion had a lot to do with the Jun family in Jin City. As the current madam of the Jun family, how could Lu Yunhua not be involved? Moreover, from what Jun Zhan knew, Lu Yunhua¡¯s identity was not as simple as that of the family¡¯s madam. Sometimes, Jun Guoxiong had to act ording to Lu Yunhua¡¯s mood! When the news of Jun Zhan reached them, Jiang Tingxu was shaken for ages. However, she managed toe to terms with it aftering back to her senses. Subconsciously, it seemed that if this was the case, many things could be exined. Lu Yunhua had abandoned her husband and daughter to marry Jun Guoxiong. A few yearster, Jiang Guoyu sacrificed himself. Everything that happened after that was inextricably linked to the Jun family. Therefore, it was perfectly normal toe to such a conclusion! Tan Qingshu listened to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words intently. If it were an average person, they would probably not be able to calm down after hearing these words. However, Second Young Master Tan gave off the feeling that he had already known about it, hence he was not shocked. Jiang Tingxu continued. ¡°Not only was there an explosion in Jin City, but there were also a few strange incidents that happened in Yun City a long time ago. Auntie Wen¡¯s house was robbed out of the blue and her entire house was destroyed. It was also too much of a coincidence that her bag was stolen while she was shopping in the mall.¡± Was the thief stupid enough to steal from the supermarket now? There were surveince cameras installed everywhere in the supermarket. Stealing from there ¨C Oh, no. To be precise, it could be considered robbing. Moreover, Lu Yunhua had personally asked her biological daughter several times whether Jiang Guoyu had left anything behind in the past. Heh, wasn¡¯t it obvious? It was unknown whether dear Miss Lu perceived her daughter as a fool, so much so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the question. Her question was posed quite frankly without the deliberation to hide anything. Or perhaps, she was simply overconfident. She felt that it wouldn¡¯t be possible to expose herself! ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure if my father left anything behind, but someone has already asked me several times,¡± said Jiang Tingxu. When he heard this, Tan Qingshu paused midway sipping his tea. Although he collected himself quickly, Jiang Tingxu had been paying attention, so of course, she could tell. ¡°From what Uncle Xie told me, Dad once thought highly of a young man. I guessed that he did leave something behind! Right, Second Young Master Tan?¡± Ahem. Tan Qingshu finally put down his teacup. ¡°You¡¯re very smart,¡± he said slowly. The answer was undoubtedly confirmed. Jiang Tingxu curled her lips. ¡°The item is with you?¡± Tan Qingshu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not with me!¡± What? ¡°It¡¯s not with you?¡± How was that possible? Jiang Tingxu looked at Tan Qingshu suspiciously. Tan Qingshu shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not with me,¡± he repeated. ¡°Then where is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Captain Jiang is very meticulous. He won¡¯t hand over important things to someone so easily.¡± Such an important thing would have been handed over to a person out of everyone¡¯s expectations! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the enemy find it very quickly? The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course, but I can tell you one more thing.¡± Chapter 1030 - I Was Worried

Chapter 1030: I Was Worried

Huh? ¡°When Captain Jiang was on a mission back then, he received a call. Not long after, that group of robbers appeared,¡± said Tan Qingshu. When she heard this, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You mean my father leaked the secret?¡± she demanded. Her tone of voice was colder than the look in her eyes. How could it not be? Her biological father was deemed a suspect! ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Don¡¯t misunderstand. That call was answered very normally,¡± he replied. Since that was the case, then there was no issue. The person who managed to contact Jiang Guoyu and the others at that time could not be someone unrted. It must have been an insider! ¡°Although the call was answered as per normal, who knew who the person on the other end of the line was? Rather, what did that person say?¡± asked Jiang Tingxu. The smile on Tan Qingshu¡¯s face grew wider and wider. ¡°You¡¯re really smart. As expected of Captain Jiang¡¯s daughter,¡± hemented. Jiang Tingxu felt a little ufortable being praised out of the blue. ¡°Thank you for thepliment, but let¡¯s get down to business now,¡± she said. He could save thepliments for another time! / ¡°Second Young Master Tan also suspected that there was something wrong with that phone call?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Although nothing sounded unusual, the phone call was the most suspicious. The few who knew about it understood it in their hearts, but some things were not for speaking about casually. ¡°What happened to Captain Jiang in the past has long been ssified as private and confidential. It¡¯s very difficult to know more details,¡± said Tan Qingshu. Even Guo Group¡¯s ranking could not be checked, so it went without saying. Jiang Tingxu fell silent, her brows unconsciously furrowed. Tan Qingshu looked at the time and immediately stood up. ¡°It¡¯s about time, Miss Jiang. At the beginning of next month, the Qiao family will hold a birthday banquet in Jin City,¡± he said. The Qiao family? This was undoubtedly Tan Qingshu¡¯s intentional reminder. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go,¡± replied Jiang Tingxu. Come to think of it, Tan Qingshu was not just mentioning it in passing. There must be some deeper meaning behind it. Since that was so, she would just make another trip to Jin City. As the two of them left, they bumped into Monkey, who was pouring tea for the guests. ¡°Qingshu and the littledy, are you done talking?¡± he called out. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m rushing for the ne,¡± replied Tan Qingshu. ¡°Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± Monkey smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Tingxu also bid her goodbye. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first too,¡± she said. Monkey sighed. ¡°We just met and you are already leaving!¡± Tan Qingshu looked at his buddy in amusement. ¡°You want to keep her for dinner? I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. Look outside over there,¡± he told Monkey. It wasn¡¯t just Monkey who looked over. Jiang Tingxu also turned her vision toward the door and saw someone walking over. ¡°Who is it?¡± Monkey didn¡¯t know. Tan Qingshu pointed at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Her man,¡± he replied. Monkey was extremely surprised. ¡°This youngdy is in love?¡± he asked. In love? That¡¯s not it! ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s my husband!¡± she told him. Oh, she is married! When Mo Boyuan walked closer, he was acutely aware of Monkey¡¯s gaze. He nodded and took the initiative to greet him. Then, he called out softly, ¡°Brother Tan.¡± Tan Qingshu acknowledged his greeting and told him, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t send her off.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡± After Tan Qingshu left, the couple did so as well. In the car, Jiang Tingxu asked him curiously, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mo Boyuan looked at her and replied, ¡°I was worried. I came over after receiving news from the bodyguards.¡± Ever since the explosion, as long as his wife left the house, Mo Boyuan would not be at ease. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Mo Shi was very busy recently?¡± asked Jiang Tingxu. ¡°I am good. Mother let me take all the bodyguards away!¡± Chapter 1031 - Peace and Quiet

Chapter 1031: Peace and Quiet

It wasn¡¯t as repulsive as it sounded. It just felt... weird. Also, there might be a little bit of happiness that she unconsciously did not realize. How could Mo Boyuan not hear the insincerity in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words? There was a smile in his eyes. Just as he was about to say something in reply, the urgent ringing of a phone interrupted him. He answered the call, his face full of displeasure. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he barked. ¡°Young Master, something has happened at the branch office overseas.¡± What? ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± he demanded. The person on the other end of the call described the situation to him word for word. The more he listened, the stonier his expression became. ¡°I got it. Book a ne ticket for me as soon as possible!¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes,¡± came the reply. The call ended. Although Jiang Tingxu could not quite hear what the person on the phone said, she could hear Mo Boyuan loud and clear. ¡°Are you going on a business trip again?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Boyuan answered softly. ¡°What happened to thepany?¡± she pressed. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Nothing that a trip in person can¡¯t solve,¡± he replied. Mo Boyuan¡¯s confidence was apparent in his statement. ¡°Take good care of yourself while I¡¯m away,¡± he told her. ¡°If you are going out, remember to bring your bodyguards with you. I¡¯ll rush back as soon as I¡¯m done with the matters over there.¡± His nagging almost caused the driver in front to think that he was hallucinating. The driver sat up straight and kept his stare forward. Jiang Tingxu wanted to remind Mo Boyuan that she wasn¡¯t a three-year-old child. There was no need to be so... admonishing. Ultimately, she understood that he was worried for her. ¡°I got it,¡± she reassured him. Although Mo Boyuan had made it sound like a small matter, he did not even have the time to send his wife home before he went straight to the airport. When Jiang Tingxu returned home, she was interrogated by the family. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Dad?¡± asked Ningning. Old Master Mo also raised his head and looked over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that brat came to pick you up? Where is he? Where did he run off to again?¡± he asked grouchily. Jiang Tingxu rubbed her son¡¯s little head and said to Old Master Mo at the same time, ¡°Ahem, he received a call midway. It seems that there¡¯s a situation in the foreign branch. He has already gone to the airport.¡± Eh? Old Master Mo did not say anything else. His eyes dimmed. It seemed like he had guessed as much. Indeed, with Old Master Mo¡¯s experience, there was no need for many words. As the saying goes, the older the person is, the more seasoned they are! Notwithstanding how Old Master Mo spent his days at home either ying chess with Grandpa Cao next door or fishing in his backyard, he knew all of the happenings in the Mo Group. Ningning however, frowned and pouted. ¡°Dad has gone on a business trip again!¡± he grumbled. Pfft, wasn¡¯t he alwaysining about it? Jiang Tingxu stroked her son¡¯s soft hair again. ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± she asked. Ningning shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s so much homework,¡± he groaned. ¡°Ningning¡¯s hand is hurting!¡± ¡°Then, Mom will apany you to do your homework, okay?¡± she coaxed. ¡°Okay,¡± agreed Ningning. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart was anxious. It had been that way ever since Mo Boyuan received that phone call in the car. But a moment, she could not think of the reason why. There was always a sense of calm before the storm. She nced out of the window. The weather was clear and cloudless. Hopefully, all would be fine! The peace and quietsted for two days. On the third day, a phone call broke the serenity of the Mo family. Chapter 1032 - Mo Boyuan’s Disappearance

Chapter 1032: Mo Boyuan¡¯s Disappearance

Mo Er was still in Africa, and even Mo Boyuan had rushed abroad to deal with urgent matters. During this time, Mr. Mo had been staying at the Mo Group. At home, Mrs. Mo was busy in the kitchen. Old Master Mo was watching the news, and Jiang Tingxu was apanying her son to read a book. What was supposed to be a peaceful scene was suddenly broken by the incessant ringing of the phone. Mrs. Mo wasing out of the kitchen when she received the call. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Tingxu heard Mrs. Mo exim suddenly before fainting. Fortunately, there was a sofa next to her, so she did not hit the ground. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s sharp eyes saw Mrs. Mo fall and rushed over. ¡°Mother!¡± she cried. The shock was so sudden that Mrs. Mo could not brace herself in time. She fainted for a few seconds before she regained her consciousness. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she insisted. ¡°Quick, call your father.¡± Her tone was full of anxiety. Jiang Tingxu did not procrastinate. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, before moving to make the call. The maid had alreadye over and helped Mrs. Mo to the sofa beside her. She brought her water and also helped to rub her chest. ¡°Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t be anxious. No matter what happens, let¡¯s calm down first,¡± she consoled. Mrs. Mo¡¯s tears had been flowing uncontrobly. How could she not be anxious? Jiang Tingxu called Mr. Mo in a hurry. He should already be rushing home from a meeting. It was evident that Mr. Mo was unaware of what had transpired. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked. How could she not know the nature of her mother-inw? Unless she encountered a particrly important matter, she would never have such an expression on her face. Mrs. Mo held her daughter-inw¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Boyuan... Boyuan has gone missing abroad,¡± she breathed. What? Missing? Upon hearing the news, Jiang Tingxu was shocked. She slowly came back to her senses, her face equally uneasy. ¡°How could it be?¡± she asked haltingly. They had talked on the phonest night. How could he have gone missing today? This was too... Mrs. Mo¡¯s words were heard not only by Jiang Tingxu, but also by the nanny, Old Master Mo, and even Ningning who had dropped his book because of Grandma¡¯s sudden fainting. The entire mansion had fallen silent. The sound of breathing could be heard. What broke the silence was Old Master Mo¡¯s anxiety which caused his blood pressure to skyrocket. ¡°Old Master, Old Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the maid fretted. ¡°Hurry up and get the medicine. It¡¯s an emergency pill for his heart,¡± instructed Jiang Tingxu. She and Mrs. Mo went to the old man¡¯s side instantaneously, at the same time checking his vitals. Thankfully, it was the shock at the spur of the moment. After taking his medicine, he managed to calm down. Jiang Tingxu quickly unbuttoned a few buttons on the old man¡¯s cor and instructed the people around him to disperse to allow him more fresh air. When the old man opened his eyes again, he looked like he had recovered well. ¡°Muling, what did the caller say?¡± he asked Mrs. Mo. As expected of the old man. Mrs. Mo took a deep breath and clutched at her chest. ¡°Boyuan went missing abroad this morning. We don¡¯t know the exact situation yet,¡± she revealed. After the other side discovered the problem, they immediately sent the news back home. Old Master Mo¡¯s eyes became stern. ¡°We must find the person as soon as possible, Uncle Jin,¡± he said. Uncle Jin was already standing at the side. When he heard the old man call out to him, he walked forward. ¡°Old Master,¡± he acknowledged readily. ¡°Immediately mobilize all of our local manpower and issue a reward to the employees over there. Whoever finds Boyuan first will be rewarded with 30 million US dors!¡± Old Master Mo ordered. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away,¡± replied Uncle Jin. Uncle Jin never doubted a single word of Old Master Mo¡¯s instructions! Not to mention that the eldest young master had gone missing! Chapter 1033 - Insomnia

Chapter 1033: Insomnia

Mo Tianhan received the news on his way home. It made him extremely anxious. Not only was he worried about his missing son, but he was also concerned about the elderly and his wife at home. When the car finally returned to the old mansion, Mo Tianhan alighted in a hurry before the vehicle had evene to a stop. He didn¡¯t care about his image and his footsteps were swift, almost breaking into a jog. When he saw his family, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Dad, Boyuan, he...¡± Old Master Mo waved his hand, but it was obvious that his expression wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°We know everything,¡± stated Old Master Mo. Mo Tianhan had originally nned to keep it a secret. s, all of them knew, including little Ningning who was sitting upright at the corner of the sofa! The word ¡®missing¡¯ was not something that the little boy couldpletely understand. After all, he had never experienced something like this before, nor had he ever lost anyone important. However, after seeing the various reactions of his great-grandfather, grandma, and his mother, he had cleverly guessed that something big must have happened to his father, something very bad! Thinking about his father getting into a mishap, Ningning felt very ufortable and wanted to cry. However, he held it in. He kept encouraging himself in his heart: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry in front of Mom, Grandma, and Great-Grandfather! Dad had said that Ningning was a man and had to protect everyone in the family! So, don¡¯t cry!¡± Mo Tianhan¡¯s legs felt a little weak when he stepped into the house, especially when he saw his wife¡¯s swollen eyes from crying and his elderly father who seemed to have aged overnight. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Ah Tie and the others to rush over,¡± he said. When it came to international issues, he did not dare to send too many people over. Old Master Mo clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Things have alreadye to this point. Your focus should now be on the Mo Group,¡± he chided. ¡°There¡¯s still the old man over there!¡± Nobody was stupid enough to not realize that there surely was a problem if a living person suddenly disappeared! It was very likely that the perpetrator had long nned this. ¡°I know,¡± replied Mo Tianhan. ¡°In that case, I will return to thepany first!¡± It was crucial to keep an eye on things at thepany. Who knew if there would be someone who would use the opportunity to take advantage of a loophole or something like that? In the duration of Mo Tianhan¡¯s return and subsequent departure, he did not even have the time to console his wife. Right now, thepany still needed to make some adjustments as soon as possible. There wasn¡¯t much time left. Once the news of Mo Boyuan¡¯s disappearance was exposed, the stock market would be in turmoil. At such a time, the most taboo thing was for people to be in a state of panic. Old Master Mo simply said these words, ¡°Pay attention to your safety!¡± A multitude of meanings was contained in this short phrase. An hour passed. Two hours. Five. Eight. Ten hourster... From the moment they received the news in the morning until the night before they went to bed, the calls did not stop. However, not a single call was what everyone was looking forward to. Every time the call was connected with anticipation, it would always end in disappointment. Old Master Mo was not young after all, and his body could not hold on much longer. However, he still had to sit in the hall and wait for the call! In the end, it was only after Jiang Tingxu spoke out that the stubborn old man was persuaded to go back to his room to rest. Nevertheless, everyone in the Mo family could not sleep that night. Still, it was better to let the old man lie down and rest than to sit and wait! At midnight, Jiang Tingxu finally convinced Mrs. Mo to go back to her room as well. As for little Ningning, he had already fallen into a fitful sleep in his mother¡¯s arms. Each time there was movement, he would wake up instantly. Chapter 1034 - Life Is Important

Chapter 1034: Life Is Important

Because Ningning tended to wake up any time, Jiang Tingxu did not dare to hand the child over to the helper. She could only carry Ningning on her own. Fortunately, the entire hall was warm and not chilly. Throughout the entire night, the pair stayed on the sofa in the hall. If they were sleepy, they would close their eyes and rest for a while. If there was a call, they would immediately answer it. However, until the next day, they did not receive the expected call. Mrs. Mo had already gone downstairs. It was obvious that she did not have a good rest during the night. She looked very haggard. When she saw the mother and son sleeping on the sofa, Mrs. Mo¡¯s heart ached. She walked up to them. ¡°Tingxu, Tingxu,¡± she called out softly. Jiang Tingxu woke upnguidly. ¡°Mother? It¡¯s morning already?¡± she asked, her voice groggy. Mrs. Mo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll guard the phone. You carry Ningning back to his room and sleep for a while.¡± Jiang Tingxu moved her arms slightly, only to realize that both her arms were numb. ¡°Mother, help me carry Ningning,¡± said Jiang Tingxu. Mrs. Mo noticed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s difort as well. She quickly took her grandson from her daughter-inw and held him in her arms. Jiang Tingxu moved her arms slowly, allowing the blood to flow back into them. Then, she stood up and started to stretch out her body. She waited until her entire body was no longer numb before she carried her son back. ¡°I¡¯ll send him back to his room first. I will be down soon,¡± said Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Rest well. I am here,¡± Mrs. Mo reassured her. She could not bear to see her daughter-inw continue to struggle here. Jiang Tingxu could not dissuade Mrs. Mo. She could only carry her son and leave. Around 11 in the afternoon, there was finally reliable news. However, it was only in rtion to the disappearance. They still could not find Mo Boyuan. Mrs. Mo received a call from her husband, and her tears kept falling. ¡°Why can¡¯t we find him?¡± she cried. ¡°Where did Boyuan go?¡± On the phone, Mr. Mo did not feel good either. The missing person was his son. How could he feel good? Still, as a man, he could not cry and vent at any time as a woman could. During the whole night yesterday, Mr. Mo had not rested at all. He had been busy dealing withpany matters and contacting the overseas headquarters, on top of having to make timely adjustments and arrangements. All of this was not easy. ¡°Trust our son. He¡¯s very capable,¡± he consoled. Indeed, if a person just went missing, there were endless possibilities. It was not the worst-case scenario. If there was something, it was impossible for there to be radio silence after such a long time. It was likely that Mo Boyuan had disappeared of his own ord. Mr. Mo must have found out the truth! At this moment, a few figures were passing through the dense forest of a certain border. ¡°Boss, how much longer do we need to walk out?¡± The young man held a map in his hand and looked at it carefully. Finally, he pointed at a certain spot on the map. ¡°We are now at this ce. If we walk out, it will probably take another day.¡± One day? Although everyone was very upset, they also felt lucky at the same time. How could they not, when their lives were saved? One day was fine. Even if they had to walk for another day and night, as long as they could survive, it would not be a problem! Comparing the two, of course, life was more important! ¡°Let¡¯s go. Those people should catch up soon.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Back home, the servants had already prepared the dishes by the time Jiang Tingxu brought her son downstairs. However, no one had any appetite. Especially Mrs. Mo, who was almost in tears. Ningning threw himself into Mrs. Mo¡¯s arms under the subtle encouragement of his mother. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry,¡± he pleaded. Mrs. Mo finally smiled with thefort of her grandson. Chapter 1035 - Uneasiness

Chapter 1035: Uneasiness

¡°Okay, okay. Grandma will not cry.¡± Ningning did not look as energetic as usual today. He seemed to have fallen apart a little bit after hearing news of his father gone missing. He was still a child after all! During dinner, Uncle Jin rushed in and in a low voice, reported the news that he had just received to Old Master Mo. ¡°There¡¯s news about the young master,¡± said Uncle Jin. Old Master Mo lost his usual calmness and asked excitedly, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°ording to investigations, the young master has brought people to the border of country L,¡± replied Uncle Jin. ¡°At the border?¡± Uncle Jin nodded. ¡°Yes, he should be in Country X.¡± There was a primitive forest at the border where Country X and Country L were situated. When Jiang Tingxu heard Uncle Jin¡¯s mention of Country X, her eyes shed. She asked, ¡°Uncle Jin, is this piece of news confirmed?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although Uncle Jin was a little puzzled why Young Madam would suddenly ask this, he still answered her directly. Jiang Tingxu put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands and looked at Old Master Mo seriously. ¡°Grandpa, I want to make a trip to Country X.¡± Huh? ¡°No!¡± Old Master Mo¡¯s words were a refusal. His grandson had already gone missing. How could he let his granddaughter-inw go? He would not agree to it for sure! Even Mrs. Mo spoke up quickly. ¡°Tingxu, I know that you¡¯re worried about Boyuan, but we¡¯ve already sent so many people over,¡± she said gently. ¡°Now that we know the whereabouts of him and the others, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we find them.¡± She was on the same page as Old Master Mo. She disagreed with Tingxu¡¯s idea! Jiang Tingxu expected this reaction from them, hence she wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Grandpa, Mother, would you believe me if I said that I have a better understanding of the situation at the borders of Country X and that I can find Boyuan as quickly as possible?¡± she asked. Well... Of course, Old Master Mo and Mrs. Mo did not believe it. How was that possible? Jiang Tingxu had only gone abroad once in her life, and that was when she went to Country M to visit Mo Boyuan who was studying there! Old Master Mo was even more agitated. ¡°Tingxu, Grandpa knows that you are too worried about Boyuan. The situation in country X these past couple of years is even worse than it was previously. If you are worried, Grandpa will send more people over.¡± You stay put, he added silently. Although thest sentence was not spoken out loud, everyone present could understand it. Jiang Tingxu was no exception. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve already decided!¡± she insisted. She had to go. Because the dense forest at the border of Country X wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked. She knew this very clearly because she had stayed there for two years! Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, in reality, she had never been to Country X. Old Master Mo¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°No, this old man here doesn¡¯t agree!¡± he replied. Before anything was set in stone, no one would agree. Mrs. Mo reached out and grabbed her daughter-inw¡¯s wrist. ¡°Tingxu, listen to Grandpa. We¡¯ll wait at home,¡± she said. Jiang Tingxu kept her silence. No matter how much she had to say, the two elders in the family would probably not agree with her. It was better not to say anything! ¡°Got it.¡± Since her daughter-inw finally agreed, Mrs. Mo felt a little relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± she sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t get much restst night, and our house is closed for guests. If you¡¯re bored, go back to your room and rest for a while.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After dinner, Old Master Mo and Uncle Jin went to the study room, while Mrs. Mo got busy in the kitchen. As long as she was idling, she would be unable to control all kinds of uneasy and nervous thoughts. It was better to find something to distract herself. Chapter 1036 - The Arrival

Chapter 1036: The Arrival

Jiang Tingxu brought her son back to the sub-building. After walking out of the main building, the little boy who had been silent all this while suddenly stretched out his arms. ¡°Mommy, carry me,¡± he said. Jiang Tingxu fulfilled his request and carried him up. The little boy instantly wrapped his arms tightly around his mother¡¯s neck. ¡°Mommy~¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t listen to Great-grandpa and Grandma, right?¡± Uh-huh? Jiang Tingxu stopped and looked at little Ningning who was staring at her in her arms. She asked him slowly, ¡°How could you tell?¡± Had she not bothered to hide it at all? The little man pouted. ¡°Ningning just knows!¡± As for how he knew? He had no idea. It must have been his intuition! Jiang Tingxu raised her eyebrows and pinched her son¡¯s little face. ¡°So, Ningning also wants to stop Mommy?¡± she asked. Ningning hesitated for a moment as if he was seriously considering this question. He then shook his head. ¡°Ningning won¡¯t stop Mommy. Mommy can do whatever she wants. But, Mommy has to promise Ningning one thing!¡± He even learned to negotiate conditions now? ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mommy has to protect herself. Ningning doesn¡¯t want to see Mommy get hurt again!¡± His heart already ached so badly for her the previous time. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, she kissed her son a few times before she agreed. ¡°Okay!¡± No one in the Mo family noticed the mother and son¡¯s conversation. When they only saw their little grandson during dinner, Mrs. Mo thought that her daughter-inw was too worried to eat. However, when Old Master Mo asked again, the little boy finally told the truth. ¡°Great-grandpa, Mommy... She left a long time ago,¡± he confessed. Left... She left? When she heard this, Mrs. Mo dropped the te that she had just brought from the kitchen. Concurrently, Old Master Mo was speechless. His weathered eyes were wide open. Little Ningning curled his body. ¡°Ahem, Great-grandpa, Grandma, don¡¯t you know that Mommy is very powerful?¡± he asked. ¡°She¡¯s not as weak as you all think she is!¡± he added silently. When Old Master Mo finally came to his senses, he immediately shouted, ¡°Old Jin, Old Jin!¡± Uncle Jin ran in from outside. ¡°Old Master Mo?¡± The old man stretched out his hand. His entire arm was trembling. ¡°Quick, go to the airport and stop Tingxu,¡± he ordered. Uncle Jin froze. He had already guessed it. ¡°Yes!¡± Little Ningning spoke again. ¡°We can¡¯t stop her. She¡¯s already on the ne.¡± Gasp. This time, Old Master Mo was extremely angry. ¡°Ningning, when did your mother leave?¡± he asked. It was rare for the old man to be so angry at his great-grandson! Little Ningning replied timidly, ¡°About two or three hours ago.¡± Thetest flight to Country X had already taken off half an hour ago. It was impossible to stop it. Old Master Mo¡¯s blood pressure was rising. Fortunately, he had taken his emergency heart-saving pills before, so there were no mishaps. However, he had lost his appetitepletely. ¡°Old Jin,e with me to the study room.¡± The deployment there had to be adjusted. They had to find Jiang Tingxu as soon as possible and intercept her. The only person who could probably continue his meal at the Mo family¡¯s dinner was Ningning. After Old Master Mo and Uncle Jin left, Mrs. Mo urgently called her husband. Three hourster, a nended at International Airport X. It seemed a special day at the airport, with inspectors everywhere. Chapter 1037 - Brother Kun

Chapter 1037: Brother Kun

When the unsuspecting passers-by saw so many inspectors, they thought that something big had happened! All of a sudden, everyone moved quickly, dragging their luggage and leaving as fast as their legs could carry them. ¡°Have you found her? The ne has alreadynded!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been watching, but she hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± ¡°Keep looking!¡± In any case, no one noticed the ¡®man¡¯ wearing a man¡¯s windbreaker and a man¡¯s baseball cap calmly walking past everyone and leaving the airport. How could Jiang Tingxu not have thought that Old Master Mo would arrange for people to intercept her at the airport? Because of this, she had already put on casual clothes after getting on the ne. This was something that the old man had probably never thought of. In his heart, his granddaughter-inw had always been an obedient girl since young. How could she have possibly done something like this? Too bad, he had forgotten the most important thing: it was not an easy feat for her to have escaped all the bodyguards in the old mansion! It was not Jiang Tingxu¡¯s first time setting foot in Country X. Yet, this time she feltpletely different. She did not reminisce for long and quickly hailed a taxi to leave. She put down her luggage upon arrival at the hotel, had a simple dinner in the restaurant, and left the hotel under the moonlight. She did not change out of her clothes. In this ce, assuming a man¡¯s identity was safer than a woman¡¯s. Jiang Tingxu arrived at a small alley with ease and entered a car repair shop. ¡°Hello, what can I get you?¡± A man with blonde hair greeted her. Jiang Tingxu lowered the baseball cap on her head. ¡°Brother Kun, are you there?¡± she asked. The expression in the blondie¡¯s eyes instantly changed. ¡°Who are you?¡± His tone became sharp. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about who I am,¡± replied Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Where is Brother Kun?¡± Even if someone familiar with Jiang Tingxu were in front of her at that moment, he or she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize that this cold and domineering ¡®man¡¯ was the young madam of the Mo family! How could the blonde guy not be able to sense the aura emitted by the person in front of him? This was someone who could kill! The blond-haired man narrowed his eyes slightly before throwing away the cleaning cloth in his hand. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± he said as he turned around and left. Jiang Tingxu was not in a hurry either. She stood right where she was and waited calmly. A few minutester, the blonde-haired man came back with another man following behind him. One look at him and she knew he wasn¡¯t that simple. The moment he saw Jiang Tingxu, he looked like he was ready to kill. ¡°I heard that you were looking for me?¡± The tone of his voice was even more imposing. If it were an ordinary person, they would be scared out of their wits. However, Jiang Tingxu did not show any signs of fear. ¡°I need a portable pistol, a dagger, and simple emergency medicine!¡± she demanded. With such a harsh request, not to mention the blondie, even Brother Kun was stunned. ¡°Chinese?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Youngdy, why are you here instead of staying in your hometown?¡± Brother Kun had already known that she was a woman. The blonde-haired man widened his eyes. ¡°Fuck, a woman?¡± he breathed. Jiang Tingxu and Brother Kun did not bother to answer him. ¡°The price is not a problem!¡± said Jiang Tingxu. Brother Kun waved his hand and the blondie quickly closed the shop door. The lights in the entire room were switched on. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t stand the sudden blinding light and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Brother Kun, aren¡¯t you going to close this deal?¡± she asked. Brother Kun responded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± he said. ¡°How can I not want a deal that¡¯s delivered to my door? But, youngdy, what do you want these for?¡± If it were the average person, Brother Kun wouldn¡¯t have asked so many questions. The point was, she was Chinese, and a youngdy at that. It was inevitable that he would be a little curious when she suddenly wanted to buy these dangerous items. Chapter 1038 - The Auto Repair Shop

Chapter 1038: The Auto Repair Shop

Jiang Tingxu adjusted the baseball cap lower on her head again. ¡°So many questions... This doesn¡¯t seem like Brother Kun¡¯s style!¡± she said. Suddenly ridiculed by the young miss, the corner of Brother Kun¡¯s mouth twitched a little before he gave up. He whispered a few words into the blondie¡¯s ear before thetter left once more. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s palms were sweaty from nervousness. Brother Kun sat down on an old sofa at the side. There were a few opened bottles of wine on the table. He casually picked up a bottle and drank it. ¡°Not just anyone cane in here. Youngdy, tell me, how did you know where to find me?¡± he demanded. She had looked for him the second she arrived! As far as his memory went, Brother Kun did not remember having such a familiar customer. Jiang Tingxu had anticipated such a question, so she naturally had a set of answers. ¡°Someone introduced me.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Devil!¡± Pfft! Brother Kun spat out his wine. ¡°Miss, who did you say just now?¡± he asked incredulously. Was it the same Devil he thought it was? Could it just be someone of the same name? ¡°Isn¡¯t it who you think it is?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked back. Gasp. Luckily, the blondie came back at this moment with a box of things and ced it on the ground. ¡°Brother Kun, it¡¯s all here,¡± said Blondie. Brother Kun got up from the sofa, still holding the wine bottle in his hand. He walked forward and used his foot to lift the baffle on the box. Inside the box were guns, daggers, and some medicine. They were the items that Jiang Tingxu had just asked for. ¡°Youngdy, even though you were introduced by Devil, I still won¡¯t be giving you a discount!¡± he stated. In Country X, the prices of these items were not cheap! After all, only with these items could one survive. Life-saving items had not been cheap since ancient times. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just name the price, Brother Kun,¡± said Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Oh right, I also need a car.¡± ¡°Young miss, your demands are getting more and more outrageous!¡± ¡°I will pay for it!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Money was money no matter where in the world. Brother Kun pointed to a corner. ¡°That¡¯s the only one left. Although it¡¯s a little old, it can still be used,¡± he said. Jiang Tingxu could tell at first nce that the car was overdue to be scrapped. It looked to be at least twenty years old. However, she was fine as long as it could be used. Even though it was a little beat-up, it was more useful than a new car. After all, this used car had been modified. ¡°No problem.¡± Considering the straightforward attitude of the young miss, Brother Kun did not dy further. ¡°A fixed price, 10 million!¡± he called out. Fat hope to think it was only 10 million RMB. The international currency was still US dors! The 10 million that Brother Kun offered was 10 million US dors! Jiang Tingxu did not even frown. ¡°Swipe my card!¡± A ck card from a Swiss bank was handed over. It was well-known that there were no more than a hundred people in the world who possessed this card! Moreover, the card in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand was a secondary card. Therefore, the identity of the primary card owner was not something that an average person could imagine. As someone who thought he had seen enough of the world, the blondie was still momentarily stunned. He took the ck card from Jiang Tingxu and went in search of a POS system to swipe the transaction. In the dense forest at the border of Country X, the men were resting in a cave when one of their phones vibrated. Mo Boyuan calmly took his phone out of his pocket. A secondary card consumption text message filled his vision. (XX Repair Shop, spent $1000,0000) His eyelids twitched. It was not that he was distressed about the 10 million USD expenditure, but he could not guess what had been bought. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it was XX Auto Repair Shop that collected the money? Chapter 1039 - Human Traces

Chapter 1039: Human Traces

What? Did the car workshop charges be so high now? Although the man was a little suspicious, he acted calm and quickly put his phone back into his pocket. He looked at the people around him. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, unpredictable things may happen in the forest. Let¡¯s rest here for the night. We¡¯ll continue our journey tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll get some food.¡± ¡°Okay. Be careful.¡± They meant it when they said to take a rest. When some of them left searching for food, the rest who were in the cave closed their eyes. The injured ones had their wounds bandaged and leaned against each other while resting. They didn¡¯t even dare to start a fire. About half an hourter, they heard some footsteps. The men in the cave opened their eyes instantly. ¡°Boss, I got a wild rabbit and some fruits.¡± The man had obviously cleaned the rabbit¡¯s fur and organs. After sitting down, he quickly cut the rabbit into several parts with the dagger he carried around. After that, he handed it to everyone. Yes, they could only eat it raw since they could not start a fire! At the moment, they should eat it rather than starving. After all, they have to eat to survive, right? ... On the other side. Jiang Tingxu had already left the workshop. He was heading a familiar direction in his extremely broken old car. The 10 million dors was well spent. Although he got only two pistols, he had a lot of bullets. Moreover, he received special emergency medicine that was not avable on the market. When in danger, one pill of this medicine could save a life! Therefore, 10 million dors was not a waste! Jiang Tingxu had stayed here for ten years. He knew every ce very well. After driving for nearly two hours, the car stopped somewhere. He got out of the car, took out his backpack, and carried it on his back. After that, he entered the scary dense forest alone. The dense forest was veryplicated. Moreover, there were a few underground researchbs set up by X Country. They were carrying out mysterious and evil research! If someone broke into the dense forest, he would be shot and killed mercilessly. That was why Jiang Tingxu was in such a hurry. After entering the dense forest, Jiang Tingxu became all tensed up. He did not dare to rx for even a second. When he found a special path, he sped up his pace. ... In the cave, everyone¡¯s stomachs were half full. After eating some fruits to quench their thirst, they closed their eyes and rested again. ¡°Boss, are you going out?¡± The man nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look. You guys rest well.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The cave was located at a good location. They could observe their surroundings from here. In fact, after entering the dense forest, the man realized something special about this primitive forest. There were obviously traces of people here. He was not stupid. Who would live in the primitive dense forest, right? Moreover, a lot of human traces could be seen. There should be quite a number of people here. Therefore, it was obvious this primitive dense forest had a big problem. He came out to see if he could find anything. The man was very agile and fast. He could walk around at ease in the primitive jungle. Not long after, he went far away from the resting cave and entered the deeper part of the forest, More and more human traces could be seen here. The man became more careful as he saw these. Chapter 1040 - Colorless and Odorless

Chapter 1040: Colorless and Odorless

Not far away, two patrol officers suddenly appeared. The man quickly hid behind a tree. The patrol officers should be from Country X judging from thenguage they spoke. If it was someone else, he might not be able to understand Country Xnguage. Unfortunately, they met Mo Boyuan, a genius who mastered manynguages. ¡°Is it true that the person-in-charge has arrived?¡± ¡°I heard he arrived in the evening.¡± ¡°The shipment this time is more than before, right?¡± ¡°Two-thirds more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. After we get the bonus, we can go and have fun.¡± ... Mo Boyuan listened quietly to the entire conversation between the patrol officers. He remained silent until their figures disappearedpletely. Then, he walked out behind the tree with a rare look of hesitation. Should he continue to investigate? Should he return to the cave? Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t very interested in the private matters of Country X. It must be either dr*gs or g*nfire. After all, Country X had always been in a war. Small wars could break out at any time. Under such a chaotic situation, the legal system deteriorated and more loopholes appeared. Speaking of which, these people were smart enough to do this in the primitive jungle. The man was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, he touched something and heard an ear-piercing rm. One after another figures emerged from the ground nearby. Mo Boyuan was not interested to begin with, and now he decided to leave. Just as he turned around, a figure appeared in front of him. ¡°Come with me!¡± What? Mo Boyuan gaped in surprise. He swiftly followed the figure and left. After walking quite far away, they stopped. The man asked finally, ¡°Honey, what are you doing here?¡± When he first saw her, his heart skipped a beat. He was really taken aback. What kind of ce was it here? It was a dangerous ce that one could get killed any time! Besides, he could not figure out how would his wife suddenly appear in front of him. Wait a minute. He suddenly recalled that the unit symbol on the secondary card¡¯s transaction notification was ¡°$¡± instead of ¡°£¤¡±! Obviously, it was not a domestic transaction! Jiang Tingxu saw thising. She said, ¡°Follow me. Those people areing after us.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s face looked ugly but he remained hisposure. He had remained calm all this while despite feeling shocked when he first saw her. Following his wife¡¯s steps, he could tell that she was very familiar with this forest. He had a lot of questions in his heart, but he had to keep cool at this moment. They took many turns before they arrived beside a small river. ¡°Take a rest. We are safe now.¡± It had been a long time since he felt so much pressure. He really could not take it anymore. The man tried all his might to keep calm and not get angry. He sat beside the woman and asked, ¡°Are you familiar with this ce?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here for some time,¡± She did not hide it. ¡°Why are you here? Are you worried about me?¡± Cough. The woman nced at him and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t, you would have been caught by now. There is a specialyer of colorless and odorless spice 50 meters away from where you were hiding!¡± ¡°Spice?¡± Colorless, odorless spice? No wonder he did not notice. Chapter 1041 - I’m Standing Right In Front of You

Chapter 1041: I¡¯m Standing Right In Front of You

¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t smell it, but animals can.¡± No further exnation was needed. Mo Boyuan was a little surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his arm and sniff. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the smell is gone now.¡± Would his 10 million dors go to waste? One of the emergency medicine he bought from Brother Kun was specially designed to cover up the smell of these spices. He waspletely relieved after hearing from his wife that the smell was gone. ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± ¡°Dr*gs.¡± As expected. ¡°However, that is not all. There¡¯s actually something else... well, how should I put it? It¡¯s a training center for various talents!¡± ¡°Various talents?¡± ¡°Yes, for example, I once trained in battlefield first aid here!¡± That was just one of them! Mo Boyuan squinted. ¡°With that said, you¡¯ve stayed in Country X for a long time? Were you a military doctor?¡± Thinking of that, his heart sank as if it had been crushed. A military doctor was unlike the doctor that wasmonly seen in the hospital. That was too peaceful. What a military doctor faced was a hail of bullets and artillery fire at all times. Every moment in every day, they faced life and death! Physically and mentally, they were all suffering tremendous torment. Frequently, they could not hold on any longer and wished to achieve freedom by getting killed! He had never thought about it. It had never even crossed his mind. He had made a lot of assumptions. He had thought that she could have been a doctor in a small hospital, a private clinic, or a remote mountain area. However, he had never thought that it would be a military doctor! With his eyebrows tightly curled, he fell into deep grief, regret, and heartache... The cold breeze was as sharp as a knife cutting his face. Jiang Tingxu noticed the change in the man¡¯s expression. She did not seem to feel any better. ¡°It¡¯s been a long, long time. Perhaps, it¡¯s actually just a dream. Moreover, in general, I¡¯ve been living quite well during those days. It¡¯s really not as miserable as you imagine.¡± Being a doctor on the battlefield was indeed a life-and-death experience in every moment. Nevertheless, they would be treated very well once they managed to survive! Food and drinks would be provided to the doctors first before others. After all, doctors saved everyone¡¯s lives! The man closed his eyes tightly and bit his lip. He tried his best to stop tears from rolling down his eyes. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jiang Tingxu could clearly feel the man tighten his grip on her wrist. She tried hard not to scream out of pain. The man¡¯s eyes turned red. A teardrop slowly rolled down his cheek. Finally, it dripped onto the ground and disappeared. Even if it was just a dream, how could he watch this happen? After all, it was all because of his weakness. He could not protect the woman he loved! At this moment, the man hated himself in his heart. He was almost blinded! Jiang Tingxu hurriedly held the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Look carefully. I¡¯m standing in front of you now. I¡¯m okay, alright?¡± That was right, she was still alive and kicking! The man finally regained his rationality. He held Jiang Tingxu tightly in his arms so tight as if he wanted to squeeze into her body. Jiang Tingxu did not struggle even though it was very ufortable. She almost suffocated. Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042: Desperate Measures Finally, the man calmed down despite feeling reluctant to let go. However, Jiang Tingxu pushed him away. Otherwise, she would die from losing her breath. ¡°Alright, tell me what happened!¡± She had yet to ask about it till now. The man didn¡¯t intend to hide and replied, ¡°Someone is desperate.¡± What? ¡°Well, someone deliberately set up the incident at the branch office this time.¡± They were just waiting for their prey. It was not surprising. ¡°Have you found out who¡¯s behind this?¡± The man shook his head and said, ¡°Not yet, but there are some clues. If they didn¡¯t do it so hurriedly, they might not have been discovered.¡± What was the saying to describe it? Clever people might be dupes of their own cleverness! That¡¯s right, they were so desperate that they wanted to kill people. They were indeed pushed to the corner. It would be a lie to say that he did not feel sorry for her. Looking at the man¡¯s teary eyes, Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips. She asked, ¡°Why did you guyse to this dense forest? Where are the others?¡± From the moment they met, the man had been alone. She nearly thought that the others were... killed. The manughed. ¡°They are all in a cave. I came out to look around. The others are all fine, except for two who are injured.¡± His voice was very soft. Subconsciously, heforted the woman. Jiang Tingxu nodded. The tense expression on her face finally eased up a little. ¡°When I took a shortcut just now, I saw a group of people. Judging from their clothes, they looked like Assassin J. The leader has a purple eye.¡± There was a big difference between ordinary people and the Assassin J. Any experienced person would be able to tell. The assassins had a violent, outrageous, and brutal aura. Mo Boyuan was shocked when he heard it. ¡°They are the ones who are after us. Where did you meet them? Are you okay?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard the series of questions. ¡°Don¡¯t I look fine? They should have been captured by now!¡± She was not sure of their motives at that time, so she made a trick to trap them. If she had known that the assassins wereing after them, she might have done something else. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the cave and meet the rest. Let¡¯s leave this ce soon!¡± Jiang Tingxu did not object. ¡°Alright!¡± They got up and prepared to leave. She struggled a few times to get rid of his grip on her wrist, but she gave up eventually. ... In the cave. The wind was very strong. Even a grown man couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Boss back yet?¡± ¡°Did something happen to him?¡± ¡°Touchwood! That¡¯s impossible. With Boss¡¯ skills, he would be fine!¡± At this moment, a man and a woman appeared in the cave. The people in the cave were surprised. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back! Who is this?¡± For a moment, a few people stared straight at Jiang Tingxu. The man pulled her slightly and made her stand behind him. ¡°My wife!¡± He introduced. Hiss. What? They knew that Boss would not speak nonsense and randomly call someone his wife. ¡°Nice to meet you, sister-inw!¡± They shouted in unison. ¡°Nice to meet both of you.¡± The man held his wife and walked in from the entrance of the cave. He took the initiative to introduce them to his wife ¡°They are stationed in Country X. You haven¡¯t seen them before.¡± No wonder. Jiang Tingxu nodded. She immediately noticed the two casualties. At this moment, she walked forward and said, ¡°Let me have a look at your injuries.¡± Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043: Didn¡¯t Dare to Move No one moved. In fact, they dared not to move. The man finally spoke and instructed, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± With that, the two casualties finally untied the bandages on their wounds. To be exact, there were no bandages. They simply tore a piece of cloth and wrapped it around their wounds without dressing. Therefore, the cloth was stuck to the wound when they tried to remove it. They tried their best to remove it carefully, but it was still so painful that they clenched hard. In the end, they closed their eyes and decided to strip the cloth forcefully. ¡°Hiss... hiss...¡± In an instant, they gasped in pain. It sounded like a terrible pain. Jiang Tingxu could not bear to watch it but she was impressed. After that, she carefully examined the wound and said, ¡°The bullet must be taken out immediately, but I don¡¯t have anesthetic with me.¡± As for the other person, there was a clear cut on his thigh. The wound was very deep and long. She took off the backpack and quickly searched for something. The first thing she took out was a pistol. With a whoosh, she threw it at Mo Boyuan. Mo Boyuan caught it in time. He even tossed it around. ¡°Not bad,¡± he praised. Why did the group of people run all the way into the dense forest? They simply did not have time to prepare their weapons. Hence, they were defeated by the fully armed Assassins J. Now that he got one weapon, that was enough. Of course, the people in the cave did not know that those Assassins J were no longer a threat! Little did they know that Jiang Tingxu had more than one pistol too. Finally, Jiang Tingxu took out the medicine from her backpack. After cleaning and disinfecting their wounds, she sprinkled the special medicine that she got from Brother Kun. The moment the medicine powder touched the wounds, they were in so much pain that they could not control their tears. They would probably have cried out in pain if they did not bite their lips hard. After that, she bandaged their wounds and got a few capsules from the bottle. ¡°These are for reducing inmmation and fever. Take them.¡± They were having fever after suffering such severe injuries. Their bodies were burning hot. There was no water. The two team members took the medicine and swallowed it. Cough, it was indeed a little ufortable. ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡± They knew it very well, especially after experiencing the torment. If she had not treated the wound in time and given the medicine, they would not end up well if they waited until tomorrow. Thus, the people in the cave did not question why did sister-inwe here! It was better not to ask so much! As the old saying goes, the more you know, the faster you die! After treating the two patients, Jiang Tingxu looked at the time and then looked out of the cave. ¡°Rest for a while. We must leave before dawn.¡± Mo Boyuan knew that his wife was very familiar with the situation here. He definitely would not say no. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s rest for two hours.¡± It was one o¡¯clock in the morning. After resting for two hours, it would be three o¡¯clock. At this time, it was the most rxing and best time to sleep. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± When he said to rest, he meant to rest. It was especially so for the two injured members who were weak at the moment. After taking medicine, they fell asleep in an instant. Chapter 1044 - We’ll Follow Sister-in-law

Chapter 1044: We¡¯ll Follow Sister-inw

Of course, it was impossible for everyone to fall asleep. There had to be someone guarding them in case of an emergency so that they could inform everyone in time. Jiang Tingxu was not sleepy at all. Ever since she had set foot in Country X, her mind had been abnormally clear. In the cave, there was only a weak light from a shlight. The man looked at the woman who was clearly thinking with her eyes lowered. He took off his clothes and draped them over her body. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± She was just deep in thought. It was not like she really did not feel anything. ¡°Drape it over your body!¡± The man said in a strong tone. She could not refuse, although it was rare for her to do so. If she really caught a cold, then she would have to take some medicine. ... Two hours was neither too long nor too short. For everyone, this period of rest was enough for them tost another day and night. Only the team member whose thigh was injured could not wake up no matter how hard they tried. Jiang Tingxu immediately went forward to check: ¡°He has a fever again and is in aa. His condition is not very good. We have to leave immediately.¡± If the fever were to continue, it was very likely to turn into sepsis. If they were in the hospital, they would not have to worry about this. However, in the current environment, even the gods might not be able to save him. Hearing her words, everyone paused for a moment. After they came to their senses, they instantly stood up. Mo Boyuan frowned and ordered, ¡°Lift him up. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± The two of them at the front and back protected the few people in the middle. Fortunately, the people from the underground researchb didn¡¯t chase after them at this time, so everyone left rtively smoothly. With Jiang Tingxu around, they took a shortcut, saving more than half of the time. If they didn¡¯t take a shortcut, they would need to walk for at least another hour to get out. After all, although this forest wasn¡¯t as big and scary as the other primitive forests, the situation inside was also veryplicated. They needed to be very careful and cautious. ¡°We¡¯re out, we¡¯re out.¡± Looking at the area in front of them that was getting brighter and brighter, everyone was obviously excited. ¡°We¡¯re really going out!¡± They really nearly thought that their lives would end in the dense forest. Although they had long disregarded life and death, who would want to die if they could live? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes were also sparkling: ¡°I hid a car over there. I¡¯ll drive it over.¡± A car? That was even better! Just as she was about to get the car to drive it over, she was stopped by a certain someone: ¡°Stand here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go.¡± Eh? ¡°Oh.¡± Actually, how could she not know that the man was worried about her? He was worried that there would be an ambush or something like that near the car. Since they were outside, it was indeed better to be more cautious. Fortunately, the thing that she was worried about did not exist. The man had already driven the car over. ¡°One person will go in first. There¡¯s only one car. We¡¯ll have to make do with it.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not afraid of squeezing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± The most important thing was to leave as soon as possible. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to have to squeeze a little. The three of them sat in the back row while the unconscious many on their legs. Mo Boyuan had already taken the initiative to get down from the driver¡¯s seat. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t hesitate and directly got into the driver¡¯s seat. After the man got into the car from the side, she started the car and left. ¡°We can¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± Who knew if there would be people already waiting for them at the hospital? ¡°I¡¯ll follow what my wife says.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll follow Sister-inw.¡± Ahem. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face turned slightly red, but the car drove very fast. About half an hourter, the car stopped outside the garage again. Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045: Private Clinic Of course, at this time, not only the car repair shop, but all the other shops on the street were already closed. Jiang Tingxu had intended to get out of the car and knock on the door, but the person in the back seat had already received the signal from his boss: ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go.¡± Jiang didn¡¯t refuse this. Bang! Bang! Bang! After a series of violent knocks on the door, there was finally some movement from inside: ¡°Heck, who is it?¡± The old shutter door was pulled open, and the sound was extremely ear-piercing. The person who opened the door was Goldie. He seemed to have been sleeping soundly, but got woken up by them. His expression was extremely impatient. However, he immediately saw the extremely familiar broken car parked by the roadside. When he looked again, Jiang Tingxu had already gotten out of the car. He was still in the same outfit as when he left. ¡°Eh, Big Client?¡± Indeed, that little thing was sold for a total of ten million US dors! In the market, it could be bought for less than one million RMB. After Jiang Tingxu got out of the car, the rest of the people also got out of the car. Under Goldie¡¯s gaze, the group of people entered the shop openly. It was not until everyone had entered that Goldie finally reacted: ¡°Wait, wait, wait, who let you guys in?¡± Unfortunately, no one answered this question. ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Kun?¡± Thinking that this was their big client, Goldie suppressed his displeasure: ¡°Brother Kun is resting in the back. Wait, I¡¯ll go get him.¡± As he said that, he pulled down the old shutter door and closed it again. A piercing sound rang out again. Mo Boyuan had been very cooperative with his wife¡¯s actions throughout the whole process. Of course, he also had a lot of questions in his heart. How could Jiang Tingxu not have guessed? She whispered in the man¡¯s ear: ¡°The owner of this car repair shop, Brother Kun, has a lot of influence in Country X.¡± Mo Boyuan looked at everything in the shop: ¡°An arms dealer.¡± ¡°Yes, he basically owns all the underground businesses in Country X.¡± It would be a long story to exin why Jiang Tingxu was very familiar with this ce and with Brother Kun. To survive in this ce, one couldn¡¯tck life-saving gadgets. Moreover, many times, things that couldn¡¯t be bought outside could be bought here. Such as medicine or food for use. Of course, the price was definitely not cheap. Moreover, Brother Kun was an authentic Chinese. He had helped her many times just because they were both Chinese. Just as the two of them were whispering, Brother Kun came out while yawning: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you again!¡± ¡°What do you want to buy this time?¡± Jiang Tingxu pointed to the side: ¡°Save him. Name the price!¡± Only then did Brother Kun see the unconscious man, but he only nced at him: ¡°This isn¡¯t a hospital!¡± Heh. If it was a hospital, they wouldn¡¯t even be here! ¡°I know you can save him here!¡± Brother Kun¡¯s gaze shifted over: ¡°Did Devil tell you this too?¡± His gaze was sharp and scrutinizing. That was because there were many things that Devil did not know. The officer¡¯s understanding of Brother Kun was that he was an underground boss in Country X. He was very popr in the country¡¯s territory. He might have noticed that Brother Kun¡¯s business was different, but firearms were only prohibited locally. They were legal abroad. Therefore, even if Devil had noticed it, it wouldn¡¯t affect anything. However, he didn¡¯t know that there was a private clinic withplete equipment and medicine under this ordinary repair shop. To be treated in an underground private clinic, one had to pay a sky-high price! Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046: How Much Longer? Without money, how could he save his life? Putting Brother Kun¡¯s hooligan looks aside, when he really looked at you, that pressure was something that ordinary people could not bear. Just as Jiang Tingxu was about to speak, the man beside him spoke: ¡°When did the rules of the underworld be so inquisitive? Don¡¯t you use money to get things done?¡± Hearing this, Brother Kun looked over seriously. It was a very young man with a pair of long and narrow ck pupils that contained a sharp gaze. His body was also emitting several strands of cold pressure. At a nce, this person was definitely not simple! Brother Kun did not ask any more questions and smiled: ¡°Alright, saving him is not a problem, but I have to see the situation first!¡± If there was no way to save him, there was no need to waste time and effort. After that, Brother Kun went forward to take a look. Other than the external wound on his leg, it was also because his wound was more inmed, which was why he was in aa from the fever. ¡°20 million!¡± Normally, he wouldn¡¯t have asked for such a high price. The main point was that Brother Kun was very displeased with what a certain someone had just said. After so many years in Country X, no one had ever questioned him like that, so he deliberately asked for a high price! Twenty million USD! If it was RMB, it would be more than 100 million! However, not to mention 100 million, even if it was a billion dors, that certain someone would not bat an eye: ¡°Sure, go swipe the card.¡± He gestured to the bodyguard beside him. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Eh? Even Brother Kun could not help but be stunned by this. What kind of luck was this? He actually met two money-distributingds in a row? Of course, anyone would be happy to have money in their pocket. After receiving Brother Kun¡¯s signal, Goldie quickly took out the POS machine from the back: ¡°Swipe it.¡± Not long after, he sessfully swiped his card. Ding! Brother Kun received a prompt message on his phone in time: XX ount, 20,000,000 dors received today! After paying, Goldie took his phone and dialed a number. He spoke thenguage of Country X, and soon, a few medical staff wearing white coats appeared and carried the patient away. He was right. Brother Kun¡¯s ce was indeed not simple! The bodyguard¡¯smunicator rang. He walked to a corner almost soundlessly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already out.¡± ¡°About that, I need to ask the Boss!¡± After paying, Brother Kun was not so stingy. He asked Goldie to pull out a few stools for everyone to sit on and even thoughtfully gave each of them a bottle of mineral water. The bodyguard had alreadye over and whispered a few words into Mo Boyuan¡¯s ear. The man frowned and slowly said, ¡°Let theme over.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Jiang Tingxu was sitting at the side. After the bodyguard left again, the man suddenly came forward: ¡°Dear, we might not be able to go home at the first opportunity.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°We have to go to Country M.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± This ce was not a good ce to talk. Some things should be discussed in detailter. To Mo Boyuan, he always felt that his wife was bing more and more beautiful and charming. ¡°Okay.¡± ... About half an hourter, a fleet of cars arrived outside the repair shop and stopped quietly. When the bodyguards received the news, they did not dare to dy at all and directly reported the news to a certain someone: ¡°Boss, they¡¯re here.¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes became stern. Then, he looked at Brother Kun: ¡°How much longer will this take?¡± He asked. Brother Kun was fiddling with his phone to amuse himself. When he heard the man¡¯s question, he didn¡¯t even blink: ¡°Ten minutes to finish the infusion.¡± Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047: Finally Came to an End Since he had received a huge sum of 20 million US dors, he naturally had to keep track of the patient¡¯s condition at all times. He was paid to do things, wasn¡¯t he? No one made a sound again until ten minutester, when Goldie brought the man over and pushed him up. Obviously, after a round of infusion treatment, the unconscious man had woken up. When he saw the man, he wanted to get up from his wheelchair: ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡± After all, this was someone else¡¯s territory, and it wasn¡¯t a ce to stay for long. ¡°Yes!¡± The group left very quickly. Everyone in the convoy saw peopleing out and turned on their headlights at the same time. Someone got out of the car and opened the door immediately. After the convoy left without a trace, Goldie, who had been watching all this time, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Kun, who were those two big clients?¡± Goldie naturally did not recognize them. In his heart, as long as they were his family¡¯s customers, they were all buyers, and those two were even bigger clients. Brother Kun finally cleared the game on his phone. Only then did he look at him with rare interest: ¡°Oh, if my guess is right, that pretty-looking man should be the China¡¯s Mo Tycoon¡¯s son!¡± ¡°As for thedy who had been wrapping herself up since just now, I don¡¯t know.¡± Without looking at her face, it was indeed difficult to confirm! However, he had vaguely heard the tycoon¡¯s son call thatdy ¡®wife¡¯. However, the title of ¡®wife¡¯ was not only used by the married first wife. It seemed to be useable on other mistresses as well. ... As for the conversation between Brother Kun and Goldie, the person who had already left naturally did not know about it. If he knew about it, he might... A private jet had already been prepared at Country X International Airport. The motorcade only stopped when they reached the front of the ne. ¡°President Mo, I¡¯m the person-in-charge of J.M.M¡¯s branch office in Country X, Li Quan. The ne is ready and the flight route has been applied for. It can take off at any time.¡± The man, on the other hand, looked calm as he sized up the person in front of him: ¡°Li Da¡¯s younger brother?¡± ¡°Yes, President Mo.¡± ¡°Quickly wrap up matters here and report to Headquarters!¡± Hiss~ Li Quan was excited: ¡°Yes, yes!¡± J. M. M headquarters. That ce where uncountable people would struggle their entire lives to reach without being able to enter it? Not to mention, Li Quan had only been responsible for the matters of the branch office in Country X. Compared to his colleagues in the branch office in developed countries, there was noparison at all. One had to know that Li Quan¡¯s brother, Li Da, was able to gain a firm foothold in the headquarters and be remembered by this person. He had to put in a lot of effort just to be able to do so! What Li Quan knew was that his brother had made a profit for J. M. M. Only after earning ten billion US dors was he finally able to enter the headquarters. Hiss~ At this time, a group of people had already boarded the ne. Of the two injured members, the one with the injured arm could walk on his own, while the other was carried up. The wound on his thigh was so deep that his bones could be seen. Who knew what kind of ident would happen if he continued to move? Even if it was just the private ne that was exclusive to J.M.M¡¯s branchpany in Country X, the specifications inside were not something that an ordinary private ne couldpare to. To use a simple word to describe it: Grand! Bar counter, small movie theater, meeting area, resting area... Mo Boyuan had already dragged his wife into a separate VIP resting area, while the others were sitting outside in the resting area. Fresh fruits, food, and drinks had long been prepared and ced on the dining table, and everyone started eating without holding back. They were really hungry! After such a long time, it was finally over! As for the couple, Jiang Tingxu had already taken off her hat, mask, and coat. Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048: Don¡¯t Want to y Anymore ¡°Honey, what would you like to drink?¡± Jiang Tingxu nced at him: ¡°Mineral water.¡± Other than mineral water, there were basically all kinds of red wine, followed by fruit juice. It was a professional habit to drink in water wherever she went. The man hurriedly handed over a small bottle of mineral water. Of course, the cap had already been opened. This small bottle of water wasn¡¯t cheap, this mere size cost more than 30 RMB. Jiang Tingxu clearly didn¡¯t know about this. Otherwise, she might not be able to hold her criticisms in. For a bottle of mineral water, and this small, to cost more than 30 RMB. Even a robbery wouldn¡¯t be as ridiculous! Moreover, the taste wasn¡¯t any different from ordinary mineral water like Farmer¡¯s Mountain Spring or Yibao brand. The man poured himself half a ss of red wine. Heh, as expected of a capitalist, he really knew how to enjoy himself. ¡°Why can¡¯t we return to the country?¡± This question had been suppressed for a very long time, and she finally asked it. Could it be that something had happened back home? ¡°The people chasing us aren¡¯t just those in the dense forest. The mastermind should have already known that we¡¯vee out and have sent many more people.¡± No wonder they directly used J.M.M. branch¡¯swork. The Mo family¡¯swork had probably been monitored long ago. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t stupid. How could she not have thought of this? ¡°It¡¯s not just here, right?¡± The man sipped his red wine, the corners of his lips curling up more and more: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything has been arranged in the country.¡± This time, he was also ying along. Mainly, a certain someone didn¡¯t want to continue ying. He didn¡¯t have the patience to do so anymore, so he was nning to directly reel in the. After all, if he had that much free time, he might as well spend more time with his wife. ¡°What are we going abroad for?¡± ¡°A vacation!¡± Huh? Jiang Tingxu looked at the man suspiciously. Had she heard wrongly? A vacation, at this time? ¡°Really!¡± The man answered very formally. ¡°Mo Boyuan, can¡¯t you... take a vacation another time? Do you have to take one now?¡± The situation was so urgent now. If he didn¡¯t take care of the matter properly, what kind of vacation would he be able to take? ¡°You¡¯re anxious?¡± ¡°How can I not be anxious?¡± What a worried little wife! Mo Boyuan directly moved to the sofa next to her and at the same time stretched out his hands to hug his anxious little wife in his arms: ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s not like things can¡¯t go on without me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything has been arranged!¡± This time, he would directly reel in the! He didn¡¯t n on ying cat and mouse anymore. ... In the country. The Mo family had already received the message and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Mrs. Mo was so happy that she cried: ¡°It¡¯s good that all¡¯s well, it¡¯s good that all¡¯s well.¡± Tears uncontrobly flowed down, while Mr. Moforted her from the side. Old Master Mo sat on the chair, his expression unreadable. However, upon closer inspection, one could see that his wrinkled face had softened considerably. He asked, ¡°Tingxu and Boyuan are together?¡± Mr. Mo nodded: ¡°Yes, they should be on the ne to Country M by now.¡± ¡°Hmm, in that case, Boyuan has already arranged everything. Let¡¯s follow his n!¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Mr. Mo still froze: ¡°But Dad, Second Uncle¡¯s side...¡± Old Master Mo waved his hand: ¡°I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t care so much. Just do as you see fit.¡± What to do, what to do! Since that side didn¡¯t care about their kinship as fellow Mos and did all those things to them, naturally, no one could be med for what they were about to do. At this moment, on the other side, staff of the Anning group had already knocked off work, but the top floor of the CEO¡¯s office was brightly lit. Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049: Reluctant to Let Go It was the third time the Secretary sent coffee here tonight. ¡°CEO Mu, Mr. Mort.¡± Mu Yunfeng took the coffee from the Secretary calmly. On the other hand, Mort who was a romantic foreigner made the Secretary blush while he got the coffee from her. In the end, Mu Yunfeng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t tease her. Secretary Jin, go and get busy.¡± ¡°Yes, CEO Mu.¡± Secretary Jin left very quickly as if she was avoiding a disaster. Mort looked at his good friend bitterly and said, ¡°Why are you blocking my romance?¡± Mu Yunfeng rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a very, very bad romance for her!¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess with people from mypany!¡± As the saying goes, a rabbit doesn¡¯t foul its own hole! However, this did not apply to a foreigner. Mort had been flirting with so many female colleagues in the J.M.M. headquarters that he lost count. However, nobody talked about it since the female colleagues did not bother much. Mort did not care about his good friend picking on him. He said, ¡°You¡¯re just envious. You¡¯re living an ascetic life. Do you expect others to be like you?¡± Ascetic? Mu Yunfeng lost his calm. Was his life that miserable? Well, he did not live miserably in terms of physical belongings. Mort sipped his coffee and said, ¡°Alright. I will stop bugging you. Is everything ready now?¡± Finally getting to the main topic, Mu Yunfeng instantly came back to normal. He answered, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Ehem looks like Yun City is going to be taken over!¡± How would that be possible? ¡°Do you think that Senior only favors those in Yun City?¡± Most of them in Yun City were from aristocratic families. There were only a few exceptions. As the mysterious boss behind the J.M.M.pany, he would never fancy them. They had been friends for many years. Mort knew him very well. Mort was just teasing him just now. He continued, ¡°Okay, I understand. By the way, is this what you guys call ¡®flipping out for a confidante¡¯?¡± Mu Yunfeng could not refute this. That sounded true! They had nned this for a long time. The incident in Country X was just a trigger. ... Jiang Tingxu had no idea about the situation in Yun City. The man would not let these things bother his wife. The nended at Country M¡¯s airport a few hourster. The driver had already been waiting for them. They left the airport as soon as they arrived. Jiang Tingxu was asleep when they got off the car. The man carried her in his arms. The person in the front passenger seat wanted to speak, but he was immediately stopped by the man. The ride was smooth and not bumpy at all. Jiang Tingxu slept soundly. Finally, they arrived at a manor. Jiang Tingxu woke up when the man carried her out of the car. She had rested for some time before she spoke, ¡°Have we arrived?¡± She had just woken up and her voice was a little hoarse. In a gust of wind, the man tightened his arms around Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Hey, keep sleeping if you¡¯re tired.¡± She was indeed very sleepy, but she tried hard to stay awake. ¡°Put me down.¡± She saw somebody else around them. She could not just let him carry her while others were watching them. The man was still reluctant to let her go. However, he had to do as his wife said. Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050: Just Have a Look Jiang Tingxu quickly looked around the ce and asked, ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°My private manor. We will stay here for now.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked around again before she said okay. It was indeed the world of capitalists. He owned propertied everywhere! It waste at night, so Jiang Tingxu was not interested in looking around. She knew that he would be busy tonight. She asked, ¡°Where is the room? I can go myself.¡± The man called over a servant and said, ¡°Bring madam back to her room.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He was rather caught up at the moment. Otherwise, he would never let his wife go to the room on her own. Right then, a bodyguard rushed over and said, ¡°Boss, CEO Mo is calling.¡± Mo Boyuan acknowledged and took the phone. He walked towards the study room as he was on the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Hey, have you arrived?¡± ¡°I have just arrived.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. J.M.M. is ready.¡± The man looked at the watch on his wrist as he walked. He said, ¡°The game will start in two hours. Make your move immediately. No point giving them time to struggle!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is ready.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation over there?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it in your n too? I heard that Uncle Mo has already made his move.¡± When he heard this, the man raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Just watch and make sure nothing goes wrong,¡± he exhorted. Was he questioning his father¡¯s capability? The old man of the Mo Family was the only person who knew about the rtionship between J.M.M. and his grandson. Mo Boyuan had never mentioned it at home too. He was exceptionally good at ying a ringer. Besides that, everyone knew that he was not just a ringer! This time, the Mo family had gotten rid of the extended family and people who wanted to betray them. It was a total cleanup. That was clearly because the extended family had gone overboard. Normally, everyone would turn a blind eye to what they did. But this time, the extended family members coborated with outsiders to break down the Mo Group. That should never be tolerated. Upon investigation, the extended family members seemed to have connections with the Jin City. Otherwise, Mo Boyuan would not have done this. After ending the call, Mo Boyuan dealt with his work in the study room. He did not even have time to rest before he left the house. When Jiang Tingxu woke up, the man was no longer seen in the manor. ¡°Madam, are you awake? Breakfast is ready,¡± the maid said quickly when she saw hering down from the stairs. Jiang Tingxu was a little confused. She took a few seconds before she finally came to her senses. ¡°Yes, where is he?¡± ¡°Sir? Sir left early in the morning. He told us that you can may go out anytime if you wish to, Madam. Just bring along the bodyguards.¡± With that, Jiang Tingxu had noments anymore. After a simple breakfast, she strolled around the manor. The sky was quite dark when she arrived, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Now that she was walking around, she realized that this private manor was unusuallyrge. The maid noticed her doubts and began exining, ¡°Madam, the manor consists of a main building, a reception area, three guest vis, a private full golf course, and eleven man-madekes. The main building houses an exhibition of art collected by the Annenberg family, including 50 works by Picasso, Van Gogh, Andrew Wise and M. Two basement floors are the wine cers, where all of the wine that Sir has collected over the years is stored.¡± Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051: Was She Dumb At this moment, one word popped up in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind: corruption! The corruption was too much! Perhaps, the capitalists owned more valuables than those disyed in the museum! On top of that, this private manor was more than 2,000 square meters wide. Any ordinary man could never imagine how much it was worth. After strolling for a while, she stopped her steps. This ce was so big that her feet hurt, so she found a chair nearby and sat down. However, she didn¡¯t rest for long before she received an invitation from a university ssmate. ... They agreed to meet up somewhere too far away. When the bodyguard sent Jiang Tingxu over, the other party had already arrived. ¡°Tingting, I¡¯m here.¡± Jiang Tingxu waved her hand in response, then whispered to the bodyguard beside him, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The coffee shop was not very high-end, but it had a unique charm. When she entered the door, she felt even more emotional. ¡°Wow, Tingting, we finally meet!¡± It had indeed been many years since theyst met. ¡°Chu Chu!¡± ¡°I miss you so much. I really miss you guys. Have you finished your PHD?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The waiter of the coffee shop came forward to wee them. ¡°Hello,dies, what would you like to order?¡± Chu Chu was obviously excited. Jiang Tingxu smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± After that, she said to the waiter, ¡°Two cups of coffee, one with sugar and one without sugar. Thank you.¡± ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± They finally sat down. The coffee shop was busy at this time of the day. It was almost full. Fortunately, they had made reservations in advance. Both of them sat down by the window. Chu Chu couldn¡¯t wait to continue babbling. ¡°Tingting, why did you suddenlye to M Country? I wouldn¡¯t have known if senior brother hadn¡¯t told me!¡± What? ¡°Senior brother? Which senior brother?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked curiously. Chu Chuughed mischievously. ¡°Who else? Of course it¡¯s senior brother Pei Rusi!¡± ¡°Director Pei?¡± Right, Director Pei studied abroad in M Country before he joined the hospital. In that case... ¡°Right, we used to be in the same researchb.¡± No wonder. She was wondering who was this senior brother earlier on. They had been ssmates for four years. At the same time, they were roommates. Chu Chu was Jiang Tingxu¡¯s best friend when she was in the university. Meanwhile, after graduating, Chu Chu went abroad to pursue her postgraduate studies. ¡°You should be studying for your PHD now, right?¡± she asked. Upon hearing this, Chu Chu shook her head. ¡°Well, no. I don¡¯t n to continue my PHD anymore. I want to go back.¡± Speaking of that, a faint embarrassment shed across Chu Chu¡¯s face. What... was going on? ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back to find someone!¡± Fine. Jiang Tingxu wouldn¡¯t stop her for sure. ¡°So, have you finished your postgraduate now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve graduated. I haven¡¯t finished my work in the researchb yet. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll be back. Hehe, we¡¯ll be colleagues by then!¡± Hearing that, Jiang Tingxu was shocked. ¡°You¡¯reing to the Yun City Hospital? That¡¯s great!¡± Chu Chu nodded her head and looked rather excited. ¡°We¡¯ve discussed about the contract. Once I¡¯m done here, I can sign up right away! ¡°However, I¡¯m in the neurology department while you¡¯re in the emergency department. We¡¯re not in the same department.¡± Pfft! ¡°Are you dumb? We¡¯re already working in the same hospital. So what if we¡¯re not in the same department?¡± It was better than being on the other side of the ocean, right? However, who was the person this girl was looking for? She had never heard of him before! Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052: What Kind of Trouble Was up It had been too long since theyst met. Both of them were chatting passionately. Chu Chu finally asked the question that she had been holding back for a long time. ¡°Tingting, are you really married? Are you married to the Mo Family¡¯s son?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Tingxu got a question. She shook the cup in her hand a little and felt slightly uneasy. ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. Wait, did you heard about it even when you¡¯re hundred miles apart?¡± Thest sentence was purely a joke. They could even contact each other on Mars if they wanted to, let alone when they were hundred miles apart. Chu Chu did not care about this joke. Instead, she teased, ¡°No wonder you suddenly took a year off from school. Now, my doubts are finally answered.¡± Her ssmate took a year off from school to give birth. It was not umon. Many people would take their graduation photos while carrying their babies. It was the same in China, and it was even moremon abroad. Both of them stayed in the coffee shop for nearly two hours. They initially wanted to have a hot pot dinner, but the man suddenly appeared. Chu Chu was the first to see him. Her face was full of shock. After a while, she said, ¡°Tingting, your husband is here.¡± Although Chu Chu had been staying abroad for the past few years, she paid attention to the domestic news. She could recognize Mo Boyuan¡¯s face at a nce. Jiang Tingxu was sitting opposite the door, so she only turned around after Chu Chu told her. The man was already approaching. She mumbled uneasily, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he would be very busy? Moreover, it was obvious that he had not rested for a very long time. ¡°I happened to be nearby for some matters. The bodyguards said that you guys are here, so here I came.¡± After he finished speaking, his gaze finally shifted to the other side. ¡°Miss Chu.¡± Chu Chu was a die-hard fan of the man. She stared at her idol right in front of her. ¡°Hello, Mr. Mo. I¡¯m your fan. Can I have your autograph?¡± The atmosphere was a little awkward. It was beyond words description. Fortunately, the man was quite calm. ¡°Of course you can!¡± He replied. If it was someone else, he could have rejected. After all, it was his wife¡¯s friend. He had to do it for his wife¡¯s sake, right? ¡°Ah! Okay, just sign it on my clothes!¡± She would change her clothester and keep them nicely. She would never wash them after this. The man always carried a pen with him, but he did not sign on the clothes. Instead, he asked the waiter for a sticky note. Chu Chu received her idol¡¯s signature. She would have shouted out of excitement if she was not in a public ce. But at this moment, she held it in. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mo. Hmm, let¡¯s not disturb you guys. Tingting, see you next time.¡± Chu Chu ran away immediately. Cough. Jiang Tingxu nced at the man and said, ¡°Even my ssmate has be your fan!¡± ¡°Yeah, my Weibo fan base is about to break 200 million!¡± Hiss! So? What was so great about having 200 million fans? It was indeed great. Otherwise, she would have 200 million fans by herself! ¡°Who are you trying to attack?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not attacking anybody. There¡¯s an auction. I need my wife to be there with me!¡± Speaking of that, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°When?¡± The man chuckled and said, ¡°Now!¡± D*mn! Why didn¡¯t he say so earlier? Jiang Tingxu stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she urged. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± What kind of trouble was up now? There was no trouble but... ¡°There¡¯s a coffee stain at the corner of your lips. Come, I¡¯ll wipe it off.¡± Before Jiang Tingxu could refuse, the man had already made his move. Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053: Eligibility Jiang Tingxu felt embarrassed while they were in the public. The man only wiped her face a few times before she avoided. She took two napkins from the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it myself. Let¡¯s go,¡± As she spoke, she took the lead and walked in front. The man followed behind her. His eyes were full of gentleness. It was so sweet that outsiders would envy them! Up until she went into the car, the burning feeling on her face faded slightly. ¡°Are you done busying?¡± Otherwise, why would he be free to attend the auction? ¡°If I have to deal with everything myself, why do I need so many staffs?¡± He was being very reasonable. As the boss, he did not have to do everything by himself. If he did so, he would not be able to win the staff¡¯s heart. Everyone would have doubts on him! Mo Boyuan had always been very confident in his judgment. Therefore, he was bold enough to allow his subordinates do their own work. He would not participate unless it was necessary. Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips and did not want to reply. ... The car drove slowly and steadily. Finally, it stopped after half an hour. When the couple arrived, the auction had yet to begin. However, there were many people around. The entrance inspection was very strict. They had to verify the invitation letter and confirm that it was genuine before they were allowed in. However, just as the couple got out of the car, someone came forward to wee them. ¡°President Mo, Madam, please go this way.¡± Hiss! As expected, no matter where they were, there would always be special privileges. They walked through the VIP passageway without meeting many people on their way. They came to the second floor and then were directly led into the private room. Those who could sit in the second floor private rooms were people who could easily influence the world. There were only eight of these private rooms! After the couple went in, all the lights in the private rooms were turned on. People on the first floor noticed it at once. ¡°Look, that private room...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the mysterious boss behind J.M.M. ?¡± For a moment, themotion downstairs became louder. They were all talking about the mysterious boss behind J.M.M. The boss had been so mysterious that he had never been exposed to the public. Every time when he needed to show his face, J.M.M.¡¯s current CEO, Mr. Mort would represent him. Everyone had been curious about the big boss behind this for a long time. Upstairs, in the private room. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ears were sharp. She could still hear the discussion downstairs. Apparently, these people were kind of afraid of Mo Boyuan. Was that true? That¡¯s right. Her man became famous when he had ughtered many of these people back in those days. Cutting off one¡¯s source of ie was like killing one¡¯s parents! However, they could only keep their hatred in their hearts. They dared not to provoke him at all! Jiang Tingxu eavesdropped for a while and lost her interest. She sat on the chair and sipped on the warm tea. ¡°What will be auctioned today?¡± Mo Boyuan froze for a moment, then he pulled out an exquisite booklet from the table and handed it over. ¡°It¡¯s all in here. See if there¡¯s anything you like.¡± What? Jiang Tingxu was stunned for a moment before she took it. The man had made it very clear. He was asking her to flip through the booklet. If there was anything she liked, he would get it for her! She should not worry about anything else! Jiang Tingxu sat on the chair and flipped through the booklet. It was too boring. Only the capitalists would be interested in participating in such an auction. That¡¯s right. An ordinary man wouldn¡¯t even be eligible to join. As she carefully flipped through the booklet, time passed sooner than before. Jiang Tingxu finished reading the entire booklet and roughly knew about the auction items today. Chapter 1054 - Buying an Island

Chapter 1054: Buying an Ind

The auction was about to begin, and the auctioneer went on stage. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to our auction. I hope that everyone will be able to get what you want today!¡± p... A round of enthusiastic apuse rang out. ¡°Our first item today is the purple grapes. ording to the investigation, this bunch of purple grapes was passed down from China more than a thousand years ago. It was one of the most precious treasures in the pce at that time. The starting price is five million US dors. There are no rules in this bidding.¡± With that said, the highest bid would win. ¡°Five and a half million!¡± ¡°Six million!¡± ¡°Seven million!¡± ... These foreigners were quite interested in items from China. They were willing to spend a great amount of money to add it to their collections. In the blink of an eye, the bidding price had breached 10 million. ¡°12 million!¡± ¡°The guest in Room 6 asked for 12 million. 12 million going once, 12 million going twice, 12 million...¡± ¡°20 million!¡± Hiss! ¡°The guest in Room 3 asked for 20 million. Is there anyone else who wants to bid? 20 million going once, 20 million going twice, 20 million going thrice!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the guest in Room 3 for winning this bunch of purple grapes!¡± Jiang Tingxu felt her heart pounding as she watched the auction. Fortunately, she had a healthy heart function. Did capitalists get money as easily as a piece of cake? It was just the beginning. The bid had already breached 100 million RMB! Just now, the man asked if she liked this bunch of purple grapes. As soon as he mentioned it, Jiang Tingxu immediately said no. No matter how many thousand years had these purple grapes been passed down, it was not edible. They could just buy fresh grapes in the market at any time. Wasn¡¯t that better? After that, the auction went on with other items. There were rare gemstones, some buildings, mineral development rights, and so on... The man sat quietly. In the middle of the auction, he asked the waiter to send some fresh fruit juice and desserts. Jiang Tingxu was forced to be fed as she watched. She did not have to move at all. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Then have a bit more.¡± The man seemed to enjoy feeding her. He did not pause even for a moment. Finally, Jiang Tingxu stopped him since she really could not eat anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. I¡¯m stuffed. Really.¡± The man clearly showed some regret, but he stopped. Jiang Tingxu drank a few mouthfuls of tea to neutralize the sweetness of the desserts. At this moment, the man spoke again, ¡°Honey, do you know how to press this?¡± What? If she had not mistaken, one only needed to press the button when he wanted to ce a bid. It would be disyed outside instantly. ¡°Yea, I know.¡± The man smiled and said, ¡°Great. When the next round begins, just do it then!¡± ¡°Do you want to make a bid?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just be here and not bid at all, right?¡± Hah, it would be a joke for Jiang Tingxu to believe him! He said it so reluctantly. In fact, he was already determined to win it! ¡°What are you going to bid forter?¡± This item that the man wanted would neither be simple nor cheap! ¡°An ind!¡± As the man finished speaking, the auctioneer began to introduce the item. ¡°The next item to be auctioned is a private ind in Country F¡¯s Caribbean Sea region. It covers an area of about 150 square kilometers. The starting bid is 60 million USD! The bid starts now!¡± Being an ind owner was probably something that many people had dreamed of. However, only very few people in this world would be ind owners. The starting bid for a private ind that was only 150 square kilometers was 60 million USD. No one knew what sky-high price it would achieveter on. Just as Jiang Tingxu was in a daze, someone started bidding, ¡°61 million!¡± ¡°62 million!¡± ¡°63 million!¡± Everyone was tacitly increasing the price by one million each time. No one dared to raise the price too high. Chapter 1055 - Ask For Instructions

Chapter 1055: Ask For Instructions

In the blink of an eye, the bidding price had be 75 million US dors. At this moment, the private rooms on the second floor finally took action. The price of the bids rose from the previous one million increments to five million US dors. ¡°80 million US dors!¡± One of the private rooms made the bid. 80 million US dors! It was such a great amount that many people would never imagine in their entire lives! It was around 500 million RMB! ¡°85 million¡±, said the guest in Room 6. Before he could take a breather, the guest in Room 3 followed suit and said, ¡°90 million.¡± With that, the guest in Room 1 who had been quiet all this while followed and said, ¡°100 million!¡± Hiss! To this point, no one on the first floor ced a bid anymore. It was the game for the guests in the second-floor private rooms now. In the room, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster every moment. It was such an adrenaline rush! ¡°Honey, press now!¡± Suddenly, the man ordered. Jiang Tingxu pressed the button obediently before she came to her senses. At once, she heard the voice of the auctioneer downstairs. ¡°The guest in Room 2 asked for 130 million! Would anyone go higher? ¡°130 million going once! ¡°130 million going twice! ¡°130 million going thrice...¡± Suddenly, a voice was heard. ¡°135 million!¡± The auctioneer held his breath and said excitedly, ¡°Room 3 asked for 135 million. Is there anyone else who wants to bid?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand trembled. No, she could no longer do this. If he wanted to bid, he should do it himself! Just as she withdrew her hand, the man grabbed her hand tight. Jiang Tingxu struggled, but she couldn¡¯t break free at all. She was forced to press the button again. ¡°150 million!¡± Jeez, this was a 15 million raise! ¡°The guests in Room 2 asked for 150 million. 150 million going once, 150 million going twice...¡± ¡°160 million!¡± Room 3 called out again. Were they fighting against each other? They kept raising the price! Jiang Tingxu felt like her heart stopped beating. She asked the man, ¡°Do we keep it going?¡± The current price had far exceeded the value of the item itself. After all, it was only a small ind of 150 square kilometers. The man smiled and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Sure, go ahead. The ind goes by the name which I think suits you very much.¡± Hmm? ¡°What?¡± ¡°It used to be called Jiang Ind! However, if you don¡¯t like it, we can change the name after we buy it. We can change it to anything we want!¡± As the man finished speaking, Jiang Tingxu felt his hand holding tighter. ¡°180 million!¡± ¡°180 million from Room 2!¡± Jiang Tingxu ran out of words. When her thoughts finally came back, the guest in Room 3 raised the price again. ¡°200 million!¡± ¡°300 million!¡± F*ck! At that point, it was none of the others¡¯ business. It wasn¡¯t that the others could not fork out more than 300 million USD. It was mainly because everyone felt the ind wasn¡¯t worth so much. The value of the ind wasn¡¯t enough for someone to go all out! At the moment, the situation in Room 3 was not as everyone imagined. ¡°We can¡¯t bid anymore. It has exceeded the price that we are allowed to bid!¡± ¡°But, they are determined to get that ind!¡± ¡°The price is getting too high. Make a call and ask for instructions.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Room 3 pressed the pause button. The auctioneer received it and said with a smile, ¡°Five-minute break, everyone!¡± Chapter 1056 - Left a Long Time Ago

Chapter 1056: Left a Long Time Ago

During the break, the waiter once again served tea and desserts. Jiang Tingxu could finally get a chance to ask. ¡°Why must you bid for that ind?¡± ¡®Don¡¯t you say that it was for me!¡¯, Jiang Tingxu thought to herself. Everyone knew that it was easy to own an ind, but it was difficult to raise the ind. The price of raising an ind was much more expensive than buying it. Later on, the cost of various facilities and so on would burn a hole in the wallet! Why would someone spend 300 million US dors for such trouble? The man smirked. He stretched out his hand and pinched Jiang Tingxu¡¯s nose. ¡°Well... From what I¡¯ve found out, there is oil underneath that ind!¡± Hiss! If that was the case, even if it was 3 billion US dors, they had to get it! When they seeded in the oil exploitationter, the return would be more than a hundred-fold! He did not get the news through his effort. He once heard it by chance from somewhere else. Before this, he was not sure who was the one who had found it. Now, it seemed that the guest in Room 3 must be closely rted to them! Knock, knock... At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Mo Boyuan reluctantly let go of his wife¡¯s hand and shouted towards the door, ¡°Come in.¡± A man came in and said, ¡°President Mo, I¡¯ve got it. The person in Room 3 is from the Sofis Group.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Sofis? What a coincidence. This name popped up so often recently. Wasn¡¯t Sofis Group supposed to be their partner in the previous halted project? Tan Yiming had also mentioned this before. Shengshi Entertainment which was Yu Lan¡¯spany was a subsidiary of Sofis Group. Mo family and Tan family, was it just a coincidence? The man waved his hand. The subordinate tactfully left. The five minutes were almost up. The soothing music stopped, and the auctioneer¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°The auction will begin again. The guest in Room 2 asked for 300 million! ¡°300 million going once, 300 million going twice, 300 million...¡± ¡°320 million!¡± Jiang Tingxu had been hiding up so that she did not have to press that thing. Every time she pressed it, it felt like she was losing her own heart. The man smiled disdainfully, and his slender fingers gently pressed the button again. ¡°350 million!¡± F*ck! Oh f*ck! The auctioneer got excited too. It wasn¡¯t about the price. He had seen a much higher bid than this, but he had never seen an ind that was so expensive! ¡°350 million going once, 350 million going twice, 350 million going thrice!¡± ¡°Congrattions to Room 2 for winning this private ind!¡± Violent apuse was heard. Obviously, everyone was excited! However, Room 3 was an exception. At this moment, both of the men in Room 3 had extremely ugly expressions. ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°Who is the person in Room 2?¡± One of them questioned angrily. The person beside him said with a gloomy expression, ¡°Who else if it¡¯s not J.M.M? I can¡¯t think of anyone else!¡± Indeed, J.M.M. was famous for being generous. Money was nothing to them! The main reason was that J.M.M. was indeed rich. Moreover, they could earn money much faster than spending it. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡± When the two of them reached in front of Room 2, they saw the waiter who was cleaning up. ¡°Where is the guest?¡± The waiter was slightly stunned and answered, ¡°He left a long time ago.¡± Chapter 1057 - Was Within Expectations

Chapter 1057: Was Within Expectations

After winning the ind, the couple left the auction ce. Someone else would handle the handoverter for them. Sofis Group representatives were not the only ones who wanted to meet the mysterious boss behind J.M.M. Most people who attended the auction wanted to see him too. Unexpectedly, he had left long ago. ... In the car. ¡°Is there any ce that you want to go?¡± Jiang Tingxu was looking at the scenery through the car window. She felt a sudden warmth behind her ears. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at the man beside her. ¡°Would you apany me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Did she even have to ask? However, at the next moment, Jiang Tingxu snorted. ¡°You should rest.¡± Staying upte could lead to sudden death! Although she didn¡¯t say thest sentence, Mo Boyuan could sense it. His expression changed slightly. He thought of something and smiled. ¡°Are you getting buried together with me?¡± Jiang Tingxu thought she heard it wrong when she suddenly heard this. ¡°What?¡± The man seemed to be in a good mood. He leaned against the chair and looked at her with his bright eyes. ¡°Well, are you getting buried together with me?¡± He repeated patiently. Jiang Tingxu heard him clearly this time. She couldn¡¯t believe it. What the hell was that? When she came back to her senses, her face turned red. Since ancient times, only husband and wife would be buried together. A couple would sleep together while they were alive and dead. That was the most beautiful thing about love. Therefore, when she understood what he meant, she felt shy. Fortunately, he stopped teasing her. The car steadily returned to the manor. Jiang Tingxu got off and went straight to the study room. ¡°Chu Chu sent me a document. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Soon, she disappeared. Mo Boyuan stood where he was and looked as his wife walked away. The smile on his face deepened. After a long while, he went upstairs to his room. Indeed, he needed to catch up on his sleep. He had not slept for nearly 72 hours. Even an iron man would not be able to withstand it. ... In China. Due to the time difference, the sky was still dark here. Someone was awakened by an urgent call. When he heard the contents of the call, his expression instantly changed. The lights in the Anning Group building had been lit up for the whole night. In the office, there were threeputers in front of Mu Yunfeng and Mort. There were dazzling and colorful data on the screens. After staying up for the entire night, they did not feel tired. Instead, they appeared even more energetic. Their eyes were shining with light from time to time. They watched the data on the screen fall like an elevator. In the end, it became zero and stopped there. Mu Yunfeng finally stopped and leaned back in his chair. ¡°Okay, another one is down.¡± What he meant was, ¡°Good, another one destroyed!¡± The two of them had stirred up the foreign stock market for the entire night. When Mortpleted his missions, he smiled in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I felt so good!¡± That was why they remained excited after staying up all night. They did not seem to feel tired at all. The two of them leaned back on their chairs. Soon, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A blond man came in with a tablet in his hand. Without hesitation, he reported, ¡°CEO Mu, the Foreign Vasdaq Index and Dow Jones Index are approaching the lowest point, the Federal Reserve has made a move.¡± Pfft! Mort smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. This is not our ultimate goal.¡± Chapter 1058 - Completely Destroyed Chapter 1058: Completely Destroyed They had created such a hugemotion because they did not want people to notice the problem too quickly. Yes, their ultimate goal was to destroy a fewpanies as soon as possible. Now that they had achieved their goal, they needed not worry about the Federal Reserve. Mu Yunfeng crossed his arms and a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°Wait until dawn, when the domestic stock market opens.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The blond man left the office. After staying up all night, both of them could finally take a short break. They could not rest immediately, though. After all, it would take time to calm down from their excitement. Mort took out a box of cigarettes from the drawer next to him. He put one in his mouth and handed one to Mu Yunfeng. Mu Yunfeng didn¡¯t reject it and took it. Then, they smoked in the office, feeling very satisfied. How many years had it been? They could finally take some action. How could they not be excited? If these two were in a novel, they would be great viins. ¡°Pfft, blind people do exist!¡± Mu Yunfeng instantly understood what Mort said. ¡°There are quite a lot of blind people.¡± Not only were they blind, but they were also seeking death. Why would they mess around? They shouldn¡¯t have provoked someone they couldn¡¯t handle. If that wasn¡¯t seeking death, then what? ¡°How¡¯s Old Mo now?¡± ¡°How could that monster be in trouble?¡± It was always someone else who was in trouble. After knowing that he was fine, the two of them started to get busy without paying too much attention to it. At this moment, Mort¡¯s phone rang. It was from the J. M. M. headquarters. Mort¡¯s expression turned better during the call. Although Mu Yunfeng was curious, he did not make a sound. Right after Mort hung up, Mu Yunfeng asked, ¡°Was it from the headquarters?¡± Mort nodded and said, ¡°Old Mo left Country X a long time ago. He¡¯s now in Country M with the girl.¡± Toward the end of his line, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. Mu Yunfeng waspletely relieved when he heard this. Mort started to grumble again. ¡°We worked so hard over here. Yet, all he did was live happily abroad with his woman. He even went to an auction and won an ind just now!¡± ¡°As expected, capitalists will always exploit the working people.¡± Haha. Both of them were also capitalists. How could he say that about himself? Mu Yunfeng didn¡¯t want to bother with Mort anymore. They had been friends for many years. He understood Mort very well. The more he talked about this, the worse Mort would feel. He might as well ignore Mort! Mort would be fine soon. Mort talked about the man for a while, but no one paid attention to him. He shut his mouth embarrassedly. Seeing this, Mu Yunfeng put out his cigarette. ¡°Hurry up and work. If we don¡¯tplete the mission, we won¡¯t get any better than working hard!¡± Tsk. Thinking of the consequences, Mort stopped grumbling. That man was an evil person! The domestic stock market would be open in a few hours. They had to make preparations in advance. ¡­ At the same time, in Jin city, in the Jun Family. Jun Guoxiong received a call from his subordinate half an hour ago. He was so shocked that he could not sleep anymore. All his sleepiness had been scared away. At this moment, he was pacing back and forth in the study room. At the same time, he kept receiving calls, one after another. Just as he ended the call, his phone rang again. His tone was extremely unpleasant. ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings. Have you found anything?¡± On the other end of the line, the caller was stunned before he continued, ¡°President Jun, we haven¡¯t found anything yet. They are too brilliant.¡± Chapter 1059 - The Jun Family No Longer Existed

Chapter 1059: The Jun Family No Longer Existed

It would never be easy to find out. There was no news from the Federal Reserve. Someone hadpletely wiped out the Jun Family¡¯s publicly and secretly listedpanies. No one knew who was the one behind this. Even thepanies that were associated to the Jun Family could not escape. For example, there were a few dark horse overseaspanies that had just gone public recently. No one knew who was the boss behind thesepanies. At the same time, the well-established Sofis Group also suffered great losses. It must have been the big shot in the industry. They were just not sure who was behind the scenes. It was too sudden and strange. No wonder Jun Guoxiong was so furious. That¡¯s right. He had lost almost half of his wealth umted all these years. It would be normal to get angry. He was fr*aking mad! However, little did Jun Guoxiong know that he would receive another big gift very soon. Was it good enough to snatch half of his wealth away? Of course not! He had to lose it all! After enduring for so long, how could there be any mercy? Jun Family had to take full responsibility from the incident of recent explosion to the case of missing target. How could they run away from all these? The n had been made right after the explosion. This time, the chase in Country X had be the most crucial trigger. Jun Family had been so cruel to take one¡¯s live repeatedly. Why would one bear with it? Ha, the Jun Family of Jin City would be gone after tomorrow! Hearing themotion in the study room, Lu Yunhua appeared before Jun Guoxiong ended the call. ¡°Guoxiong, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± She had been woken up. Jun Guoxiong¡¯s face twisted. The call had already ended. He mmed the phone on the ground with all his might. With a bang, the phone shattered into several pieces. Lu Yunhua was shocked. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Jun Guoxiong did not act as kind as he usually was. He was about to be a pauper! ¡°The foreignpany is gone!¡± Gone... Gone? ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lu Yunhua could not get it. Jun Guoxiong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he said, ¡°What else can it mean? It¡¯s gone. It¡¯s bankrupt. It¡¯s all gone!¡± He roared. However, after he finished shouting, he fell to the ground with a thud. Lu Yunhua quickly went forward and called, ¡°Guoxiong, Guoxiong.¡± However, there was no response. ¡°Someone, quick.¡± Soon, a servant heard her and came in. ¡°Yes, Madam? What, what is wrong with Sir... ?¡± ¡°Call a doctor!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call the doctor right away.¡± The Jun Family had their own family doctor who lived in the old house behind. He was there to standby in case Old Madam Jun needed help. Very soon after, the doctor quickly followed the servant in. Seeing the scene in front of him, he began to examine the patient without further ado. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Sir has fainted out of extreme anger.¡± Pinching Jun Guoxiong¡¯s philtrum, he nimbly opened the small medicine box. He got a medicinal spray and sprayed at Jun Guoxiong a few times. In a few seconds, Jun Guoxiong slowly woke up. ¡°Guoxiong, are you alright? Do you feel unwell?¡± Lu Yunhua was concerned about Jun Guoxiong. Jun Guoxiong slowly sat up and rubbed his head. He had a heavy fall just now despite falling onto the carpet on the floor. He could feel a small lump on his head that was swollen. ¡°Ouch...¡± It was painful. The family doctor hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, let me take a look.¡± However, he was pushed away by Jun Guoxiong. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine!¡± At this moment, the main managers of the Jun¡¯spany arrived. Chapter 1060 - The Person Behind Jun Guoxiong

Chapter 1060: The Person Behind Jun Guoxiong

All of them looked flustered, anxious, and apprehensive. They gathered outside the main door and remained silent for a while. The servant saw them and said, ¡°Director Qian, Director Li, Director Wang, why are you standing outside? Come in!¡± Only then did all of them enter the door. ¡°Where is Director Jun?¡± They asked. ¡°Sir is in the study room.¡± These people were frequent guests of the Jun Family. The servant was very familiar with all of them. ... By the time they came in, Jun Guoxiong was already sitting on the chair. The family doctor was packing up the medicine box. Meanwhile, Lu Yunhua went back to her room to change her clothes. ¡°Director Jun!¡± ¡°Director Jun, what¡¯s going on? Why did the foreignpany... ?¡± ¡°Director Jun, someone must have done this on purpose!¡± The family doctor packed up the medicine box and quickly left the study room, silently closing the door behind him. However, just as the family doctor walked out of the vi and headed back to his old house, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed an unsaved number. After dialing the number, he went straight to the topic. ¡°The people in charge of the Jun Corporation have arrived!¡± A deep voice sounded on the other end of the phone, ¡°Got it.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. In the study room, the managers of the Jun Corporation were talking emotionally. ¡°Director Jun, we have to investigate it!¡± ¡°Director Jun, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Is there anyone suspicious?¡± Jun Guoxiong wrinkled his eyebrows tight and said, ¡°Enough. Why are you asking me these questions if you haven¡¯t figured them out? A bunch of idiots!¡± The managers fell silent. How could they investigate? It happened so suddenly. Plus, it happened overseas. There was no news from the Federal Reserve too, right? Well, they did not say it out loud for sure. Jun Guoxiong didn¡¯t count on them either. He had been waiting. Finally, the phone on the desk rang. Jun Guoxiong picked up the phone, and his tone was much more respectful. ¡°It¡¯s Jun Guoxiong here!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The managers of the Jun Corporation were stunned when they saw this. Who was the person on the phone? Why was Director Jun speaking so respectfully? Jun Guoxiong could no longer care about his image in front of his subordinates. ¡°The Jun Corporation¡¯s foreignpany has been gone overnight. We can¡¯t find the person who did this behind the scenes. Chief, can you please help us?¡± If they found out who the culprit was and what was his intentions, everything would be solved. It was terrifying that they did not know who the culprit was and what was he trying to do! Chief? The managers looked at each other suspiciously and exchanged nces. They had long heard that there was someone behind Director Jun. It was true! The person on the other end heard what Jun Guoxiong said and was stunned. ¡°The foreignpany of the Jun Corporation is gone?¡± Jun Guoxiong¡¯s gaze turned fierce. ¡°Yes, Chief. In one night, the stock market has dropped by 90% .¡± The Jun Family was bankrupt and finished! Half of the assets of the Jun family were also gone. The person on the phone would not watch this happen. He had been an ally of the Jun Family for many years. He depended on them for many things too. ¡°I¡¯ll ask people to find out now. Wait for my update.¡± Hearing this, Jun Guoxiong¡¯s expression finally eased up. ¡°Okay!¡± The call ended. Jun Guoxiong sat on a chair. ¡°Is there anything unusual in the foreignpany recently?¡± He asked. He was really angry just now, but now he had regained his rationality. Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061: Could Not Be Found Unusual? Was it true that there was nothing unusual? The managers of the Jun Corporation silently looked at each other. ¡°Director Jun, the overseas branches have been dealing with the Sofis Group recently.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jun Guoxiong instantly denied. There would never be a problem with Sofis Group. There had never been any problems with Sofis Group throughout their coboration over the years. Moreover, Jun Guoxiong knew it the best. The Jun Corporation and Sofis Group had always been on the same side. The managers did not know about this. At the same time, they could not disapprove Director Jun¡¯sment. ¡°Well...¡± What else could they say? It was better to shut up. Outside the study room, Lu Yunhua arrived in an attire that fitted her title as Mrs Jun. ¡°Madam,¡± the managers shouted. ¡°You guys shall go back to thepany.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The managers had long wanted to leave, fortunately, Madam spoke up. After the few of them left, Jun Guoxiong frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you let them go?¡± ¡°We received the news from the other side. They will take action to settle all of this.¡± As expected, after hearing this, Jun Guoxiong finally eased up all his tension that had been piled up since morning. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± If they didn¡¯t make a move, it would be really difficult to deal with the foreignpany branch. After all, it wasn¡¯t the Jun Corporation¡¯s home ground overseas. There were many big families and big corporations. However, he could be rest assured when the other side had made a move. Over these years, the other side would settle most of the issues that the Jun Corporation couldn¡¯t deal with. Jun Guoxiong had never doubted this. After that, Lu Yunhua came out of the study room. The maid was also in a hurry to prepare breakfast for today. ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Zhan?¡± The servant quickly stopped and replied, ¡°Madam, young master left two days ago.¡± Lu Yunhua frowned. ¡°He went abroad again?¡± The servant did not dare to say anything more and hurriedly left with the breakfast. Lu Yunhua did not feel very pleased. Why did her stepson like to go abroad? She was about to arrange a few blind dates for him this time. Guoxiong was getting old. If her stepson came back to help, it would be good. Unfortunately, he left again. Lu Yunhua¡¯s face turned ugly. The servant moved faster and more nimbly. She only hoped that Madam¡¯s anger would not affect her. ... The eldest young master of the Jun Family, whom Lu Yunhua was talking about, had returned to Country M. At this moment, he was meeting up with his teammates. ¡°Devil, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Jun Zhan nced at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s the situation at the Bureau?¡± Cough. Song choked. ¡°Could you predict the future?¡± He sighed. That was not the case. The moment when Jun Zhan heard Song¡¯s tone, he understood everything. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s all beacause of Add¡¯s father!¡± Song eximed. Jun Zhan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his voice was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Isn¡¯t it over yet?¡± Add¡¯s father was the second-inmand of the Bureau. All these years, he had been in a bad rtionship with the other person. It wasmon for them to go against each other. Song chuckled. ¡°How could it be over? Our officer is now a prisoner. The only thing is that Add went missing.¡± ¡°Missing?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Whether he was missing, Add would be to only one to know. At the moment, most people thought that Add was worried about being influenced by his father, so he left quietly. ¡°Alright, Add¡¯s matter has nothing to do with us. How¡¯s the femme fatale?¡± Speaking of this, Song¡¯s entire face instantly wrinkled as he said, ¡°We can¡¯t find him.¡± Chapter 1062 - Foster Father

Chapter 1062: Foster Father

It was clear that she was right there. Yet, no matter how hard they searched, they could not find her. That was frustrating. Was that woman a rat? Why was she so good at hiding? Hah. ¡°Oh right, something seems to be wrong in Country X. Someone seems to be using the Devil¡¯s title there.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a woman.¡± What kind of description was that? However, it was quite bold for the swindler to use the Devil¡¯s name! It was impressive! ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± After getting into the car, Jun Zhan closed his eyes. The phone in his pocket vibrated for a while, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. ... Jun¡¯s mansion. The maid called several times, but the call didn¡¯t go through. She could only give up. Jun Guoxiong had to deal with thepany¡¯s matters, so he went straight to the study room to eat. Therefore, Lu Yunhua was left alone in the dining room while having her breakfast. Jun Ya usually apanied her grandma to eat at the old mansion. After the meal, she would be sent to school by the driver. The maid was instructed by Madam to keep calling the young master. The young master was not picking up. ¡°Madam, the young master might be busy.¡± Lu Yunhua stopped eating the porridge. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much work. What is he busy with at this time?¡± The maid did not dare to answer. She stood aside silently. Lu Yunhua was very unhappy. She did not finish the remaining porridge. ¡°Get the driver ready. I¡¯m going out.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± ... Ten minutester, Lu Yunhua left the house. ¡°Go to Zhu Yuan Road.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± It was obviously not her first time there. The driver drove the car to an antique private courtyard with ease. However, he could only park the car outside the door. Lu Yunhua got off the car. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Lu Yunhua walked into the courtyard. Soon, someone came forward and greeted, ¡°Mrs. Jun..¡± ¡°Is that person there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Take me to see him.¡± ¡°This way, please.¡± After many twists and turns, they finally arrived. Knock, Knock, knock... Soon, a man¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Yunhua pushed the door and went in alone. After she entered, the doorman immediately closed the door. ¡°Foster Father!¡± An old man sat on the main seat. He seemed to be in his sixties or seventies. This old man had a pointy mouth and chubby cheeks. His two narrow eyes were rolling. He did not look like a good person. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Lu Yunhua had been very respectful every since she came in. She seemed to be slightly afraid and nervous. ¡°Yes!¡± The old man nodded. He held the teacup and took a few sips before he finally spoke again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do what I asked you to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Foster Father. I didn¡¯t do it well.¡± p! The teacup fell to the ground and instantly shattered. Tea spilled all over. Lu Yunhua immediately knelt down. At this moment, she didn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡°Foster father, please give me another chance!¡± Her body was trembling. Lu Yunhua was really afraid of this old man. ¡°If I give you another chance, will you be able to do it well?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was sinister. ¡°Yes!¡± Could she say no? She had to agree no matter what! The old man chuckled, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you don¡¯t get what I want within a month...¡± Lu Yunhua said anxiously, ¡°I will do it, for sure.¡± ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯ll deal with the Jun family this time.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Foster Father.¡± Chapter 1063 - A Call

Chapter 1063: A Call

Lu Yunhua left the courtyard and couldn¡¯t recollect herself until she got into the car. The driver turned down the air conditioner seeing the way she acted. After a long while, Lu Yunhua¡¯s body stopped trembling. She almost died just now! Lu Yunhua had seen what her Foster Father did since young, so she was deeply afraid. ¡°Madam, are you okay?¡± The driver was Lu Yunhua¡¯s subordinate. This was not his first time seeing this. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mr. Gao. Help me find out where my daughter is now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ... Country M. Jiang Tingxu was looking at the information sent by Chu Chu in the study room. At this moment, Pei Rusi suddenly called. She picked up the call. ¡°Director Pei?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Why are you calling me at this hour?¡± On the other end of the phone, Pei Rusi chuckled. ¡°Well, Dr. Joseph wants you to go to hisboratory tomorrow.¡± D*mn. From his tone, apparently Pei Rusi knew that everything she had said before was fake! Indeed. Pei Rusi had been abroad for so many years. He must have known Dr. Joseph. They might even be very close to each other. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face turned a little hot. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Fortunately, the call did notst long and ended very quickly. Jiang Tingxu took a moment to recover before she got up and left the study room. The moment she walked out of the study room, the man came out from the room nextdoor. Their eyes met and the man walked over. ¡°Have you finished reading?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She had definitely finished reading. It had been a few hours. ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The food had been served. As the maid saw them walking down the stairs, she greeted, ¡°Sir, Madam.¡± Mo Boyuan had a smile on his face. He seemed to be rxed both physically and mentally here. Jiang Tingxu put on a smile too. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have such a big manor?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked. Mo Boyuan led his wife to the dining table and handed over the cutlery. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my assistant, Guan Tezhu to check all the assets under my name. Then, I¡¯ll send you a list!¡± Pfft. ¡°Alright, alright. I was just saying,¡± said Jiang Tingxu. ¡°No, I have to work it out since you mentioned it,¡± Mo Boyuan replied. ¡°I¡¯m going to Dr. Joseph¡¯sb tomorrow,¡± Jiang Tingxu changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you there,¡± said the man without any objection. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± ... The next day. Early in the morning, Jiang Tingxu left the house. However, a certain man had obviously left the house earlier. When Jiang Tingxu woke up, the bed beside her was cold. It was obvious that he had woken up a long time ago. In Country M, the man much busier than when he was in China. He assigned a driver and four bodyguards to her. That was even after Jiang Tingxu convinced him repeatedly. Otherwise, he would have sent double of this number. Too many idents happened recently. That was why the man was worried of unpredictable events happening to his wife. It did not take long for them to reach Dr. Joseph¡¯sboratory. It took about twenty minutes. Jiang Tingxu was perplexed as she entered this ce. Instead of aboratory, it was in fact a small private hospital. As they walked in, they saw more than a dozen boys wearing hospital gowns. Some of them were resting, some were on drips, and some were getting their blood taken. The most shocking thing was that all of them looked dull and in deep despair. Chapter 1064 - You Will Do the Surgery Three Days Later

Chapter 1064: You Will Do the Surgery Three Days Later

¡°Hello, may I know who you are?¡± Jiang Tingxu came back to her senses and replied, ¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Tingxu.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Dr. Jiang. Dr. Joseph is waiting for you. Please follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ... Joseph was chatting with a little boy when they met. ¡°Uncle Joseph, can I survive?¡± The man in the white coat squatted down and looked at the little boy at eye level. A very warm and down-to-earth smile appeared on his face. He rubbed the little boy¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°But, everyone said that I won¡¯t be able to live for long. There¡¯s a very, very big tumor growing in my brain!¡± Everyone knows that a child¡¯s brain tumor is more difficult to treat than an adult¡¯s! Children are generally more susceptible and harder to endure surgery than adults. The types of brain tumors in children and adults are different. The doctor has to take into ount the age factor during diagnosis so that he can treat the child well. For example, pituitary tumors in children are rare. If a doctor mistreats the normal growth of the pituitary nd in a child and excised it as a tumor, it will lead to a lifelong disability. They appear very simr on MRI scans. Also, children have lighter body weights and less blood volume. Hence, they are less tolerable to great blood loss. Children have thinner skin and fewer muscle masses too. After surgery, they are more likely to develop problems such as subcutaneous fluid umtion. All these show that it is not easy to operate on children with brain tumors. ¡°Silly boy, you have to trust uncle. Don¡¯t think about anything else. I promise you!¡± The boy was convinced by Joseph and nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he agreed. Joseph rubbed the boy¡¯s little face again and said, ¡°Go and y. If there¡¯s anything else,e and see me.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± After the boy ran away, Joseph stood up and greeted her, ¡°Is it Dr. Jiang?¡± He asked with a smile. ¡°Hello, Dr. Joseph. I¡¯m Jiang Tingxu from Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital!¡± ¡°I know, I know. You are President Mo¡¯s wife.¡± Wait. What did he say? Was Joseph close with the man? It should be! She could tell. ¡°Sit.¡± The assistants quickly left the office. Jiang Tingxu sat on the guest sofa. She kept quiet and did not make a sound. Joseph took out a document from the cab and handed it over. ¡°Take a look.¡± Only then did Jiang Tingxu take it and open it. The document was about a case of congenital heart disease. However, when she saw the description of the medical record and the ultrasound on it, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°There are seven defects on the heart?¡± Joseph nodded. ¡°Yes, this child was diagnosed with a high fever a week ago. It is very urgent. If we don¡¯t do the surgery as soon as possible, he might not evenst a month. His life could be in danger at any time.¡± Indeed, there were seven defects in the heart. Anything could happen to him at any time. ¡°The surgery is scheduled three dayster. I hope you are well prepared.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Joseph looked at her and said, ¡°Yes, you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read all of your papers in school, the results of your experiments, and the cases of the surgery in Yun City¡¯s No. 1 hospital.¡± ¡°You have mastered the skills of heart surgery, so I would leave the patient in your good hands, Dr. Jiang!¡± Wait... What? ¡°Dr. Joseph, you¡¯re kidding, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. In three days, I¡¯ll perform a brain tumor resection on that little boy, so please!¡± Seeing the sincerity and pleading in Joseph¡¯s eyes, Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips and agreed. Chapter 1065 - Surgical Fees

Chapter 1065: Surgical Fees

Joseph¡¯sboratory took nearly all kinds of rare surgical cases. Without any doubt, the surgical fees were also very expensive. After all, it was saving lives! It was snatching people¡¯s lives away from the Grim Reaper! ¡°Is Dr. Jiang not confident?¡± Cough. She felt it indeed. Joseph¡¯sboratory was very popr throughout the world. Those who work here were undoubtedly the big shots in the medical world. However, Joseph informed her to perform the surgery immediately after she joined. Plus, it was a rare congenital heart disease surgery. No matter how confident Jiang Tingxu was, she felt a little weak at this moment. Josephughed out loud. ¡°Let me show you around first.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Theboratory¡¯s facilities were top-notch. Even Yun city¡¯s No. 1 Hospital was weak inparison. As medical personnel, how could she not get excited to see all these? ¡°Dr. Joseph, these equipment aren¡¯t avable on the market yet, right?¡± ¡°Of course, these aren¡¯t for the public to see.¡± No wonder! ¡°However, if you want them, President Mo can get them for you.¡± Many people would offer the man a lot of things by themselves, let alone the equipment. However, Dr. Jiang, well, Mrs. Mo did not seem to know about it. Interesting, that was interesting. Jiang Tingxu could sense Dr. Joseph¡¯s teasing, but she did have some ideas. ¡°Dr. Jiang, this way.¡± After visiting the top-notch operating theater, they skipped looking at other ces and went straight to the ward. Only then did Jiang Tingxu realize that it was only one of the wards where she saw the boys just now. There were three wards in the entire building. The three wards were divided into three categories: heart disease, brain tumor, and blood diseases. Most patients in this ce were almost certified dead by the hospital outside. ¡°We cannot save all of these children. It¡¯s a shame!¡± Joseph felt truly sorry for these sick children. At such a young age, their lives would be mercilessly taken away without being able to experience the world. He wanted to save these little angels, but he was a man, after all, he was not God. ¡°Dr. Joseph, my professor once told me, ¡®Don¡¯t feel guilty, just do your best!''¡± Joseph repeated this sentence in a low voice, and then heughed. ¡°That professor is a very wise person!¡± Indeed, regardless of the upation, it was good enough as long as one had a clear conscience and did his best. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to meet that professor.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Both of them stayed and observed in the ward. Joseph even introduced a few cases to her. ¡°That little girl is five years old this year. She has a congenital quadricuspid aortic valve deformity. Her parents abandoned her at the orphanage the moment she was diagnosed at birth. She¡¯s very obedient and cute. She¡¯s like a little angel. She amuses everyone in ourb every day. Everyone wants to save this little angel.¡± ¡°A quadricuspid aortic valve deformity is rare.¡± ¡°Yeah. After a few rounds of expert discussion, we¡¯ve decided on the surgical n. We¡¯ll perform a David technique and aortic valve sty on the patient. Now, we¡¯re just one step away.¡± ¡°What¡¯s left?¡± ¡°To raise the surgical fees!¡± Chapter 1066 - I’m Broke

Chapter 1066: I¡¯m Broke

Although everyone wanted to save this little angelic girl, the enormous cost of the surgery was not affordable for everybody. Moreover, there was more than one girl in theb who needed funds for surgeries. About two-thirds of the children needed funds to do the surgeries. It was okay to help one, but what about the rest? Therefore, they should never let it begin! Jiang Tingxu fell silent, but she stared at the children in the ward without even blinking. The youngest child appeared to be around four years old, while the oldest was about ten years old. Just as Dr. Joseph had said before, these children had not seen the world yet. Especially when she saw the youngest child, Jiang Tingxu felt very upset. These children were only the same age as her baby. As a mother, she could not bear to watch them suffer. ¡°I want to help them. How much do I need for the surgery fees?¡± Joseph was a little stunned. ¡°Dr. Jiang, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Yes, I n to donate.¡± ¡°I thank you on behalf of all the children, Dr. Jiang. You are very kind and loving!¡± After that, Jiang Tingxu paid a bill of 60 million yuan before leaving. She did not pay that 60 million yuan with the man¡¯s card. Instead, she paid with her card. With the card, she gathered the money from all her schrships, prizes from thepetitions, prizes given by professors, and her work sry. On top of that, the bigger amount came from the red packets given by the Mo Family during Chinese New Year and the pocket money given by her husband. Following the donation, the card was almost maxed out, leaving only a few cents. However, she did not regret it! When she left theboratory, she realized Mo Boyuan was there. She had just felt a heartache, but now it was eased up a little. Mo Boyuan stood beside the car. He was on the phone, but he sensed something and looked at Jiang Tingxu immediately. His cold eyes suddenly softened as he hastily finished his lines and walked forward. ¡°Are you done?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to perform a rare congenital heart surgery in three days!¡± ¡°Okay, then have a good rest for the next few days.¡± She had to rest. Otherwise, no one knew when the surgery would end once it had begun. After getting into the car, Jiang Tingxu asked a few professors for some medical records of rare surgeries and video recordings. After that, she saved them and prepared to study themter. At this moment, Jiang Tingxu was both physically and mentally excited. Mo Boyuan could not stop smiling. He rubbed his wife¡¯s slender palm with his big hand. He could feel a few calluses on her fingers, which were the oue of performing multiple surgeries. Jiang Tingxu felt a little itchy and wanted to break free, but the man held her tightly. ¡°Why did Joseph let you operate?¡± He trusted his wife, but he was just curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Dr. Joseph said he had read my papers, experiment results, and my past surgery records at the hospital. He thought that I could do it.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. My wife is so amazing!¡± Every woman in this world enjoyed her husband¡¯spliment, right? ¡°But I¡¯m broke!¡± Huh? The word ¡°broke¡± had never appeared in Mo Boyuan¡¯s world. Moreover, if he had it right, he had given the subsidiary card of his ck Card to her. So, how could she go broke? Chapter 1067 - She’s So Cute

Chapter 1067: She¡¯s So Cute

Cough... ¡°Well, there are a lot of children who suffer from rare diseases in theboratory. Some of them are young. They are only three years old.¡± Three-year-old children had never experienced the beauty of the world. She would never feel peace again if she watched them die. She wanted to do her part for these children. That was why she chose to max out her card. Although 60 million was a lot, she could only save a small number of them out of so many children. Each rare disease case would cost a fortune. How could Mo Boyuan not understand her? Besides, the children were about the same age as his child, that little brat. ¡°How much did you donate?¡± ¡°Hmm, about 60 million.¡± The man chuckled again. ¡°So, did you donate all your savings?¡± ¡°Not really. I have a few cents left.¡± Pfft. The man couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore andughed out loud. ¡°Honey, why are you... so cute? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you when I get back. Then, I¡¯ll raise the amount of my sub-card.¡± It was alright to transfer money to her ount. To raise the amount of his sub-card... forget it. She was not going to spend so much after this! She could never even reach the current limit of the card, okay? After all, nothing much would be worth several hundred million, unless she wanted to buy apany or a building. ... After returning to the manor, they went into the study room after having a quick meal. They went to separate floors and didn¡¯t disturb each other. Jiang Tingxu looked at the information and videos sent by the professors. She called them up when she saw something she couldn¡¯t understand. Fortunately, it was daytime on a working day in China at the moment. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do this in the middle of the night. When the professors learned that she would be performing rare world-ss heart surgery, they wanted to teach them everything they knew. If they were present, they might even teach her hand-in-hand. Jiang Tingxu tried to learn from the professors¡¯ clinical experience. The professors were so excited that they created a chat group to discuss it. Soon, it was deep the night. It was almost midnight. Mo Boyuan rushed through some urgent documents before he took a break. He leaned back on the chair and rubbed his temples on both sides. After massaging for a while, he felt a little better. He nced at the clock and realized that several hours had passed. He picked up the phone on the table and dialed the internal line. It only rang twice before it was connected. ¡°Send me a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He was about to hang up the phone, but he suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Has Madam returned to her room?¡± The servant quickly said, ¡°Madam is still in the study room.¡± Was she not done yet? He immediately frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send the coffee.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu was engrossed in the study and didn¡¯t notice when he came in. Mo Boyuan kept silent after entering the room. He just stood at the side with a cup of hot milk in his hand. After a long while, Jiang Tingxu finally noticed it. She turned around and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Why did hee out of nowhere? ¡°Are you so engrossed in studying? I¡¯ve been here for quite a while. Drink some milk.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The milk was no longer hot. She took a few sips. ¡°Are you done?¡± Chapter 1068 - Starving

Chapter 1068: Starving

¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s take some rest.¡± Things would never be done. Jiang Tingxu wanted to continue reading and replied, ¡°You can rest first.¡± She had never performed a rare surgical case. It was normal to feel nervous! Although she had been good, she might be even better if she burnt the midnight oil at thest minute! However, the man would never allow his wife to stay up sote. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to rest?¡± There was a faint hint of a threat in his tone. Jiang Tingxu was so focused on studying that she didn¡¯t notice his threatening tone. She finished the milk in her cup in a few gulps and was about to continue. Suddenly... The world in her eyes spun around. Before she could react, she was carried on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mo Boyuan, what are you doing? Let me go!¡± The man turned a deaf ear and carried her away. Like a fierce bandit, he forcefully carried her away from the desk. When he reached the room, he kicked the door open. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep, then let¡¯s make something you love.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡®You stinky hooligan, get lost!¡¯ She didn¡¯t have the chance to say thest sentence before she was pressed onto the bed. ... It waste at night. The moon outside the window buried Her face shyly. ¡°Enough, enough, enough!¡± ... Five o¡¯clock in the morning. She woke up with something in her mind. The soreness on her waist made her reluctant to get up. But in the end, she got off the bed and quietly left the room. The man woke up too, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. When Jiang Tingxu left, he looked at the time. She had slept for less than two hours. However, he didn¡¯t stop her. He knew that even if he forced her, she might not be able to rest well. In the study room. This time, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t go downstairs. Instead, she went straight to the man¡¯s study room. Another three hours passed after she continued studying. The breakfast was ready. The maid knocked on the door to remind her, ¡°Madam, breakfast is ready.¡± She had finished most of the reading. Although she was feeling better than before, there was still a little difort. She replied, ¡°Okay, got it.¡± She should take her breakfast first. After eating, she would take a bath. When she went downstairs, she found Mo Boyuan sitting there calmly. She recalled the embarrassing scenesst night, and her ears turned red. Her son was old enough to go to kindergarten, but she still got shy easily. She quickly turned away to avoid seeing that evil man. How could Mo Boyuan not know her? He smirked and said, ¡°Honey,e here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Her tone was fierce. Cough. The man coughed and continued, ¡°We have your favorite soy milk and fried dough stick here. Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe?¡± She had better follow then. Anyway, the maids were around and it was in the morning now. While they were eating, the man suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I might not be back tonight. Rest early and don¡¯t stay up toote, okay?¡± Was the man going out? Was he noting back tonight? That would be great! That would be the best! ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She sounded as if she was asking the man to leave quickly. Did she have to be so impatient? Hah. The man smirked. His eyes were filled with resentment. However, she missed out on that scene while keeping her head low to eat. Well, he understood that he had gone overboardst night. But this woman had always kept him starving. It was not easy to keep himself under control, right? If Jiang Tingxu knew what he was thinking, she would have thrown the bowl in her hand straight onto this hooligan¡¯s face. Chapter 1069 - Surgery

Chapter 1069: Surgery

However, they had agreed to go on a business trip for one day. In the end, he did not return until Jiang Tingxu had entered Joseph¡¯sboratory to prepare for the surgery. He had called ahead to inform them. Otherwise, they would have suspected that he had gone missing again. In theboratory, the entire medical team that participated in the surgery was present. They had just finished their meeting in the afternoon and had dinner in theboratory in the evening. After that, they had a good night¡¯s rest. The next morning, everyone entered the operating theater! However, it seemed that no one went to bed early. After dinner, everyone chatted and yed with each other. Jiang Tingxu went to the ward to y with the little boy and his friends. These little angels with their broken wings were so easy to love. Whenever Jiang Tingxu came, she would bring a lot of little toys and snacks to give to everyone. Therefore, she was a very familiar face to the little boy and his friends. ¡°Sister, sister, over here.¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Once Jiang Tingxu came over, the little boy made way for her. He even patted the stool with his little hand. ¡°Sister, you sit here. Let¡¯s sit together.¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally could not refuse. ¡°Sure.¡± This little boy also had a rare intracranial tumor. Moreover, it was a huge one. It had been three years since he was diagnosed. He was not even six years old at present. Therefore, he was even younger, barely two years old when he received his diagnosis. In the past three years, the intracranial tumor grew bigger and bigger. Until now, the little boy could not even stand up straight. He would vomit from time to time. The little boy was not abandoned by his parents. It was just that he had been sick since he was young. The family¡¯s money was used to slow down the progression of the illness, so their living conditions were not very good. It would be impossible for him to raise that huge amount of money for the surgery, even if he had gone without eating or drinking for two lifetimes. Surgery was also imminent. Because of the 60 million donation a few days ago, the surgery for the little boy had been rescheduled. Regarding this, Jiang Tingxu was content. At the very least, she had donated all her savings. It wasn¡¯t much, but it could still help a few children expedite their surgery date, right? ¡°Sister, are you also Chinese?¡± ¡°Yes, are you also Chinese?¡± ¡°No, I also want to be Chinese like my mom and dad, but I was born here!¡± So, he was an M citizen. She wasn¡¯t sure if this was a lucky thing. It was precisely because the child was an M citizen that the medical expenses could be covered by insurance. Otherwise, just with the sry of his parents, they would not even be able to alleviate his illness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as we have our country in our hearts!¡± The little boy nodded happily. His movements were very small, and he was as cute as a little squirrel. The two chatted for quite a while, and the conversation only ended when the nurse came over and asked the little boy to go back and rest. Jiang Tingxu watched the little boy leave. Only when he was out of sight, then did she let out a sigh. She thought to herself, ¡°After I return to China, I¡¯ll bring my son for a thorough body check-up first. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± Early next morning, the medical staff of the surgical team ate a special breakfast in theboratory. After which, they held an emergency meeting to discuss the things that they should take note of when they entered the operating theater. Everyone entered the operating theater one by one once the discussion was concluded. There were two surgeries today. One was a rare congenital heart surgery performed by Jiang Tingxu, and the other was a surgery performed by Doctor Joseph to remove the intracranial tumor. The operating time of the two teams was only twenty minutes apart, allowing them to cross paths after they entered the operating theater. Chapter 1070 - Pray

Chapter 1070: Pray

¡°Morning~¡± Several morning greetings were exchanged. Joseph was ever-smiling, looking very calm. On the other hand, Jiang Tingxu was still a little nervous after stepping into the operating theater. Joseph probably noticed it as well. He walked forward. ¡°Dr. Jiang, how was your restst night?¡± he asked. ¡°Very good,¡± replied Jiang Tingxu. There was no denying that the environment of theboratory was really good. ¡°That¡¯s good. Rx. It¡¯s not as scary as you think,¡± he told her. ¡°The team behind you is the best in the world. They will help you.¡± Pick any random person in thisboratory and he or she could easily be a top medical student. Moreover, the team members with Jiang Tingxu today were heart specialists. The nervousness in Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart disappeared upon Joseph¡¯s encouragement. ¡°Okay!¡± Joseph reached out and patted Jiang Tingxu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go for it!¡± ¡°Go for it!¡± With that, both parties separated and entered the operating theater. With a loud pop, all the lights in the operating theater were turned on. The surgical instruments, monitoring devices, and other necessary equipment had been prepared. The air-conditioner was turned on with the temperature set at 25 degrees Celsius. It was indeed a little cold when they first came in, but they would be fine once they got used to it. Everyone was orderly and busy with their work upon entering the operating theater. Jiang Tingxu habitually checked around. Just then, the surgery patient was wheeled in. The little girl looked a little timid. It was obvious that she was nervous and afraid. Jiang Tingxu reached out and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± she coaxed. The little girl was very cute. She had natural blonde hair, white skin, and big eyes. She looked like a doll. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not afraid because you are the one performing the surgery on me. I believe in you!¡± said the little one. It was probably every chief surgeon¡¯s best gratification to be trusted so much by the patient. ¡°Okay, then please listen to me and do whatever I ask you to doter, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The nurse was called over. ¡°Check the patient¡¯s temperature, blood pressure, and heartbeat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Get ready for anesthesia.¡± The anesthesiologist was a young man. Although he looked barely thirty, he was the Golden Prize that the major hospitals in Country M were fighting over upon his graduation. ¡°Hello, Little Fairy. Come, we are not nervous. Just take this and breathe for a while.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Oh, Little Fairy, you can treat it as a toy.¡± ¡°Alright, then quickly take it away. I don¡¯t like it. It feels a little scary.¡± ¡°Alright, I promise you it will just be a while.¡± Child and adult anesthesia were different. Adults used the injection type, while little children usually used the inhtion type. Hence, after the child inhaled a few breaths, she didn¡¯t have time to ask Mr. Doctor to take it away. She had already slipped into oblivion. After waiting for a while, the anesthesiologist checked and nodded at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°The surgery has officially begun. The time is 9:10 a.m.¡± With a beep, the timer began to count. ¡°Body temperature: 36.5 degrees. Blood pressure: 96, 64. Heartbeat: 88 beats per minute. Normal.¡± Jiang Tingxu closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she lookedpletely different. Her expression and gaze became very focused and serious. She unbuttoned the button on the little girl¡¯s hospital gown very gently, then took it off and ced it on the side. She grabbed the little girl¡¯s hand again. ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together!¡± The other members of the surgical team began to pray for the little girl in their hearts. As doctors, everyone naturally hoped that the little girl would be able topletely recover! Chapter 1071 - Seven Holes in the Heart

Chapter 1071: Seven Holes in the Heart

The anesthesiologist was done. The surgery had begun. Jiang Tingxu calmly gave the order. ¡°Sterilize the skin.¡± The assistants immediately made their move. ¡°Yes.¡± After the skin was sterilized, Jiang Tingxu spoke again. ¡°Scalpel.¡± The assistants handed over scalpel #22 which was especially used for open-heart surgery. Initially, everyone still had some doubts about this young Chinese female doctor who had appeared out of the blue. However, theymen were just watching the show, while the professionals knew the ropes. Just by looking at this move, they knew that Jiang Tingxu was capable. The scalpel cut through the skin in an instant. It was swift and decisive. Those who could do this were experienced chief surgeons who had many years of experience. ¡°There are teeth tweezers.¡± ¡°Electric knife.¡± The electric knife cut through the subcutaneous tissue and muscleyer. The sizzling sound was vivid, and it even had the smell of roasted pork skewers. The assistants did not need to be reminded. They used dry gauze to wipe the blood. ¡°Right-angle forceps.¡± Calm, serious, and solemn. They were all at once on the face of the woman who was leading the surgery. At this moment, no one on the team questioned anything. The right-angle forceps separated the intervicr ligament and the pleura of the sternum handle. After separating the sternum, the connective tissue was loosened. The action was fast, ruthless, and urate! It was admirable to those looking on. ¡°Sternum saw. One to help stop the bleeding with bone wax stuffed into the marrow cavity, and two to help periosteum coagtion to stop the bleeding.¡± ¡°OK!¡± ¡°OK!¡± After skillfully setting up the sternum saw and finding the right location, she began to cut the sternum lengthwise. The moment the sternum saw began to work, the smell of roasted pork belly seemed to be stronger and stronger. No wonder surgeons rarely ordered roasted pork belly skewers and the like outside. The moment they ate it, they would immediately think of the bloody scene during surgery. Who would dare to eat it? ¡°Chest brace.¡± The sternum had already been sawed open. Naturally, the next action was to open it up so that they could see the situation inside and proceed to the next step. The assistants had a pair of heart forceps, tissue scissors, and an electric knife. Although it was the first time they were working together as a team, the people present were very experienced. Therefore, there was no situation where they could not cooperate. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s movements were much lighter. She carefully used the electric knife to separate the loose connective tissue on the surface of the pericardium and the thymus to the reverse part of the aorta pericardium. With that, the pericardium waspletely opened. ¡°7¡Á17 round needle, #4 silk thread.¡± The assistants once again handed over the surgical items that Jiang Tingxu needed. The open pericardium needed to be suspended. Only now did the surgery officially begin. ¡°Give heparin intravenously and establish cardiopulmonary bypass. Use 3 mg/kg of heparin and push it in the central vein.¡± ¡°Roger. Use 3 mg/kg of heparin and push it in the central vein.¡± After that, the aorta was intubated, sutured, and perfused. The superior and inferior vena cava were blocked, and then the purse-string was sutured. The cardiac forceps cut open the outer membrane of the aorta and the aorta intubation was inserted. The purse-string was tightened, and the blocking tube and the aorta were fixed. After the exhaustion, it was connected to the cardiopulmonary bypass machine. ¡°Perfusion of cardiac arrest fluid, perfusion volume 10-15 ml/kg, ice on the surface of the heart to cool it down.¡± ¡°Roger. Perfusion of cardiac arrest fluid, 10-15 ml/kg, ice on the heart to cool it down.¡± Assistants and nurses cooperated with each other, and some of the sequences werepleted very quickly. ¡°Number 11 scalpel, cardiac forceps.¡± At this time, the incision was started, and the tissue shear expanded the incision. Although they already knew that there were seven holes in the heart from the color Doppler ultrasound, they were still shocked when they saw it. Of the seven holes, some of the ¡°living holes¡± would allow blood to pass through, and this needed to be sealed by internal surgery. Chapter 1072 - Operation Ongoing

Chapter 1072: Operation Ongoing

It may sound simple, but when being carried out, it was far from simple. As for the other ¡°dead holes¡± that had no blood passing through them, they had to cause the heart to stop beating temporarily before they could seal them up. ¡°Start the extracorporeal cirction machine.¡± The extracorporeal cirction machine was what people often called an artificial heart or an artificial lung. It can rece the beating of the human heart and the work of the lungs during the operation. The operation was in full swing, and time slowly passed. The entire operation was already halfway through, and it took nearly three hours. Outside the operating theater, the family members were waiting anxiously. However, no matter how anxious they were, it was useless. They could not see what was happening inside, much less hear a sound. It was not just the anxiety on the operating theater¡¯s end. The other people who had received the news could hardly calm down either. In the Research Office of Peking University¡¯s Department of Medicine, a few professors were sitting together. They looked more anxious and excited than the others. It waste at night here! Normally, the old professors would have already gone to bed, but tonight, they didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. One of the professors gulped down two cups of cold tea in session, but he didn¡¯t manage to calm himself down. ¡°How¡¯s the surgery going?¡± he asked. ¡°There¡¯s still no news from the Jiang girl. She should still be in surgery.¡± ¡°Well, how much longer do we have to wait?¡± ¡°We still want to know!¡± Who the fuck did not want to know? What a joke! ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s wait!¡± There was nothing else they could do other than wait. Almost two hours had passed. In the operating theater of Joseph Laboratory in Country M, sess reigned. ¡°It¡¯s sessfully blocked!¡± The assistant¡¯s tone was filled with excitement. All the holes had been sessfully blocked, so how could they not be excited? Jiang Tingxu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, you can start closing the atrium incision. Give me a 5/0 slip line.¡± ¡°Here.¡± The slip line used to suture the left and right atrium incision was different. The right atrium used 5/0, while the left atrium used 3/0. ¡°Open up the superior and inferior vena cava.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Open up the aorta blocking forceps.¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Everyone was very careful with their movements, and now, they were holding their breaths, waiting for the patient to recover her heartbeat on her own. However, after waiting for a while, they did not receive the expected heartbeat. ¡°Electric shock recovery, cardiopulmonary bypass assisted perfusion.¡± ¡°Prepare for electric shock. Prepare for perfusion. Begin.¡± Bang! Bang! ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± The monitor at the side started to sound. ¡°The repulse is sessful!¡± Everyone instantly cheered. However, this was not the time for everyone to rx. Jiang Tingxu had been paying attention to the patient¡¯s condition. Once all the test results were normal, she said, ¡°The extracorporeal cirction machine can be switched off now!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡°The first assistant will pull out the left heart drainage tube and draw the left heart into the perfusion tube to exhaust the air countercurrent. The second assistant will withdraw the superior lumen intubation tube into the right atrium and rewarm it to a rectal temperature of 35 degrees Celsius.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Jiang Tingxu pulled out the perfusion tube, the inferior lumen vein tube, and the superior lumen vein tube at the same time. The order was different from before, and no mistakes could afford to be made. After the tube was pulled out, the purse-string was tied. Fortunately, there was no need to suture it again. ¡°Drip the central vein. Use protamine to neutralize heparin at the root of the aorta.¡± The nurse received the order and immediately began to act. ¡°Bear w forceps.¡± ¡°Here.¡± The aorta intubation was pulled out and the purse-string was tied. Then, it was imnted into the chest and the pericardial mediastinal drainage tube. ¡°Check through the items lightly.¡± ¡°Roger that.¡± The nurse began to count all the items, including the gauze that had turned into a puddle of blood. ¡°The quantity is correct.¡± Chapter 1073 - Success

Chapter 1073: Sess

After receiving the nurse¡¯s report, she began to close the middle incision on the sternum. The beautiful steel wire suture technique of the chest cavity shocked everyone in the team, at the same time filling them with admiration. This suture technique alone was enough to attract the attention of the surgical departments of all the major hospitals! Jiang Tingxu meticulously performed the final suture on the patient. When she finally finished suturing the wound, she only hoped that the scar would fade with time. No matter how beautiful Jiang Tingxu¡¯s suture was, such a long surgical scar could not be avoided. It was also such a pity that it was on a beautiful little girl! ¡°Check the items again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Generally, there wouldn¡¯t be any issues with missing items. Even one case out of a thousand was practically not possible. But to be on the safe side, it was better to check the items twice more! If there was a problem, they would have to open the little girl¡¯s chest again. Even an adult might not be able to withstand two chest operations, let alone a little girl who was only a few years old. It was better to be cautious. That would benefit both patient and doctor. After the items were checked, Jiang Tingxu began to suture the muscleyer, the subcutaneous tissue, and the outermostyer of the skin. When everything was done, the surgery was consideredplete. Looking at the time, it took more than seven, almost eight hours. Both her legs were swollen from being on her feet for so long. Outside the operating theater, the family members who had also waited for that long could be seen to be very tired and full of worry. ¡°Ding!¡± The door of the operating theater opened. The family members stood up from their chairs and went forward. When they saw their daughter being wheeled out, they could not help but burst into tears. Even the child¡¯s dad could not control his tears from falling. After all, the child had been given a grim diagnosis equivalent to a death sentence by all the hospitals. But now, since she was pushed out, it meant that the surgery had been a sess! The family members would have been asked to go in and see her onest time otherwise. Jiang Tingxu took off her mask and said to the family, ¡°The surgery went very smoothly. Next, we will keep her in the ICU for observation. The nurses will tell you the things you need to pay attention to in the future. If you don¡¯t understand, you must ask clearly.¡± She was really afraid that the family would pretend to understand if they didn¡¯t, and it would only dy things. The sess of the surgery was a key point, but other key points could not be ignored after the surgery. Once there was a problem, the consequences were not something that everyone could ept. ¡°Okay, okay, we understand. We will get to the bottom of this. Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving our child!¡± they cried. Jiang Tingxu patted the arm of the family member before she left with her team. Theboratory cafeteria had already prepared a nutritious meal for the members of the two surgical teams. The environment of this overseas privateboratory was really good! Nutritious meals specially prepared for the surgical team were not a thing back home. However, if one were to think from another perspective, it was still understandable. Forget about the researchbs overseas, evenrge hospitals only performed a few surgeries every day. In China, they performed one surgery after another. Even if the attending physician copsed due to exhaustion, there would still be a recement! The two werepletely iparable. Jiang Tingxu felt much more energized after her meal. She took out her mobile phone and nced at it. There were dozens of missed calls. Nearly twenty of them were calls from the man. The rest were from a few professors, and there were two or three unfamiliar numbers. It was difficult to reply to the professors one by one. Hence, Jiang Tingxu entered a small group chat and briefly described the surgery process. Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074: Waiting For You As expected, the professors were all waiting. They were very excited. Jiang Tingxu had no time to reply to these questions now. ¡°How about this? There¡¯s a video recording of the surgery. I¡¯ll get the video and send it to the groupter?¡± They had to agree for sure! There had not been any simr surgery in China. If they could see the video of the surgery, that would be the best. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Dr. Joseph is still performing surgery. I¡¯ll ask him for the video after he finishes the surgery. Professors, why don¡¯t we take a break first?¡± The youngest professor was almost sixty years old. They must be tired after waiting for the whole night. They reached an agreement in an instant. They would take a break and watch the videoter. Jiang Tingxu was about to rest in theboratory, but she received a call just when she had finished the chat with professors. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Have you finished the surgery?¡± the man sounded cold. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Come out, I¡¯m in front of theboratory entrance.¡± Jiang Tingxu struggled to open her eyes and asked, ¡°You were outside the door? How long have you been waiting?¡± ¡°Not long, just a few hours.¡± Tsk. A few hours? Forget it! ... Five minutester, Jiang Tingxu came out of theboratory. As soon as she stepped out the door, she saw that familiar car not far away. The man saw her and immediately got out of the car. Jiang Tingxu walked forward. For a moment, she did not know what to say. She pursed her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t pick up your call because I was in the operation theatre. Why didn¡¯t you go back first?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do my work here.¡± Oh well. After getting into the car, Jiang Tingxu was so tired that she fell asleep leaning on the man¡¯s shoulder. The man hugged her tightly in his arms. She could sleep morefortably this way. When Jiang Tingxu woke up, it was in the next morning. The bed beside her was cold. She wondered how long had he left. She finally found her phone on the cab. Joseph had sent her the video of the surgery in the midnight. Jiang Tingxu thanked him and forwarded the video to the chat group. Joseph replied rather quickly. ¡°Are you finally awake?¡± She had been fully tensed up for eight hours. That was even more tiring than staying up for twenty-four hours. Her mind was more exhausted than her body. ¡°Yea, when was the brain tumor surgerypleted on your side?¡± ¡°Two hourster than yours.¡± After all, a craniotomy was required to remove a brain tumor. It was more dangerous than a thoracotomy. Therefore, it must have taken more time. On top of that, Joseph and the team hadpleted it in a very short time. ¡°Thank you.¡± It was a rare surgical experience, so she had indeed learned a lot. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Your husband has transferred 300 million to us this morning! You shouldn¡¯t be the one to say ¡®thank you¡¯. We should be thanking you instead!¡± Wait, 300 million? Jiang Tingxu was stunned for a while before she finally understood Joseph¡¯s words. This 300 million was on top of the previous 60 million that Jiang Tingxu had donated. It was still in the name of Jiang Tingxu. Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t worried about the money. In any case, 300 million could barely support the man¡¯s expenditure in an auction. On the contrary, this 300 million could save the lives of many children in theboratory. Both of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. Jiang Tingxu went downstairs. As expected, she didn¡¯t see the man. ¡°Madam, there¡¯s old hen soup in the kitchen.¡± Chapter 1075 - It Was All Trash

Chapter 1075: It Was All Trash

This old hen soup was specially made for Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Where¡¯s Sir?¡± ¡°Sir went out.¡± ¡°When did he leave?¡± ¡°An hour ago.¡± It was only seven o¡¯clock. ... She drank the old hen soup. It tasted just nice. It was quite delicious. At this moment, her son¡¯s video call came in. She quickly picked it up and saw her son¡¯s little face on the screen. ¡°Mom!¡± It had been a few days since shest saw her son. ¡°Yes, my dear Ningning. I miss you so much!¡± The little boy was extremely happy when he heard that. ¡°I miss you very much too. Why did you go to Country M suddenly? Why didn¡¯t you bring me along? Do you not like me?¡± He was questioning her in the end. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but choke while drinking her soup. ¡°Cough... cough. No way. Why would I dislike my little Ningning?¡± The boy knew that his mom went to see his dad in Country X, but he didn¡¯t know that they had moved to Country M a long time ago. If he hadn¡¯t heard grandma and great-grandfather talking about it this morning, he wouldn¡¯t have known it. Now, he was calling up to question them. Jiang Tingxu felt that her son was bing bossier now. She had better change the topic. ¡°My dear son, where¡¯s grandma?¡± ¡°Grandma is in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Oh, can you call grandma?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± On the screen, the little boy stood up and ran away. He was nowhere to be seen, but his voice could be heard. ¡°Grandma, mom is looking for you.¡± In the kitchen, Mrs. Mo came out and looked at the little boy at the door. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Okay,ing.¡± The olddy and the little boy walked toward the living room. Mrs. Mo appeared so happy being held by her grandson. When they arrived in the living room, they sat down and looked at the screen on their phone. ¡°Tingxu, how are you doing over there?¡± ¡°Pretty good. How¡¯s everything at home?¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. When are you guysing back?¡± ¡°Probably in a few days. His dad is pretty busy.¡± She could barely meet him every day. He seemed to be much busier than when they were in China. She wondered what was he busy with. ¡°Okay, if you guys want to stay there for a few more days, that¡¯s fine too. Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine here.¡± Mrs. Mo wanted the couple to enjoy their holidays so that they could make up for their honeymoon vacation. Let the past be in the past. Now that the couple had reconciled, she wished they could spend more time together. Jiang Tingxu knew what Mrs. Mo was thinking, but speaking about honeymoon... Forget about it. They were both too busy for that. Moreover, Dr. Joseph had returned to Country M. It was about time for her to go back to work at the hospital. Mrs. Mo did not say anything else and passed the phone to the little boy. The mother and son chatted for a long time before they finally ended their conversation. ¡°Bye, mom!¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye, my dear! Bye, love you!¡± After the video call ended, she finished the chicken soup and felt rejuvenated. At this moment, a maid came in and said, ¡°Madam, Miss Chu Chu is here.¡± Chu Chu? ¡°Bring her in quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Chu Chu was stunned from the moment she arrived outside the manor. When she entered, she was so shocked that she opened her mouth wide. D*mn! That was fr*aking luxurious! Chu Chu came from a wealthy family, but it was all trash inparison to this! Chapter 1076 - Full of Drama

Chapter 1076: Full of Drama

Even the royal family member might not be able to afford such a grand manor. Tsk. Chu Chu followed the maid in. Jiang Tingxu had just finished the chicken soup. ¡°Wow, your life is pretty good here!¡± She said in a very yful tone. Pretty good? That was very, very, very good! Hmm. However, she felt a little uneasy. ¡°Come, have a seat. Do you want some fruit?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± It was a gift from the great host. It would be a waste not to eat it. The maid quickly brought some freshly cut fruits and fruit juice. ¡°Miss Chu.¡± She had to keep the proper etiquette and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The maids were very observant and left the living room. After packing up the things on the dining table, they went to the kitchen. The twodies were left in the living room. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chu Chu snorted as she ate the fruit. ¡°How dare you? You didn¡¯t even tell me that you went to Joseph¡¯sboratory. Do you know many people who crave to go to Joseph¡¯sboratory? I would love to go for a visit!¡± Uh... she hadn¡¯t thought about this. ¡°Why do you want to go to Joseph¡¯s Lab?¡± Chu Chu immediately put down the fork and started to exin seriously. ¡°Joseph¡¯sb is a ce that most the top university students in Country M dream of working in. Theb has the best medical equipment in the world. The people working there are all cream of the crop.¡± ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you know? Many rare cases that the hospital couldn¡¯t handle will stand a slim chance of survival in Joseph Laboratory.¡± ¡°Moreover, the fees of Joseph Laboratory are... sky-high!¡± ¡°Well, everyone just wants to go and take a look.¡± To work there... It would be a dream. If Jiang Tingxu had not seen it herself, she probably would not believe how awesome Joseph Laboratory was! ¡°You¡¯ve never been there before, right?¡± Chu Chu paused before she replied, ¡°I¡¯d like to go, but I don¡¯t have the chance. Last semester, our tutor brought our seniors there. After that, one of our seniors joined theboratory after graduating this year.¡± Jiang Tingxuughed. ¡°If you want to go so badly, I can bring you there.¡± ¡°D*mn, are you serious?¡± ¡°Only for sightseeing.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She just wanted to take a look at the best equipment and team, but she did not intend to stay there forever. Moreover, she had pending work to do. When she was done here, she would be stationed in the neurosurgical department of Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital. Chu Chu did not know that Jiang Tingxu had performed a rare congenital heart disease surgery in Joseph¡¯sboratory two days ago. If she knew, she would have screamed in surprise. ¡°By the way, who are you looking for when you¡¯re backter?¡± Jiang Tingxu had been holding back this question for a long time. Chu Chu¡¯s face flushed red, and she stuttered as she spoke, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s nobody. It¡¯s a guy I met when I was young.¡± ¡°A guy?¡± ¡°Well, he saved me. I¡¯ve always wanted to repay him, but I was too young back then. I just couldn¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°Can you find him now?¡± ¡°I have some updates.¡± Alright, she had been wanting to do this since young. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to give up. ¡°If you need help, you can tell me.¡± Chu Chu chuckled again. ¡°OJBK!¡± Jiang Tingxu smirked. It seemed a little melodramatic! Chapter 1077 - On the Cruise

Chapter 1077: On the Cruise

As they were chatting, Chu Chu¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Alright, okay. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chu Chu shrugged. ¡°I was going to ask you out for a walk, but I can¡¯t make it now. I have to go back to school.¡± Speaking of shopping, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°Should I get the driver to send you back?¡± ¡°I would like that!¡± Chu Chu was indeed in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t refuse thendy¡¯s arrangement. All Jiang Tingxu had to do was to tell the maid. When the driver was ready, the maid came to inform them. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go myself. You don¡¯t need to send me off.¡± Okay... ¡°Alright, let¡¯s catch up again when we have time.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t forget to bring me to Joseph¡¯s Laboratory!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ... When the car left the manor, a Bentley was heading in the opposite direction from afar. The Bentley driver saw it and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s Madam¡¯s driver. is she going out?¡± The man in the backseat opened his eyes when he heard it. With a nce, he could tell that it was not her. ¡°It¡¯s a guest.¡± The driver was about to stop, but when he heard it, he stepped on the elerator. The man would not have any objections to this. All he was thinking about was his wife. After Chu Chu left, Jiang Tingxu leaned on the sofa and yed with her phone in boredom. She did not seem to have any other hobbies. Mo Boyuan could not help but chuckle when he saw this scene. Pfft! Hearing that, Jiang Tingxu sat up and looked over. She looked rather bored. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re here.¡± The man approached and wrapped his body around her. He was embracing her in his arms. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Jiang Tingxu sighed. ¡°Looking up the news.¡± Hearing her tone, he knew what was going on. The man smiled and suggested, ¡°Then, do you want to go out?¡± Go out? ¡°Yes!¡± She was so bored at home. ¡°Get ready then.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± It would be best if she could go out. She had never been so excited about going out. She quickly dressed up, tied her hair into a bun, and put on some lipstick. Then, she took her bag and left the room. Downstairs, the man was sitting on the sofa while talking on the phone. He heard the noise and turned around. When he saw the cheerful figureing down the stairs, he put on a rare smile. He whispered to the person on the phone, ¡°Ask the vice president about the rest. If there¡¯s nothing important, don¡¯t call again.¡± The caller paused before he continued, ¡°Yes, President.¡± The man impatiently put his phone into his pocket and stood up. His previously cold face suddenly became full of smiles. This man changed his face so suddenly! Jiang Tingxu had a rather youthful face. Now that she had a bun, she looked much younger. Fortunately, the man was good-looking enough to match her. ¡°Where are we going?¡± The man narrowed his beautiful eyes while smiling. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± ... Jiang Tingxu did not expect that they were going on the cruise! Yes, the cruise ship was huge and extremely luxurious. The couple was not the only ones on the cruise. There were many people too. Those who could get on this cruise ship were all rich and powerful people. There would be a dinner party on the cruise ship tonight. Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078: ttery of the Big Shots Now that she had boarded, she couldn¡¯t just leave the cruise as she liked. The yacht had departed. She would have to swim if she wanted to leave now! Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t like this kind of atmosphere. She wouldn¡¯t participate in such an event unless she was forced to. At this moment, she was standing on the deck with protective measures, so she didn¡¯t have to worry. The moment Mo Boyuan appeared on the cruise ship, someone came to greet him. After a while, he was surrounded by a few people. ¡°Why are you here, President Mo?¡± This event was not up to his standard, right? ¡°I¡¯m just chilling with my wife here.¡± Although they were standing quite far apart, the man¡¯s gaze never left Jiang Tingxu. The few people beside him were all big shots in the business world. They followed his gaze as he spoke. ¡°That is Mrs. Mo, right?¡± After that, the big shots started to bombard him with words of ttery. ¡°President Mo, both of you are a perfect match!¡± ¡°A perfect match!¡± ¡°By the way, why haven¡¯t we met Mrs. Mo before?¡± Despite knowing that it was ttery, the man was delighted in his heart. showed a rare friendliness when he said, ¡°Yeah, she doesn¡¯t like this kind of asion. She can do whatever makes her happy.¡± ... Look at what he said. Jiang Tingxu heard every word of the conversation, including the ttery. Well, she had very sharp ears! It turned out that these big shots liked ttering words in their small talks. She did not expect that. She smirked, and that made her even more reluctant to join in. However, it didn¡¯t take long before a fewdies greeted her, ¡°Mrs. Mo.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mrs. Mo, you are so young, unlike all of us who are old.¡± Cough. ¡°No way, you¡¯re too modest, sisters.¡± These fewdies were from the elder generations. Mrs. Mo addressed them as ¡°sisters¡±, how could they not be pleased? They became closer to each other all of a sudden. ¡°Mrs. Mo, shall we have a chat inside there?¡± ¡°Sure, I was hesitant to go inside just now. Luckily, I have you sisters now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Let¡¯s go in, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Tingxu faked a smile and followed the fewdies as they went in. On the deck, the man had been watching his wife. Now that he saw them going in, he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Those fewdies were the wives of these big shots. It was not so much of a coincidence, after all. There weren¡¯t many coincidences in this world. 99% of them were man-made! Jiang Tingxu was sitting on the luxurious sofa with thedies. The waiter came over with a ss of red wine. After the waiter finished serving the wine, one of thedies gave him tips generously. With a nce, that was at least 500 US dors. It was more than 3,000 RMB! It would be equivalent to a month¡¯s sry for an ordinary worker in a third-tier city. ¡°I heard that a few celebrities are invited tonight!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that too.¡± ¡°Yea... What¡¯s her name again? An... gelina Jolie ising too.¡± Angelina Jolie, that was a Hollywood top female celebrity! But to thesedies, she seemed to be nobody. They couldn¡¯t even recall her name. Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079: Celebrity and Rich Family There was a great difference between a celebrity and a rich family. Jiang Tingxu spent most of the time listening attentively. She only responded with a nod or simple answers when they asked her questions. She did not drink the wine in her ss at all. Although it would be rather safe in such an event where the big shots gathered, she could never be sure. Just as Jiang Tingxu was about to fall asleep, the man finally came over. Thedies hurriedly greeted him with smiles. ¡°President Mo.¡± ¡°Are you worried about Mrs. Mo?¡± They joked. Mo Boyuan¡¯s poker face eased up slightly as he said, ¡°My spouse¡¯s body is rather weak. I¡¯m sorry, I have to bring her back to rest. See you tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, see you tonight.¡± ¡°See you tonight.¡± The rooms were on the third floor which was the highest floor of the cruise. At night, one could see the bright moon above the sea right outside the room window. It was a big selling point of the room. It was a luxurious suite bedroom. That was right, it would not be able to meet the man¡¯s standards otherwise. Jiang Tingxu pinched the man¡¯s arm. His muscles were so tensed that his arm felt so hard. Jiang Tingxu got annoyed and said, ... ¡°Can you call me something else? Don¡¯t call me your spouse!¡± It was so unpleasant to hear. That ruined her mood in the morning, okay? Apparently. that was how men addressed their wives. It could be just the way to make their rtionship sound better. Mo Boyuan did not expect his wife to be conflicted about this. ¡°Are you mad because of this?¡± Jiang Tingxu sat down and sunk her body into the sofa. The shameless man pressed his body against hers. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? You¡¯re so heavy, get up!¡± The man moved his body slightly, but he did not get up. His arms were propped up beside her body. ¡°What did youdies talk about?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°What could we talk about? It¡¯s all about beauty, shopping, buying bags, buying clothes...¡± Wasn¡¯t that the daily life of a noblewoman? ¡°Is this the ce that you said you wanted to bring me to?¡± The man turned over andy next to his wife. Then, he skillfully pulled her into his arms. ¡°The banquet is just a small matter. I heard that the scenery is pretty good at night here.¡± Hehe. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t say anything else, but her stomach started to growl. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± What else could it be? The man sat up and carried the woman in his arms. Then, he went to the dining table and picked up the menu. ¡°Order whatever you want.¡± The dishes on the menu were unique. They even had the eight major cuisines in China. Jiang Tingxu did not stand on the ceremony. She ordered a few of her favorite Sichuan dishes and returned the menu to the man. ¡°I¡¯m done. If you want to eat, order it yourself.¡± The man had always had a nd taste. Perhaps he had gotten used to it. He ordered some Cantonese dishes. After ordering the dishes, the man ced her on the chair. ¡°Let me handle the mail.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She knew that Mo Boyuan would never be free. He could get busy at any time. Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t some clingy little girl. How good would it be to be alone now that he was no longer sticking with her? Not long after, the waiter brought the food over. The man was busy. ¡°Honey, you eat first.¡± Jiang Tingxu smiled. Then, she got herself a bowl of soup and sipped it. She drank the soup slowly. As she was about to finish, the man finished his work too. Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080: Get Lost ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s waiting for you?¡± Mo Boyuan smiled and did not respond. Whoever responded would be a fool! Nevertheless, the man acted caringly and served his wife the dishes before he started eating. Jiang Tingxu epted it with an open heart. Why would she reject it? When they were almost done eating, the man suddenly said, ¡°The return flight is at tomorrow night.¡± Hmm? ¡°Tomorrow night?¡± Really? If she could go back tomorrow night, she would be happy indeed. It was not fun in the manor! However, she had to cancel her meetup with Chu Chu. After all, the cruise ship would only return earliest by tomorrow afternoon. By then, they would have to head to the airport. They would not have time to visit Joseph¡¯sboratory anymore. She was conflicted. ... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I promised Chu Chu that I would bring her to Dr. Joseph¡¯sboratory. But, aren¡¯t we going back tomorrow? We won¡¯t have the time.¡± The man thought it was a big deal before he heard this. He could not help butugh. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± It was just a visit to theboratory, right? What a simple matter! He could do that with a phone call! Jiang Tingxu finally came back to her senses. That was right. Nothing should be a big deal to the man in front of her! ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Wait, we¡¯ll go back tomorrow night. Have you settled everything here? How bout... Country X?¡± Jiang Tingxu was worried. The man didn¡¯t seem to mind: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve settled everything. I just have to finish things up. If we don¡¯t go back now, someone will get anxious.¡± If they were anxious, they would be desperate! Therefore, they had better go back as soon as possible. The Mo Family took action with J. M. M. as the backup this time. It wasn¡¯t difficult to deal with it. The other party suffered a much greater loss inparison! Although Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know what the man had done, she felt more relieved after listening to his words. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Okay, you can rest in the room in the afternoon. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Looking at his wife, the man felt helpless. What else could he do? He had been spoiling this woman, so he could only endure it. ... At this moment, in the same luxurious suite next door, Gu Ranzhi was sitting on the sofa. A young man who was about the same age as Gu Ranzhi was sitting across from him. They seemed to be very familiar with each other. The young man chuckled, looking very guilty. ¡°It¡¯s just a one-time meeting. I am not asking you to marry her. I cannot reject it anymore because we¡¯re family friends after all.¡± Gu Ranzhi sipped his red wine and snorted coldly. ¡°Is that so?¡± The young man immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s true. I swear!¡± ¡°So, for the sake of your family friends, you¡¯re betraying me?¡± He had been betrayed indeed! Hehe. ¡°Don¡¯t take it so seriously. It¡¯s just a one-time meeting. I¡¯m fr*aking dreaming about that girl¡¯s crazy chatter. Bro, just help me out!¡± Gu Ranzhi neither agreed nor rejected. He shot a nce at the young man and said, ¡°This will be thest time. No more next time!¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± ¡°Rest well then. I¡¯m going out to do some work.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The young man was the organizer of this cruise party. He was busy. He would have been busy now if he did not have toe and beg his friend. ... At 6:30 pm, the banquet officially began. Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081: You¡¯ll Regret It Tonight, the banquet kicked off with an borate pre-dinner cocktail party. It was an all western-style dinner over the entire second floor. Guests will be served hors d¡¯oeuvres and mocktails. There were four musicians from the International Symphony Orchestra at the entrance. They were ying world-famous ssical music to wee the guests. There was no flighty opening dance. They could attend the moonlight dance on the deck after the banquet. When the waiter knocked on the door, the man who had promised toe backter was nowhere to be seen! ¡°Mrs. No, the banquet has begun.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you.¡± When the waiter left, Jiang Tingxu closed the door. She silently mocked Mo Boyuan in her heart. Fortunately, he had sent her some evening gowns and essories in the afternoon. She didn¡¯t have to worry about these. She chose a in ck dress which was very long. She had to match it with high heels. The only plus point of this dress was that other than her arms and neck, nothing else was exposed. She did not mind wearing high heels. She got dressed up. There were new cosmetics in the room. It was indeed a luxurious cruise. She gently patted her face with the pressed powder. Then, she did her eyebrows without using eyeliner or eye shadow. Finally, she put on some lipstick and untied her hair. Her shoulder-length hair seemed to have grown longer, but.. . it was fine. After getting the room card and bag, she left. At the same time, the door opposite opened. A young girl in her twentiescame out with tears on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, I want to be with you!¡± She shouted at the person inside. ... Everyone enjoyed gossips, Jiang Tingxu was no exception. Standing at the door, she did everything in extreme slow motion. The young girl looked extremely sad, but she didn¡¯t give up. She clung to the person inside and said, ¡°Everyone knows that I like you. Why can¡¯t you like me back? I¡¯m giving myself to you, why don¡¯t you want me?¡± ¡°Miss Zhu, please let go!¡± Ouch! Why did this voice sound a little familiar? ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± The girl began to act shamelessly. Unfortunately, the man in front of her did not buy this. He picked up the girl and threw her out of the door. Yes, he acted like he was taking out trash. Jiang Tingxu was dumbfounded after taking a nce. Gu Ranzhi? The person opposite also noticed her. Gu Ranzhi saw her and wanted toe over, but he was dealing with the girl at the moment. The brother and sister did not get to greet each other. However, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s attitude was clearly colder than before. ¡°Zhu Yutong, I don¡¯t like you. I¡¯ve never liked you, and I won¡¯t like you in the future, understand?¡± These words were very poignant even for Jiang Tingxu, not to mention the person involved. As expected, the girl stopped crying. When she came back to her senses, she let go of her hand, and her tears fell down endlessly. ¡°Gu Ranzhi, wait and see. You¡¯ll regret it!¡± After saying those harsh words, the girl turned around and was about to run away. However, she turned around and saw Jiang Tingxu who was watching the show. At that moment, she became so embarrassed. In the end, she sped up and ran away. When she passed Jiang Tingxu, she even bumped into her body, whether it was intentional or not. Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082: As For Other Women, Never! In the corridor, the brother and sister did not make a sound. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Gu Ranzhi did not expect his sister to be on this cruise ship. He did not expect her to see the scene just now! Well. Gu Ranzhi was the first to speak. At the same time, he walked over. ¡°Why are you alone? Where is he?¡± He sounded unhappy as he was questioning the man. ¡°He went out.¡± As expected, Gu Ranzhi replied, ¡°So, did he leave you here alone?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± If she said yes, they would probably have a fight when they metter, right? ¡°Are you trying to defend him?¡± Well, it seemed that no matter what she said, it was useless. Jiang Tingxu did not intend to exin anymore. At this moment, the man who had disappeared for the entire afternoon returned. ¡°From afar, I heard the voice of my brother-inw. It¡¯s you!¡± Hehe. When he heard the word ¡°brother-inw¡¯, Gu Ranzhi instantly knew who it was. ... Gu Ranzhi shot a nce at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the time to take care of her, don¡¯t bring her out.¡± They were not on thend. If something happened... Mo Boyuan did not refute him. He even agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± He would bring his wife wherever he was! The man was secretly looking forward to it. He did not feel relieved at all after leaving her in the room. It was better to bring her along. The man did not refute anything, so Gu Ranzhi did not continue. At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang. Gu Ranzhi did not answer the call immediately. He looked at Jiang Tingxu again and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s here now, follow him closely. People here are not easy.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Brother, go and do your work first.¡± Gu Ranzhi looked deeply at his sister before turning around to leave. Suddenly, Jiang Tingxu spoke again, ¡°Brother, that girl just now...¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s feet paused for a moment before his face turned ugly. ¡°I have nothing to do with her!¡± Hmm... ¡°Alright.¡± After Gu Ranzhi¡¯s figurepletely disappeared, Mo Boyuan asked softly, ¡°What happened? What about the girl?¡± Gu Ranzhi had been in the industry for so many years, but he had never been involved in a scandal with any female celebrity. The only scandal that he had was with Mo Boyuan. Jiang Tingxu could not help butugh. ¡°Oh. When I opened the door just now, I saw that his door was opened at the same time. Then, a girl clung to my brother tightly. She even cried and confessed to my brother. But that blockhead did not get it. He rejected her with a cold face and threw her out like a piece of trash.¡± After saying that, she shrugged. The man was full of smiles after hearing that. ¡°Oh? Is he so heartless?¡± Heartless? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that if it were you, you would ept it?¡± Ahem. He was purely mocking his brother-inw. Now, he was inviting trouble to himself. ¡°No, absolutely not. If it were me, I would kick her out immediately!¡± He wouldn¡¯t give others an opportunity to take advantage of him. That¡¯s right, his wife was the only one who touch him. As for other women, never! Jiang Tingxu smiled. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t be silly.¡± They werete for the dinner banquet. Others might be worried about beingte, but he wouldn¡¯t care about it. Was it a problem to bete? No one dared to say that he waste! Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083: Won¡¯t Mind The sunset came early on the sea. It was around seven o¡¯clock in the evening when the moon rose high in the sky. The sky and the ocean blended. Between the deep blues, the moonlight gave off a wonderful golden luster. Looking at this scene, Jiang Tingxu could not help but exim, ¡°The beauty of nature is unparalleled!¡± At this time, the cruise came to the deeper part of the ocean. The ocean was boundless. On the cruise ship, lights were shing everywhere. The cruise ship was equipped with top-notch safety equipment. The experienced captain was on high alert 24 hours a day. There were also many Antarctic experts on the cruise ship, including experienced geologists, naturalists, guides, interpreters, the captain who was familiar with the pr environment, and professional crews. The first floor was equipped with a restaurant, bar, inte cafe, beauty salon, fitness center, swimming pool, and other facilities. The second floor was where the banquet hall was. On the third floor, there were the rooms. There was a lounge chair on the deck. During the day, one could lie on it to bask in the sun and catch some fresh air, enjoying the rxing moment. Coming down from the third floor, one could hear the melodious music. It was simply rxing. The world of the rich was too enjoyable. When they walked to the entrance of the banquet hall, there were wine sses that were stacked up like a castle. The guests could take a ss from there, which then, a waiter would fill it up with wine. The guests did not even have to do it themselves. At this moment, Jiang Tingxu was holding a ss as she walked arm in arm with her husband. ... There were many people in the banquet hall. Many faces that could only be seen on television were here too. If they were not mistaken, there were Country M¡¯s parliament members, Mr. Ford and Mr. Browne. Around them, there were provincial councilors, Ms. Lisa, and four city councilors namely, Mr. Alex, Mr. Logan, Mr. Elijah, and Mr. Gabriel. Weren¡¯t these people usually only seen on television? There are also people from all walks of life, including political, business, and social circles, who are talking to each other. The vibe was very good. The banquet organizer must be someone great to be able to invite all these big shots. Not long after, Jiang Tingxu was shocked by the following scene. These big shots came over at the same time and greeted the man beside her in a friendly manner. ¡°Long time no see Mr. Mo. We haven¡¯t had a winner in our golf matchst time. When shall we do it again?¡± The person who asked this question was Mr. Ford, the Country M¡¯s parliament member. Did both of them y golf together? ¡°If you have time, it¡¯s my honor to y another round with Mr. Ford.¡± ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal.¡± Mr. Ford didn¡¯t even speak English. From the moment he started speaking with Mo Boyuan, he had been using his crappy Chinese. The others were the same. They used their crappy Chinese skills to greet the man. Of course, the man responded to them respectfully. After that, he left the group of Country M politicians with his wife. If he was alone, he wouldn¡¯t mind anything. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± The hall was full of beautiful delicacies cooked by world-famous chefs. There were both Chinese and Western dishes. Jiang Tingxu wanted to eat all kinds of foods, but she looked at her tight evening dress. Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t eat them. Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084: Who Would Believe You If she couldn¡¯t be bothered, she would end up having an ugly round belly that couldn¡¯t be covered. Can¡¯t help it. That¡¯s how it would be with an evening gown. She couldn¡¯t eat nor drink. ¡°Let¡¯s have some chocte.¡± It helps curb her hunger. The choctes were ced in exquisite silver, which made them look more beautiful and delicious. Of course, she couldn¡¯t help but wish to take a photo of it and post it to her group. There was a slight ¡°Click¡±. Jiang Tingxu sat on the sofa with an expressionless face, then she quickly stuffed her phone into her bag. Thereafter, she scooped up the chocte with a dessert spoon and started to eat. Mo Boyuan stood at the side and watched the woman eat like a little mouse. His eyes were filled with gentleness. At this moment, a business partner that he had worked with for many years came over. For the sake of their many years of cooperation, Mo Boyuan had no choice but to start chatting with him. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t bother if the man was apanying her. She didn¡¯t n to go over and do anything. All she wanted was to sit here and see the evening through. Moreover, there was such delicious chocte. It would be great if her precious son was also there. As a mother, she would naturally think of her son when there was delicious food. However, this chocte did not seem to be easy to take out. It was freshly made and would not be preserved for long. Dear son, Mom can only help you eat your share! ¡°Bang!¡±. ... Upon hearing the noise, Jiang Tingxu quickly raised her head and looked in the direction of the source of the noise. Someone had ced her bag on the table with great force, which was why there was such a loud noise. She was pretty angry! After taking a few more looks, she finally realized that this extremely angry girl was the youngdy she saw in the corridor earlier who was pestering Gu Ranzhi? Yoho, she was ring at her? Not only was she ring, but she also even came over directly and looked down at Jiang Tingxu who was sitting on the sofa: ¡°You, what did you see earlier?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched, and she said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I saw anything.¡± She didn¡¯t want to provoke her. But the girl obviously didn¡¯t believe her. She said, ¡°You¡¯re lying! You saw it. But it doesn¡¯t matter if you saw it. If you dare to say anything else outside, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡± Ah-ha! What a tant threat! Jiang Tingxu put down the dessert spoon in her hand and looked at the youngdy in front of her: ¡°Do you like Gu Ranzhi?¡± She asked so directly that the youngdy¡¯s face turned red. She said, ¡°You, you...¡± ¡°What about me? Isn¡¯t what I said true? Do you dislike Gu Ranzhi?¡± Hiss ~ The fire in the youngdy¡¯s heart instantly burned to her throat. She yelled, ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I will do to you!¡± ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t like it, I will not say any further. Youngdy, why are you so fierce? Let me tell you a secret. Gu Ranzhi doesn¡¯t like fierce and overbearing girls.¡± He liked sweet, soft, and obedient girls! He had liked them since he was young! Heh, she knew it all along. Zhu Yutong snorted coldly. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Who do you think you are? Does Gu Ranzhi know you?¡± Jiang Tingxu suddenlyughed. Her eyes narrowed as sheughed. She replied, ¡°I do know him. Not just know him, but I¡¯m very familiar with him. Do you believe me?¡± Zhu Yutong shook her head. She said, ¡°Who would believe you!¡± Then, in the next moment, the woman in front of her waved at someone behind her and shouted at the same time: ¡°Brother ~¡± Zhu Yutong turned and looked over. She thought that the woman was deliberately lying to her. However, she saw someone. She stammered, ¡°Gu, Gu, Gu...¡± Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085: Treated as a Younger Sister She was too shocked that she was tongue-twisted. Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t even look at Zhu Yutong. Those familiar with him could see that he did it intentionally, deliberately not giving Zhu Yutong a single chance toe close. It was indeed a bit ruthless. However, rationally speaking, the advantages were more significant than the disadvantages. He didn¡¯t intend to get close in the first ce, so why drag her along? He wasn¡¯t fishing! On the contrary, it would be good if he could make Zhu Yutong give up altogether. Sure enough, Zhu Yutong couldn¡¯t stand being ignored, so she left crying again. ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you be more tactful?¡± After all, she was a young girl in her twenties, so how could she stand her broken fantasy? If she did anything drastic because of this, it would be bad. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Since it¡¯s impossible in this lifetime, there¡¯s no need to drag on.¡± Moreover, he had already tactfully said it too many times. It was useless! Jiang Tingxu felt that this is a rare chance. She had never seen Gu Ranzhi this ruthless ever since he was young! Could it be that there was something between the two of them that she did not know? Otherwise, Gu Ranzhi usually was quite kind to others, wasn¡¯t he? ... Zhu Yutong was a young girl. Even if he wanted to reject her, there were a hundred and one ways, not just this one! Gu Ranzhi had been able to see through the various expressions on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face since young, and this was no exception. ¡°The Zhu family does have some background.¡± It could be considered as an exnation for her doubts. Jiang Tingxu had a look of relief on her face. Bingo, she got the truth! However, Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t wish to exin further, so she felt a little tickled. Just as Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but wish to ask further, Mo Boyuan whispered a few words to someone and then came over. ¡°Honey, what are you talking about with my brother-inw?¡± Anyway, this guy was very jealous when he saw his wife hanging out with Gu Ranzhi. Fortunately, Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t bother. He looked at a certain someone and then looked at his sister again: ¡°I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After that, the couple stayed in the same corner until the end of the evening, ignoring the performances of the Hollywood celebrities. However, during thest moment of the tense and exciting silent auction, a certain someone bought a painting, a famous painting from China¡¯s Qing dynasty. As the proceeds at the auction would be donated to charity, the items auctioned tonight were all sold at half the price below the market value. It was only six million RMB, which was much cheaper than buying the ind before. After the auction, the couple had no interest in attending the Moonlight Ball on the deck outside. They went straight to their room on the third floor. If they had the time, wouldn¡¯t it be good to watch a few TV series episodes? Or watch two movies or something like that. In the luxurious suite, modern household facilities were well equipped. There were satellite phones, television, and the inte. There was also a private balcony that allowed one to experience the beauty of nature from a close distance and enjoy the personal space. A certain man was leisurely sipping red wine on the balcony and admiring the clear moon on the sea. ... Meanwhile, Gu Ranzhi was once again pestered by Zhu Yutong. His good friend once again betrayed him. This time, even Zhu Yutong¡¯s parents were present. ¡°Ranzhi, look at our Yutong. She liked to chase after you since she was young. She hasn¡¯t changed for so many years. It¡¯s rare to see such a dedicated youngdy. Why don¡¯t you consider her?¡± No choice, Zhu Yutong¡¯s parents were also forced into a corner by their daughter. Otherwise, how could they say such things to the guy? It was too humble. Gu Ranzhi was indifferent. He replied calmly and said, ¡°No matter when I was young or now, I treat Yutong as my younger sister. I have no other thoughts!¡± It was aplete rejection. Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086: Something Is Wrong Moreover, Gu Ranzhi suspected Zhu Yutong and the Zhu family. It was just that there was no evidence to prove him right yet. Since he was suspicious, how would he agree? Zhu Yutong¡¯s parents were a little angry. When had the Zhu family¡¯s family been so despised? Yutong was their only daughter, the apple of their eyes! But now, she was being despised by a man. Mrs. Zhu held her daughter¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Yutong, Ranzhi has made it very clear. Why don¡¯t we forget about the matter!¡± As a dignified Miss Zhu, she had many suitors woo after her. But, Yutong was as stubborn as a bull that can¡¯t hold back, she said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I liked Ranzhi. I only want him! Whoever stops me, I will yell at them!¡± Hiss ~ Mrs. Zhu was so angry that she decided not to get involved. She said to he husband, ¡°Zhu, let¡¯s go. Just leave her alone.¡± Since she couldn¡¯t persuade her, just let her be. Why would she expect others to respect her if she did not value herself? ... Mr. Zhu was pulled away by Mrs. Zhu, and there were only three people left at the scene. Gu Ranzhi, Zhu Yutong, and Ranzhi¡¯s buddy, who had betrayed him several times. Gu Ranzhi shot a cold nce at his buddy, which scared him. He quickly excused himself and said, ¡°Ranzhi, brother Ran. It¡¯s not my fault!¡± Hoho. It was too bad that he had believed him once, but there would not be a second time. Gu Ranzhi turned and left without any reluctance. As to what those left behind think, he couldn¡¯t be bothered. The Moonlight Dance Party on the deck went on for quite a while. It was rather noisy. Jiang Tingxu wore earphones and turned up the volume to the maximum so that she could finally suppress the noise outside. On the other hand, someone was sipping red wine and enjoying the moonlight while handling official business. This multitasking ability was not something that anyone could do. Two words: Great guy! After that, Jiang Tingxu did not know what she was watching. She fell asleep between the lines of the TV series. When Mo Boyuan was done with his work and was about to rest, he discovered she had already fallen asleep. He sighed silently, quietly took off her earphones, exited the app, turned off her mobile,y on the bed, pulled the quilt, and skillfully hugged her in his arms. He sniffed at her before closing his eyes. It was probably like a dog searching for its scent that marked its territory! Jiang Tingxu naturally didn¡¯t know about all this. ... The next day. The cruise ship finally returned after they had a high-end gourmet breakfast prepared by the international chef, only avable in top-ss restaurants. After it docked, everyone was very excited. When they were about to get off the ship, Jiang Tingxu kept looking behind. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The man beside him asked. Actually, both of them knew whom she was looking for. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen my brother?¡± ¡°Honey, you have time to think about my brother-inw. You might as well think more about me!¡± Hoho. ¡°Aren¡¯t you right in front of me? What¡¯s there to think about?¡± She had a bad premonition. Moreover, this hunch was getting stronger and stronger. ¡°No, I want to go look for my brother!¡± Although Mo Boyuan was incredibly jealous, as his wife had already made up her mind, he could only apany her and look for that annoying brother-inw. She easily found Gu Ranzhi¡¯s room and knocked on the door, but there was no response. Jiang Tingxu frowned and knocked a few more times. This time, she used some strength and knocked a little harder. After waiting for a while, there was still no response. This time around, even the man beside her felt that something was wrong. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go find the waiter to get the room card!¡± Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087: Diluting the Influences of the Drug Although he said he would get the room card from the waiter, in the end, he obtained the card from the owner of the cruise ship. Ding! The door opened. Seeing that the door had opened, Jiang Tingxu immediately rushed in. But how could Mo Boyuan be at ease and let his wife rush in front when the situation was unknown? He pulled her back and said, ¡°Be Good. Stand behind me.¡± It was still unclear what was going on inside. ¡°OK.¡± There was no need to take the lead on this matter. She could walk behind. The couple went in and nced around. There was no sign of Gu Ranzhi in therge suite. So, he was not in the room? Had he gone out? With sharp eyes, she noticed that some personal belonging, such as a cell phone, had been left under the sofa. If Ranzhi had gone out, the cell phone would be a must-have item, not to mention other things! But now... Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze focused. He took a few steps toward the bathroom and kicked with his long legs. ... With a bang, the door was kicked open. The water in the bathtub had already flowed over to the floor. Gu Ranzhi was sitting inside with his eyes closed. He had not taken off his clothes and was almost pale and transparent due to the long hours soaked in the water. His expression did not look good either. He seemed very ufortable. He seemed to have heard the motion and struggled to open his eyes. Jiang Tingxu saw this scene from behind and paused for two seconds, and said, ¡°Brother? What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± As she asked, she stretched out her hand to check the temperature of the water. It was icy. Combined with the difort look on Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face, she had roughly guessed it. He had been drugged! ¡°Let¡¯s get him out first. It¡¯s not good to keep soaking in cold water.¡± Other than cooling him down, the cold water could not do anything. Moreover, if he stayed in the cold water for too long, his blood cirction would be affected, catching a cold. Although a certain someone had always disliked his brother-inw, it was better to let it go for now. He pulled him out of the bathtub and dragged him to the room outside. The temperature had already been set to 30 degrees. It was warm. Although Gu Ranzhi¡¯s consciousness was not very clear, he felt much morefortable when he felt the warm temperature. He even lost consciousness after soaking in the cold water. ¡°Honey, call the Doctor.¡± There were three internal phones in each room, one in the bedroom, one in the office, and one in the bathroom. Jiang Tingxu could not stay in the bedroom, so she went to the office outside and called the front desk to get the doctor. Inside, a certain someone with a solemn face started to help his brother-inw change his clothes. However, he was not so considerate. He took off his wet clothes and helped him put on a bathrobe. At this time, the Doctor had arrived. Hearing the doorbell, Jiang Tingxu went forward and opened the door. ¡°Hello, did you call a Doctor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She turned to let the Doctor in and pointed to the bedroom simultaneously. The male doctor carried the box into the room. He did not need to ask anything. He could tell who the patient was by looking at the half-dead man lying on the bed. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Mo Boyuan stood by the bed. Most of his clothes were wet, and he was frowning unhappily. He nced at the male doctor in front of him and answered, ¡°He must have been drugged!¡± Eh... The male doctor was surprised as well. Of course, he was only stunned for a moment before he came to his senses. He began to take Gu Ranzhi¡¯s temperature and blood pressure and other checks. After the doctor did some of the tests, he said, ¡°I can only help him dilute the influences of the drug for now. As for the rest, we could only rely on him to pull through himself.¡± Other than doing it, there was no so-called antidote for aphrodisiacs. It would more or less cause damage to the body. Even in the hospital, he could only dilute the medicinal influences. ¡°When he wakes up, don¡¯t forget to take a pack of cold relief medicine.¡± Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088: Friendship Ends Here Gu Ranzhi woke up half an hourter. The needle was still sticking at the back of his hand, with about one-third of the IV fluid in transfusion. He looked very worn. After being tortured by the aphrodisiac for so long and soaked in icy cold water for an unknown amount of time, there¡¯s how he would be. ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked in a soft voice. Gu Ranzhi looked rather pitiful right at this moment. Moreover, it was hard for a younger sister to say such things! Ahem, it wasn¡¯t very unpleasant. Gu Ranzhi probably thought of the same thing, and he was in a bad mood. He said, ¡°I... Why are you guys here?¡± Did he change the topic just like that? Fortunately, no one wanted to delve into this topic. Jiang Tingxu coughed dryly and answered, ¡°I was about to go ashore, but I suddenly had a bad feeling, so I came back to look for you, but in the end...¡± There was no need to talk about the rest in detail. Gu Ranzhi frowned deeply, and his eyes darkened, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s Zhu Yutong!¡± He suddenly said. ¡°She drugged you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ... ¡°What about her?¡± Since she had drugged him, why did she run away? ¡°When I realized that something was wrong, and it so happened that there was no one around, I knocked her out and threw her into a room.¡± Hiss ~ ¡°Then what about her now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t remember. She should still be in the room.¡± As for whether she was awake or not, that was unknown. Oh my God! One had to admit Gu Ranzhi was quite ruthless. He was ruthless to himself; he was also pitiless to others. Throwing a girl into an unfamiliar room, who knew if there was anyone inside? If anything happened after that, it would be difficult to control. However, Gu Ranzhi could not be med for this after thinking about it carefully. She drugged someone with ill intention. Who asked that girl to do something so evil? She was asking for it. At this moment, Mo Boyuan came in from outside and said, ¡°Everything has been arranged. The car is on the shore. We can leave now.¡± Thinking about it, no one wanted to stay on this cruise ship any further. ... Gu Ranzhi was taking an IV drip as he went ashore. It was quite something. The cars were waiting on the shore. There was an MPV parked in the middle. It was prepared for Gu Ranzhi. After all, he was more suited to use this. After everyone got into the car, Gu Ranzhi received a call from his good old buddy again, ¡°Bro, have you seen my sister?¡± His tone sounded very anxious. By now, everyone should have noticed that Zhu Yutong had disappeared. Hoho. Gu Ranzhi admitted that he was not a good person, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see her.¡± On the other end of the phone, his buddy said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. She said she went to look for you but never returned.¡± ¡°Oh? How did you know that she was looking for me?¡± ¡°Ahem, well, other than looking for you, she won¡¯t look for anyone else. Bro, you didn¡¯t see her?¡± Gu Ranzhi snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t see her.¡± ¡°Then where are you now?¡± ¡°In the car.¡± Eh? In the car? Was he gone? ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go look elsewhere first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face turned cold. Although his friends didn¡¯t know about the drug, Gu Ranzhi was victimized. Ever since he got on the cruise ship yesterday, his buddy tried to set him up. If the cruise ship hadn¡¯t already gone out to sea, Gu Ranzhi wouldn¡¯t have stayed there. And from now on, the friendship between him and that chap would end. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s thoughts were still unknown to his buddy. Everyone was busy looking for someone on the cruise ship. Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089: I¡¯ll Take Your Surname It was only when Zhu Yutong woke up and walked out of the room that she was discovered. ¡°Yutong, where have you been? You freaked me out!¡± Mrs. Zhu was so anxious that she was about to cry. Zhu Yutong, on the other hand, was still in a daze. ¡°Why am I here?¡± Tsk! ¡°Where else can you be if not here? Yutong, are you alright?¡± Zhu Yutong rubbed her head and finally remembered what happened. She was stunned. At once, she raised her head and said, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Gu Ranzhi?¡± Mrs. Zhu became furious again. She took so much effort to find her daughter, but her daughter only cared about the man. ¡°Hey...¡± Zhu Yutong seemed to be impatient. She turned around and ran straight to the room where Gu Ranzhi was. However, she did not see who she wanted to see. Instead, she saw two housekeepers cleaning the room. ¡°Where is the guest staying in this room?¡± ¡°Mr. Gu? He left a long time ago!¡± Had he left? Zhu Yutong¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. ... ¡°When did he leave?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not too sure about that. Miss Zhu, you can ask the front desk.¡± How could the housekeeper know when exactly did the guest leave? Only the front desk would know. Zhu Yutong then went to the front desk. When she found out that Gu Ranzhi had left twenty minutes ago, she was shocked. ¡°Sister Yutong, what are you doing here?¡± A voice suddenly came from behind. Zhu Yutong immediately turned around. ¡°Zhou Yu, do you know where Gu Ranzhi went?¡± Zhou Yu was Gu Ranzhi¡¯s friend and Zhu Yutong¡¯s brother. ¡°He left. I don¡¯t know where he went after that. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re looking for him again? He had... He had no interest in Zhu Yutong at all. Of course, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t say thest sentence. Otherwise, he would be punished by this girl. Zhu Yutong could not get the information she wanted, so she snorted and left. Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes twitched. At this moment, a manager whispered a few words into Zhou Yu¡¯s ear. Zhou Yu¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°Is that true?¡± The manager nodded repeatedly. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s true. We even called the doctor over. It seems to be not very good.¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Bring that doctor over.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± It didn¡¯t take long. In less than two minutes, the manager brought the doctor over. Zhou Yu went straight to the point. ¡°Are you sure that my brother has been poisoned? I mean the great celebrity, Gu Ranzhi!¡± ¡°Young Master Zhou, anyone could recognize his face. Moreover, President Mo and his wife were there too. Mrs. Mo was the one who called for the doctor.¡± After confirming that it was Gu Ranzhi, Zhou Yu was dumbfounded. F*ck! Zhu Yutong was a b*stard! No wonder when he called earlier, the person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t sound right. F*ck! F*ck! It was over! They would have thought that Zhou Yu and Zhu Yutong were on the same side! What to do? He wanted to call to exin, but he didn¡¯t dare to press the button after getting his phone out. They must have misunderstood him for sure! ¡®Zhu Yutong, if I help you again in the future, I will take your surname!¡¯ Zhou Yu thought to himself. But this time, Zhou Yu could only admit defeat sullenly. What else could he do? He was the organizer of this banquet and a family friend of the Zhu Family! He was the one who invited the Zhu Family! With that said, it seemed to be his fault! Chapter 1090 - Cook Noodles

Chapter 1090: Cook Noodles

At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a flight took off from Country M to China¡¯s Yun City International Airport. The first-ss cabin on international flights was more advanced than the business ss, not to mention the economy ss. The service was so much better. The entire first-ss cabin of this flight was booked. The couple and several staff members of J.M.M. headquarters were here. Once Jiang Tingxu boarded the ne, she put on an eye mask and prepared to sleep. However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep with her mind upied. She took a nce at the man beside the aisle. He was reading international financial news meticulously! That was someone who took the first ss cabin all year round! Then, she looked behind and saw the J. M.M. employees who were either reading newspapers or busy with work. She was the only one who was the idlest in the first-ss cabin! Mo Boyuan noticed Jiang Tingxu who was moving around beside him. He tidied up the newspaper in his hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked softly. ¡°Nothing.¡± She didn¡¯t sound like it was fine. Mo Boyuan kept the newspaper and asked, ¡°Are you worried about your brother?¡± Yes! Jiang Tingxu had been thinking about Gu Ranzhi. He had other things to do here, so they couldn¡¯t go back together. Right now, Jiang Tingxu was worried about his physical and mental state. Not everyone could take it after being poisoned. What if he got some side effects? Many patients had developed side effects. One should never overestimate the fragility of human nature! The man smiled. ¡°If Gu Ranzhi is as fragile as you think, how could he survive in the entertainment industry?¡± That was true. Nobody in the entertainment industry would be so fragile, right? They were mentally strong. The weak ones could not survive there. Forget it. ... Early in the morning. The flight finallynded at Yun City International Airport. It was midnight. It was not as crowded as during the day. The driver had been waiting for them. The couple got into the car in front, and J.M.M.¡¯s staff got into the two cars at the back. It was toote, so the couple did not return to the old mansion. They returned to Zichen Mountain instead. They wanted to go to Yunyu Tixiang, but it had been left empty for so long. They had to clean it up in advance. Zichen Mountain was upied daily, so they could stay there anytime. When they arrived, they only saw Uncle Mu waiting there, while the others had gone to rest. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡± ¡°Uncle Mu, it¡¯s sote and we are here to bother you. Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°This is what I should do. Young Madam, please don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Uncle Mu, you should go and rest.¡± Uncle Mu was no longer young being in his sixties. If he had been in an ordinary family, he would have retired. Uncle Mu wanted to cook supper for the couple. The food on the ne was not delicious and not enough to fill their stomachs. Mo Boyuan spoke instead of Jiang Tingxu this time, ¡°We¡¯ll cook it ourselves. You go and rest.¡± Uncle Mu stopped insisting when the Young Master said that. After Uncle Mu left, the man looked at Jiang Tingxu with a funny expression. ¡°What are you going to cook for me?¡± That did not sound quite right. ¡°Clear soup noodles. If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it.¡± It was good enough to have noodles for him at the midnight. What else could he pick? ¡°Alright!¡± The man did not have any objections. After all, he would be fine with anything his wife cooked! It only took a few minutes to make the noodles. It was clear soup noodles indeed. There was no chili oil or anything. She only added some salt, chopped green onions, and a few pieces of cabbage. Chapter 1091 Chapter 1091: When Would He Grow Up The next day, early in the morning. At the old mansion, the little boy had woken up early. Ever since he came downstairs, he had been staying at the main entrance. From time to time, he would stretch out his neck to take a look outside. Mrs. Mo came over and called him a few times. However, the little boy was quite stubborn. There was nothing she could do, so she could only let him be. This child was looking forward to seeing his parents! ... At the same time, at Zichen Mountain. They got off the ne at the midnight and slepttest night. Thus, they had overslept. The phone rang. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t open her eyes and didn¡¯t want to move. She kicked and woke up the man sleeping beside her. ¡°Pick up the phone!¡± After saying that, she fell asleep again in less than two seconds. The phone went on ringing. The man grabbed the phone and opened the lock with his eyes closed. ¡°Who is it?¡± He didn¡¯t have a good rest, to begin with. After being woken up by the noise, he was even angrier than usual. The person on the other side of the phone was stunned. Then, he replied in a low voice, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Ningning.¡± ... Hah. ¡°Mo Zhining, you better have something to tell me!¡± Otherwise, his dad would punish him for real! The little boy did not know that he was about to get smacked. ¡°Dad, when are you and moming back? Ningning has been waiting for a long, long time.¡± From the moment he got up, he had been waiting. After breakfast, he finally called. However, the little boy¡¯s longing did not seem to bother his dad at all. ¡°Just wait!¡± He yelled these two words perfunctorily and hung up the phone. He was worried that the phone might ring again, so he turned his phone on flight mode. Then, with a bang, he threw the phone onto the carpet. He hugged his wife and continued to catch up on sleep. In the old mansion, the little boy sniffed and felt sour. He felt as if he was redundant! It was too difficult for him! ... By the time the couple left Zichen Mountain and arrived at the old mansion, it was already close to noon. The little boy had finished his morning sses, but he was not in a good state today. He was lethargic. Seeing this, the tutor could not help but touch his head. ¡°Mo Mo, are you not feeling well?¡± The little boy shook his head. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong?¡± A child shouldn¡¯t have any troubles, right? He had troubles indeed! The little boy raised his head and looked straight at the tutor. The teacher was a female teacher in her forties. At the same time, she was the director of the Political Education Department of a key high school in Yun City. She was usually cold-hearted, but now she became so gentle. ¡°Teacher, am I redundant?¡± What? What kind of question was this? ¡°How could it be? This idea is wrong! Everyone in this world is unique. No one will ever be redundant!¡± The little boy blinked. ¡°But, I seem to be redundant to mom and dad!¡± Pfft! ¡°Mo Mo, this can only mean that your dad and mom love each other very much. They are lovers and lifelong partners, while you are their child. There is just a slight difference!¡± ¡°You are still young now. You will understand when you grow up!¡± Indeed, he didn¡¯t quite understand. However, the teacher knew so much and was experienced. She should have been right! ¡°Okay!¡± He wondered when would he grow up then... Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092: Emotional Outburst The little boy and Uncle Jin sent the teacher off together. At that moment, Mr. Mo rushed back from thepany. He saw a group of people from afar. Then, he stopped the car and came forward. ¡°Teacher Yue.¡± ¡°President Mo.¡± Teacher Yue had a very high status in the upper-ss circles of Yun City. Many families wanted to hire him to teach their children. Unfortunately, Teacher Yue rejected them all. They were able to get her to teach the little boy because her husband was close to Mo Tianhan. The little boy was very happy to see Mr. Mo. ¡°Grandpa, give me a hug!¡± ¡°Aww, okay,e, give me a hug.¡± Mr. Mo who had been famous in the business world for decades hardly acted this way. However, the little boy was adorable. Even Teacher Yue had adored this little boy after teaching him a few times. Therefore, she had to tell Mr. Mo about it. ¡°Mr. Mo, a child is more sensitive than an adult. The adults in the family have to pay attention to the child¡¯s emotional changes at all times!¡± What? Mr. Mo was a little confused when he heard this, but Teacher Yue did not say anything more. ... ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll see you around during the next ss.¡± ¡°Okay, take care, Teacher Yue.¡± Teacher Yue drove her car, so the Mo Family¡¯s driver didn¡¯t send her off. Wait till Teacher Yue¡¯s car disappeared from his sight, Mr. Mo asked his grandson, ¡°Do you understand what Teacher Yue just said?¡± ¡°No.¡± If the grandfather couldn¡¯t understand it, let alone a little boy who was only a few years old! Sweat... Teacher Yue¡¯s words were a subtle reminder. She was reminding the young couple not to show too much affection in front of the child since it might leave a great impact! It was too subtle that neither the grandfather nor the little boy understood. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go in.¡± The little boy obedientlyy on Mr. Mo¡¯s shoulder. After the grandfather and grandson went in, a familiar Rolls Royce approached from far and then stopped outside the old mansion. In the car, Jiang Tingxu finally recalled. ¡°Did someone call in the morning?¡± she asked. If the little boy knew this, he would be gratified. ¡°I guess so.¡± Guess so? Jiang Tingxu took out her phone and checked the call history. The first number shown was the old mansion¡¯s number. It was at the right time too. Instantly, she waved her phone and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say ¡®guess so¡¯? What is this?¡± Ahem. The man coughed and replied, ¡°At that time, I wasn¡¯t very clear-headed.¡± He voided the responsibility instantly. The little boy heard themotion and rushed out of the house before he could even rest. ¡°Mom!¡± He shouted as he pounced forward excitedly. Jiang Tingxu squatted and caught her lovely son at once. The mother and son immediately hugged each other tightly. ¡°Mom, Mom, mom!¡± He shouted a few times and then cried. ¡°Mom, I miss you so much!¡± Two days ago, when his mom went to look for his dad after he went missing, the little boy was extremely worried. The atmosphere at home was bad for the past few days. Grandmother was crying all the time while great-grandfather sighed frequently. Grandfather had been in thepany and tried hard not to cry, thinking that he was the support of the family. After seeing Jiang Tingxu now, the little boy finally exploded with the emotions that he had held back for a long time. Chapter 1093 Chapter 1093: Mrs. Mo pped Her Son With his eyes closed, he opened his mouth wide and cried loudly. He cried so happily while holding his mother¡¯s clothes tightly. Jiang Tingxu could feel the little boy trembling. She felt so sorry for him and hugged him. She patted the little boy¡¯s back gently and said, ¡°Be good, Ningning. I¡¯m back now. Stop crying, okay? You¡¯d look ugly if you keep crying!¡± The little boy was very concerned about his image. When he heard that, he slowed down and stopped crying. He pursed his lips. Although he tried his best not to cry, his tears kept falling. Lying on his mom¡¯s shoulder, his small body could not help but tremble slightly. It was the aftereffect of crying so hard just now. Mo Boyuan wanted to mock his crybaby son but he held it back. Why did his son cry so much? He didn¡¯t act like a man of Mo Family! A man of Mo Family should rather die than cry! However, his son was just a little boy now. What could he expect from a little boy, right? It was normal for a little boy to cry! Mo Boyuan knew that he should keep silent. If he went on and mocked his son, his wife would roll eyes at him! Forget it! Fortunately, the little boy noticed Mo Boyuan standing next to him and looked over. He had been tricked by his dad in the morning, but he had forgotten about it. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ... Wow, being at such a young age, how could he be so caring? The man¡¯s expression instantly became much gentler. With a poker face, he reached out to the little boy. ¡°Come here, give me a hug.¡± The little boy opened his hand and dashed into his dad¡¯s arms. For a moment, he felt extremely safe! It felt very different in his dad¡¯s armspared to his mom¡¯s. Jiang Tingxu realized that the man was behaving arrogantly again. She smirked and walked out of the old mansion. The father and son also followed behind. Old Mo, Mr. Mo, and Mrs. Mo were all in the living room at the moment. When they saw Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan return safely, Mrs. Mo went forward and Jiang Tingxu¡¯s wrist. ¡°I¡¯ve been so worried about you!¡± Jiang Tingxu had been raised as their biological daughter since young. When she became their daughter-inw, she essentially was treated the same. Jiang Tingxuforted Mrs. Mo who was excited. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine!¡± Mrs. Mo cried out of excitement. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± Then, she looked at her son. She was not as kind as she was to her daughter-inw. She pped her son a few times and scolded him, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! You made everyone worry about you! How old are you now? You made us worry so much. You¡¯re not as obedient as your son!¡± Mo Boyuan did not feel the slightest bit of pain. It was more like a tickle. He didn¡¯t dare to say whatever was in his mind for sure. His mother was about to explode in anger. ¡°Well, Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He had to admit his mistake and apologize first! With that, Mrs. Mo stopped and withdrew her hand. Old Mo and Mr. Mo didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. In the Mo Family, women had a much higher status than men. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t bear to see the man getting punished. She took the initiative and held Mrs. Mo back. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry. I didn¡¯t have time to eat breakfast before I came over.¡± Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094: The Grasshopper after Autumn Upon hearing her daughter-inw grumble that she was hungry, Mrs. Mo¡¯s expression eased a little: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat beforeing over? You can¡¯t not eat breakfast in the future. It¡¯s bad for your health,¡± not forgetting to remind her. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Today is an exception. It was toote to get off the nest night, so I overslept this morning. I promise I won¡¯t do it again in the future!¡± Mrs. Mo then nodded: ¡°The kitchen is almost ready in preparing the dishes, let¡¯s eat.¡± There was no need to ask her biological son who also had not eaten breakfast. Anyway, with a daughter-inw and a son, it was not important. So, love would disappear, right? This lunch was the best atmosphere in the family during this period of time! Even Master Tan¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Tingxu, before you eat breakfast, you have to drink some soup to warm up your stomach. Here, let me help you.¡± ¡°No need, no need. Mom, I can do it myself.¡± Unexpectedly, Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t ept the rejection at all and snatched the bowl from her daughter-inw¡¯s hands. Without context, it could have been misunderstood as an evil mother-inw not allowing her daughter-inw to eat! Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t just serve the soup. In any case, Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t eat much during the meal. Instead, she kept putting food into her daughter-inw¡¯s bowl: ¡°You¡¯ve suffered during this period of time. Eat more to nourish your body.¡± ... What else could Jiang Tingxu Say? She could only ept it silently, so much so that she was really full from eating. Little Boy had his father and his helper, Auntie by his side, so he was obedient and didn¡¯t do anything naughty. After the meal, Master Tan was in a very good mood, and it was rare for him to go out to look for his old friends. Mr. Mo called Mo Boyuan to the study room. In the living room, only Mrs. Mo and the mother and son were left and the chattering sounds of children and theughter of adults from time to time, finally, the previously quiet and terrifying atmosphere waspletely washed away. In the study room. Father and son sat face to face on the sofa. The helper brought in a pot of tea, and Mr. Mo poured two cups for himself. Someone did not hold back and picked up one of the cups and drank two mouthfuls. ¡°I heard that you kicked second grandfather¡¯s side of the family out of the Mo Group?¡± It had to be said that the old father was quite decisive this time. In the past, he always held back a lot for the sake of being a member of the Mo family. Hearing the joke in his son¡¯s words, Mr. Mo nced at him: ¡°Didn¡¯t you n this all along?¡± Ahem. Don¡¯t think that the old father know nothing. The Mo Group had been in the hands of the old father for decades, and there were a lot of spies. Regarding this, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t intend to deny it: ¡°Alright, I admit it. What about the project with Sofis?¡± He had left in a hurry earlier, and Sofis¡¯ side didn¡¯t have the time to clean it up. Mr. Mo sipped his tea: ¡°The grasshopper after autumn won¡¯t be able to survive for long.¡± How could Mo Boyuan not understand the deeper meaning in his words: ¡°You deliberately stayed behind?¡± ¡°Yes, I really want to see what they¡¯re going to do.¡± In any case, this project had been sold long ago, so the losses would not be too much. It was only one or two hundred million. It was not like they could not afford it. ¡°Alright, then you keep it.¡± As long as you¡¯re happy! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Tell me, what¡¯s the n for the other side?¡± In Mr. Mo¡¯s words, he was referring to the matter in Jin City! At this point, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Very soon!¡± Father and son, both as cunning as a fox. There were some things that did not need to be said clearly. It was fine as long as everyone understood it. Mr. Mo put down his teacup and looked at his son in front of him. He had to say that he was rather gratified. The eldest son was much smarter than the youngest son. If the eldest son were to inherit the Mo Group... Forget it. There¡¯s no point in talking about it now. Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095: Husky Continued to Build ¡°When Will Mo Ere back?¡± His old father didn¡¯t want to stay in charge of the Mo Group all the time. If he could get rid of it, he would, of course, get rid of it! ¡°Wait a little longer. After this matter is over.¡± That Husky should stay outside and continue to build. Pfft~ ¡°Don¡¯t bully him all the time. He¡¯s your younger brother.¡± Heh, bully? If he was really bullied, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Just take a look at those bosses overseas who were bullied to the point where it was difficult for them to die. ... In the living room, Jiang Tingxu was on the phone: ¡°Yes, President. I want to start work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, I flew backst night at midnight.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle to the office to look for you tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Jiang Tingxu had just ended the call with the hospital director when she felt a weight on her foot. She saw a little boy clinging to her leg. ¡°Mom, are you going to work at the hospital again?¡± ... She couldn¡¯t help but scratch the tip of her son¡¯s nose: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Well, then mom won¡¯t have time to apany Ningning again.¡± Little Boy knew very well how busy his mom was when she went to work. She left early and returnedte. Jiang Tingxu tugged at her son¡¯s soft hair: ¡°I¡¯ll y with you after work.¡± Little Boy pursed his lips: ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± After getting an affirmative answer, little boy finally let go of her hand and continued watching television. ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± Mrs. Mo asked softly, with a worried look on her face: ¡°Has the hospital made any preparations?¡± The identity of her daughter-inw had been exposed. If the hospital didn¡¯t make any preparations beforehand, if something unexpected happened... After all, people nowadays had a twisted mentality, and it was easy for them to do things that were too overboard. ¡°The director asked me to go to his office tomorrow. The hospital should have made some preparations, right?¡± Mrs. Mo was still worried. She frowned: ¡°Let Boyuan apany you tomorrow.¡± This... She was not a child. She did not need someone to apany her to work. However, seeing the worried look on her mother-inw¡¯s face, Jiang Tingxu could not refuse: ¡°Okay!¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Mo was finally relieved. After all, as a mother, she knew how capable her eldest son was. With her eldest son around, her daughter-inw would definitely not be at a disadvantage. At this moment, thendline in the living room rang. The helper picked up the phone: ¡°Hello, Mo Residence.¡± ¡°Young Madam? She¡¯s back, but she¡¯s not here right now. She went out.¡± Of course, Jiang Tingxu heard what the helper said. She was a little surprised. Why did helper tell the person on the phone that she wasn¡¯t here? This question was quickly answered. Seeing that Auntie had hung up the phone, Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed: ¡°That person again?¡± She asked. Hearing this, the helper nodded: ¡°Yes, Madam Jun.¡± Mrs. Mo waved her hand, and the helper left the living room. Then, she looked at her daughter-inw: ¡°Madam Jun has called three times. Since the day before yesterday, yesterday, and today, she has been looking for you.¡± ¡°Previously, you weren¡¯t in the country and the news didn¡¯t spread out. We could only find an excuse to say that you weren¡¯t around.¡± If the news of the Mo family¡¯s tycoon¡¯s son¡¯s disappearance were to be exposed, who knew how big of a mess it would cause! Everyone in the Mo family didn¡¯t think highly of Madam Jun. Hence, the helper didn¡¯t even need to ask for instructions and directly rejected her. ¡°Why is Lu Yunhua looking for me?¡± Mrs. Mo shook her head: ¡°We don¡¯t know about that.¡± However, she knew that it was definitely not good news. When that person had good news, she had never looked for her daughter! Chapter 1096 - Madam Jun Seemed to Have a Problem

Chapter 1096: Madam Jun Seemed to Have a Problem

Ever since that phone call, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind began to spin rapidly. She didn¡¯t even notice when a certain man had sat beside her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± She suddenly heard a familiar voice by her ear. She finally snapped out of it and swept her gaze around her: ¡°Where¡¯s mom and Ningning?¡± When did they disappear? The man sneered: ¡°They left a long time ago.¡± So, what made his wife fall into such deep thought? The man¡¯s gaze was very sharp. Jiang Tingxu shifted her position and slowly said, ¡°Lu Yunhua just called to look for me. I heard from mom that it has been three consecutive days.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s nothing good!¡± Look, there were quite a number of people who thought this way. It made sense. As long as they weren¡¯t stupid, they should be able to see through Lu Yunhua¡¯s previous actions. Of course, the prerequisite was that they couldn¡¯t get involved in matters like biological mother and daughter, or blood rtions! And as a bystander, they could see it even more clearly. ¡°What exactly did you do to them before? Why did you force Lu Yunhua to look for me so crazily?¡± It didn¡¯t seem like there was any use in looking for him, right? The man chuckled: ¡°Not much. It only reduced the wealth of the Jun family by about half.¡± He said it so casually! Jiang Tingxu was dumbfounded when she heard it: ¡°Half?¡± No way, so powerful? The wealth of the Jun family should at least be worth tens of billions. If they rounded it up, they could barely squeeze into the hundreds of billions, right? If it was directly reduced by half, how much money would that be? In any case, Jiang Tingxu did not have a clear idea of how many digits it would cost. Mo Boyuan looked at his wife¡¯s stunned look and felt that it was very cute. He wanted to stretch out his hand to pull it, but the woman saw through it in advance and moved her butt a distance away again: ¡°Speak properly, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Ahem. ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± Although he said that, his tone was more doting. So, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s being fierce. Who¡¯s to me? Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense: ¡°What did you find out about the Jun Family?¡± He must have found out something important! Pfft~ ¡°Honey, are you a worm in my stomach?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s disgusting.¡± Knowing that his wife really wanted to know this, the man straightened his body: ¡°It¡¯s true that the Jun family has a deep rtionship with the higher-ups. Moreover, they also have a deep rtionship with the Sofis Group. As for the Sofis Group, it shouldn¡¯t be that simple. Our people are still investigating. However, we did find something interesting. In front of Madam Jun, Jun Guoxiong seems to have a low rank!¡± Eh? ¡°Are you saying that Lu Yunhua also has a problem?¡± Moreover, the problem was not small. ¡°If he was really of a higher rank than Jun Guoxiong, hiss, there were some things that were intriguing.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found out the specifics for the time being.¡± Therefore, even if he knew that Lu Yunhua might have a problem, he could not do anything at the moment. Jiang Tingxu frowned, and after a long while, he spoke again: ¡°I don¡¯t have any impression of Lu Yunhua. I wonder if Auntie Wen knows something that we don¡¯t?¡± ¡°You can ask her a simple question.¡± After all, they were all of the same generation. Moreover, even if they said that it was fine, they could still be rted. Jiang Tingxu looked at the time on the wall: ¡°Auntie Wen should be off work. Do you want to go?¡± The man nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Tsk. The couple did not forget to bring Little Boy along with them when they left this time. In the car, the little boy kept asking: ¡°Mom, where are we going?¡± ¡°To see Grandma Wen.¡± ¡°Eh, Ningning misses Grandma Wen!¡± Chapter 1097 - Reopening

Chapter 1097: Reopening

He had called ahead of time. When he arrived, he saw Auntie Wen already standing at the entrance of the vi and waiting. This private vi was only one of Gu Ranzhi¡¯s properties in Yun City. Many years ago, Gu Ranzhi had advised his mother to move out from the family quarter of the hospital. At least there was a nanny in the vi at all times. After work, she did not have to cook or clean. However, Wen Jie was not willing to move out. Moreover, she would only be staying here temporarily. After the house in the family quarter was renovated to amodate people, she would move back. Older people tend to be more nostalgic. Moreover, the neighbours in the family quarter had been together for more than ten years. Everyone was familiar with each other. Although the vi was good, it was obvious that itcks warmth. ¡°Grandma, Grandma Wen!¡± Before the car stopped, a little boy opened the car window and shouted. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Wen Jie¡¯s face was full of joy. Little Boy obediently held his mom¡¯s hand and got out of the car. When Wen Jie opened her hand, he automatically threw himself into Wen Jie¡¯s arms. However, the Little Boy still restrained his strength. He couldn¡¯t use as much force as he did with his mom and dad. He had to be gentle. ¡°Auntie Wen.¡± ¡°Auntie Wen.¡± The couple spoke up one after another. ¡°Ey,e in quickly.¡± During the time they stayed in the vi, Wen Jie and the vi¡¯s nanny had already be extremely familiar with each other. When they came in, they said, ¡°Sister Fan, help make a pot of tea.¡± The nanny was cleaning the kitchen window when she heard a voice: ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± In the vi¡¯s living room, Wen Jie pulled the couple to sit down: ¡°Why are you here at this time? You¡¯re staying at home for dinner. I brought some fresh pork ribs in the morning, and it just so happens to be fried sweet and sour pork ribs.¡± Sweet and sour pork ribs were one of Auntie Wen¡¯s favourite dishes to cook that Jiang Tingxu liked the most. As soon as she heard that it was going to be fried, she salivated. Thinking that she had nothing to do today, she might not have the time toe over so often after today: ¡°Okay!¡± Since his wife had agreed, Mo Boyuan naturally wouldn¡¯t have any objections. As for a certain little boy, his opinions were ignored. Moreover, the little boy might not have any objections either. The few of them chatted. Of course, it was mainly the women talking. As for the father and son pair, the older one listened quietly while the younger one was already ying a game of gluttonous snakes with the tablet on the sofa. Sister fan carried the teapot over. The cup had already been washed, and she skilfully poured a few cups of tea. She even squeezed a cup of fresh fruit juice. There was no doubt that it was specially prepared for children. In fact, most of the nannies in the industry were very dedicated and outstanding. And among the outstanding people, there will always be a few that are not up to standard. Little Boy took the fruit juice. It was his favourite, the dragon fruit juice. His little face was happy: ¡°Thank you.¡± He thanked the helper. Sister Fan was quite ufortable when Little Boy thanked her so sincerely: ¡°No need, no need to thank me. As long as Little Master likes it.¡± Then, she continued to clean the kitchen. On the sofa, Little Boy had yed three rounds of the gluttonous snake game in a row, but he didn¡¯t even pass a few rounds before the game was over! He was sweating... Little Boy¡¯s face became more and more serious. He pouted, and his eyes were wide open. He looked at the captions that said ¡°over¡± again in disbelief. ¡°Heh~¡± He only came back to his senses when he heard augh beside him. He had nned to start another round, but the tablet in his hand was suddenly taken away. Chapter 1098 - Lu Yunhua Grew up in an Orphanage

Chapter 1098: Lu Yunhua Grew up in an Orphanage

¡°Mo Zhining, you don¡¯t even use your brain when ying games? You¡¯re so stupid that I can¡¯t bear to look at you!¡± As he spoke, he pressed the button to start over. Little Boy thought to himself, ¡®that¡¯s not true!¡¯! It was clearly because he had only yed a few times and was still unfamiliar with it! His own son, how could Mo Boyuan not see what this kid was thinking? He even sneered disdainfully: ¡°Watch.¡± Heh. Watch it then! Little Boy tilted his head and watched his dad¡¯s operation. Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t push away the furry little head that was already very close to him. However, little boy originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t wait too long. Who knew that his dad actually passed twenty levels in a row, and each level was controlled within twenty seconds. The time it took was less than twenty minutes. Because it was still continuing, Little Boy¡¯s head was directly leaning against his father¡¯s chest. Hmm, only then would his neck befortable. Otherwise, his stiff neck would be a little painful. The father and son were leaning against each other. One was ying a game while the other was watching seriously. It was rare for such a harmonious scene to appear. Jiang Tingxu was originally chatting with Auntie Wen. After a long time, of course, she also realized that the father and son were here. It had to be said that father and son were quite eye-catching when they didn¡¯t fight each other. After all, one was big and the other was small. They looked almost exactly the same, with the same devilishly handsome face. However, the younger one was still a little immature, in another ten or eight years, it should be more or less the same. They didn¡¯t disturb her so she continued to chat with Auntie Wen. At this time, they finally got to the main topic. ¡°Auntie Wen, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± Wen Jie put down her teacup: ¡°What is it? Ask away.¡± Her attitude was very sincere. This was also an upational disease that was formed after being a doctor for a long time. Whenever there was a patient to consult, she would focus her attention and listen on her own. ¡°Yes... it¡¯s about Lu Yunhua.¡± This question was actually very impolite. After all, the rtionship between Wen Jie and Lu Yunhua in the past was a rtionship parallel to being exes. Apart from being awkward, this kind of rtionship was more like that of a fated enemy. No one would see eye to eye, and they would never get along with each other! When Wen Jie heard Lu Yunhua¡¯s name, she was indeed a little stunned: ¡°Her?¡± However, it seemed that she could only ask Auntie Wen now. ¡°Yes.¡± After all, she had been the department head for many years, and she quickly suppressed the strange feelings that arose in her heart: ¡°Ms. Lu, I actually don¡¯t know much about her. What do you want to ask?¡± Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips. She was thinking about the same thing in her heart, but when she really wanted to ask, she still felt a little ufortable. She picked up the cup of tea and took a few sips: ¡°I haven¡¯t heard my dad mention anything about Ms. Lu Yunhua¡¯s identity and background since I was young. In fact, after so many years, I don¡¯t think I have heard any news about my grandparents! ¡°Auntie Wen, did you hear my dad mention anything about her back then?¡± Wen Jie frowned, obviously recalling something: ¡°I think so. It¡¯s said that she grew up in an orphanage!¡± ¡°An orphanage?¡± ¡°Yes! What¡¯s the exact name... I think it¡¯s called something light!¡± After so many years, if it wasn¡¯t for her good memory, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to remember it if it was an ordinary person who heard it in a hurry. Eh? It wasn¡¯t easy to find it with just a light. ¡°Do you have an address?¡± Wen Jie continued to ask. Wen Jie nodded: ¡°I remember this. It¡¯s in Jin City. Back then, your dad participated in a rescue. That orphanage was burned to the ground. Madam Lu was one of the people your dad saved personally.¡± Chapter 1099 - Dad Saved Lu Yunhua

Chapter 1099: Dad Saved Lu Yunhua

Was that so? Jiang Tingxu would never know about it if Wen Jie had not mentioned it. Did her father save Lu Yunhua? A hero saved a damsel in distress. Well, a perfect ending would only happen in fairy tales. Pfft. ¡°Tingxu, why are you asking about this?¡± She couldn¡¯t tell Wen Jie the truth right now. Perhaps, she could briefly exin about it when everything was settledter. ¡°No, I just thought of it all of a sudden.¡± Wen Jie did not think too much about it. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, I¡¯ll go and marinate the ribs.¡± Marinating was an important step in the exclusive recipe. Jiang Tingxu stood up, but Wen Jie stopped her. ¡°You are seldom here. Don¡¯t do anything, stay here and have fun.¡± Ouch. Judging from her tone, Wen Jie seemed to be treating Jiang Tingxu as the little girl in those days. Indeed, to all the elders, the younger generation would remain to be children no matter how much they grew up. Jiang Tingxu had no choice. Auntie Wen had stopped her, so she could only sit down obediently. On the other side of the sofa, the father and son seemed to be addicted to the gluttonous snake game. They kept ying with it. Meanwhile, the little boy looked at his dad with admiration and excitement. ¡°Dad, here, go through here.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ouch! On normal days, the little boy would be unhappy if his dad asked him to shut up. But now, he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. It was fine. She did not want to bother with the father and son. Suddenly, she thought of Gu Ranzhi who was abroad and alone. Then, she looked at her family of three who was lying aroundfortably in Gu Ranzhi¡¯s home. They werewaiting for Auntie Wen to make them her special dish, the sweet and sour pork ribs. With that contrast, she felt so sorry for Gu Ranzhi! She cleared her throat and took out her phone. She was about to send a Wechat message to Gu Ranzhi. She recorded and sent him a video of the current scene in the vi. It was just a short video, about five seconds long. After that, Jiang Tingxu started browsing the news. About two to three minutester, Gu Ranzhi replied. He sent two crying emojis before asking, ¡°When did you get home?¡± Jiang Tingxu stopped browsing and replied on Wechat again, ¡°I came here not long ago. Auntie Wen is marinating the ribs.¡± Gu Ranzhi instantly understood what she meant. Jiang Tingxu was not the only one who liked the sweet and sour ribs. Gu Ranzhi also liked them very much. Therefore, when he saw the message which seemed to be showing off, Gu Ranzhi went absent-minded for a few seconds. Damn. His sister had received bad influence from Mo Boyuan! He continued typing on the phone screen. ¡°I want it too!¡± ¡°Okay,e back then!¡± It was easy to say than to do it. He had to finish the work before he could leave. At least, he would have to stay for another two days. Gu Ranzhi looked at the ceiling silently. ¡°When Ie backter, I¡¯ll ask mom to make me two tes of sweet and sour pork ribs. I¡¯ll eat one of them, while the other I¡¯ll just throw it away for fun.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be wasting food! It¡¯s so bad!¡± ¡°Then let our puppy, Wangcai eat it!¡± Pfft! Jiang Tingxu burst outughing. The father and son heard it and looked over at the same time. Their expressions were exactly the same. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to disturb the father and son. She said, ¡°Sorry, you guys continue.¡± Her son was very cute and adorable, but... She would let him stay with his father for now. Taking care of a child was quite tiring. His dad, on the other hand, had very little time to take care of the child. It was a rare opportunity right now. She would not disturb them. Chapter 1100 - Plates

Chapter 1100: tes

Mo Boyuan was not interested in the stupid snake game. He was ying it just now because he could not stand seeing the way his son yed. He wanted to stop ying, but the little boy was clinging to him. The little boy wrapped his hands around his dad¡¯s waist while leaning against his dad¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!¡± He said in a fierce tone. It would be easy for Mo Boyuan to get rid of this little boy. However, when he saw his son¡¯s pleading eyes, his heart softened. He lowered his voice as he said, ¡°Sit properly.¡± The little boy seemed to understand him and looked up again. ¡°Dad, is that a ¡®yes¡¯?¡± Mo Boyuan raised his eyebrows. Did he ever go back on his words? Why would this brat question him? ¡°Yes!¡± He said. Immediately, the little boy smiled happily and let go of his father¡¯s leg. He leaned his head against his father¡¯s chest and enjoyed the moment. Mo Boyuan looked disgusted for a few seconds, but he did not say anything. They resumed the game. They were already at level 56. There were only 80 levels in this version. With that said, there were only 24 levels to be cleared. No wonder the little boy was so excited. Children cared more about winning a game than adults! When they were at level 70, Wen Jie came out of the kitchen. She had finished cleaning and marinating the ribs. After this, she could deep fry them when it was about time. She came out to get some water. At that moment, thendline in the living room rang. She answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Ranzhi?¡± ¡°Are you going to make sweet and sour pork ribs tonight?¡± Hmm? Wen Jie looked at the door and didn¡¯t see anyone. She became suspicious. How did her son know about it? ¡°Do you have spies here? How could you tell from abroad?¡± She teased. He could not tell for sure. Someone sent him a Wechat message to tell him about it. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want it too!¡± Pfft. Hearing her son¡¯s childish words, Wen Jie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°We¡¯ll see when youe back!¡± Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t taste the dish over the phone call, right? On the other end of the line, Gu Ranzhi snorted lightly. ¡°Wait for me toe back. I want three tes!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. When will youe back?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± The mother and son ended the call after chatting for a while. Jiang Tingxu asked curiously, ¡°Auntie Wen, who is it?¡± ¡°Your brother!¡± ¡°Oh, Gu Ranzhi. Did he request for pork ribs?¡± It had to be said that the brother and sister knew each other quite well. Wen Jie finally understood how her son knew about the sweet and sour pork ribs. ¡°You know your brother well.¡± When they were young, every time Wen Jie made sweet and sour pork ribs, the brother and sister would fight over it. ¡°Oh, how much did he ask for?¡± ¡°Three tes!¡± Wait a minute! ¡°Three tes? Didn¡¯t he say he wanted two tes?¡± Fine, he said that one for himself and one for the puppy, Wangcai. But, where was Wangcai? Did he keep a puppy? He was the only one to know. How shameless he was! He asked for an extra portion! Wen Jie seemed to have gotten used to it. ¡°Alright, just give him three tes. Tingting, you can have as much as you want!¡± Look at that. They were treated differently. Sure enough, a daughter would receive better treatment than a son! Chapter 1101 - It’s Character "Mo", Ningning’s Surname

Chapter 1101: It¡¯s Character ¡°Mo¡±, Ningning¡¯s Surname

Gu Ranzhi had not heard the conversation between the mother and daughter since he was abroad. Otherwise, he would have been so jealous! Yes, he would bepletely jealous! It did not take long to marinate. Fifteen to twenty minutes would be enough. When it was about time, Wen Jie went to the kitchen again. Jiang Tingxu followed her this time. She wanted to steal a bite! Therefore, she followed right behind Wen Jie. As for the father and son in the living room, they had reached Level 78. The little boy was so excited that his face turned red. He tried hard to hold back his excitement. What if he got his dad angry and stopped ying? Hold it in, he had to hold it in. At this moment, the notification ¡°stage clear¡± popped up again. They had passed Level 78. It was Level 79 now, the secondst stage. The little boy covered his mouth and rolled his round eyes. Mo Boyuan remained calm. Whether it was Level 1 or Level 79, it was the same to him. He touched the screen very skillfully with his slender fingers. He got a little thirsty and said softly, ¡°Get me some tea.¡± The little boy received his father¡¯s order and said, ¡°Okay Dad, wait a moment.¡± He was almost four years old now and old enough to get some water. He should be able to do it if the water is not too hot. The little boy acted very carefully and slowly. He held the cup in front of Mo Boyuan and said, ¡°Dad, drink some water,¡± he offered. ¡°Alright, just a moment.¡± He meant to say he would clear this level very soon. The little boy held the cup in his hand, but he kept ncing at the screen. About ten secondster, the¡±stage clear¡± notification popped up again. The man took the cup with one hand. The little boy leaned over to take a look at the screen. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re awesome, Dad! We¡¯re about to enter the final stage!¡± The man felt much morefortable after drinking the water. He was delighted by his son¡¯s ttering words. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the final stage now. Let¡¯s do something more awesome.¡± The little boy was very curious about it. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s that?¡± He asked. The man raised his brows and said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a while.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The game started again. This time, the man sat up straight. The little boy also moved around. Mo Boyuan was tall enough to stay still while holding the little boy in his arms. The game started, and Mo Boyuan moved his slender fingers on the screen much faster than before. The little boy watched his father¡¯s shy actions closely. Soon, a vague character appeared on the screen. What was that? ¡°Dad, what is this?¡± Was his dad scribbling? How could it be? Why would Mo Boyuan waste his time doing it? Soon, a vague character appeared. The little boy could not recognize it since it was not clear enough. The man wrote it a few more times. This time, before the character appeared, the little boy could recognize what it was. He yelled excitedly, ¡°Mo, this is character Mo, Ningning¡¯s surname!¡± Indeed, there was a character ¡°Mo¡± on the screen. When he wrote thest stroke of ¡°Mo¡±, he had cleared Level 80 simultaneously. He would have cleared the level much earlier if he didn¡¯t spend time writing the character ¡°Mo¡±. After clearing the game levels, Mo Boyuanid on the sofa and rubbed his eyes. On the other hand, the little boy ran to the kitchen with his tablet while shouting, ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Chapter 1102 - Don’t You Know How to Smile

Chapter 1102: Don¡¯t You Know How to Smile

Hearing her son¡¯s voice, Jiang Tingxu immediately paused. She shouldn¡¯t let her son see her stealing a taste of the food. She didn¡¯t want to be a bad role model! Ahem. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She blocked him in front of the kitchen. They were frying the ribs in the kitchen now. Children might get harmed by the oil stter, so it was better to keep them away. Auntie Wen reminded her, ¡°Tingxu, keep Ningning away.¡± Watch out. ¡°I know.¡± The little boy¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he raised the tablet. ¡°Mom, look.¡± What? What was that? Jiang Tingxu took a closer look. ¡°Wow, who wrote this? Was it Dad?¡± That was impressive. He managed to write a letter on the gluttonous snake game! Not everyone could do that. Perhaps, there were not many people who could do it. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The little boy nodded frantically. ¡°Mom, dad is so amazing. He¡¯s so good. He¡¯s so much better than my ssmates¡¯ fathers!¡± Finally, his dad became more respected in the little boy¡¯s heart. However, he was still rankedst. Out of three members in his family, his mom was ranked the highest, followed by Ningning, then his dad. It would be the same order forever! Fortunately, his dad didn¡¯t care about this ranking. As long as he was the most important in his wife¡¯s heart, it was fine. As for his son, it didn¡¯t matter. Pfft. Little did he know that in his wife¡¯s heart, he was still rankedst. That was heart-wrenching! Jiang Tingxu led her son to the living room. Mo Boyuan heard the little boy¡¯spliment too. After all, he was so excited that he sounded so loud. As for the character ¡°Mo¡±, to be honest, he wrote it randomly. He just saw his own son and randomly wrote down his name. The screen was rather small and it could not fit his full name, so he only wrote his surname. Jiang Tingxu led her son in front of Mo Boyuan and said, ¡°Son, you can start praising your dad now!¡± He had topliment his dad in person instead of behind his back. Well, it was just a random teasing thought. She wanted to see the man¡¯s reaction when he was praised by his son! The little boy might be a little shy in front of others, but he was quite open to his family. He just had topliment his dad face-to-face. What was so difficult about that? ¡°Dad, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The man didn¡¯t show much expression. Even his tone was very indifferent. But in his heart, he felt gratified and delighted. At the same time, he felt a little proud. The little boy didn¡¯t know that. He thought Mo Boyuan did not hear him, so he repeated, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m praising you.¡± Could he show some reaction? Well. Must he do so? In the past thirty years, Mo Boyuan had received so manypliments. He was no longer excited about it. Only an immature person would care about these meaningless things! An adult man would care more about physical benefits! The little boy pouted and opened his mouth again. His sudden question caught Mo Boyuan off guard. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know how to smile? Let me show you. Open your mouth, show your teeth...¡± Pfft! Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. She leaned against the sofa andughed out loud. Being questioned by his son, Mo Boyuan frowned slightly. ¡°You are indeed dumb!¡± Chapter 1103 - He Was a Little Arrogant

Chapter 1103: He Was a Little Arrogant

¡°Dad, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s dumb!¡± Eh, wasn¡¯t he a little arrogant? Well, they have cleared the game, they were no longer close to each other! Hehe. Mo Boyuan grabbed the little boy¡¯s cor and slowly lifted him up. He just wanted to scare this arrogant brat. The little boy wasn¡¯t afraid at all. On the contrary, he was quite excited. He wished he was lifted up a little higher. How could Mo Boyuan not know what his son was thinking? In the next second, the little boy was thrown to the ground. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at his father. He thought to himself, ¡®Dad, why did you let me go?¡¯ ¡®Why didn¡¯t you continue?¡¯ ¡®I want to go higher!¡¯ Hah, in his dreams. At this moment, Mo Boyuan¡¯s phone rang. Jiang Tingxu nced at it. It was a call from Guan Tezhu. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Guan Tezhu must have something important when he called at this time! ... Mo Group. Guan Tezhu had been staying here for some time recently. He was the vice president of Mo Group¡¯s Project Department and Mo Boyuan¡¯s official spokesperson. He would report thepany matters to Mo Boyuan immediately if it was urgent. When the call was connected, Guan Tezhu sat up straight. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ten minutes ago, there were abnormal fluctuations in the Mo Group¡¯s stock. We are investigating it.¡± Abnormal fluctuations? Usually, it must be some unknown traders buying their shares. As for their motives, it must be up to no good! ¡°Find out as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Knock, knock... There was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Vice President, here¡¯s what we¡¯ve just found.¡± Guan Tezhu received it and told the male secretary, ¡°You can go out and do your work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The call was still ongoing. He opened the report in front of him and took a nce. He roughly figured out the content and informed Mo Boyuan, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found it. It¡¯s apany called ¡®Shang He Real Estate¡¯.¡± Then, he flipped to the next part of the report. ¡°Thispany... seems to be fishy. The ie and expenditure are not quite right.¡± On the surface, all the numbers seemed to be in line. But the experienced people in the industry could see the ws at a nce. On the other end of the call, Mo Boyuan said calmly, ¡°Send me the report.¡± Guan Tezhu quickly some snapshots and sent them over on Wechat. Mo Boyuan¡¯s speed was much faster than Guan Tezhu when he was flipping through the documents. With just a nce, he was already on the next page. ¡°There is indeed a big problem.¡± To put it bluntly, ¡°Shang He Real Estate¡± was actually a high-end shellpany. The boss was quite shrewd. Other people might not be able to discover the truth behind it. However, they messed with the wrong people this time. As the big boss behind the world¡¯s top three international investment banks, Mo Boyuan knew ins and outs of the industry. After all, the main job of an investment bank was to make investments. There was no room for any mistakes when it came to prior valuation. J. M. M. had established a special department to carry out the prior valuation of investments. The leader of this special department was Mo Boyuan! ¡°Get me a list of all thepanies rted to Shang He Real Estate in the past three years.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Chapter 1104 - Teasing

Chapter 1104: Teasing

Three years was just right. If it was any longer, it would be too far from the optimum period. If it was too short, it was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. ¡°Report this matter to my father. Send him a copy of the list too.¡± Mo Boyuan would y his role in the Mo family, but he wouldn¡¯t overstep his authority. Mo Family and Mo Er might not have anything against this, but... Well, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t want to invite too much trouble. Mr. Mo could easily solve this matter. After all, Mo Boyuan¡¯s main focus was on Jin City! After the phone call ended, Mo Boyuan came in. Two tes of sweet and sour pork ribs were freshly served on the dining table. The mother and son looked at the dishes as they drooled. Auntie Wen came out of the kitchen with a bowl and chopsticks in her hands. She saw Mo Boyuan who was heading in ¡°Are you done?¡± She asked. Mo Boyuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Auntie Wen smiled and said, ¡°Thene and eat.¡± The unique fragrance of sweet and sour pork ribs filled the air. It was brownish-red with some cooked sesame seeds sprinkled on top. Taking a bite, the meat was fresh and delicious. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside... It was not the first time Mo Boyuan tasted the sweet and sour pork ribs by Auntie Wen. Yet, he was still impressed by it. It was really delicious, even better than the ones by the five-star chefs in the hotel! The family of three, including the youngest one, filled their mouths with the scrumptious dish. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. Mom, Ningning wants more.¡± ¡°Thest piece, you¡¯ve already eaten six pieces.¡± If he continued eating, he might get acute gastroenteritis. They could skip the mains tonight. It was about six in the evening now. They would just have some fruitster when it was about nine. In the end, they finished the tworge tes of sweet and sour pork ribs. Wen Jie did not eat much, she only had two pieces. However, this did not affect Wen Jie¡¯s good mood. A cook would always be ttered when people enjoyed her food, right? Besides, the more people liked it, the happier the cook would be! After eating, the family of three got up and prepared to leave. Wen Jie¡¯s face was full of reluctance. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for a night? We have many rooms here, and we clean them every day.¡± Perhaps, most elders would behave this way. They enjoyed having guests. However, Jiang Tingxu and Mo Boyuan did not enjoy staying outside. They were always traveling around for work, so they preferred to stay at home the rest of the time. ¡°Not this time, I have to go back to the department tomorrow. I have to get ready tonight.¡± ¡°Why are you going to work tomorrow? Take some more rest!¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t feelfortable not going to work. I prefer to stay in the department. Hmm, it¡¯s best if I can stay in the operating theater.¡± However, she was not qualified to stay in the operating theater all the time now. Only the department heads could do that. For example, when Wen Jie was at work, she would spend 80% of her time in the operating theater performing surgeries. Damn, Jiang Tingxu had a long way to go! There was no other way. She had to follow the system. Wen Jieughed: ¡°You¡¯re the one who chose the emergency department instead of the cardiothoracic surgery, right?¡± If it was the cardiothoracic surgery, Wen Jie could have selected Jiang Tingxu as her first assistant to enter the operating theater. She could even let Jiang Tingxu perform a simple surgery. Chapter 1105 Chapter 1105: Why Did She Miss out on the Lu Family Well. Jiang Tingxu thought about the advantages of staying in the cardiothoracic surgery department as well. After all, Auntie Wen was the Department Head of Cardiothoracic Surgery! Other than the director, Wen Jie was in charge of the Department of Cardiothoracic Surgery. However, after careful consideration, Jiang Tingxu chose the emergency department! The emergency department was the ce that faced life and death the most. It ensured that patients could receive professional treatment as soon as possible in the event of sudden illness or idental injury! At the same time, it could save lives at the most urgent time! The Department of Cardiothoracic Surgery had enough staff, but the emergency department was facing a manpower shortage every day! With one more doctor in the emergency department, it could save several lives and save the families behind them. Wen Jie was just joking, she did not have any other intentions. Jiang Tingxuughed too. ... ¡°Well, I prefer the adrenaline rush in the emergency department!¡± Wen Jie thought it was a difficult task anyway, but she held her tongue. ¡°Auntie Wen, we¡¯ll go back now.¡± ¡°Okay, drive safe. Come over when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ... Mo Boyuan kicked his son¡¯s butt and said, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Only then did the little boy speak softly, ¡°Goodbye, Grandma Wen.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± ... They got into the car and left. In the car, the little boyy on his mother¡¯sp, burping from time to time. ¡°Mom, Grandma Wen¡¯s sweet and sour pork ribs are really delicious. They¡¯re extremely delicious. I want to eat them again tomorrow!¡± Tomorrow? ¡°Maybe not.¡± The little boy immediately raised his head. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Tingxu reached out and poked his son¡¯s forehead. The little boy immediatelyid back down. ¡°Because, everyone has to work tomorrow!¡± ¡°When we¡¯re free next time, we cane to Grandma Wen¡¯s house to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, okay?¡± Could he say otherwise? ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Boyuan looked at them through the rearview mirror and smiled. ¡°What did Auntie Wen tell you?¡± Jiang Tingxu froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡± She did find out something new. ¡°Auntie Wen once heard my dad mention that he got together with Lu Yunhua because dad saved her in a fire at the orphanage.¡± ¡°Oh right, Lu Yunhua was at the orphanage!¡± ¡°An orphanage? Isn¡¯t Lu Yan Madam Jun¡¯s niece?¡± If she had a biological niece, how could she stay in the orphanage? ¡®But why did Dad say that Lu Yunhua grew up in an orphanage with financial support?¡¯ ¡®What about her so-called family, the Lu Family?¡¯ Mo Boyuan thought to himself. It would be unreasonable to say that Lu Yan was not Lu Yunhua¡¯s niece. Back then, Lu Yunhua made a scene in the department for the sake of Lu Yan. She had even hit her daughter! Mo Boyuan thought moreprehensively than Jiang Tingxu. ¡°We need to investigate the Lu Family. There should be something we want to know!¡± Huh? First of all, the Lu family and Lu Yan were rted for sure! Also, how did Lu Yan grow up in an orphanage? Finally, was there something wrong in the orphanage? Once they solved these questions, they could answer the remaining doubts easily. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Why did she miss out on the Lu Family previously? Now that she thought about it, the Lu Family was the key! Chapter 1106 Chapter 1106: Have You Forgotten What You Promised? Once they followed up on the clue, they could seize the culprit! Mo Boyuan looked at his wife¡¯s sparkling eyes and burst outughing. She noticed it inevitably. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Cough. He wasughing at how cute she was! ¡°Nothing.¡± Who was he kidding? ... Half an hourter, the car steadily drove into Zichen Mountain. ... In the vi, Su Muxue finished two cups of tea while sitting on the sofa. ¡°Uncle Mu, when will your Young Master and Young Madame back?¡± She had been waiting for almost an hour. Su Muxue had never been the type to dawdle. She waited so long because she had been best friends with Jiang Tingxu for many years. But now, she had reached her limit and became impatient! Uncle Mu had been standing by her side. After all, Su Muxue was no longer as healthy as before. It would be a disaster if there was an ident. ... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su. I don¡¯t know exactly when Young Master and Young Madam will be back.¡± This was not the first time he answered. At least, he had answered three times. However, Su Muxue was still sitting on the sofa. She did not move at all! Uncle Mu noticed that but he still had to keep an eye on her. Su Muxue felt extremely restricted, so Su Family had stopped hiring a professional butler for many years. Fortunately, they did not wait for long this time. After a few minutes, a car brake sound was heard outside the vi. Su Muxue instantly put down her teacup. ¡°They¡¯re back!¡± Uncle Mu stretched out his neck to take a look before replying, ¡°Miss Su, yes, they are back.¡± Su Muxue stood up. Her actions were so fast that Uncle Mu got tensed up. ¡°Miss Su, take it easy.¡± Su Muxue waved her hand nonchntly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the door. Outside the door, the family of three got out of the car. ¡°Tingxu, Tingxu...¡± Eh? ¡°Muxue?¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t even raise his head. After he heard Su Muxue¡¯s voice, his face turned slightly contemptuous. Mo Boyuan despised Su Muxue so much because she kept hogging his wife! Since they were young, she had been hogging his wife. At that time, the two girls would stick to each other all the time other than sleeping. They would even go to the bathroom together. Su Muxue¡¯s stomach didn¡¯t show. It had not been three months yet. However, it was obvious that her waist had increased by one to two inches. The custom-made dress was made ording to the most recent size. The measurement would be urately fitting. Now that the dress seemed to have be tighter, it was exactly hugging her body. Su Muxue felt her best friend¡¯s gaze and stretched her dress. Then, she said with a bitter face, ¡°I¡¯ve gained weight in just two months. This is too terrifying!¡± Pfft! Jiang Tingxu walked forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal. You¡¯re pregnant.¡± If she didn¡¯t gain weight, how would she be able to carry a growing baby? Jiang Tingxu knew her best friend very well. This girl had always been very beauty-conscious since she was young. Therefore, she didn¡¯t mention the ugly stretch marks if she was too slim. It was good that she gained weight, so there was room for the stretched bellyter on. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me?¡± Eh? Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind raced rapidly, and she finally remembered. ¡°No, I still remember.¡± Chapter 1107 - She Was a Good Card If She Was Alive

Chapter 1107: She Was a Good Card If She Was Alive

Too many things happened recently, so she couldn¡¯t recall for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m starting work tomorrow. Come and meet me whenever you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll take you to the Obstetrics Department.¡± She had to go to the hospital for a regr antenatal check-up when she was three months pregnant. Jiang Tingxu wondered what was wrong with this girl. The Mei Hua Maternity Hospital under the Tan Family was the best hospital among the private maternity hospitals in Yun City. It was top-notch in terms of facilities and equipment. Moreover, it could provide one-on-one service. It was so great if she went there! However, Su Muxue wanted to deliver in Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital. In Su Muxue¡¯s words, ¡°I can rest assured in Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital. If anything unexpected happens, I can transfer to various departments at any time.¡± If she was in a private maternity hospital, she would have to be transferred to another hospital or wait for specialists there. If that was the case, she might as well deliver in Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital. There were a lot of specialists here! It had to be said that Su Muxue¡¯s ideas were quite convincing. No matter how good a private hospital was, the number of specialists could not bepared to a public hospital. Moreover, it was the world-famous Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital. Since her best friend was working in this hospital, she would have someone familiar. It would be easier to get things done! Fortunately, Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital¡¯s medical skills were indeed excellent, so her parents did not have any objections. As for the Tan Family¡¯s opinion, it could bepletely ignored. She would leave the Mei Hua Maternity Hospital to the rest who wanted to go! ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to your department tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t see me when you arrive, go to the nurse station. I¡¯ll give them a heads up.¡± ¡°Okay, Tingxu, you¡¯re the best to me.¡± Hiss. ¡°Alright. You¡¯re already a mother, why are you acting like a spoiled child?¡± Well, that was because a spoiled child would be treated the best. The driver of the Su Family had arrived. Su Muxue did not stay any longer after getting her matter done. Being a pregnant woman, it was different for her now. It would not be so convenient to be in other people¡¯s ce. After that, Jiang Tingxu realized the father and son¡¯s faces were filled with disdain. Wait, what did the father and son dislike? Hah, what else could it be? Of course it was Su Muxue! On this point, the father and son were allies on the same front. Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Then, she turned around and went straight in, leaving the father and son looking at each other in dismay. ¡°Dad, is mom angry?¡± ¡°No!¡± It was just a small matter. ¡°You go in first, I¡¯ll make a call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The little boy did not bother about his dad¡¯s phone call. He ran in his two short legs and said, ¡°Mom, wait for me!¡± Mo Boyuan took out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number after he saw them enter the house. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s President Mo. Are you offering me a deal?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You have to know the details first.¡± Ahem. ¡°Details my ass. Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯ve got here?¡± On the phone, the man¡¯s tone was extremely irritable. Mo Boyuan was very calm. He said calmly, ¡°The woman who was sent herest time, is she alive or dead?¡± If she was dead, he would make another n. If she was alive, well, it was a pretty good card. Chapter 1108 - Mom, Accompany Me

Chapter 1108: Mom, Apany Me

The other end of the line was silent for a while. After a long while, he finally recalled and said, ¡°That best actress with the surname Lu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s still alive and well. I have to say that she deserves to be called the best actress. Under such circumstances, she managed to get herself out of danger!¡± ¡°How ruthless!¡± Mo Boyuan was not the least bit interested in what Lu Yan had done in that ce: ¡°I¡¯ve transferred money to your ount. Send her back to Yun city as soon as possible!¡± It was best if she was alive. However, the person on the phone was shocked for a moment. ¡°President Mo, do you want the best actress, Miss Lu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it!¡± ¡°Alright, President Mo. You¡¯re so straightforward. No worries. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± ... Before going to bed, Jiang Tingxu was busy preparing the clothes for work the next day. She didn¡¯t pay much attention when the little boy came beside her. When she felt someone pulling at her clothes, she looked down and said, ¡°Baby? Can¡¯t you fall asleep?¡± She asked softly. Hearing this, the little boy nodded. She put the clothes back into the closet and rubbed her son¡¯s head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The little boy pouted and said softly, ¡°I want to sleep with Mom.¡± Hmm? ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Tingxu was more than willing to spend more time with her son. When the little boy heard the answer he wanted, his eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± He was extremely happy. The man was not around. He should be in the study room at this time. She closed the closet door and held her son¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mom will sleep with you tonight.¡± The little boy obediently put his hands together. ¡°Okay!¡± The mother and son soony on the bed. They huddled together. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Tell me stories.¡± Oh, it was the bedtime stories. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± The little boy raised his head. ¡°I¡¯ve heard all the stories in the storybook. Mom, can you tell me something that I¡¯ve never heard before?¡± Ahem. She would usually tell him the stories in the storybooks. Now that her son requested something else, Jiang Tingxu did not know what to say for a moment. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we y some riddles?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s simr to guessing words.¡± The little boy was immediately interested. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu hugged the little boy in her arms and said slowly, ¡°Who will win the race between red and ck crabs that are about seven centimeters long?¡± The little boy thought for two seconds and said, ¡°The red crab will win!¡± ¡°Oh, why the red one?¡± She was curious about her son¡¯s answer. ¡°Because the red crab is cooler!¡± Well, it was indeed a child¡¯s idea. ¡°Wrong.¡± The little boy felt a little sad. ¡°So, the ck crab will win?¡± ¡°Yes, but only half correct.¡± Hmm? The little boy was confused. If neither of the ck or red crabs wins, then who would win? ¡°Is it a draw?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± That... wasn¡¯t even a draw. Then what was it? Needless to say, the little boy became very curious. His little head was filled with 100,000 whys, but he couldn¡¯t get an answer. ¡°Mom, who won?¡± He had no choice but to ask his mom for help. Pfft. Jiang Tingxu smirked. ¡°The winner will be the ck crab, because the red crab is cooked!¡± How could a crab run if it was cooked? The little boy immediately understood, and he became more interested. ¡°Mom, again, somemore.¡± Chapter 1109 - Brain Teasers

Chapter 1109: Brain Teasers

¡°Alright, just one more, and then we¡¯ll go to sleep, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Alright then, listen up. Putting a live chicken and a live goose into the refrigerator, why didn¡¯t the chicken and the goose freeze to death?¡± After the experience earlier, Ningning had already understood that there was a difference between brain teasers and ordinary riddles. ¡°Because the chicken and the goose have feathers to keep them warm, and that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t freeze to death!¡± This answer seemed to make up at least 70% of the answers from children who were asked this for the first time. ¡°No!¡± His answer was denied straightaway. Little Ningning once again fell into deep thought. ¡°Then... It¡¯s because the goose might be a swan, and swans aren¡¯t afraid of the cold. And so the goose protected the chicken, and they all survived!¡± Pfft. ¡°No.¡± The goose protected the chicken? He must have watched too many cartoons, right? Again no? The little boy started scratching his ears and cheeks in frustration. ¡°Mom, Ningning can¡¯t guess it right.¡± The mother and son didn¡¯t notice when the door to the room opened. Mo Boyuan leaned against the door, his gaze ever so gentle as he looked in their direction. ¡°Because the fridge wasn¡¯t plugged in!¡± Both Jiang Tingxu and Ningning got a big shock at the sudden loud voice. Two pairs of eyes looked over at the same time to see that Mo Boyuan had already walked in. Jiang Tingxu smiled. ¡°How do you know?¡± She never thought this man would know any brain teasers! What else did she not know about him? ¡°How could I not know the answer to such a simple riddle?¡± he boasted. Well, that was confident of him! ¡°Mom, did Dad get the answer right just now?¡± Ning Ning asked curiously. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Yes, he did.¡± For a moment, the little boy looked very dejected. The main reason was that he couldn¡¯t guess the previous one, and now he couldn¡¯t guess this one either. Was he that dumb? He began to doubt himself. Fortunately, as a mother, Jiang Tingxu was attentive to her child¡¯s needs and realized the problem immediately. ¡°Mom will go and buy a brain teaser book after work tomorrow,¡± she said. Ningning would naturally understand more after reading up. She could even draw up inferences from there! When the child heard this, he instantly forgot what he had been depressed about. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, buy it.¡± Jiang Tingxu pinched her son¡¯s chubby little arm again. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed.¡± ¡°Goodnight, Mom.¡± ¡°Goodnight, Dad.¡± ¡°Goodnight, baby.¡± Mo Boyuan did not respond. He frowned as he looked at the mother and son. His gaze was mainly focused on his wife. ¡°You¡¯re not going back to your room tonight?¡± he asked. There was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu in his tone. How could Jiang Tingxu not understand the meaning behind his words? However, she had already promised to sleep with her son tonight. Of course, she could not go back on her word! ¡°Yes, I will be sleeping here tonight. You should go back to your room and rest early.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Mo Boyuan snorted coldly. He was not very happy as he took his leave. The corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a little, but she still did not get up. She hugged her son and closed her eyes. Mo Boyuan returned to the room next door andid on the spacious bed. He was seriously not used to it from head to toe and could not fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. He tossed and turned. Finally, he found a brand new eye mask from the drawer on the bedside table, put it on, and grudgingly fell into slumber. His body clock woke him up naturally the next morning, but his head was still muddled because he had fallen asleep tootest night. He did not even feel like he had slept for two hours. He grabbed two fistfuls of his hair in frustration, sat up, and removed the eye mask. He then got out of bed and went straight into the bathroom. Chapter 1110 - The Old Vinegar Jar

Chapter 1110: The Old Vinegar Jar

Mo Boyuan stepped out of the bathroom twenty minutester. His hair was still dripping, and his top half was naked. Fortunately, outsiders could not see his appearance. He could let loose as much as he wanted! He headed downstairs after a change of clothes. ¡°Good morning, Uncle Mu.¡± ¡°Young Master, you are up? Breakfast will be ready soon.¡± ¡°There is no rush. Help me make a cup of strong tea.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Uncle Mu came over with a cup of strong tea shortly after. Mo Boyuan blew on it to cool it down while taking small sips. Half a cup of teater, his mind became much clearer. Meanwhile, there were sounds of movement in the child¡¯s room upstairs. After the mother and son woke up, Jiang Tingxu first settled Ningning before returning to her room to wash up. Little Ningning had a good sleepst night. Compared to his father¡¯s slumber experience, it was like heaven and earth. ¡°Good morning, Dad.¡± Just by listening to his tone, he could tell that Ningning was very happy. Mo Boyuan responded indifferently and ignored him. He continued to drink the strong tea in his hand. The young boy, on the other hand, was chattering beside his father. ¡°Dad, what are you drinking?¡± he asked curiously. ¡°Tea.¡± ¡°Grandma said that drinking tea in the morning is not good for your health.¡± This was indeed what Mrs. Mo said because asionally, Mr. Mo would also wake up early in the morning to brew a strong cup of tea. Who knew that this would be remembered by the little boy, and now he was trying to persuade his father. Mo Boyuan put down his teacup upon hearing his son¡¯s words. The corners of the little boy¡¯s mouth quirked up even more, and he didn¡¯t forget to praise his father like his mother usually did. ¡°Dad is so obedient!¡± Pfft. Fortunately, no tea in his mouth risked spewing. Mo Boyuan nced at Ningning in front of him. ¡°Noisy!¡± This brat was only slightly pleasing to the eye when he kept his mouth shut. The moment he opened his mouth, he immediately wanted to beat him up! Ningning seemed to have sensed his little butt was in danger of being spanked and silently took a few steps back. He only stopped when he was far enough away from his father. So much so that when Jiang Tingxu came downstairs and saw that scene, she asked, ¡°Are you two quarreling again?¡± The father and son shook their heads at the same time. ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± No? Little Ningning ran to the stairs and hugged his mother¡¯s leg. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡± he gushed. Tsk tsk. Jiang Tingxu naturally epted her baby¡¯s praise. ¡°Thank you, baby. Muah~¡± Mother and son kissed each other before walking hand in hand to the dining room. Mo Boyuan watched everything unfold right before his eyes and muttered softly, ¡°Bootlicker!¡± Breakfast had already been ced on the dining table. ¡°Mom, Ningning wants to eat this xiao long bao!¡± ¡°Okay, Mom will get it for you!¡± Mo Boyuan sat across the table, a frown on his face. Looking at his wife, he said, ¡°Honey, he¡¯s a boy. Don¡¯t spoil him too much.¡± As the saying goes, enriching your son would cause him to lose the ability to survive independently. If a boy was spoiled too much from a young age, it would affect him in the future. However, it was obvious that the old vinegar jar had fallen over. The entire vi could smell the strong smell of vinegar. Realizing his wife¡¯s warning squint, Mo Boyuan cleared his throat ufortably. ¡°What I said is true. Boys shouldn¡¯t be spoiled.¡± Jiang Tingxu stifled augh. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Got it.¡± As she spoke, she picked up a small steamed bun and ced it in the empty bowl in front of Mo Boyuan. The next second, Mo Boyuan had picked up the small steamed bun with satisfaction and took a bite. Heh, men! Because the couple was nning to head out together, Uncle Mu sent the little Ningning to the old mansion. Chapter 1111 - If I Leave the Industry, Would You Agree?

Chapter 1111: If I Leave the Industry, Would You Agree?

??

As he watched his parents leave, the soup dumpling in his hands instantly lost its appeal. He pouted and his little face drooped. It was Uncle Mu who shook him back to reality and reminded him. ¡°Little Master, let¡¯s hurry up, or else we won¡¯t be able to make it to ss.¡± Sigh... The couple knew their son would be reluctant to see them go, but they had no other choice but to leave. Adults had to go to work, and little kids like him had to go to school. It was the most natural thing in the world! In the car, Mo Boyuan suddenly said, ¡°Lu Yan will be sent back tomorrow.¡± Jiang Tingxu turned her head. ¡°So soon?¡± she asked. Mo Boyuan chuckled and nodded. ¡°The earlier she¡¯s back, the earlier the problem is solved.¡± That was true. ¡°There are people inside and outside the hospital, so even if a situation cannot be controlled, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± He was still worried after all. Jiang Tingxuughed out loud. ¡°Do I look that weak?¡± she asked. He looked in the rearview mirror and sized her up. ¡°What do you think?¡± he quipped. Not even Hercules could contend against two. Moreover, now that his wife¡¯s identity was exposed, everyone knew that the tycoon¡¯s wife was a doctor from the emergency department of Yun City¡¯s top hospital. It was easy to guess. The moment the news of her identity was revealed, there were probably many people squatting inside and outside the hospital. Paparazzi, fans, and passers-by. Or even anti-fans, SSF, and so on. Jiang Tingxu coughed. ¡°The hospital isn¡¯t the outside world. It shouldn¡¯t be that exaggerated.¡± Many people who went overboard outside the hospital would consciously restrain themselves once they reached the hospital. Of course, it was better to be smart. ¡°It¡¯s good to be careful,¡± warned Mo Boyuan. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Twenty minutester, the car slowly drove into the main gate of Yun City¡¯s top hospital, and then into the underground garage. Mo Boyuan had been in the entertainment industry for five years, so he could almost guess the paparazzi and cameras hidden in the crowd with one nce. However, he did not drive the cars that he usually drove today. Those cars had been exposed many times online, so many people could recognize them in a heartbeat. Today¡¯s car was changed to a rtively low-key Mercedes-Benz G. Although it attracted the attention of a few paparazzi at the entrance, the license te of the car was unfamiliar. The paparazzi couldn¡¯t see the interior of the car from the outside, so they didn¡¯t take it to heart. The Benz steadily entered the underground parking garage of the hospital. s, they didn¡¯t expect paparazzi and fans to be squatting around the garage either. Finally, the car stopped at an exclusive parking space further in the building. Once they got off the car, they would arrive at the elevator lobby. Jiang Tingxu was ready to open the door. Fuck. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Boyuan nced at the scattered crowd not far away from the car. ¡°If I announce my withdrawal from the entertainment industry, will you... agree?¡± Withdrawal? Although he had mentioned this before, Jiang Tingxu had always thought that he would wait for another one to two years. But now, judging from his tone and the serious expression on his face, Jiang Tingxu paused. ¡°It¡¯s not important whether I agree or not. What¡¯s important is whether you want to continue or not?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± How decisive. Other than the initial shock, Jiang Tingxu regained her usual rity and rationality. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then leave!¡± This man had never been someone who would stay in the entertainment industry his entire life! He had an even heavier burden on his shoulders! Upon his wife¡¯s reply, Mo Boyuan instantly felt much more rxed. ¡°Alright! You can leave now.¡± Tsk. The car door opened. The moment Jiang Tingxu stepped out, someone with sharp eyes recognized her. ¡°Tycoon¡¯s wife!¡± they yelled. Chapter 1112 - A Match Made in Heaven

Chapter 1112: A Match Made in Heaven

However, by the time everyone came back to their senses, the couple had already entered the elevator. The crowd immediately chased after them zealously. Fortunately, by the time they caught up to the duo, the elevator was already on its way up. In the elevator, Jiang Tingxu rubbed her ears. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to withdraw from the circle,¡± shemented. At least as time slowly passed, a situation like today should eventually be less and lessmon. The screams echoed throughout the underground parking lot, threatening to burst their eardrums. Mo Boyuan curled his lips into a smile before hisrge hands skillfully grabbed Jiang Tingxu and pulled her into his arms. s, she instantly pushed him away without mercy. ¡°This is a hospital,¡± she chided. ¡°Don¡¯t get all touchy-feely with me. It¡¯s not elegant!¡± Who knew if someone would step into the elevator with them or something? If they saw this scene, it would be very embarrassing! Of course, Jiang Tingxu was unaware that the operation of the elevator had long been supervised. No one coulde in midway, and the elevator would go straight to the president¡¯s office on the top floor. Ding~ ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The couple walked out of the elevator one after the other. When they passed the office area, they effortlessly attracted the attention of many people. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s footsteps quickened. Fortunately, they were all adults, and this was a workce. Even if they were excited, they would suppress themselves. As the pair entered the director¡¯s office, the people outside instantly started discussing in small groups. ¡°That must be Dr. Jiang from the emergency department, right?¡± ¡°It must be. Don¡¯t you see that the tycoon son is escorting them? Do other people have this kind of treatment?¡± ¡°Then, could it be that Dr. Jiang is here to resign?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. After all, her identity has been exposed.¡± Everyone sighed. Dr. Jiang¡¯s experiences over the years had long been dug up byizens. No one on the entire worldwide web did not know about her past. She had been outstanding since she was young. Throughout primary school, junior high, and high school, she had never ranked beyond the school¡¯s top three. She had even skipped two grades and entered university at the age of sixteen. With the highest score in the country, she managed to enroll as a student at Peking University¡¯s Department of Medicine. In university, her grades in all subjects were excellent. She had studied for a direct Ph.D. She had also interned at Yun City¡¯s top hospital. During her internship, she had even received orders from the hospital¡¯s director to fill in as the chief surgeon at thest minute. Her basic surgical skills were solid, and videos of her surgery procedures had long been made public in the hospital. She was simply too fucking exceptional! Was she even human? No wonder she could be the tycoon¡¯s wife! Dr. Jiang was so outstanding that there was probably nobody worthy of her. Even if it was the tycoon son of the Mo family, the two of them were at most a match made in heaven! Of course, almost all of the colleagues in Yun City¡¯s No. 1 hospital had this mindset. Some of the extreme fans did not think so. In their hearts, even a goddess was not worthy of their idol. However, this group of people had been put back in their ce time and again. The tycoon couple was very close. As for whether the fans approved or not, was it important? The fact that they would never be able to reach a height like this in their entire lives, and still want to dictate how others live theirs? Who gave them the authority? Heh. President Chen had arrived at his office half an hour earlier today. He had always been anxious and frantic, but now that he had finally met the couple, he was calm. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± he chuckled. ¡°Good morning, President,¡± Jiang Tingxu greeted him. President Chen was the biggest boss in the entire hospital! Mo Boyuan called out calmly, ¡°Director Chen.¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, President Mo. Sit down. Sit down and let¡¯s have a chat.¡± The configuration of the director¡¯s office was pretty good. There was a small suite especially for receiving guests. After they took their seats, assistants came in with freshly brewed tea. Chapter 1113 Chapter 1113: Once the Fanfare Dies Down ¡°Are all the wounds on Dr. Jiang healed?¡± Everyone knew about the explosion in Jin City. It had caused too much of a ruckus. It was reported just about everywhere ¨C on the Inte, television, newspapers, and the app¡¯s public ount. ¡°They¡¯re all healed, Director.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s injuries were mainly serious burns. After a few skin grafts and repair operations, she had already recovered. It wasn¡¯t the same as before, and there were still some differences. However, no one would tear off her clothes to take a closer look, except for her husband! ¡°How about President Mo?¡± At that time, Mo Boyuan had sacrificed his body in the flesh to protect the woman in his arms, resulting in broken bones in his arms and legs. After almost two months, he looked no different from an ordinary person, even though he was not fully healed. As long as he didn¡¯t move too much or carry heavy things, his daily life was not affected. As the ancient saying went, ¡°It takes a hundred days for muscles and bones to heal.¡± ¡°Almost there.¡± ... The hospital directorughed loudly. ¡°Alright, as long as everything is fine.¡± After the small talk, they moved on to the main topic. The hospital director took the initiative to bring it up. ¡°Does Dr. Jiang intend to continue working in the emergency department or?¡± he asked. ¡°Does the hospital have any arrangements regarding this?¡± replied Jiang Tingxu. ... ¡°Yes. Theboratory, medical, or personnel department. If Dr. Jiang is willing, you can transfer to these departments at any time. Once the fanfare dies down, you can return to the emergency department.¡± There was a high probability that the departments mentioned by the director would not require Jiang Tingxu toe into contact with patients face-to-face. This was a very thoughtful arrangement. However, Jiang Tingxu ultimately rejected the offer. ¡°Director, would it be alright if I want to continue in the emergency department?¡± she asked. If she transferred to those aforementioned departments, it would be very boring for her. ¡°Yes, of course,¡± replied Director Chen. ¡°The security in the emergency department has doubled aspared to before. They would patrol every ten minutes. Since yesterday, as long as someone enters our hospital, they have to register their identity.¡± This protocol would eliminate the possibility of some minor fans breaking in. Most of the minor fans did not have consideration for others and were easily incited. Truth be told, even the police stations were helpless against these fans. Of course, if they needed to enter the hospital for consultations or treatments, they would not be held back. This was already the mostprehensive arrangement. If it went any further, it would probably cause a public outcry. By the time that happened, there would have been nothing else left to say. Mo Boyuan felt a certain level of relief at this special arrangement. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Director Chen!¡± he eximed gratefully. Although these arrangements sounded simple, it would not be as easy as he imagined if it were to be rolled out to the entire hospital. The top hospital in Yun City could not be held up solely by Director Chen alone. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he said. ¡°I just mentioned it casually, and everyone agreed.¡± The biggest reason they were able to smoothly get everyone¡¯s vote was because of their status. After all, no one would be willing to offend the Mo family over such a small matter! Who knew in doing so, they might even be able to gain a favorable impression with the Mo family. Moreover, these mary arrangements by the hospital were not done out of their own pockets. It did not affect their sry at all! ¡°I heard that the hospitalb is looking for investment recently?¡± asked Mo Boyuan. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± replied Director Chen. ¡°How much more money do you need?¡± Mo Boyuan asked lightly. Director Chen carefully did some calctions in his mind before answering. ¡°With $10 million invested, plus $5 million in theb¡¯s capital, we¡¯re almost $30 million short.¡± Chapter 1114 Chapter 1114: Was Not Her First Day at Work ¡°30 million, I¡¯ll invest in it!¡± It was all for the sake of the hospital¡¯s arrangements. This amount of money was nothing to Mo Boyuan, but it helps him to not owe anyone a favour! In the upper-ss society, favours were much more valuable than money! That is why, everyone often said that a problem that could be solved with money was not a problem! The Tycoon¡¯s son was indeed as the name suggests. President Chen was stunned for a long time before he regained his senses. ¡°President Mo¡¯s enthusiasm for the medical industry is truly admirable!¡± Indeed, excluding the Mo Group¡¯s charity funds, Mo Boyuan¡¯s private donations alone amounted to hundreds of millions every year! Since the time his son was born, it had been four years, every donation was consisten, not a cent less. As for this private donation, no one from the public knew about it, not even the Mo family. ... However, Jiang Tingxu knew about it. Thest time she found the consent form for the tubal ligation in the study room¡¯s safe, she had also seen many other things. However, since this man did not mention it, Jiang Tingxu naturally would not publicize it. It wasn¡¯t bad to keep a low profile. Their life in itself was already highly publicized, wasn¡¯t it? ... ... Five minutester, President Chen personally escorted the couple out of the office. ¡°Dr. Jiang, if you need anything, feel free toe up and look for me.¡± He didn¡¯t forget to remind them. Jiang Tingxu smiled. ¡°Yes, President.¡± Afterwards, the couple entered the elevator and left. In the elevator. Jiang Tingxu said, ¡°You can go straight to the car park. There¡¯s really no need to send me.¡± It was not her first day at work. Even when she came to the hospital for her internship, there was no one to send her! However, the man¡¯s thoughts were different. Heh, how could he not send her? There was still a wolf in the department where his wife work in. In the past, he was forced to not reveal his identity to the public. Of course, he knew everything that he needed to know. But now, he could finally appear in the department where his wife worked and dere his authority. He would never give that up! ¡°No!¡± Ahem. The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± She questioned. ¡°Why are you so insistent on sending me?¡± She thought. ¡°Sending me to the hospital was already enough, but he was also insistent on sending me to the department too!¡± She thought to herself. When she thought of that scene, she was already very ufortable with it. The man looked at his wife¡¯s widened eyes andughed out loud in amusement. ¡°What can I do?¡± He asked. Jiang Tingxu was stunned. ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re going to do? I don¡¯t need you to send me. Hurry up and leave!¡± Otherwise, she might be ridiculed by everyone. Most of the girls in the department were coincidentally fans of this man. Just thinking about it gave a headache. However, if the man was unwilling to leave, no matter how much the woman nagged at him, it would be useless. Ring~ The elevator arrived and the door opened. Jiang Tingxu did not move for a moment, and the people at the triage desk with sharp eyes could already see the people in the elevator: ¡°Dr. Jiang!¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang is here?¡± At this moment, Jiang Tingxu had no choice but to walk out of the elevator. The man who was originally facing the other direction also turned around and walked out. Hiss~ The two young nurses at the triage desk almost thought that they were hallucinating. Otherwise, why would they see their idol? ¡°Movie King Mo... heavens, it¡¯s Movie King Mo!¡± The two young nurses were so excited that they leapt on the spot a few times. They even held each other¡¯s wrists tightly. Jiang Tingxu nced at the man beside her before walking towards the triage desk. ¡°Is Director Gong around?¡± She asked. The excited young nurse nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s making ward rounds in the ward.¡± She replied. This time was indeed the time for ward rounds in the department. Chapter 1115 Chapter 1115: Find You If Anything Happens ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to the Director¡¯s office first.¡± ¡°Ey, ey, okay, okay. Dr. Jiang and Mr... Mr... Mr Mo, take care!¡± The nurses stuttered. Pfft~ A person who was fine just a moment ago suddenly stuttered. Jiang Tingxu turned around and rolled her eyes at a certain someone. Mo Boyuan received the rolling eyes from his wife, and the corners of his mouth curled into a helpless smile. Then, he looked at the two young nurses. ¡°I can give you my signature.¡± It was only for the sake of his wife and colleagues. If it was anyone else, the man would not be so easy to talk to. He does not give his signature out freely, not to mention taking the initiative to ask for someone else¡¯s autograph. The other young nurse was slightly calmer. She hurriedly handed a pen over, but there were no other nice papers in front of her. There was only a pile of registration notebooks. ¡°That will do!¡± She decided. ... ¡°Brother Mo, just sign on this.¡± ¡®After work, I¡¯ll go to the finance department to make up for the cost of a notebook. And after this idol signs, of course, I¡¯ll take it home and keep it.¡¯. She thought to herself. In the end, Mo Boyuan signed the two notebooks before leaving with his wife. ... In the Director¡¯s office. ... The couple didn¡¯t have to wait long before Director Gong received the news and returned to the office. The ward round task was handed over to Deputy Director Pei. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re here?¡± They had met and eaten together when they were attending an academic seminar in another city, so Director Gong was no longer unfamiliar with a certain someone. Mo Boyuan nodded in response. ¡°Good morning, Director.¡± Jiang Tingxu eximed. Director Gong straightened his white coat: ¡°Are you sure you want to continue to stay in the emergency department?¡± He asked. The hospital had held an emergency meeting a few days ago. As the Director of the emergency department, he naturally attended it. Therefore, as for the arrangements, no one was clearer than he is. However, now that he was standing in front of her, he also knew Dr. Jiang¡¯s final choice. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sure!¡± If she stayed in other departments, she might as well stay at home. She preferred the feeling of being on the ball and sense of fulfilment. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost official working time. You can go and change first.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Obviously, Director Gong had something to talk to someone about. Indeed. After Jiang Tingxu left, Director Gong drank two mouthfuls of water in the office before he pointed at the stool at the side: ¡°Sit.¡± Mo Boyuan gave him a disdainful look and sat down. ¡°But in these two days, there have been a sudden appearance of suspicious people. Did you arrange this?¡± The others might not have noticed it, but Director Gong noticed it at the first moment. The Big Boss of the department knew everything about the department and the usual behaviour like the back of his hand. So many people had suddenly appeared, and they were acting so sneakily. ¡°Not bad.¡± The man did not deny it and admitted it directly. Director Gong did not say anything about driving them away: ¡°You can arrange for people, but you have to make sure that these people won¡¯t cause unnecessary trouble for our department!¡± It was obvious that these people were not ordinary people. They had a murderous aura that could not be concealed. That was why Director Gong was worried. Mo Boyuan smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director. They are only here to ensure the safety of my wife!¡± As for other people¡¯s matters, he would not interfere. Hearing this, Director Gong could be considered to be relieved: ¡°That is what you say, if anything were to happen, I would look for you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ... When Mo Boyuan came out of the director¡¯s office, he happened to run into arge group of people who had just finished their ward rounds, and they were all facing him, with Pei Rusi as the leader, followed by arge group of people from the department. Chapter 1116 Chapter 1116: You are Dr. Jiang, Right Both parties looked at each other, and the air suddenly became still. When Pei Rusi saw Mo Boyuan¡¯s figure appear in the department, her heart was indeed not that calm. Mo Boyuan was the same, but he did not show it on his face. In just a few seconds, both parties had already made many eye contacts. At this moment, Director Gong came out of the office and looked at therge group of people standing in front of him. ¡°What are you all standing here for? Go and get busy¡± He roared. Hearing Director Gong¡¯s roar, everyone finally came back to their senses and dispersed. From time to time, they couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look. ¡°Woah, is that really Mo Boyuan?¡± ¡°Why is the Tycoon¡¯s son in the department?¡± ... ¡°It looks like he came out from Director Gong¡¯s Office!¡± Everyone had all sorts of doubts and guesses. They finally understood when they saw the person who came out of the changing room. ¡°Dr. Jiang is back?¡± ¡°Good morning, Dr. Jiang!¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, did that person send you to work?¡± ... It was the truth, sisters. Jiang Tingxu felt a little uneasy. ¡°Ahem, good morning, everyone. He¡¯s just on his way.¡± On his way? Can you believe this excuse? No one would believe it! Fortunately, it was work time now, so everyone didn¡¯t have time to gossip. After greeting one another, they went off to do their own things. Mo Boyuan rarely saw his wife at work. Now that he saw the woman in a white coat, he felt that his wife seemed to be emitting a halo. ¡°I¡¯m going to work, you should leave quickly.¡± There would be a lot of peopleter. Ahem. This time, the man nodded in agreement. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave first. If there¡¯s anything, call me. If you have time in the afternoon, I¡¯ll pick you up from work.¡± He said. Jiang Tingxu wanted to say that there was no need, but she relented. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± She replied. In any case, it was fine to leave first. There were no media paparazzi in the department, but there were quite a number of paparazzis outside. The people outside didn¡¯t know that the person they had been longing to film had already arrived. Unfortunately, these paparazzi couldn¡¯t enter the emergency department. If they dared to intrude, the hospital would immediately call the police. Moreover, even if someone came in disguised as a family member, as long as they had a camera or something on them, the detector at the door would emit a sound. After a few days, this group of paparazzi from the media had be much more obedient. They only squatted outside and would not rush in impulsively. The emergency department was not a ce for gossip. This was a ce that saves lives! ... In the Doctors¡¯ office, Jiang Tingxu received a few res the moment she stepped into the door. ¡°Good morning!¡± Pfft~ ¡°Good morning, Dr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Good morning!¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang,e in quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, although it still seemed a little strange, it was still normal in general.¡± She thought. Jiang Tingxu walked in, settled in her seat, and turn on theputer. Only the few colleagues in the office had known about the situation, so they were much calmer than those who did not know about the situation beforehand. The emergency treatment during the day was still alright. It was not as busy as night time. Jiang Tingxu did not see a single patient in the morning. Other than one involved in a car ident with a broken leg, he did not have any other problems. Of course, he still needed a CT scan and blood tests. Jiang Tingxu was writing a list. There was this family member nced at her from time to time. After a few nces, he finally confirmed it. ¡°You are Dr. Jiang, right?¡± Chapter 1117 - Brother-in-Law Is Being Cold and Aloof Outside

Chapter 1117: Brother-in-Law Is Being Cold and Aloof Outside

??

Eh? When she heard this, she subconsciously touched his mask. Did she drop it? How could she still be recognized so easily? Since she had already been recognized, Jiang Tingxu smiled awkwardly. ¡°I am, is there anything else?¡± She asked. Hearing this, the patient¡¯s family member waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°No, no, no. I just wanted to confirm that you are Dr. Jiang, my daughter is a fan of Mr. Mo, so I¡¯ve seen your photo before!¡± This kind of situation was already expected. Jiang Tingxu coughed. ¡°Thank you for your daughter¡¯s support for my husband!¡± ¡°The form is ready. After the patient¡¯s family member pays the fee, you can push the patient to the CT room and wait.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± After they left, Jiang Tingxu let out a long sigh of relief. Then, she locked theputer screen and got up to go to the cafeteria to eat. ... Although she had already missed the peak period of the cafeteria at noon, when Jiang Tingxu appeared, she could still clearly feel many gazes on her. She had no choice. She had to take off her mask when she ate. ¡°Dr. Jiang, here, here.¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. She looked over and saw a few young nurses from the department eating at a table. The person who called out to her was Nurse Bai. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She went to the window to get her lunch. Under such circumstances, it wasn¡¯t as awkward when you have someone familiar. Unexpectedly, when the Auntie who was getting her lunch saw Jiang Tingxu, she said, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Dr. Jiang?¡± She said with a smile. Hehe. Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu could do nothing butugh. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Auntie who was preparing lunch asked. ¡°Dr. Jiang, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Stir-fried small cabbage, beef stew with radish, and a shredded potato. Don¡¯t have too much rice.¡± Jiang Tingxu responded. ¡°Okay.¡± Auntie replied. The portion of lunch today was muchrger than before. While carrying the tray, they walked towards their colleagues¡¯ table. On the way, they were greeted several times. ¡°Dr. Jiang, long time no see. You look prettier!¡± ¡°Are you here for lunch?¡± ¡°Hehe, if you¡¯re not here for lunch, are you here to shop at the cafeteria?¡± Jiang Tingxu thought to herself. Two minutester, she arrived at their colleagues¡¯ table with the tray. Xiao Bai patted the seat beside her. ¡°Dr. Jiang, sit here.¡± Those nurses were still tender in age, every thought and emotion are expressed freely on their faces. Jiang Tingxu drank a mouthful of seaweed soup. ¡°Do you want to ask something?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked ¡°Sister, be more confident. Do you want to get out of your current position?¡± The nurses asked. She knew that she couldn¡¯t avoid it, and this phenomenon would continue for a long time. ¡°Alright, ask them one by one.¡± When the young girls heard this, they burst intoughter. ¡°Dr. Jiang, that¡¯s right. This morning, brother-inw sent you to work on purpose, right?¡± It was definitely on purpose. It was out of the way for him. ¡°It¡¯s really not considered to be deliberate. He came over because he had business to discuss with the Director.¡± ¡°How is it not on purpose? Sister, who talks business so early in the morning? Brother-inw definitely wanted to send you to work, meeting the Director was just because it is convenient!¡± Heh. Previously, he was President Mo and Brother Mo. Now, he had be brother-inw? This title had changed quite quickly. ¡°Dr. Jiang, is brother-inw very different from when he¡¯s outside?¡± Jiang Tingxu rubbed her brows. ¡°How is he like when he¡¯s outside?¡± She asked. Jiang Tingxu really didn¡¯t know much about what a man is Mo Boyuan like when he is in public. ¡°He, he is particrly cold, the kind who is cold and aloof. But we saw it this morning. When brother-inw looked at Dr. Jiang, his gaze was so gentle.¡± Chapter 1118 - Protecting the Wife of an Idol

Chapter 1118: Protecting the Wife of an Idol

This couple cannot help but be lovey-dovey in public, how much more loving are they to each other in private! Previously, when Dr. Jiang¡¯s identity had not been exposed to the entire inte, there had been several organized and premeditated attacks on the inte. Now that she thought about it carefully, a certain person¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast! If he had not been paying attention at all the time and did not care, he would have asked for a few hours or a day or two to settle the attacks. This was amon thing in the celebrity¡¯s circle! However, a certain someone would always strike back at the first moment an attack happened. He would make a domineering deration and directly addressed the anti-fans. It was probably something like, ¡°Who cares about your father? Do whatever you want to me. You can criticize me, but don¡¯t criticize my woman!¡± As she listened to the words of the nurses beside her, Jiang Tingxu felt goosebumps on her arms. Did they have to exaggerate so much? The fan filter is way too thick? ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s like what you said... probably not!¡± Heh. How could it not be? ¡°Dr. Jiang, you don¡¯t have to believe other things, but you have to believe this! As the saying goes, those who are the spectators have a clear view of the situation and are objective! As for us, we are all spectators!¡± The few nurses beside her were very supportive. They nodded repeatedly to express their agreement. Jiang Tingxu curled the corners of her lips and didn¡¯t know how to refute. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a young nurse who was swiping her phone at the next table suddenly screamed. That sound reverberated throughout the entire cafeteria, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The person sitting next to her finally came back to his senses and asked. The young nurse was probably too shocked and couldn¡¯t hear the voice of the person next to her. At this moment, someone next to her probably received the same message: ¡°Woah, Movie King Mo has retired from the entertainment circle!¡± When these words were said, it popped everyone¡¯s bubble. For a moment, everyone took out their phones and began to swipe through their phones. ¡°It might be fake, right?¡± ¡°How can it be fake? Look Who¡¯s the one who issued the statement!¡± ¡°Who the F * ck would dare to impersonate the Mo Group¡¯s public rtions department to officially announce it?¡± Everyone thought. Xiao Bai was the first to react when Jiang Tingxu and the others sat at the table: ¡°Stop eating. Protect Dr. Jiang and leave this ce first.¡± she said. Hearing this, the other nurses put down their phones at the same time and quickly put away the tes in front of them. They also took away Jiang Tingxu¡¯s tes. ¡°Xiao Bai, protect Dr. Jiang and return to the department first. We¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The few young nurses instantly made the arrangements clear. Jiang Tingxu wanted to refuse, but before she had the chance to speak, she was pulled away by Xiao Bai. How could they not be in such a hurry? This was a hospital, a hospital! Everyone had gone through many years of higher education. They were not as impulsive as primary and middle school students. However, they realized that Nurse Bai was actually so strong as she dragged Dr. Jiang away. Jiang Tingxu had no choice but to follow her. ¡°Xiao Bai, aren¡¯t we being too dramatic?¡± She asked helplessly at the same time. ¡°Not dramatic, not at all! Who knows if there might be some kind of idiot among them? Idiots don¡¯t differentiate between age and gender.¡± ¡°What if he gets too emotional because of the news on the Inte and does something hurtful to Dr. Jiang?¡±? In short, she had to protect the person and leave first. From the looks of it, Nurse Bai and the others could really be considered rational fans. At this time, the first thing that came to mind was to protect the wife of the idol! It had to be said that most of the fans of Supreme Alliance were very rational fans, but the number of Supreme Alliance members was toorge, so even if only a few extreme people were gathered together, the number of people could not be said to be small. Chapter 1119 Chapter 1119: Fans Overreacted He had 200 million fans on Weibo. He would have at least a few hundred thousand to a million fans, including the illegitimate ones. It was almostparable to the total number of fans of some unpopr artists. Jiang Tingxu was led to the department by Xiao Bai. It was ten minutes before they started to work. ¡°Dr. Jiang, don¡¯t go back to the office. There¡¯s no one in the office at this time. You can go to the nurses station.¡± She was quite considerate. At this moment, a few nurses who stayed behind also came back. Two of them stayed at the nurses¡¯ station while the rest went to take a rest. They remained silent while holding their phones to catch up on the news. The public rtions department of the Mo Group made an announcement less than five minutes ago, but it had be the first on the hot searches ranking. It was stated as one of the ¡°hot news¡±. ¡®Mo Boyuan has officially retired!¡¯ ¡®If you don¡¯t put on a good show, you¡¯ll have to inherit billions of dors!¡¯ ¡®Supreme Alliance fans fainted!¡¯ ... ¡®Supreme Alliance fansmited suicide!¡¯ At once, these topics were trending on Weibo¡¯s top ten hot searches with the speed of a rocket. Looking at this, everyone¡¯s expressions turned ugly. They became slightly solemn. As a medical staff, they felt highly emotional when they saw that a fanmitted suicide following the retirement of his idol. In the hospital, countless people desperately struggled to survive every day. They would be very grateful to be alive for another day. ... However, there were young people who gave up their lives andmitted suicide because of something that was none of their business. A normal person might not experience such a feeling. Jiang Tingxu sensed it as well, her brows furrowed tightly. She was about to call him, but he seemed to have a telepathic connection. He called over before she could take any action. ¡°Did you see the news?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The voice was very faint and soft, but the man could sense the unpleasant tone in his wife¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Honey, do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Well, if he was stupid, then nobody else would be smart! She took a few breaths and said, ¡°No. Have you seen the trending searches now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I need to take care of.¡± He didn¡¯t have time to browse the web or Weibo. Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips and said, ¡°Your fans couldn¡¯t ept the news of you quitting andmitted suicide.¡± He heard this and paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll get someone to deal with it immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the call ended, she realized the young nurses were looking at her. What? ¡°Was it brother-inw?¡± Someone asked softly. Looking at the pleading eyes, Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She was not good at lying to begin with, so there was no need to hide it. It was just a phone call, and her identity had long been exposed on the inte. It was normal for the couple to call each other, right? ¡°Sis, what did he say? The news on the Inte...¡± Although he had officially announced his retirement, she worried about her idol very much. Perhaps, they shouldn¡¯t be worried about him at all. After all, he was a tycoon¡¯s son! ¡°He will handle it. Don¡¯t think too much and focus on work. It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll go back to the office.¡± At this time, they could do nothing rather than feeling anxious. No way, they had to get their spirits up. They had to go to work! When Jiang Tingxu returned to the office, Guan Xiaodong and Doctor Liao were there. Chapter 1120 Chapter 1120: They Were Afraid Obviously, the male doctors in the office had received the news. That was how shocking the news was. It spread like wildfire in such a short period of time. Looking at Jiang Tingxu, Guan Xiaodong tried to speak but held back his words. He blurted out, ¡°Doctor Jiang¡±. On the other hand, Doctor Liao was moreposed. ¡°Dr. Jiang should have known about it, right?¡± Damn, that was redundant! They were a married couple, how could she not know about it? Indeed, the man had mentioned it in the morning. However, she didn¡¯t know that it would be announced so soon. Therefore, even Jiang Tingxu was shocked and lost her words. ¡°Ahem, I think so.¡± Liao Jiayuughed, ... ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I was just asking.¡± With that, she felt much more rxed. Guan Xiaodong also came forward and asked, ¡°Dr. Jiang, why did brother-inw quit? He shouldn¡¯t have done so since he was doing so well. He won so many awards!¡± Why didn¡¯t he take it to the next level? Why would he suddenly quit? ... This was probably the question that 90% of the people were curious about now. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched again. ¡°If I say that I don¡¯t know, would you believe me?¡± That was the truth! Guan Xiaodong stared at Dr. Jiang and shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± How could he believe it? They were a couple. Didn¡¯t they discuss such a big matter? Was she kidding? Hehe. Who said so? Was that written in thew? Jiang Tingxu took two deep breaths before she continued, ¡°Forget it. Anyway, I don¡¯t know. I only heard it from him this morning.¡± After she said that, she shrugged. It was up to him whether he believed it or not. Guan Xiaodong and Liao Jiayu looked at each other. Then, Guan Xiaodong chuckled, ¡°Alright, now I believe you.¡± In the corridor outside the office, there was arge group of patients and their families. They were discussing animatedly. From time to time, they would look inside the office. The others saw it and gathered here too. They were here to watch the show. More and more people gathered around. A few elderlies stood outside and started to discuss among themselves, ¡°Did you see that? It¡¯s that woman, the female doctor. Her surname is Jiang. She¡¯s the wife of that celebrity!¡± ¡°Ah, Dr. Jiang is the wife of that celebrity?¡± The old granny who was surprised was one of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s patients. Due to her old age, she had been staying in the hospital for a long time. As a result, she didn¡¯t most of the news in the outside world, especially in the entertainment field! ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t you know? I heard from the kids in my family, it has been all over the Inte!¡± ¡°Well, I really don¡¯t know. Dr. Jiang doesn¡¯t usually bring up these family matters!¡± ¡°But the celebrity that you mentioned just now, is he Dr. Jiang¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± There were too many people in the corridor. The nurses were shouting so loudly, but they still could not get the elderly people back to the ward. In the end, Director Pei stepped in and said, ¡°Everyone, return to the ward immediately!¡± They were not afraid of the young nurses, but they were afraid of this cold deputy director. Chapter 1121 Chapter 1121: Was the Anesthetic Expired One by one, they slowly returned to the ward. The corridor was finally quiet again. Pei Rusi walked to the nurses¡¯ station. ¡°Is the operating theater ready?¡± He asked. Hearing this, the nurse stood up in fear. ¡°Director Pei, the operating theater is ready. The surgery can be carried out at any time.¡± There was a patient in the emergency department who should be sent to the orthopedics department for surgery. However, the patient insisted Pei Rusi perform the surgery for him. He refused any other doctor to perform the surgery! Even the medical department tried to persuade him several times, but it was useless. There was no other way. After going through many stages of approval, the higher-ups finally agreed to let Pei Rusi carry out the surgery. The surgery time was set at 1:30 pm this afternoon. It was already 1:08 pm now. There were twenty minutes left. Pei Rusi nodded and was about to leave, but just as he took a step forward, he came back again. ... ¡°Inform Dr. Jiang that she will be the first assistant!¡± ¡°Yes, director. I will inform Dr. Jiang right away.¡± This time, Pei Rusi left. The young nurse calmed herself down before she got up and went to the Doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Director Pei wants you to enter the operating theater. You are the first assistant for the surgery of the patient in Bed 5 this afternoon!¡± Of course, Jiang Tingxu would not refuse. ... ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Nobody would reject to enter the operating theater. Moreover, Jiang Tingxu did not want to be the center of discussion anymore. It was just nice to have some peace in the operating theater! ... Three minutester, Jiang Tingxu entered the operating theater and got ready. She changed into her surgical gown, washed her hands, and so on. Pei Rusi arrived after Jiang Tingxu. It was not their first time working together. All in all, they had worked very well in the previous few times. ¡°Director Pei.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I believe in your ability!¡± Forget it. When Jiang Tingxu was still an intern, he made an exception for her to be the chief surgeon for many surgeries. Not to mention that she was now officially part of them! Moreover, the rare congenital heart disease surgery in Joseph¡¯sboratory was performed by Jiang Tingxu. The surgery was very sessful. Judging from her ability and experience, she was no longer a candidate of the first assistant. The two of them chatted andughed for a while. In any case, they knew it without saying out loud. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go in,¡± Pei Rusi reminded. For once, Director Pei suddenly smirked in a strange manner. He couldn¡¯t be smiling, right? When they entered, the anesthesiologist was already prepared. ¡°Director Pei, we can begin.¡± Pei Rusi nced at the time on the wall. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Time.¡± ¡°Date XX, hours 13:31.¡± The anesthesiologist injected the anesthetic into the patient¡¯s body. At this moment, the patient¡¯s mind was still very clear. He held Pei Rusi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Director Pei, I believe in you. You can do it!¡± Pfft. Everyoneughed out loud at the patient¡¯s words. They had never seen a patient cheer for a surgeon before! That was too strange. Moreover, that was so misleading. Pei Rusi could not help butugh. He patted the back of the patient¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, I can do it. You too!¡± What else could he do? Since the patient had cheered for him, as the chief surgeon, he would not reject it, right? Three to four minutester, the patient first muttered, ¡°Is this anesthetic expired? Why don¡¯t I feel anything at all?¡± After saying that, in less than a second, he lost consciousness. He definitely lost it. That was fast. Chapter 1122 Chapter 1122: Blood Transfusion This surgery was not difficult, but it was tricky. The patient¡¯s femoral head was necrotic, so he needed to undergo a femur recement surgery. In the operating theater, the sound of chainsaws and hammers was heard. If they were not in the operating theatre, no one would have thought that this was a surgery. They would only think that it was a renovation or something. Jiang Tingxu had never changed a person¡¯s bone before, so she observed very seriously. At the same time, she admired Pei Rusi even more. Was there anything that Director Pei do not know? As far as she knew, from craniotomy, thoracotomy, anesthesia, Chinese medicine... He even knew how to change bones! Was he an all-rounder? She heard from Director Pei that other than delivering babies in the obstetrics and gynecology department, he knew a bit of the rest. The word ¡°a bit¡± was an understatement. ... He was clearly proficient in it, alright? He was so modest! As the saying went, ¡°There is always someone better than you, and someone even better¡±. One had to learn until he got old. Otherwise, he would not be able to move forward. ... ... After four hours of surgery, the artificial bone was finally set and polished. Then, iron nails began to be fixed. There were all kinds of tools. Even though Jiang Tingxu had read about them in books before, it was astonishing to see it in person now! Well, they had all the carpenter, plumbing, electrical, and renovation tools together. However, Director Pei was exceptionally skilled in using them. Ahem. During these three days, Pei Rusi had watched the videos of the Orthopedics Surgery whenever he was free. He had watched it so many times that he had already memorized it in his bones. ¡°Director Pei, the patient¡¯s blood pressure is dropping.¡± Pei Rusi nced at the number on the monitor. ¡°Transfuse 20 milliliters of blood.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the 20 millilitres of blood was slowly transfused into the patient¡¯s body, the numbers on the monitor finally returned to normal. Outside the operating theater, the family members were waiting anxiously. They had asked many times, but they only got the answer that it was ¡°ongoing¡±. ¡°Is this really going to work? How can the emergency doctor perform orthopedic surgery? Why did you listen to dad¡¯s nonsense?¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re going too far with your words. Didn¡¯t you agree? Didn¡¯t you sign the consent form for the surgery?¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re ming us.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already looked up Director Pei¡¯s qualifications on the Inte. He¡¯s so outstanding. Do you think he¡¯s an emergency doctor from the third-grade hospital in the small town where you¡¯re from?¡± ¡°This is Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital. All the doctors here are the best among the elites. Any one of them will be able to treat more than just one type of illness and perform more than just one kind of surgery!¡± As the rumor went, the Emergency Department of Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital could match the configuration of a tertiary grade hospital! Haha. Who was he looking down on? This family was rather strange. They were from the same family for a reason. Just as the few of them were quarreling, the door of the operating theater finally opened. ¡°Are you the family member of the Bed 5 patient?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Doctor, how is my father?¡± ¡°The surgery was very sessful and he will be out soon. Remember to prepare a protective pad for him.¡± ¡°Everything is ready.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± As expected, the patient was pushed out in less than two minutes. ¡°Dad!¡± The nurse exined again, ¡°The patient¡¯s anesthetic is still effective. For the next six hours, remember to talk to the patient from time to time.¡± Pei Rusi and Jiang Tingxu walked outter. The operation had ended. Pei Rusi finally asked, ¡°Your husband suddenly quit. Do you know that?¡± Chapter 1123 Chapter 1123: Betrayal It was getting a little awkward... How could Deputy Director Pei ask about such gossip? ¡°Ya, I know,¡± she replied hurriedly. Hearing this, Pei Rusi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He had been selfish and suspected something happened between Dr. Jiang and her husband. Now, it seemed that his suspicions were really unnecessary. Pei Rusi¡¯s footsteps became faster. However, before they could return to the office, an urgent rm sounded. Outside the emergency hall, three ambnces were parked in the middle. The police cars were parked in front and behind the ambnces. The police cars opened the way, instantly attracting the attention of the crowd. ... It was especially so when everyone saw the police officers inbat uniforms alighting from the police cars. Almost all of them had bloodstains on their bodies. One of them had bandages wrapped around his arm, soaked in blood. With a swoosh, the ambnce door opened. ¡°Someonee over and help.¡± Soon, the people on the ambnce were carried out of the car. Ouch. ... Everyone was shocked when they saw the policemen alighting from the police car with bloodstains on their bodies. Little did they expect that the casualties who were carried out of the ambnce were even more serious! One of them had a high rank on his shoulder, but his injury seemed to be the most serious. His face was covered in blood and his face could not be seen clearly. He was already in aa. Did a major criminal case happen? The surrounding crowd began to discuss among themselves, but they instantly made way for him. ¡°Why are so many police officers injured?¡± ¡°Who knows? But it¡¯s definitely not a simple case!¡± Definitely. How could it be a simple case when so many police officers were injured? Would any normal person attack a police officer? The hospital received news at the same time. The chiefs were all called over. Even those who had already returned home rushed back after receiving the notice. Meanwhile, the chiefs who were still in the hospital all ran toward the emergency department. Jiang Tingxu and Pei Rusi met up with the people who had just entered the emergency hall. When they saw the police officers inbat uniforms, they were shocked. As a reflex of the emergency department doctors, regardless of how shocked they were, they immediately started to check the patient¡¯s physical condition and vital signs. ¡°What happened?¡± Pei Rusi asked as he checked. The emergency doctor who was apanying them answered, ¡°He was shot in the shoulder.¡± When Pei Rusi removed the green nket, sure enough, there was arge hole in the patient¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Send him to emergency room No. 1 immediately!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Tingxu was also checking the patient¡¯s condition at the moment. At first, she did not recognize the patient. She only recognized one of the young police officers after she nced at the person beside him. ¡°Officer Xie?¡± Huh? ¡°Dr. Jiang?¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mind suddenly went nk. ¡°He...¡± The young police officer with the surname Xie recognized Jiang Tingxu at this moment. He was a little emotional. ¡°Dr. Jiang, please save themissioner!¡± So, the patient who was seriously injured and whose vital signs were deteriorating was Gu Yueshu? After the initial shock, she quickly regained herposure. ¡°How could he be so seriously injured? Did you inform his family?¡± ¡°He¡¯s on an important mission. There¡¯s an internal problem. Both sides suffered heavy losses!¡± He couldn¡¯t say much. However, she could almost guess it. He must have been betrayed by his own people during the mission! Chapter 1124 Chapter 1124: Get out of the Way ¡°The family members have already been notified. They are rushing over from Jin City.¡± Police officer Xie had already known about the personal situation of his chief previously. The Department Head, Dr. Wen of the Thoracic Surgery, was the chief¡¯s ex-wife. But even if he knew, it was inappropriate for him to notify his ex-wife! Since they had already parted, they were no longer rted to each other! Jiang Tingxu naturally could not say anything more. However, the vital signs monitoring system emitted an ear-piercing screech at this moment. ¡°Quick, send him to the operating theater. Hurry up.¡± The group of people pushed Gu Yueshu and sped up once again. They entered the operating theater that had already been prepared and began the emergency operation. Everyone present was shocked when they saw the injuries on Gu Yueshu! His entire body was riddled with bullets! When they thought of his identity, the respect, responsibility, and desire to risk their lives to save him grew more decisive in their hearts. ... Jiang Tingxu took two deep breaths and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s work ording to our usual procedures. The patient has lost too much blood and must do a blood transfusion immediately. Administer 40 of Type B blood.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The operating theater was well equipped with blood sources to avoid such an unexpected situation. 400 of blood transfusion was not enough, but it could give the blood bank a buffer time. ... ¡°Inform the blood bank to send another 2,000s of blood over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Start the surgery timing.¡± ¡°Dat X Year X, 17:58 HR.¡± At this moment, Guan Xiaodong¡¯s figure appeared and said, ¡°Dr. Jiang, Director Pei asked me to be your first assistant.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Even though Guan Xiaodong was only a junior undergraduate houseman, he had always been by Pei Rusi¡¯s side. Over time, he gained a lot of practical experience. After the blood transfusion, the various vital signs in the life motoring system began to rise slowly. For a moment, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°All hands, get ready. Guan Xiaodong, change your clothes.¡± ¡°Noted, I¡¯ming.¡± The two of them changed into sterile surgical clothes, disinfected themselves, and washed their hands before returning to the operating theater. The gunshot wound was the injury that Jiang Tingxu had treated the most. Therefore, when the surgery began, everyone was undoubtedly shocked, Such precision in this surgery, as expected of Dr. Jiang! Even Guan Xiaodong had a look of admiration on his face at this moment: ¡°Dr. Jiang, I feel that even Director Pei couldn¡¯tpare to your skills.¡± That is the truth. Pei Rusi was omnipotent, but he couldn¡¯tpare to her in terms of experience. Well, to think about it, how many cases of operation had Pei Rusi performed? As for Dr. Jiang... Although this was the truth, young man, you would probably offend someone if you were to say this outside! But Jiang Tingxu¡¯s skill was impressive. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t tter me. be more serious.¡± Guan Xiaodong replied with an ¡®OK¡¯ and obediently shut up. The situation in Operating Theater 1 and Operating Theater 3 next door was simr. All three of them had gunshot wounds. However, the other two did not have as many bullets as those in Gu Yueshu. One got shot in the shoulder, and the other in the waist and thigh. They were in a crossfire for sure! Of course, these spections could only be in everyone¡¯s minds. They couldn¡¯t say it out loud. ... Four hourster, the operation in Operating Theater 1 has ended. Pei Rusi put down the scalpel, took off his gloves, rubbed his sore eyes, and gave instructions, ¡°Push him to the ICU. I¡¯ll go next door and take a look. I¡¯lle over right away.¡± ¡°Alright, Director Pei.¡± The moment the door opened outside the operating theater, a group of people surrounded them. They were all from the police station, which frightened the nurses. ¡°What are you doing? Get out of the way. Get out of the way.¡± Chapter 1125 - Mixed Feelings

Chapter 1125: Mixed Feelings

The group of young police officers obediently stepped aside and apologized, ¡°Miss Nurse, sorry, sorry.¡± PFFT. The young nurse did not really mind. She was not scared just now. It was just a natural reflex of her body to be suddenly surrounded by so many people when the door opened. ¡°The surgery was sessful. But to be sure, we can¡¯t put the patient in a normal ward for the time being. We have to put him in the ICU and observe for twenty-four hours.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, we understand. Thank you, Miss Nurse.¡± ¡°Number Three, you and Kui-er go with them. We¡¯ll continue to wait here.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± ... Pei Rusi took the lead and went to operating theater 3. The operation was almost done as well. The bullets were sessfully removed from the two gunshot wounds. Fortunately, the arteries and blood vessels were not injured. Otherwise, even gods would not be able to save him. The chief surgeon in Operating Theater 3 was Dr. Wu, who was on duty, and the first assistant was Dr. Zhao. When the ambnce arrived, the two of them had just finished their meals in the cafeteria when they received calls simultaneously. They immediately ran back to the department. Dr. Zhao was the first to see Pei Rusi. He said, ¡°Director Pei?¡± He immediately shouted. When Dr. Wu heard the voice, he raised his head and asked, ¡°Is Director Pei done?¡± Pei Rusi answered softly, ¡°Yes, you guys continue. I just came to have a look.¡± Dr. Wu¡¯s experience and knowledge were outstanding. He knew that the wounds were treated very well with just one look. It was true that he just wanted to have a look. He only stayed in the operating theater for less than half a minute before he left. In Operating Theater 2, Gu Yueshu had been shot thirteen times. Twice in the chest, once in the shoulder, and the other ten shots in the limbs. The bullets in 11 ces had been sessfully removed. But the two bullets in his chest were still intact. The two bullets were stuck. It would be fine if they stayed put, but they might hurt the aorta and the heart if they moved. Therefore, after dealing with the other wounds, everyone began to prepare to remove the two bullets in his chest. They might need to open his chest! ¡°Inform the Department of Thoracic Surgery.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the Thoracic Surgery Department received the call, they hurriedly reported the situation. Coincidentally, Wen Jie happened to be on duty. When she received the emergency department¡¯s request for a consultation, Wen Jie got up and went over. In the operating theater, Jiang Tingxu had no intention of deliberately not informing Auntie Wen. She knew that Auntie Wen was on duty tonight, but even if she knew, it was impossible for her not to inform her, right? So... Wen Jie came over very quickly. She changed her clothes, disinfected, and washed her hands outside. ¡°Dr. Wen, this way. Operating Theater 2.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Rusi entered the operating theater, and Wen Jie arrived right after him. They bumped into each other just like this? Well, it did not seem surprising. The emergency department often needed doctors from various departments toe over for consultations, so the chances of bumping into each other were rtively high. ¡°Dr. Wen!¡± ¡°Director Pei!¡± The two of them greeted each other. Outsiders did not think much of it. However, Jiang Tingxu knew about the past between Wen Jie, Gu Yueshu, and Pei Rusi¡¯s aunt, and she had an indescribable feeling. Fortunately, they were all very professional. This was not the time to delve into the past. Moreover, there was no need. So many years had passed, right? Pei Rusi knew about Gu Yueshu¡¯s situation in advance, but Wen Jie did not. Therefore, when she saw the person lying on the operating table, her footsteps paused. As for the feeling in her heart at this moment, it could only be described with one phrase ¡ª mixed feelings! She never thought that this particr person would lie on her operating table in her lifetime! Chapter 1126 Chapter 1126: Operation He was so seriously injured! Although the two of them did not have good experiences when they were together, they got along as if they were enemies. However, when both of them decided to part, everything was over. One had to look forward. Why would they dwell on the past? However, there was no need to see each other again. However, this person was transferred from Jin City to Yun City. Moreover, he had been injured during thest mission and was admitted to the hospital. Not long after, he was back again. The situationst time was not as severe as this time. No matter what, the two of them had a past rtionship. For the sake of the past, Wen Jie could not help but feel her heart clench. Jiang Tingxu could feel that Auntie Wen was feeling very bad right now? ... ¡°Auntie Wen, Uncle Gu has two bullets lodged in his chest. The position is very critical, close to the aorta and heart.¡± After Jiang Tingxu spoke, Wen Jie¡¯s expression darkened. When she looked up again, she had returned to her professional attitude. ¡°Where¡¯s the X-ray?¡± The nurse beside her quickly handed over the x-ray. ¡°Dr. Wen, it¡¯s here.¡± Wen Jie took the X-ray and looked at it carefully. From the X-ray, it seemed that the bullet had stopped deep inside his left chest wall. The bullet was not only close to his heart and aorta. The other shell was very close to his left lung. The surgery to remove the bullet was extremely difficult. Once the heart or blood vessels are damaged, it would be hazardous. Wen Jie frowned, and a heavy expression appeared on her face. After a long while, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s do another x-ray. I want to determine the location of the bullet more precisely.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There was X-ray equipment in the operating theater. They did not need to wait for the facility department to set up the equipment. That would not only be a waste of time but endanger the patient! If an ident urred, no one could afford the consequences. When the newly released X-ray was obtained, the bullet¡¯s position was the same as before. This could be considered good news. The only thing they were afraid of was that the bullet would drift into the body. That would not be good. Having memorized the location of the bullets, she almost had a surgical n in her mind, ¡°Prepare for surgery.¡± It was better to remove the bullet from the body as soon as possible. If these were left in the body, it would be a foreign object and could trigger a very strong rejection reaction. Moreover, the bullet would not be too clean. It would cause infections near the wound once the wound was infected. Jiang Tingxu had just performed a thoracotomy not long ago. When she saw thoserge surgical tools again, there was almost no big reaction. At this time, Jiang Tingxu had retreated to the position of the first assistant, while Guan Xiaodong retreated to the position of the second assistant. Next, it was Wen Jie¡¯s turn to be the chief surgeon! ¡°Anesthesiologist, get ready. Give another shot.¡± It had already been nearly five hours since the first anesthesia. It was about to lose its effectiveness. After that, it was arge-scale open-heart surgery, so they had to redo the anesthesia. Very soon, the anesthesiologist prepared a new anesthetic and slowly administered it. After about five to six minutes, the anesthetic began to take effect. Because of the previous anesthetic, the effect of the anesthetic doubled. Wen Jie was in a very calm state. The person lying on the operating table was not her ex-husband but simply a patient! However, they did not find the bullet when the first incision was made. The position of the human body and the equipment could not be 100% urate. There was a certain margin of error. Within a two-centimeter radius, there were thousands of crisscrossed nerves and blood vessels in the human body. If one was not careful, the bullet might be pushed into the chest or lungs. Chapter 1127 Chapter 1127: Felt That He Could Not Do It It was challenging to retrieve a bullet from the heart. Wen Jie¡¯s forehead was slightly sweating. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Her tone was calm andposed. The second incision was done quickly. This time, it was fortunate that the cut was on the bullet. ¡°Pincers.¡± ¡°Pincers, here.¡± Wen Jie took the pincers. She did not take action immediately. Her subsequent movements were much more careful. It was not as simple as finding the bullet and taking it out directly. The strength, angle, and other aspects needed to be considered before she could start the operation. She even held the pincers and simted her action a few times. Then, she moved instantly. As expected of the famous ¡®One-Cut Wen¡¯ of the Thoracic Surgery Department, her action was swift, forceful, and precise after deciding her moves. ... For a moment, everyone held their breath. It was not until the bullet stuck in the aorta was pulled out by the pincers that everyone exhaled heavily. ¡°Stop the bleeding.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s speed was not slow either. Almost as soon as Wen Jie finished speaking, she began to stop the bleeding. The bullet that had just been squeezed out had been ced onto the porcin dish. It was soaked in blood and was at least eight to nine millimeters in length. However, they had only taken out one bullet. There was still another one! Everyone¡¯s brows began to sweat. Of course, their thoughts were very clear. After the blood hadpletely stopped, Jiang Tingxu stepped back: ¡°Auntie Wen, it¡¯s done.¡± Wen Jie nodded and nced at the number on the life monitor beside her. Although it had dropped a little, it was not much and was within the normal range. ¡°There¡¯s still one more bullet. We have to speed up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After all, the longer the bullet stayed in the body, the more unstable it would be. It was better to deal with it as soon as possible. The location of the second bullet was much easier than the location of the first bullet. It was closer to the lungs. Even if there was an ident, it could be treated in time. Unlike the heart, once it copsed, there was no way to save it. Ever since the surgery started, Wen Jie had been trying to hypnotize herself, No matter what happened in the past, he was now a patient who needed her help to remove the bullet! A doctor¡¯s mission: Save Lives, heal the wounded, and cure the sick! A doctor¡¯s duty: Always think of the patient, do everything possible to relieve the patient¡¯s pain, save lives, heal the wounded, and practice humanitarianism. Respect the patient¡¯s personality and rights. Treat the patient equally regardless of race, gender, upation, status, and property! Therefore, when the second bullet was sessfully removed, Wen Jie instantly felt much more rxed. ¡°It¡¯s a sess.¡± Guan Xiaodong shouted excitedly. Two bullets stuck in the heart and lungs had been sessfully removed. How could he not be excited? Not to mention Guan Xiaodong, even Wen Jie, who was the chief surgeon, was excited when she saw that she had sessfully removed the two bullets. Of course, she did not show it on her face. ¡°Stop the bleeding and suture the wound.¡± Next, Wen Jie did not n to do anything else. Everything was left to the first assistant. Jiang Tingxu went forward and called Guan Xiaodong. The two of them had a good rtionship. Besides, Guan Xiaodong was a young man who liked to y games, but his professional knowledge was still excellent. Therefore, if there were a chance, everyone would give him a chance to practice. The more clinical experience he had, the more helpful it would be for his future development! ¡°I¡¯ll stop the bleeding, and you do the suture.¡± Guan Xiaodong was very surprised: ¡°Huh? me?¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t think you can do it?¡± ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just a little too sudden.¡± Chapter 1128 Chapter 1128: Surgical Field Jiang Tingxuughed. She began to stop the bleeding and dealt with some of the more difficult areas. Twenty minutester: ¡°I¡¯m done. It¡¯s your turn.¡± Guan Xiaodong took a deep breath before standing up and began to suture. His every stitch was meticulous and serious. Wen Jie, who was watching from the side, was quite satisfied. She even praised in a low voice, ¡°The young doctors nowadays are all outstanding. Their basic skills are excellent.¡± The operating theater was rtively quiet, except for the sound of the equipment. At this time, Wen Jie¡¯s praises were audible. Naturally, the person involved heard it as well. He could not help but feel a little shy, he said, ¡°Thank you, Dr. wen. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still far from it. I¡¯ve often followed Director Gong and Director Pei on the operation during this period, so I¡¯ve be more familiar with it.¡± His attitude was sincere, and he didn¡¯t intend to boast. ... As an elder, she naturally liked this diligent and hardworking junior who had a solid foundation. ¡°Yes. In the future, when Dr. Jiang goes on operation, you could follow her more often.¡± Guan Xiaodong was so excited that he was about to cry. Fortunately, his hand sutured steadily. Jiang Tingxu coughed and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie Wen has already spoken, so I¡¯ll bring him along more often in the future!¡± ... Outside the operating theater, almost all the members of the Gu family had arrived. After receiving the news, they had used their connections to book a chartered flight. Otherwise, they might not have arrived so quickly, and almost every present. Moreover, one or two members of the Pei family had alsoe along. The surgery had already been going on for nine hours. The members of the Gu family had arrived three hours ago. After waiting for such a long time, it was inevitable that they would be a little impatient. The main issue was that they could not put their hearts at ease, nor could they calm down! Gu Yichen was very upset as he paced back and forth in the corridor. His biological parents, who were beside him, were annoyed. ¡°Ah Chen, can you be quiet for a while? You¡¯re swaying so much that my head is Dizzy.¡± Ahem. Since his biological mother had spoken, Gu Yichen quietly changed his position. He did not wander around anymore and leaned against the cold wall pir. When the two young men from the Pei family saw that the second son of the Gu family had changed his position, the two of them eagerly followed him. One of them took out a cigarette. He said, ¡°Brother Chen, have a buff.¡± Unexpectedly, Gu Yichen red at him and said, ¡°Are you stupid toe to the hospital to smoke?¡± Did he think the hospital was joking when they put up the non-smoking sign? He said the man put the cigarette back into his bag in embarrassment. ¡°I still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside. Why don¡¯t I go and ask my cousin?¡± Gu Yichen listened and immediately stood up straight. He asked, ¡°You Mean Pei Rusi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My cousin seems to be the Deputy Director of the Emergency Department! He should be able to find out some information if we ask him.¡± Since he was standing there and waiting anxiously, he might as well ask someone he knew. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and find him.¡± The three young men arrived at the nurses¡¯ station imposingly. Gu Yichen was worried about his uncle, so he took the initiative to speak first, ¡°Good evening, Miss Nurse. May I know if Deputy Director Pei is around?¡± ¡°Director Pei should still be in a meeting.¡± A meeting? Then there was nothing he could do. If he wasn¡¯t around, what was he supposed to ask? Pei Rusi wasn¡¯t in a meeting right now. Instead, he was sitting in a meeting room with the hospital¡¯s leaders, the police station¡¯s leaders, and the city¡¯s leaders to watch the surgery. Gu Yueshu was the chief of Yun City Police Station. With such a severe injury, the higher-ups and the city¡¯s leaders naturally rushed over as soon as possible. From tomorrow onwards, if nothing unexpected happens, more leaders will arrive. Chapter 1129 - Biological Uncle

Chapter 1129: Biological Uncle

The executives watched the entire surgery from beginning to end, especially tensed. Seeing the two bullets stuck in the side of the heart sessfully removed, they all froze. Immediately after, their faces turned red with excitement. ¡°This is great. This is great! ¡± ¡°As expected of Yun City¡¯s No. 1 hospital! ¡± Now that the final suture was done, everyone was even more relieved. The brewed tea had long gone cold, but everyone acted as if they did not notice it and gulped the tea down within a few mouthfuls. At such a moment, a cold drink would help calm them down. Pei Rusi whispered a few words to the hospital executive beside him before leaving the meeting room. ¡°Hmm ? Why did Director Pei leave? ¡± The same hospital executive hurriedly exined, ¡°Director Pei has matters to tend to. ¡± Given Gu Yueshu¡¯s status, he should not be arranged to stay in a normal ward. Besides, wave after wave of the hospital executives would visit him, disrupting the family members of other patients in the same ward. Therefore, it would be better to arrange for Gu Yueshu to stay in the VIP ward from the start. That way, it would be more convenient. There was no need to worry about any disturbance caused by the hospital executives. ... In the emergency department. The three of them wandered around the emergency hall for a few rounds. Gu Yichen said somewhat irritatedly, ¡°When will your cousin be back? ¡± ¡°No clue. Let¡¯s wait a little longer, Chen. He might be on his way over. ¡± They had already waited for so long, so a little while longer would not hurt. Gu Yichen sat on the chair, frustrated. ¡°Get me a bottle of water. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back. I vaguely remember seeing a vending machine outside. ¡± Gu Yichen kicked the butt of the person in front of him. ¡°Hurry up. ¡± That person immediately ran out. Indeed, there was a vending machine outside the entrance. After buying mineral water and several different types of drinks, he carried them all in. ¡°Chen, take your pick. ¡± The sheer number of drinks bought was expected of a scion. In any case, the money spent on the drinks was littlepared to his hourly expenses. Gu Yichen picked a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the cap, and drank a few mouthfuls. The two other members of the Pei family also each picked a bottle of mineral water. The scion then carried the extra dozen bottles of drinks to the nurses¡¯ station. ¡°Misses, thank you for your hard work. Have a drink. ¡± There were only two young nurses left at the nurses¡¯ station. When they saw the man carrying so many drinks over, they said, ¡°We¡¯re fine, thank you. We have water. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just take them. ¡± After saying that, he put down the pile of drinks in his arms and turned to leave. The two young nurses looked at each other, troubled. In the end, they could only ept the drinks. When Pei Rusi came out of the elevator, the observant younger son of the Pei family recognized him. ¡°Rusi, Rusi! ¡± he called out loudly. Pei Rusi looked over. When he saw his two cousins and the second young master of the Gu family, he instantly understood why his two cousins were there. They must have arrived together when they received the news. ¡°When did you guys arrive? ¡± Pei Rusi walked over and asked calmly. ¡°We arrived three hours ago. ¡± When he heard that, Pei Rusi looked in the direction of the operating theater and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The surgery was very sessful. They should being out very soon. ¡± When they heard the words they had expected from Pei Rusi, the three of them let out a long sigh, especially Gu Yichen. The person lying in the operating theater was not an outsider, but his eldest uncle! Chapter 1130 - Out of Your Mind

Chapter 1130: Out of Your Mind

Indeed, just as Pei Rusi finished speaking, the door to the operating theater opened. The three of them stood up and rushed over. When they arrived, the patient was being pushed out. ¡°Gu Yueshu¡¯s family!¡± The nurse shouted. ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Here!¡± The second son and wife of the Gu family, then the branch of the Gu family, and Gu Yichen and the others immediately surrounded the patient. ¡°The patient will probably only wake up in half an hour. After that, he will be sent to the ICU for observation. One or two of the family members can stay tonight. The rest can go back first.¡± There were so many people, but not all could enter the ICU. Even the family members who stayed behind only had half an hour to visit. Of course, the family members who stayed behind were mainly worried about emergencies. With the family members around, they could sign the resuscitation consent form in time. The nurse only informed the family. After that, it would be up to the patient¡¯s family to decide who to stay behind. At this moment, Jiang Tingxu, Wen Jie, and Guan Xiaodong walked out of the operating theater. The chief surgeon had to apany the patient when entering the ICU. After all, only the chief surgeon was aware of the patient¡¯s condition. Of course, there were precautionary measures that the ICU needed to be informed of. And tonight, it would be impossible for Wen Jie to leave the emergency department. She had to observe the patient¡¯s condition at any time. Not only Wen Jie but also Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong. Who asked the three of them to be the chief surgeon, the first assistant, and the second assistant? Gu Yueshu¡¯s injury was really too serious. They had no choice but to personally watch the patient at all times to be at ease. ¡°Department Head Wen, Dr. Jiang, Dr. Guan, the ICU is ready.¡± ¡°Push it over.¡± Wen Jie immediately saw the group of familiar yet unfamiliar people outside. Fortunately, she had been mentally prepared when she knew that they would operate on Gu Yueshu. Other than the slightly stern and cold tone, nothing else was unusual. However, the people from the Gu family seemed to be unable to control their expressions. They were shocked, incredulous, doubtful, and more. However, Wen Jie did not intend to say too much to this group of people. Under the mask, her face was even cold and stern. Gu Yichen was about to speak, but his mother pulled him back. It was not until the group of people had walked some distance in front of them that Gu Yichen asked with a frown, ¡°Mother, why did you stop me from greeting Aunt?¡± The second madam of the Gu family rolled her eyes at her son. ¡°Are you out of your mind? To greet your aunt at this time, what kind of awkward state do you want your aunt to be in?¡± It was already pretty awkward for the ex-wife to perform surgery on the ex-husband. Moreover, it could be seen that Ah Jie still had an intense grudge against the Gu family. They were in a hospital, and there were too many people around. It was better not to go overboard and let Big Brother deal with it himself after waking up. Although the other members of the Gu family had not seen Wen Jie for so many years, how could they not recognize the former young madam of the Gu family¡¯s head? However, no matter how many questions they had, they were all firmly suppressed. After all, the second son¡¯s family was still here. Being the closer ones, they had not even said anything. As other family members, it was better not to say anything to avoid getting into trouble. ... In the ICU. The patients living in the ICU were not in good condition. Their lives could be lost at any time. Gu Yueshu was pushed into the sterile ward. His family members were all outside, and the medical staff who had changed into sterile suits were inside. ¡°Any malerade from over there,e over and give a hand. Lift him gently.¡± Wen Jie said. Soon, Gu Yueshu was steadily moved to the hospital bed, and a venttor was immediately put on him. Chapter 1131 - The Boat of Friendship Can Capsized Anytime

Chapter 1131: The Boat of Friendship Can Capsized Anytime

Wen Jie carefully instructed the nurses in the ICU to pay attention to Gu Yueshu¡¯s condition. Jiang Tingxu and Guan Xiaodong rechecked the patient¡¯s condition. After checking that there were no problems, the group went out. Outside, the members of the Gu family did not know how to start the conversation. Wen Jie nced at them and said to Jiang Tingxu, ¡°I¡¯ll go to your office first. You can exin the situation to them here.¡± Jiang Tingxu, of course, did not have any objections to this. She would not bear to leave Auntie Wen behind to face the Gu family. She would definitely feel terrible. Guan Xiaodong was not stupid. He could see some problems after a few interactions. Although he did not know the exact situation, he did not n to gossip and left together with Wen Jie. Presently, only Jiang Tingxu was left. She took off her mask. ¡°Uncle Gu, Auntie, I¡¯ll give you a brief ount of Mr. Gu¡¯s situation.¡± Jiang Tingxu had had tea with the second madam of the Gu family not long ago in Jin city, so she wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with her. The second madam of the Gu family took two steps forward and grabbed Jiang Tingxu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Jiang Girl, is your uncle doing well? Please give us a definite answer. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to rx.¡± Cough. ¡°Auntie, I can only say that Mr. Gu¡¯s condition is still good, but it will be very dangerous within the next twelve hours.¡± ¡°As long as nothing unexpected happens during this period, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± No one could say whether there would beplications after surgery, and no doctor could be 100% sure. Gu Yichen had already squeezed to the front. ¡°Little Jiang, I heard that my uncle was shot multiple times?¡± Little Jiang? When did she get a new nickname? Gu Yichen still liked to give people nicknames like when he was young! However, there were still the elders. ¡°Yes, he was shot a total of thirteen times. The most dangerous ones were the two that were stuck on the side of his heart.¡± Hearing Jiang Tingxu¡¯s reply, Gu Yichen was utterly shocked. ¡°F*CK, 13 shots? Did I hear wrongly?¡± Was he shot into a sieve? It was indeed so. Jiang Tingxu did not intend to repeat it to a certain someone. ¡°Uncle Gu, Auntie, you should discuss who should stay. You can only at most have two people staying.¡± ¡°Alright, we understand. Girl, thank you so much. And also Ah Chen¡¯s aunt. If it weren¡¯t for you guys this time, his uncle would really...¡± be in danger. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite. This is our responsibility as doctors. It¡¯s what we should do!¡± The mission of a doctor was to treat patients and save people! It didn¡¯t matter whether they were grateful or not. ¡°Uncle Gu, Auntie, I have to go back to the office first. If you have any issues, feel free toe and find me. I¡¯ll stay in the department to work overtime tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Gu Yichen quickly said, ¡°Little Jiang, I will send you off.¡± Pei! After they left, Jiang Tingxu suddenly stepped on Gu Yichen¡¯s foot. It was so painful that a specific person immediately cried out. ¡°It hurts, it hurts. Move your foot away. Hurry up.¡± Heh. She snorted coldly before she let go of his foot. ¡°Please call me Dr. Jiang in the hospital. I won¡¯t be polite if you call me by mistake again.¡± Hiss~ Gu Yichen red at the cold-hearted woman in front of him with resentment. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, no matter what, we¡¯ve been friends since we were young. How can you be so ruthless?¡± ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, ¡®The boat of friendship can capsize anytime¡¯?¡± And it had capsized long ago. Chapter 1132 - Ningning Brought Food

Chapter 1132: Ningning Brought Food

Gu Yichen had never been able to surpass the girl before him since he was young. Now, he was still unable to win the argument or the fight. He felt extremely wronged. After that, he finally stopped his nonsense and obediently followed Jiang Tingxu to the office. In the office, Guan Xiaodong, Dr. Wu, and Doctor Zhao surrounded Wen Jie. ¡°Department Head Wen, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± Guan Xiaodong, who was at the side, started acting like a child. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know how intimidating Department Head Wen¡¯s aura is when she is the chief surgeon. Moreover, the speed at which she performs the surgery, the way she judges the position, and so on, is even faster, more ruthless, and more urate.¡± ¡°She¡¯spletelyparable to the precision instruments in our operating theater!¡± Just look at how much he was ttering Wen Jie. However, he was not bragging. It was the truth. The title of One Knife Wen was not given for nothing. Over the years, there were at least a few thousand surgeries under Wen Jie, if not tens of thousands. Moreover, the sess rate was very high! Many patients from other ces hade to Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital because of Wen Jie¡¯s name! Wen Jie could not stand being bragged about in front of others. ¡°Alright, alright. How can it be as amazing as you say? It¡¯s just experience. You are still young. When you have more clinical experience, you will be able to achieve it too.¡± These words were not necessarily true. There was definitely a difference between a talented person and an ordinary person. Many ordinary doctors would be ordinary for their entire lives. However, doctors with talent and ability would never stop there. Jiang Tingxu knocked on the door. The door was actually not closed but wide open. When they heard the knock on the door, themotion inside finally stopped. ¡°Dr. Jiang?¡± ¡°Come on,e on, we¡¯re talking!¡± Jiang Tingxu walked in with a smile on her face. ¡°What are you talking about? Are you saying bad things about me?¡± She teased. Doctor Zhao had already leaned over. ¡°How could we? We were just talking about the previous surgery. Also, Dr. Jiang, that congenital heart disease surgery you performed overseas, I really admire you to the extreme!¡± ¡°Our Dr. Jiang is awesome!¡± Jiang Tingxu coughed, feeling slightly uneasy. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s also because the little girl¡¯s physical fitness is very good that she can hold on.¡± At this moment, the phone in the drawer rang. Doctor Zhao hurriedly said, ¡°Dr. Jiang, your phone rang many times tonight. The drawer is locked, and we can¡¯t pick it up. Hurry up and take a look. Is there an urgent matter?¡± Something urgent? There shouldn¡¯t be. She opened the drawer and took out her phone. The phone was still ringing. She saw the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Hello, Ningning?¡± There was a pause on the other side of the phone. ¡°Jiang Tingxu, you finally picked up!¡± Hiss~ How could she not tell that her precious son was angry from his tone? All this time, he had been calling her ¡®Mom¡¯ sweetly. It had been a long time since he had called her by her name! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mom has been in the operating theater today. I didn¡¯t bring my phone, so I didn¡¯t know my baby had been calling me.¡± ¡°Hmph, if that¡¯s the case, then Ningning will let it go. Mom is still not off work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m working overtime tonight. It¡¯s gettingte. Baby, you should rest earlier, okay?¡± It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. Unexpectedly, the person on the other end of the line suddenly said, ¡°Eh, I might not be able to rest for the time being because Ningning is outside the hospital right now.¡± What? ¡°You¡¯re outside the hospital?¡± On the other end of the line, the little boy said yes. ¡°Ningning and Dad have been waiting for a long time. Mom, can youe out now? Ningning brought you food.¡± Chapter 1133 - If You Want to Kiss, You Should Also Be Kissing Me

Chapter 1133: If You Want to Kiss, You Should Also Be Kissing Me

After calling five or six times to no avail in the afternoon, Mo Boyuan guessed that his wife must be in surgery. A surgery obviously would take at least a few hours, so he ordered the kitchen to prepare a nutritious meal. After the father and son finished their dinner, they headed out with the prepared nutritious meal. He thought that they wouldn¡¯t wait for long. Who knew that they would have to wait for nearly three hours. Fortunately, the meal box was insted, so the food inside would not be cold. If her son had not mentioned this on the phone, Jiang Tingxu would not have felt hungry. After mentioning it, she instantly felt that she was so hungry, as if her chest was almost pressing against her back. After having a quick lunch in the afternoon, she entered the operating theater. There were two consecutive surgeries, and she did not even have time to rest midway. How could she have time to eat? She was entirely focused during the surgery, so she did not feel any of this. But now, it seemed to have reboundedpletely. ¡°I¡¯ll be right out.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tingxu realized that no one was chatting in the office anymore. Moreover, everyone seemed to be looking at her. ¡°No, why are all of you looking at me?¡± She asked perplexedly. Doctor Zhao chuckled. ¡°Who called?¡± There was a strong sense of teasing in the tone. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my son.¡± She said calmly. Hearing that it was Dr. Jiang¡¯s son who called, everyone¡¯s interest, which had just been aroused, suddenly decreased. Obviously, the child was not the object of gossip. The object of gossip was the child¡¯s father! Jiang Tingxu did not dare say that the child and his father were outside the hospital. ¡°Auntie Wen, Ningning is here. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± She said to Wen Jie. Wen Jie nodded. Her expression had obviously softened a little. ¡°Go.¡± Then, she stood up and said to Gu Yichen at the door, ¡°Ah Chen,e out with me for a moment.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ... Outside the hospital¡¯s main entrance, a Mercedes-Benz G that looked slightly low-profile had been parked there for a long time. Fortunately, it waste at night and there weren¡¯t many people around, so no one paid attention to them. In the car, the father and son stared at each other. ¡°Mom said she¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Only then did the man acknowledge. Otherwise, it would be rare for him even to reply. Jiang Tingxu saw the car parked opposite when she walked to the door. Once the green light was on, she hurriedly crossed the intersection. The car door opened just in time, and Jiang Tingxu hurriedly got in the car. Then, with a bang, the car door closed again. The people outside didn¡¯t seem to even notice that someone had gotten into the car. As soon as Jiang Tingxu got into the car, she hugged her son and kissed him a few times. The apple of her eye was too thoughtful. He even knew to bring food for her. As for the little boy, he utterly allowed himself to be kissed. It was impossible for him to resist. However, when the man in the driver¡¯s seat saw this scene, his expression instantly became gloomy. If it weren¡¯t because the brat was his biological son, the man probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist throwing him out. How could he kiss his woman? Of course, if it weren¡¯t because the person who took the initiative to kiss was his wife, the man wouldn¡¯t have been so quiet. The mother and son were lovey-dovey for a long time before they finally sat down properly. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve worked hard. This is a nutritious dish specially prepared for Mom. You¡¯ll feel great after eating it!¡± The little boy said as he took out the meal box from a secretpartment and held it in front of Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Thank you, baby. Mua~¡± And it was a kiss again. This time, the man really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°I was the one who ordered the kitchen to prepare it, not him!¡± So, if you want to kiss, you should also be kissing me, right? That brat didn¡¯t do anything! Chapter 1134 - The Possibility of Getting Back Together

Chapter 1134: The Possibility of Getting Back Together

Who knew... ¡°Then, thank you!¡± Pfft~ He was really about to spurt blood. Was there a need to treat him so differently? Jiang Tingxu rarely paid attention to what the man was thinking. When she opened the meal box, it was still piping hot. When she saw the dishes inside, there were both meat and vegetables and post-meal fruits. Although it had been kept for a few hours, it still looked pretty good from the outside. She picked up a spoon and scooped a mouthful of food. As soon as she ate, she could tell that the old mansion¡¯s kitchen had prepared it. She could not help but praise the old mansion¡¯s chef. His culinary skills were excellent! The little boy was like a diligent little bee at the side. He would pass water to his mom at one moment and tissues to wipe her mouth at the other. He was happily busy. The man in the driver¡¯s seat looked at the back with a gloomy expression. He wanted to say something, but when he saw his wife¡¯s hunger and fatigue, he swallowed his words. ¡°Mom, eat slowly!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Mom still has to rush back to the department.¡± Mmm... ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so busy. It¡¯s so hard on you!¡± The little boy said it very seriously, and it was the most authentic thought in his heart. Jiang Tingxu was very pleased to hear that. She reached out and rubbed her son¡¯s little head. ¡°It¡¯s not hard for Mom. This is Mom¡¯s job. When you grow up, you¡¯ll understand.¡± The little boy pouted. ¡°Mom, Ningning will work hard to grow up as soon as possible. When that timees, Ningning will work to raise Mom, and then Mom doesn¡¯t need to be so busy and tired.¡± ¡°Okay, then Mom will wait.¡± Many parents didn¡¯t know what was going on when their children said that. Not only did they not ept their children¡¯s concerns, they even tried to refute them. In any case, Jiang Tingxu wouldn¡¯t do so. She definitely wouldn¡¯t reject her son¡¯s offer to support her in her old age. As long as her son was willing, she would dly ept it! However, a certain little boy must have forgotten about the existence of his dad. As expected, the little boy was hit on the head the next second. ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯ll take care of my wife. If you want to take care of someone, find a wife and take care of her yourself.¡± Ahem. Jiang Tingxu really choked. She coughed a few times and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water before she felt better. She could not help but re at the man. ¡°What are you saying? Pay attention to the circumstance. Your son is not even four years old!¡± The topic of marrying a wife should at least wait until ten yearster, right? ¡°Heh.¡± The man thought to himself, four years old is not young anymore. Jiang Tingxu ignored the man before her and continued to eat while chatting with her son. ¡°Mom, when will you get off work?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else to do tonight, I can rest. Then, I will continue to work tomorrow until 5:30 in the afternoon. Then, I can get off work.¡± When the little boy heard that, he immediately eximed, ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Ningning will only be able to see Mom tomorrow night?¡± ¡°Yes, more or less.¡± There was nothing they could do. All doctors were like that. They had to work overtime at any time and then continue their shifts subsequently. The little boy wanted to say something, but his father beat him to it. ¡°Why did you suddenly work overtime?¡± Jiang Tingxu then mentioned the surgery in the afternoon, Gu Yueshu¡¯s injury, the arrival of the Gu family, and so on. ¡°What does Auntie Wen think about it?¡± The man¡¯s question was quite sharp. Jiang Tingxu sighed. ¡°What else could it be?¡± ¡°Just like this.¡± But Mo Boyuan suddenly raised a possibility. ¡°Honey, do you think there¡¯s a possibility that Auntie Wen and Commissioner Gu will get back together?¡± Chapter 1135 - The Father and Son Have the Same Goal

Chapter 1135: The Father and Son Have the Same Goal

Get back together? ¡°Impossible!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Tingxu hadn¡¯t thought of this question before. In fact, she had asked it a long time ago. And Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t the only one who had asked it. Gu Ranzhi had also asked Auntie Wen personally. But without exception, Auntie Wen¡¯s answer was the same. Mo Boyuan frowned slightly. If that were the case, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising. Auntie Wen was not an ordinary woman. She couldn¡¯t have the same thoughts as any other woman. For women with knowledge, experience, and career independence, marriage might not be that important to them. Of course, if she met the person she truly loved, it would be an exception. However, it was evident that the person Auntie Wen loved the most had already passed away many years ago. Moreover, Auntie Wen¡¯s sufferings in the Gu family back then could not be eliminated over time. In this life, she would only be genuinely relieved of them when she died. ¡°Has Elder Brother-inw been notified of Commissioner Gu¡¯s injury?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. My brother is still in Country M.¡± As she was speaking, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s phone rang in her doctor¡¯s coat pocket. She picked it up. ¡°Speaking.¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, it¡¯s me. There¡¯s a situation at the VIP ICU. Department Head Wen and I are on our way there. You should hurry over as well.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up the phone, there was no time to eat. After packing the meal box, she said, ¡°Ningning, Mom has to go back to work. You and Dad should go home and rest early, okay? Babies who don¡¯t rest early will be ugly!¡± The little brat was still very afraid that he would be ugly. ¡°Okay, okay. Mom, Ningning will sleep after going back.¡± ¡°Mmm, so obedient. Let Mom kiss you.¡± ¡°Mua~¡± ¡°Mua~¡± The mother and son kissed each other on the cheek. Jiang Tingxu opened the car door and got out. Unexpectedly, the car door in front opened at the same time. The man pulled the woman over with his long hand. ¡°You only feel sorry for your son. What about me?¡± He said in an aggrieved and resentful tone. Eh... Jiang Tingxu rolled her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you childish? Let go of me. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± The man¡¯s lips twitched. In the end, he took the initiative to kiss the woman¡¯s lips before finally letting her go. ¡°Go.¡± Jiang Tingxu had the urge to p him. ¡°Just you wait!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. ... In the car, the father and son waited until they couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s figure anymore before they started the car and left. On the way, the little boy sighed a few times. Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mo Zhining, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He was just a little brat, and he was already sighing? ¡°I miss Mom.¡± After all, he was just a three-year-old child. Mo Boyuan looked into the rearview mirror. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be able to see your mom tomorrow night.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°Ningning can continue to deliver breakfast and lunch to Mom tomorrow. Then won¡¯t I be able to see Mom a few more times?¡± ¡°Oh right, I can also pick Mom up from work in the afternoon.¡± Mo Boyuan was in a bad mood when he heard that. Because he would be very busy during the day the next day. This kid, on the other hand, was indeed quite free. Fortunately, the man still retained his conscience, and he didn¡¯t intend to obstruct the kid from doing anything. After all, a son knew how to feel sorry for his mom. As a husband, how could he not feel sorry for his wife? That was his wife! It was easy to imagine what the food in the cafeteria would be like. The food prepared at home would be both clean and nutritious. He had to nourish his wife¡¯s body. The little boy did not know that his dad would make use of his intentions. Of course, even if he knew, he would not refuse. The father and son had the same goal! Chapter 1136 - Was Really Frightened

Chapter 1136: Was Really Frightened

In the ICU. When Jiang Tingxu arrived, Wen Jie was already performing resuscitation. The Gu family had not left in time, so they waited anxiously outside. Gu Yichen and a few others were leaning on the ss, looking through a fist-sized gap to see the situation inside. However, they could not see anything else other than half of the doctors¡¯ and nurses¡¯ legs. Jiang Tingxu did not have the time to greet the second madam of the Gu family. She tugged at the sterile suit she had just put on, adjusted her cap and mask, and opened the door to enter. After seeing Jiang Tingxu, Guan Xiaodong went forward and whispered to her the situation. Combining what Guan Xiaodong had told her, Jiang Tingxu scanned the numbers on the various instruments. It was clear that it was not the worst yet. After Wen Jie performed the resuscitation, the various numbers slowly rose. It wasn¡¯t a big problem. However, they still couldn¡¯t let their guard down. Tonight, there would probably be more than one or two simr situations. It was because they had expected it that Wen Jie had stationed herself in the emergency department tonight! In the next moment, the vital signs returned to normal. Wen Jie stopped and habitually wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± She said. Instantly, everyone¡¯s tension dropped, and they all heaved a long sigh of relief. Wen Jie once again instructed the nurse in the ICU. ¡°This patient needs to be closely monitored, and there needs to be someone with him at all times.¡± ¡°Yes, Department Head.¡± The nurse had never left before, but she probably did not dare to leave even more after what happened just now. She would have to hold back even if she wanted to go to the toilet. Wen Jie left with her people, while Guan Xiaodong stayed behind to prevent any unexpected situations from happening. Outside the door. Seeing that the door had opened, the Gu family members surrounded it again. However, when they realized that the person they had surrounded was actually Wen Jie, everyone¡¯s faces stiffened. In the end, it was the second madam of the Gu family who spoke first. ¡°Ah Jie, regarding Big Brother, he...?¡± Wen Jie¡¯s brows furrowed, but she did not mind too much about how she was addressed as ¡®Ah Jie¡¯. She spoke coldly, ¡°The situation is still alright. Stay alert tonight. If there¡¯s any situation, call us immediately.¡± Ahem. The second madam of the Gu family nodded repeatedly. ¡°Ey, alright, alright. Thank you, Ah Jie. Thank you for your hard work.¡± It was ¡®Ah Jie¡¯ again. Wen Jie¡¯s brows raised slightly when she heard it. ¡°It¡¯s my duty. You¡¯re wee.¡± This distant tone was even more distant than when she dealt with strangers. At least Wen Jie would not be so cold when she was dealing with the family members of other patients. However, it was understandable. After all, Wen Jie was the one who was involved in the matter back then. As for how the person involved felt, how could others understand it? Don¡¯t try to persuade others to be kind without going through the hardships of others! After Wen Jie finished speaking, she left. Jiang Tingxu could only take over Auntie Wen¡¯s job and carefullymunicate with the family members. ¡°Auntie, Uncle Gu, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Gu¡¯s condition is indeed alright. The situation just now was verymon after the surgery. Moreover, there may be simr situationster. Our medical staff will pay attention to it at all times.¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally only exined these things to the second son and wife of the Gu family. As for the other branches, since they were not immediate rtives, there was no need to waste her breath. Moreover, everyone present could hear what was said just now. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I was really scared just now.¡± It was normal to be scared. No one would be able to calm down when they see doctors and nurses running over frantically and the equipment in the ICU emitting waves of beeps. Chapter 1137 - Call Your Brother

Chapter 1137: Call Your Brother

Jiang Tingxu patted the hand of the second madam of the Gu family in aforting manner. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The second madam of the Gu family exhaled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also very clear about Ah Jie¡¯s abilities. Naturally, I believe in her. Moreover, you¡¯re here as well!¡± The second madam of the Gu family believed that she had a good eye for people. Ah Jie was not the kind of person who could not distinguish between public and private interests. Moreover, the girl in front of her might seem young, but news of the rare congenital heart surgery that this girl performed overseas had long spread to China. The Gu family had naturally seen it too. It was not just the Gu family. Many of the aristocratic families of the upper ss also knew about it. After all, this girl was not just an ordinary doctor. She also had the entire Mo family behind her! Since ancient times, the higher up one was, the more they liked to befriend doctors with superb medical skills. Even if they could not befriend them, they had to recognize them. If there were a chance to befriend them, it would be even better! Jiang Tingxu gave some more instructions. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you and Uncle Gu find a ce to rest first?¡± The second madam of the Gu family agreed. ¡°Indeed. We¡¯ll let Yichen and the others stay.¡± Search VipNovel/C0M on google Young people were naturally more energetic than older people. Staying up all night was basically not a problem. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ... At the hospital¡¯s main entrance, the second madam of the Gu family got into the car. ¡°Girl, hurry up and go in. It¡¯s cold outside.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Read more on VjpNovel-C0M However, Jiang Tingxu still waited after the car drove out of the entrance before she turned around and returned to the department. Unexpectedly, she saw Auntie Wen sitting in the hall as soon as she stepped into the department. ¡°Auntie Wen, why are you sitting here?¡± She walked up and asked, then sat next to Wen Jie. ¡°My heart is in a mess.¡± Eh? Well, now that she was free, she thought more. Previously when she had to focus on the surgery, she did not have the time to think about the past. Jiang Tingxu held Wen Jie¡¯s arms with both hands. She tilted her head and leaned on Wen Jie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s better not to think so much. We can leave what will happen tomorrow to tomorrow.¡± Nothing had happened yet. Why think about it? Although she said that, it was just that things did not happen to her. If it were her, she would probably be the same. As the saying goes, the person involved would always be blinded by the situation, but bystanders could see things clearly. Wasn¡¯t that the case? Wen Jie frowned and raised her hand to rub her eyes. ¡°Forget it. Just like you said, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Stay calm andposed. She almost forgot the words that she often said. Seeing that Wen Jie had thought it through, Jiang Tingxu continued to ask, ¡°Did you inform my brother?¡± No matter what, Mr. Gu¡¯s injury this time was indeed severe. As Mr. Gu¡¯s biological son, Gu Ranzhi could not possibly be uninformed. If that were really the case, theizens would definitely attack him if word got out. Moreover, Gu Ranzhi was not such a cold-hearted person. Last time when Mr. Gu was injured, Gu Ranzhi had alsoe to see him in private, hadn¡¯t he? ¡°Didn¡¯t the Gu family inform him?¡± Wen Jie did not have the time! Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡± She really did not know. Wen Jie sighed. ¡°Give your brother a call.¡± Whether the Gu family informed him or not, Wen Jie would definitely not be able to keep it from her son unless Gu Yueshu was in another hospital and not under her nose. At this time, it happened to be daytime in Country M. When Jiang Tingxu called, she waited for a long time before it got through. ¡°Tingting?¡± Chapter 1138 - Yichen’s Aunt

Chapter 1138: Yichen¡¯s Aunt

¡°Brother, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was filming amercial just now. Why are you calling me at this time? Is there something wrong?¡± Knowing that Gu Ranzhi was very busy, she would not beat around the bush. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something wrong.¡± ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± Ahem. ¡°Brother, regarding that, Mr. Gu is injured. It¡¯s severe. He ended his surgery at our hospital an hour ago.¡± On the other end of the phone, Gu Ranzhi paused for a long time before continuing. ¡°Heh, didn¡¯t he always think that he had nine lives?¡± His words were full of mockery, but there was anotheryer of deeper meaning. There was anger, but there was also the worry as his son. Jiang Tingxu did not say anything at this time. Sure enough, Gu Ranzhi spoke again in the next moment, ¡°I¡¯ll be back after the shoot.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Tingxu replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Gu Ranzhi suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯s in your hospital. Does my mom...know about it?¡± It was more than just knowing! Jiang Tingxu choked and said, ¡°She knows. Auntie Wen was the one who performed the surgery to remove the bullet near his heart!¡± Hiss~ The person on the other end of the line was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I got it.¡± At the same time, just as Gu Ranzhi finished speaking, someone on the other end of the line called out to him. ¡°Brother, you should get back to work. We¡¯ll talk about it when you get back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After ending the call, Jiang Tingxu secretly nced at Wen Jie beside her. As expected, Wen Jie was once again lost in her thoughts. Jiang Tingxu did not disturb her. It was better to let Auntie Wen figure it out on her own at this time. Of course, she did not leave either. ... At three in the morning, when everyone was the most exhausted, the ICU once again rang with the rapid beeping of the monitor. Guan Xiaodong had been guarding by the side of the hospital bed. He was dozing off on the chair when the sudden beeping startled everyone. The nurse on the other side of the hospital bed did not doze off. The first thing she did was press the bell at the headboard. ¡°Department Head Wen, the patient¡¯s blood pressure and heart rate have dropped at the same time. The rate of decline is very fast!¡± On the other side, Wen Jie calmly said, ¡°Push 0.5ml of epinephrine immediately and drip it in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone who had fallen asleep on the table in the office was jolted awake. Jiang Tingxu hurriedly got up and followed Wen Jie out. On the way to the ICU. ¡°Auntie Wen, what¡¯s the situation?¡± She asked. ¡°Blood pressure and heart rate are dropping. The rate of decline is quite fast. I¡¯ve already asked the nurse to push 0.5 ml of epinephrine.¡± Was it just a drop in blood pressure and heart rate? ¡°That¡¯s still alright.¡± It was unlike the first time before, which was apanied by sudden cardiac arrest. Wen Jie and Jiang Tingxu took less than a minute to get there. The three young men were still in a daze on the chairs outside the door. They had been sleeping soundly when they were suddenly woken up. They had yet to regain their senses. When Gu Yichen saw Wen Jie and Jiang Tingxu, he violently rubbed his eyes. ¡°Aunt, my uncle...¡± Wen Jie was still quite friendly toward the younger ones. Her expression was not as cold as before. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small problem.¡± After saying that, she opened the door and entered. Jiang Tingxu and Gu Yichen exchanged a nce before following her in. It was only then that the two young men beside Gu Yichen seemed toe back to their senses. ¡°Yichen, what did you call that female doctor just now?¡± ¡°I heard it. Yichen seemed to be calling her aunt...F*ck!¡± Yichen¡¯s aunt! Wasn¡¯t that... It seemed that both the younger generation of the Gu family and the younger generation of the Pei family knew something about their elders. Chapter 1139 - I Can Rest Assured Leaving It to You

Chapter 1139: I Can Rest Assured Leaving It to You

The two young men from the Pei family were stunned. Gu Yichen rolled his eyes. ¡°Did you two use your ears to p mosquitoes or flies earlier?¡± It had been so long, and they were only reacting now? Did they have to be so stupid? Ahem. Wen Jie had already quickly checked Gu Yueshu¡¯s condition inside the room. ¡°Did you push the epinephrine in?¡± She asked. The nurse nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, Dr. Guan did it.¡± It was mainly because Dr. Guan despised the young nurse¡¯s speed, so he took the initiative to do it. A few minutester, the blood pressure rose to 70, and the heart rate returned to normal. Wen Jie put away her small shlight. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Continue to pay attention.¡± One could only say that Gu Yueshu¡¯s physical fitness was really very good, and his antibodies were very high, so there were only minor problems after the surgery. Even this time, only 0.5 ml of epinephrine was needed to solve the problem. ¡°Then, Dr. Guan continues to stay here. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Guan Xiaodong waved his hand nervously. ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not hard, really!¡± After that, Wen Jie and Jiang Tingxu left again. Outside the door, the first thing they felt when they came out was the gazes of the two young men beside Gu Yichen. Wen Jie nced at them and left even faster. Jiang Tingxu also noticed the two men. They probably guessed it. So she didn¡¯t say anything to the family and chased after Wen Jie. Wen Jie¡¯s expression was much worse than before, and her expression was even colder. Jiang Tingxu naturally noticed when she caught up to her. ¡°Auntie Wen.¡± She called out. When Wen Jie heard her, she calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that for a moment...¡± She couldn¡¯t ept it. Before this, Wen Jie hadn¡¯t paid much attention to those people from the Gu family, so she didn¡¯t notice the faces of the two young men who had the iconic features of the Pei family. Jiang Tingxu had also just guessed it only after she saw the simrities between the two men and Pei Rusi. Pei Rusi did not look like his parents, but he looked very simr to his Aunt Pei. One could say that the boys in the younger generation of the Pei family all looked very simr to their Aunt Pei. Wen Jie had already dealt with Pei Rusi many times in the hospital, so her psychological endurance naturally increased. Moreover, Pei Rusi had always been rational and calm when facing Wen Jie. The two of them also interacted mainly due to patients only. It didn¡¯t seem like there were any other interactions. However, as for the two young men from the Pei family, Wen Jie had not prepared herself beforehand. Therefore, when she saw the two faces that looked so simr to the woman from the Pei family back then, she lost herposure. ¡°The rtionship between the Pei family and Gu family in Jin City has always been good. I should have thought of this long ago.¡± The more she heard Wen Jie say this, the more Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Auntie Wen~¡± Wen Jie restrained the cold look in her eyes. After her expression softened, she looked over. ¡°Tingting, don¡¯t worry. Auntie Wen is fine, really.¡± Since she had already regained herposure, there wouldn¡¯t be any situation where she couldn¡¯t stayposed anymore. Jiang Tingxu pursed her lips, and her eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Auntie Wen, why don¡¯t you return to the Department of Thoracic Surgery tomorrow after daybreak?¡± There would be more peopleing tomorrow after daybreak. And out of those people, many were old acquaintances. Indeed, Wen Jie did not want to see those so-called old acquaintances anymore. ¡°Alright, you know about his situation too. I can rest assured leaving it to you.¡± ¡°Yes, if anything happens, I will have someone call the Department of Thoracic Surgery immediately.¡± Chapter 1140 - Critical Period Over

Chapter 1140: Critical Period Over

The next morning. In the office, everyone woke up one after another. When Jiang Tingxu woke up, she noticed that Auntie Wen was nowhere to be seen. Hence, she got up and went to the nurses¡¯ station. ¡°Have you seen Department Head Wen? ¡± Jiang Tingxu asked. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Department Head Wen has gone to the ICU. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Wen Jie woke up, she went to the ICU for a checkup. After all, only after she had done a checkup on the patient and found no major problems could she go back to the Department of Thoracic Surgery without worry. When Wen Jie came in, Dr. Guan woke up for a moment before going back to sleep. Meanwhile, a different nurse than before was cooperating with Wen Jie to check up on the patient. Wen Jie asked, ¡°How was the patient¡¯s condition at midnight? ¡± ¡°Department Head Wen, the patient is doing well. His recovery ability is very strong. ¡± Wen Jie looked at the man on the hospital bed and thought to herself, ¡°His recovery ability is indeed not weak. ¡± Since years ago, she had seen him frequently get injured. With how he survived till now, it was obvious that he had a strong life force. Although it was less than twelve hours after the surgery, the most critical period, the first six hours post-surgery, had already passed. ¡°Remember to give him medicine when he wakes up. ¡± ¡°Yes, Department Head Wen. ¡± By the time Jiang Tingxu came in, Wen Jie had already finished instructing the nurse. Upon noticing thetter¡¯s entrance, Wen Jie said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Department of Thoracic Surgery first. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. ¡± ¡°Okay, got it, Auntie Wen. ¡± Wen Jie nodded. ¡°The situation is not bad. The most critical period has passed. However, we can¡¯t let our guard down just yet. ¡± Let alone six hours, even after twelve hours or twenty-four hours, no one could guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be any abrupt change in the patient¡¯s condition. Therefore, it was better to pay close attention so that any unexpected developments in the patient¡¯s condition could be dealt with in time. After Wen Jie gave her instructions, she left. Outside the door, Gu Yichen and the others had woken up. The cold chairs in the hospital were iparable to thefortable patient beds. Not being able to sleep well the whole night, they woke up early. When the two young men from the Pei family saw Wen Jie again, they were stunned. However, Wen Jie didn¡¯t bother sparing them a second nce before she left. Only when her figurepletely disappeared did the two young men from the Pei family sigh. ¡°Yichen¡¯s former aunt and our aunt are twopletely different types of women! ¡± Wen Jie was very independent and decisive. She had her own opinions. As for the Pei family¡¯s aunt, she was an extremely gentle woman. At least, that was how she appeared. There were some men who preferred demure and gentle women. For women like Wen Jie, unless a man couldpletely conquer her, he really wouldn¡¯t like her very much. Listening to his two good friends whispering at the side, Gu Yichen pped each of them. ¡°Shut up! That¡¯s enough. ¡± He wondered why they were so eager to air their dirtyundry in public. After all, what happened in the past wasn¡¯t something to be proud of. Moreover, Gu Yichen could clearly understand how cold and displeased his former aunt was with the Gu family and the Pei family. After Jiang Tingxu came out, she saw the three of them standing outside, enveloped in an air of awkwardness. ¡°Gu Yichen, ¡± called out Jiang Tingxu coquettishly. ¡°Hehe, Little Jiang. Good Morning. Oh right, is my uncle all right? The machine didn¡¯t go beep-beep-beep at midnight. ¡± If hisnguage teacher heard what he said to describe the machine¡¯s sound, they would probably faint from anger. ¡°The most critical period has passed, but we¡¯ll still need to further observe him. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. My uncle¡¯s body is excellent. He will definitely be able to pull through! ¡± ¡°You guys continue to be on standby here. I¡¯m going to the cafeteria to eat. If anything happens, call me. ¡± Chapter 1141 - Uncle Woke Up

Chapter 1141: Uncle Woke Up

However, when Jiang Tingxu returned to her office from the ICU, she saw that there was already a familiar food container on her desk. Zhao Xian snickered. ¡°Dr. Jiang, this is the breakfast that your family¡¯s bodyguards sent over. When they saw that you weren¡¯t around, they put it down and left. ¡± The moment Jiang Tingxu saw the food container, she knew that it was prepared by her family. After all, she had seen that same food container the night before. As for the little boy who had vowed the night before to deliver breakfast to his mother, he had slept muchter than usual and did not get up in the morning. Hence, the mission to deliver the food was given to the bodyguards. ¡°Oh right, Dr. Jiang, your bodyguards said that they will also deliver lunch at noon. Dr. Jiang, your husband was the one who made all these arrangements, right? ¡± Doctor Zhao asked enviously. She thought, ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s so sweet! Why do good men always belong to others?¡± The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s very likely that my son was the one who gave the orders. ¡± One had to say that a mother understood her own son. After the little boy returned the night before, the first thing he did was to update Uncle Mu on his ns. So, it could indeed be said that the food container arrangements were the little boy¡¯s orders. It would be fine if Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t exin, but once she did, Doctor Zhao was even more envious. ¡°God, your son is too, too thoughtful, isn¡¯t he? ¡± ¡°I really want him!¡± she mused. ¡°Pfft!¡± Jiang Tingxu teased with a smile. ¡°You can have one too, Doctor Zhao! ¡± Zhao Xian felt her face flush red upon hearing those words. ¡°I-I... I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯m going to the cafeteria. ¡± Once Zhao Xian left, Dr. Wu came back from the ward. He looked around. ¡°Dr. Jiang, um, where¡¯s Zhao Xian? ¡± Jiang Tingxu had just sat down. When she heard movement at the door, she looked up. ¡°Doctor Zhao has gone to the cafeteria. ¡± ¡°He seems to be constantly looking for Doctor Zhao. Indeed, there seems to be a high sess rate,¡± Jiang Tingxu thought to herself. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria to look for her. ¡± After Dr. Wu left, Jiang Tingxu slowly opened the food container. Sure enough, the exquisite snacks and porridge within made people salivate. The culinary skills of the chef of the Mo family definitely surpassed those of five-star hotel chefs. ... After breakfast, Jiang Tingxu went to the restroom in the lounge to take a quick shower. She changed into the clothes that she had previously left there. When she came out, it was time for the ward rounds. Director Gong and Director Pei came out of their offices. The doctors started making their way out, too. Soon, everyone arrived one after another. Jiang Tingxu was about to tag along for the ward rounds when the nurse from the ICU suddenly came over. Naturally, she had to go there first. On the way, after hearing what the nurse said, Jiang Tingxu became excited.¡±He¡¯s really gained consciousness? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡± The two of them trotted quickly as if they were jogging. When they arrived, they saw Gu Yichen and the others outside the door, pressed against the ss and peeking inside through the unfrosted area. This time, they could see the hospital bed, the quilt, and the various equipment around the patient. Hearing footsteps, Gu Yichen stood up. ¡°Little Jiang, I heard that my uncle has gained consciousness? ¡± His tone was full of joy and excitement. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have time to say much to Gu Yichen. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. I¡¯ll go in and take a look first. ¡± Gu Yichen didn¡¯t dare to hold her back. If anything happened to his uncle, he would definitely be beaten to death by his own father. ¡°Go quickly, ¡± Gu Yichen urged Jiang Tingxu. Chapter 1142 - 50 Grams

Chapter 1142: 50 Grams

The moment Jiang Tingxu entered, she saw Gu Yueshu with his eyes open, asionally closing them back. ¡°Mr. Gu! ¡± she called out. Gu Yueshu wanted to turn his head to look, but Jiang Tingxu had already stepped forward and supported Gu Yueshu¡¯s head. ¡°Mr. Gu, don¡¯t move. You can¡¯t casually move about at the moment. ¡± When Gu Yueshu was sent to the hospitalst night, his face was covered in blood. It was basically blood that had spurted out from his body after he was shot. It might also have been mixed with other people¡¯s blood. But at this time, it was already all cleaned up. ¡°Mr. Gu, do you recognize me? ¡± asked Jiang Tingxu. Gu Yueshu clearly wanted to say something. However, since he was on a venttor, he couldn¡¯t make any sound at all. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. Just blink. ¡± In the next moment, Gu Yueshu blinked three times in a row. Jiang Tingxu immediatelyughed. ¡°You still recognize me? That¡¯s good. Mr. Gu, look here. ¡± She stretched out a finger above Gu Yueshu, slowly moving from left to right. It was human nature for one¡¯s eyeballs to follow the finger¡¯s movement. Doing so would also prove that there was nothing wrong with the brain. At this moment, Gu Yichen, already changed into a sterile suit, came in. He saw Jiang Tingxu waving at him. ¡°What? ¡± Despite speaking grumpily, Gu Yichen obediently walked over. Within a few steps, he was beside Jiang Tingxu. Jiang Tingxu did not say anything. She simply pulled Gu Yichen closer to Gu Yueshu. ¡°Mr. Gu, do you recognize him? ¡± she asked. A secondter, Gu Yueshu blinked again. Then, Gu Yichen was pushed away mercilessly. After a careful examination, Jiang Tingxu personally removed the venttor and instructed the nurse, ¡°Put on the nasal cann. ¡± ¡°Yes, Dr. Jiang. ¡± After the venttor was removed, Gu Yueshu could make a sound. Although his voice was very soft, if one listened closely, they could still hear it clearly. At this moment, Gu Yichen closed in ever so near to his uncle. ¡°Uncle, what did you say? ¡± ¡°Where are t-they? ¡± Gu Yichen managed to make out the words with great difficulty, but he could not understand them. ¡°They? Who? ¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Tingxu, who was at the side, understood it in a second. ¡°Mr. Gu, are you asking about the people who were sent to the hospital together with you? ¡± ¡°Y-Yes... ¡± Since he could now speak, there was no need for Gu Yueshu to respond by blinking. ¡°Their conditions are better than yours, Mr. Gu. They should be fine after surgery. ¡± Upon hearing that, Gu Yueshu greatly rxed his facial expression. ¡°Mr. Gu, you just woke up. You can¡¯t talk too much. You need to rest more. ¡± ¡°Okay... ¡± It was not the first time Gu Yueshu got injured. Hence, he was very clear about the necessary steps for recovery. Jiang Tingxu called the nurse over. ¡°You can bring over the medicine that Department Head Wen asked to feed the patient now. ¡± ¡°Okay, Dr. Jiang, ¡± said the nurse. Jiang Tingxu pulled Gu Yichen up again. ¡°Family member of the patient, prepare some liquid food. Don¡¯t feed more than 50 grams to the patient, got it? ¡± ¡°50 grams? How much is that? ¡± Jiang Tingxu hissed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn mathematics in elementary school? ¡± Gu Yichen scratched the back of his head. ¡°How many years ago was that? I¡¯ve long forgotten about what I learned! ¡± Gu Yichen said in embarrassment. He really didn¡¯t know how much 50 grams was. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. ¡°After you¡¯ve prepared the liquid food, show me the spoon you have. ¡± Based on the size of the spoon, she could make a rough estimate of how many spoonfuls to feed. ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll go and get someone to prepare the food. ¡± Gu Yichen naturally ordered the two outside to prepare it, but the two of them didn¡¯t even know what liquid food was. Indeed, birds of a feather flocked together. ¡°You two don¡¯t even know what liquid food is? Your brains must be full of mush. Dumbos. It¡¯s just porridge and the like! ¡± uttered Gu Yichen. Chapter 1143 - If He Had Known

Chapter 1143: If He Had Known

Of course, Wen Jie immediately received the news of Gu Yueshu¡¯s awakening. She hesitated for quite a while beforeing down from the Department of Thoracic Surgery. She keptforting herself in her heart, ¡°In the hospital, the only rtionship that exists is that between doctor and patient! Since he¡¯s gained consciousness early, I have to check on him as part of my duty as the chief surgeon. Besides, he will also require daily checkups for the next few days. ¡± Along the way, many doctors and nurses from the hospital greeted Wen Jie. They realized that Madam Kill-All seemed to be in a very bad mood that day. Instantly, everyone was reminded of the obvious. They no longer dragged their feet and walked much faster. ... After Gu Yichen instructed the two outside to prepare the liquid food, he entered the ICU ward again. ¡°Uncle, do you know how scared we were yesterday? As amissioner, can¡¯t you send your men out for missions instead? ¡± Indeed, in his current position, Gu Yueshu was not required to personally participate in missions. However, Gu Yueshu often took the initiative to lead his own team out on missions. Even his family could not persuade him otherwise! The reason for Gu Yueshu¡¯s behavior was that he did not care about his own life anymore, for he had already ruined his originally wonderful life with his own hands. He treated whatever happened in the present as retribution. Gu Yueshu nced at his nephew coldly and did not speak. Gu Yichen was still quite cowardly. He was afraid that his uncle would settle the score with him after he recovered and obediently shut his mouth. Fortunately, he had already said what he wanted to say. Jiang Tingxu and the nurse worked together to sessfully feed Gu Yueshu the medicine. Just then, there was a sound from the door. Wen Jie entered. ¡°Auntie Wen, ¡± greeted Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Aunt, ¡± greeted Gu Yichen. Wen Jie was still not very calm when she was outside the door, but after she entered, she instantly calmed down. She nodded at Gu Yichen in response. Jiang Tingxu quickly said, ¡°Auntie Wen, Mr. Gu has just been given medicine. ¡± Wen Jie walked forward coldly. Gu Yueshu, who was on the hospital bed, stared straight at Wen Jie as she walked closer. However, it was clear that Auntie Wen was not affected. She began a series of checkups in a very formal manner. Wen Jie did not give Gu Yueshu a chance to say what he wanted to say. After the checkup, Wen Jie took a few steps back and called for the nurse to update her on the developments leading to Gu Yueshu¡¯s awakening. ¡°When did he gain consciousness? Did he disy any abnormal behavior after gaining consciousness? ¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that Gu Yueshu was about to move, so she quickly stopped him. ¡°Mr. Gu, you presently can¡¯t move at will. ¡± Helplessness shed in Gu Yueshu¡¯s eyes, and he was a little downcast. Jiang Tingxu thought, ¡°As the saying goes, if he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have done what he did. Still, he¡¯s an elder. It¡¯s better not to speak my mind. ¡± After Wen Jie finished getting updated by the nurse, she waved at Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Listen... ¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at Gu Yichen. ¡°Silly Gu,e over and watch over Mr. Gu. Don¡¯t let him move about! ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± replied Gu Yichen. ... Outside the door. ¡°Auntie Wen, Mr. Gu seems to want to talk to you. ¡± Wen Jie snorted. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. ¡± Jiang Tingxu thought, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve done what I can. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be off work in a while. Take care of him. If anything happens, give me a call immediately,¡± instructed Wen Jie. ¡°Okay, ¡± Jiang Tingxu responded. Wen Jie was indeed not in a good mood and did not want to say much. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving first, ¡± said Wen Jie. ¡°All right. Take care, Auntie Wen, ¡± replied Jiang Tingxu. However, just as Auntie Wen walked to the elevator, she met the Gu family¡¯s second son and his wife, who both came out of the elevator. Chapter 1144 - Uncle Gu Cried

Chapter 1144: Uncle Gu Cried

Wen Jie didn¡¯t know whether to call it a coincidence or a stroke of luck. ¡°Ah Jie. ¡± ¡°Good morning, Ah Jie! ¡± Of course, the second madam of the Gu family was more amiable and lively than Wen Jie¡¯s husband. After all, many years ago, there was no conflict between the two sisters-inw. Wen Jie nodded. ¡°Good Morning. ¡± The atmosphere was rather awkward. Fortunately, the second madam of the Gu family wasn¡¯t introverted and was usually very lively. Even in the extremely awkward atmosphere, she could still find a topic to talk about. ¡°Ah Jie, are you preparing to start work or going home? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going home, ¡± said Wen Jie. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡± Wen Jie really wanted to say, ¡°It¡¯s not been hard at all. I¡¯m just doing my duty as a doctor. ¡± However, the elevator going downward arrived. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± After saying that, without waiting for the second madam of the Gu family to reply, Wen Jie stepped into the elevator. Soon, the elevator door closed. Only then did the second madam of the Gu family fan herself with her hands. ¡°It was too ufortable just now. It was so awkward. I¡¯ve never been so awkward in my life! ¡± sheined. Gu Xiaoming, who was a tactless man, replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep searching for topics to talk about? I couldn¡¯t tell that you were awkward at all. ¡± The second madam of the Gu family hissed and rolled her eyes. ¡°Blockhead, I can¡¯t be bothered to exin further. ¡± When the two of them arrived at the ward, they waited outside the door. Jiang Tingxu heard movement from outside and went forward to open the door. ¡°Uncle Gu, Auntie, you¡¯vee. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I couldn¡¯t get a good rest, so I just came earlier to quicklyy my worries to rest. Has his uncle woken up? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s awake. ¡± When they heard that Gu Yueshu had woken up, the two elders heaved a great sigh of relief. ¡°Since he¡¯s awake, I presume there aren¡¯t major problems with his condition? ¡± Hearing that, Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Yes, there were many uncontroble factors when he was still unconscious. Now that he¡¯s woken up, it means that he has already pulled through. With some supervision, there won¡¯t be many problems from here onward. ¡± ¡°Then, can we go in and take a look? ¡± Since the day before, they hadn¡¯t taken a look at Gu Yichen. They had to see his condition for themselves. Jiang Tingxu hesitated for a moment, but she still agreed, ¡°Follow me to change your attire. ¡± Unlike in ordinary wards, to enter the ICU, one had to change into a sterile suit. ... After changing, the old couple followed Jiang Tingxu into the ward. Upon seeing Gu Yueshu on the bed with his eyes open, Uncle Gu¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re finally awake! ¡± ¡°We¡¯re two biological brothers with the same mother! Don¡¯t f*cking cry! ¡± Gu Yueshu thought as he disdainfully looked at his younger brother, who was red-eyed and on the verge of tears. ¡°I¡¯m... fine... ¡± he said in a low voice. Who knew that after Uncle Gu heard his big brother¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t hold in the tears that he had held back since the day before anymore and started crying. He kept repeating in his heart, ¡°Big Brother is awake! He¡¯s fine! ¡± The rtionship between the two brothers was visibly very good. In the end, it was the second madam of the Gu family who came forward to pull her husband back and continuouslyfort him. ¡°Gu Xiaoming, don¡¯t cry anymore. Big Brother is fine, so why are you crying? ¡± After hearing his wife¡¯s words, Uncle Gu slowly stopped crying. Meanwhile, Jiang Tingxu checked on Gu Yueshu again before leaving the Gu family members alone. ¡°Mr. Gu is fine. I¡¯ll head back to my office now. ¡± The second madam of the Gu family pulled her husband along and could only nod repeatedly. ¡°Okay, sure. Go back and rest first. We¡¯ll call you if something happens. You¡¯ve been busy all night. ¡± Chapter 1145 - Just Got off the Plane

Chapter 1145: Just Got off the ne

Jiang Tingxu left the ICU. In the corridor, the two who were previously with Gu Yichen were walking from the other end. The two of them probably didn¡¯t notice who the person in front of them was. One said, ¡°When you were waiting for the porridge to be ready, who called you? Why did you have such a strange expression? ¡± The other asked, ¡°Was it strange? ¡± ¡°Of course. Do you think I¡¯m blind? ¡± How could he not have noticed it when the other party was right beside him at that time? Ahem. ¡°It¡¯s Aunt Pei. She seems to have heard about Mr. Gu¡¯s injury. She should be on the ne back by now. ¡± ¡°F*ck! No wonder his expression was so strange! What does Aunt Pei want? Does Uncle Pei know about this? However, the two younger ones of the Pei family knew one thing. Aunt Pei would definitely aplish what she set out to do, no matter the means used. Over the years, Aunt Pei rarely came back. After all, she still had to take care of her children overseas, and Uncle Pei was with her. However, from what the two remembered, in recent years, Aunt Pei asionally came back, and every time she did, the entire Pei family had a headache. She was a woman in her forties, but her personality was still like that of a little girl in her teens. For that, her parents, who were also the two¡¯s grandparents, were to be med. They had pampered Aunt Pei too much from a young age. Otherwise, years ago, she wouldn¡¯t have caused such a big scandal that would still be mentioned from time to time in their circle. As the younger ones of the Pei family, the two were helpless. Sometimes, they would also be ashamed of Aunt Pei. Earlier during the call, Aunt Pei, who had gotten news of Uncle Gu¡¯s injury while abroad from God knows where, was already at the airport. She was definitely already on the ne presently. When they thought about the rtionship between the people in this hospital, the two younger ones from the Pei family instantly shivered. They both hoped in their hearts that their aunt wouldn¡¯t cause a ruckus again. Although the two of them didn¡¯t notice Jiang Tingxu, Jiang Tingxu had long noticed the two of them and even overheard the entirety of their conversation. Her footsteps paused, and her mind went nk. ¡°Could the aunt they mentioned be referring to that woman? ¡± she thought. For a moment, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression also became strange. It didn¡¯t ease up until she returned to the office. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong, Dr. Jiang? ¡± Liao Jiayu was refilling his cup with hot water when he saw Jiang Tingxu entering. He was going to greet her but asked after he upon seeing the extremely strange expression on her face. It was only then that Jiang Tingxu came back to her senses. ¡°Nothing, nothing. I suddenly thought of something. ¡± Doctor Liao took the refilled cup and went back to his desk. Jiang Tingxu sat in front of her desk and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I¡¯d better not inform Auntie Wen about it for now. She wouldn¡¯t be able to handle so many things at once.¡± She was in deep thought, frowning. Then, Jiang Tingxu took out her cell phone from the drawer and made a call. Unexpectedly, the call went through. However, there was a lot of background noiseing from the other end of the line. ¡°Ranzhi? ¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s voice then sounded, ¡°It¡¯s me. I just got off the ne. ¡± If he had followed hispany¡¯s arrangements, he would have had to wait at least eight hours before he could board the ne. Therefore, Gu Ranzhi bought a ticket on his own and came back. He did not bring any staff with him and left them abroad to deal with the aftermath of his actions. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by the fans as soon as he got off the ne. It took him a long time topletely slip away. Chapter 1146 Chapter 1146: Forgetful As he received the call, Gu Ranzhi got into a taxi. ¡°Sir, to Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital. ¡± Since the call was still connected, Jiang Tingxu naturally heard his words. ¡°Ranzhi, you¡¯re already in Yun City? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m taking a taxi over. I¡¯ll be there in about twenty minutes. ¡± ¡°Okay, but Ranzhi, when you get to the hospital, can youe and look for me first? I have something to tell you. ¡± On the other end of the phone, Gu Ranzhi frowned. However, he did not ask much, since he would soon find out what it was about anyway. ¡°All right. ¡± ... Nearly twenty minutester, the taxi stopped outside the hospital¡¯s main entrance. Gu Ranzhi had already put on his hat and mask, covered in disguise from head to toe. ... After getting out of the taxi, he strode into the hospital. To Gu Ranzhi, Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital was a familiar ce. He could find it even with his eyes closed. After all, he had lived in Yun City for so many years. When Gu Ranzhi stepped into the Emergency Department, the nurses at the triage desk did not recognize him. ¡°Sir, please register here. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone. Where is Dr. Jiang? ¡± As he spoke, he removed his mask. With Gu Ranzhi¡¯s entire face revealed, how could the two nurses at the triage desk not recognize him? ¡°G-Gu... ¡± ¡°Shh... ¡± Gu Ranzhi hushed the nurses. The two nurses nodded their heads in excitement. Subconsciously, they covered their mouths with their hands. Gu Ranzhi smiled amiably. ¡°May I know where Dr. Jiang is? ¡± he asked again. The two nurses were so excited that they could not say a word. They pointed in the direction of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s office. ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± ... When Gu Ranzhi came over, Jiang Tingxu happened to be consulting a patient. From the corner of her eye, Jiang Tingxu caught a glimpse of the man at the door. Although the man was covered in disguise, she recognized him immediately. ¡°Ranzhi, give me awhile. ¡± There were many people in the office. Gu Ranzhi silently nodded and waited outside the door. It was umon to see someone so heavily dressed, not to mention in the current weather. Although the dog days had long passed, the weather during this period of time was still very hot. That hat, mask, and long clothes and trousers of Gu Ranzhi¡¯s naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Fortunately, Gu Ranzhi had his head lowered, and others would also not think of closing up on a stranger. Moreover, no one would have thought that a celebrity like Gu Ranzhi to appear in the hospital in such a low-key manner. For those in the entertainment industry, even F-listers would enter the hospital in a rather grand manner. As for Gu Ranzhi, he was one of the top people in the industry. However, there was no one by his side right now, not even an assistant. That wasn¡¯t how everyone imagined a big celebrity¡¯s entrance to be. However, Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t care about the gazes of the people around him. Instead, he listened to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s serious voice in the office, the corners of his mouth curling more and more. ¡°She looks pretty professional, ¡± thought Gu Ranzhi. It was the first time he saw her at work. About three to four minutester, the consultation was over, and Jiang Tingxu stood up and sent the patient out. ¡°Yes, you must take the medicine on time. Take it every day. Your blood pressure is always too high. ¡± There were basically not many elderly people who did not have high blood pressure, high cholesterol, and high blood sugars. However, among those with such conditions, at least half were not fond of taking medicine. Though a single pill could easily solve the problem, their defiance often led to a need for surgical procedures, which did not have a full sess rate. There were many people who died of heart attacks and strokes every moment. The importance of following the doctor¡¯s orders could not be emphasized enough. ¡°Sir, leave your home number. I¡¯llmunicate with your familyter. ¡± Old people were old and easily forgot things. It was better to talk to their family and have their family watch over them every day. Chapter 1147 Chapter 1147: Gu Ranzhi Is Back The old master did not intend to leave a phone number at first, but the patients around him who were waiting to see the doctor persuaded him one after another. ¡°Sir, the doctor is responsible for you. You should leave one of your children¡¯s phone numbers. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s rare to see such a responsible doctor. ¡± Giving in to their persuasion, the old master left a number behind. Jiang Tingxu put the note into the pocket of her white coat, then walked toward Gu Ranzhi who was not far away. When Jiang Tingxu walked closer, Gu Ranzhi spoke. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯ve really grown up. ¡± ¡°F*ck... I¡¯ve grown up long ago, okay? ¡± Jiang Tingxu thought. She was already in herte twenties, and her son was about to enter elementary school. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Ranzhi, are you teasing me? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just speaking the facts. ¡± ... ¡°All right, all right. I still have patients waiting, so I¡¯ll make it quick. ¡± Seeing her suddenly be serious, Gu Ranzhi straightened his body as well. ¡°Okay. Go ahead and speak. I¡¯ll listen. ¡± Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath and let out a long sigh before she slowly said, ¡°Ranzhi, I heard that that person from the Pei family has returned from abroad because she caught wind of Uncle Gu¡¯s injury. If nothing goes wrong, she will arrive in the afternoon. ¡± As expected, after hearing Jiang Tingxu words, Gu Ranzhi had a change in expression. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze became stern. It could be seen that Gu Ranzhi hated that person from the Pei family from the bottom of his heart. How could he not hate her? She was the main culprit who destroyed his parents¡¯ marriage back then. In fact, because of her, his mother had suffered so much and shed so many tears. One incident after another, Gu Ranzhi had never forgotten. All these years, that woman had been staying abroad to look after her husband and children. As a man, Gu Ranzhi naturally could not directly confront a woman who was also an elder. However, that woman¡¯s husband¡¯s family¡¯spany had failed several projects, most of them caused by Gu Ranzhi. Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, Gu Ranzhi¡¯swork had long be so vast that ordinary people could not even imagine it. Moreover, that woman¡¯s husband no longer had much presence in the business world. Over the years, hispany had been continuously in debt, its capital slowly being eaten away. In the past few years, several members of the Pei family had suddenly fallen from grace, and they were probably still unaware of who had set them up. As the saying went, ¡°A fly doesn¡¯t bite a seamless egg! ¡± Although it felt quite insulting for Gu Ranzhi to refer to himself as a fly, it was true that none of those people were innocent. So, Gu Ranzhi felt no remorse for sabotaging them. They should take responsibility for their own mistakes, after all. The expression on Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face became more and more serious. Jiang Tingxu sighed in her heart and continued, ¡°Ranzhi, I overheard all this when I passed by the two younger ones from the Pei family on my way back from Uncle Gu¡¯s ward. I haven¡¯t had the time to tell Auntie Wen about this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it to my mother. I¡¯ll handle this, ¡± said Gu Ranzhi. He mused, ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t have to see those hateful people again. ¡± It wasn¡¯t appropriate for Jiang Tingxu toment much on the matter. Although Auntie Wen treated her like her own daughter, she wasn¡¯t her biological daughter, after all! Therefore, it was undoubtedly best to let Gu Ranzhi handle the matter. Moreover, Jiang Tingxu believed that Gu Ranzhi would be able to handle it perfectly! ¡°All right, I¡¯ll get back to work, ¡± said Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Okay, go ahead,¡± replied Gu Ranzhi. After seeing Jiang Tingxu enter the office, Gu Ranzhi did not go straight to the ICU. Instead, he entered the elevator and went to the director¡¯s office on the top floor. Chapter 1148 Chapter 1148: Cast Your Rival In the director¡¯s office. Gu Ranzhi stood outside the door and knocked. Soon, a voice came from inside. ¡°Come in. ¡± Pushing the door open, Gu Ranzhi entered. The director also raised his head from his desk. The corners of his eyes twitched as he looked at the figure that was wrapped up from top to bottom. Gu Ranzhi took off his hat and mask at the same time. ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s me. ¡± ¡°Huh? Ranzhi? When did youe back? ¡± Seeing Gu Ranzhi, President Chen was extremely happy. He stood up and came out of the room. He pulled Gu Ranzhi to the guest couch at the side and sat down. ¡°What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll pour it for you. ¡± ¡°in water, ¡± Gu Ranzhi replied curtly. The two of them had been acquainted for many years, so they were close. Soon, President Chen came over with a ss of water and handed it to Gu Ranzhi. Then, he sat down across from him. ¡°Have you been doing well outside? ¡± ... ¡°Yes, not bad. ¡± ¡°All right. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t heard about what goes on in the entertainment industry. If you have any difficulties, you must tell me, got it? ¡± Back when Gu Ranzhi entered the entertainment industry, President Chen was the person backing him. With the director of Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital backing him, Gu Ranzhi had witnessed many bigwigs attempt to curry favor with him. Therefore, all these years, his career had been going smoothly without much problem. Other than the connection with President Chen, Gu Ranzhi had also known the owner of Yinhuang Media, Qiao Yu, and his manager, Huo Ye, since young. ¡°Now that you mention it, there seems to be a small problem, ¡± said Gu Ranzhi. President Chen waved his hand. ¡°Speak! ¡± Gu Ranzhi took two sips of water from his ss. ¡°I want to ask for a period of time off work for my mother. ¡± ¡°That... I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. You know the situation at the Department of Thoracic Surgery. How can we afford to lose Department Head Wen? ¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, unlike before, there are many doctors in the department now. ¡± Besides, they were all top-notch medical school graduates. President Chen thought for a while before asking, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of applying for leave for Department Head Wen? ¡± Gu Ranzhi slightly swirled the ss of water. Fortunately, there was not much water in it, so it did not spill out. He narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Mr. Chen, I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t know why! ¡± ¡°What a cunning old fox! ¡± mused Gu Ranzhi. President Chen had known Wen Jie much earlier than that person from the Gu family back then. Therefore, President Chen knew some of the things that happened back then. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly called Wen Jie from Jin City to Yun City back then, such that Wen Jie settled in Yun City for twenty years and counting. When he thought of the things that happened back then, President Chen also furrowed his brows tightly. In the end, he said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll agree to it. However, does Department Head Wen know about this... ? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell her myself. ¡± ¡°All right. ¡± The two of them chatted for a while longer before Gu Ranzhi left the director¡¯s office. The moment he left, he called his manager. ¡°Help me book a flight ticket to Spring City and a hotel room there. ¡± ¡°Are you going to Spring City for a vacation? ¡± ¡°My mom will. I¡¯ll send you the necessary information right away. ¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s done properly. ¡± As the general manager of Yinhuang Media, Huo Ye was a high-ss VIP no matter where he was. A word from him was all it took for things to be done. Huo Ye continued, ¡°By the way, remember toe to thepany when you¡¯re done with your business. There¡¯s a script that¡¯s pretty good. Come and take a look. If you think it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll decide on it. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± replied Gu Ranzhi. He had just asked Huo Ye to help him with something, so he naturally couldn¡¯t reject thetter¡¯s request outright. Besides, he wouldn¡¯t want to miss out on a good script. Huo Ye continued to share information, ¡°It¡¯s said that the director initially wanted to cast your rival. Who knew that that rival would suddenly announce his withdrawal from the industry! Furthermore, that rival rmended you to the director! ¡± Chapter 1149 Chapter 1149: Not Easy ¡°It¡¯s the truth! ¡± Huo Ye said. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face twitched a little. ¡°Got it. ¡± It was better for him not to let Jiang Tingxu know that his rtionship with that person was no longer the same as before. Jiang Tingxu would only be troubled if she knew of their strained rtionship, and as a brother-like figure to Jiang Tingxu, Gu Ranzhi could not afford to let her feel that way. After the call ended, Gu Ranzhi could not help but mutter, ¡°F*ck. ¡± He then went straight to his old home, the family quarter. The renovation ended a week ago and just needed to be aired for a period of time before people could move in. Gu Ranzhi went back home because he did not want to see the people he did not want to see ahead of time. He had boarded the ne over right after work and did not get any rest. Hence, his body was very tired at the moment. It was broad daylight, and he came back alone. Inevitably, he was recognized by many in the family quarter. ¡°Is that Ran Zhi? He¡¯s back? ¡± ... ¡°It really is Ran Zhi! ¡± Gu Ranzhi was very grateful to those in the family quarter. In the early years, Wen Jie was busy in the department and had no time to take care of her son. At that time, Gu Ranzhi basically had his lunch and dinner at different units in the family quarter. ¡°Mdm. Huang, Mdm. Zeng, Mr. Kang, did you juste back from grocery shopping? ¡± ¡°Yeah! Ranzhi, you haven¡¯te to our house for dinner for a long time. Since we¡¯ve run into each other,e over this afternoon. I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you, ¡± said Mdm. Huang. Mdm. Zeng, who was at the side, chimed in, ¡°Right, right. Ranzhi, you can have lunch at Mdm. Huang¡¯s house for lunch, thene over to mine for dinner. Mr. Liu often talks about you. ¡± Who would have thought that Gu Ranzhi would still be such a popr person in the family quarter! Gu Ranzhi of the past was the type of child other parents wouldpare theirs to, an outstanding child of all time. COMMENT Although Gu Ranzhi was from a single-parent family, everyone there had gone through higher education and was more open-minded. They hence often actively helped one another. Faced with the enthusiasm of the madams, Gu Ranzhi had no choice when he was young. Now that he had grown up, how could he still ask them for a free meal? However, he could not reject them too directly. It would not be good if he hurt their feelings. ¡°Mdm. Huang, I appreciate your offer, but maybe next time. I still have to report back to mypanyter. ¡± Mdm. Huang sighed in disappointment. ¡°In that case, you muste over for dinner next time when you¡¯re free! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± replied Gu Ranzhi. They finally separated when they reached the entrance to where the private units were. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s unit was nearer, while the two madams¡¯ units were further inside the building. Gu Ranzhi opened the familiar door with ease. However, he was stunned for a moment upon seeing the brand new interior. It took him a while before he recovered his senses. Gu Ranzhi had lived in that ce for nearly twenty years. With such a sudden change in his unit¡¯s interior, he would not be able to adapt immediately. The room was very clean with barely any trace of dust. Wen Jie must havee over to clean during her free time after work. The furniture was all new. Gu Ranzhi opened the room door and saw that everything inside, from the bed to the bookshelf, had been reced. Naturally, though, the bed was not covered in sheets. However, the books in the bookcase had not changed. They were all the same books from before. Gu Ranzhi did not mind. He opened the window, drew the curtains, andy down on the big bed. All these years, other than when he returned home, Gu Ranzhi hardly managed to get good-quality sleep. It was indeed not easy to live in the outside world. ... At noon, Gu Ranzhi woke up. Chapter 1150 Chapter 1150: You Have a Problem With That At the same time, he received a call from his younger sister. ¡°Ranzhi, where are you?¡± ¡°At home.¡± Huh? He came back to his senses: ¡°Family quarter? I¡¯lle over to look for you right away.¡± Gu Ranzhi naturally would not refuse. Then, he opened the takeout app on his phone and began to order. Jiang Tingxu had said that she would arrive soon, but it was already half an hour. She was eventer than the takeout. After entering the door, she saw the takeout on the dining table. Naturally, she also heard the movement in the bathroom. She ced the food box in her hand on the dining table, took out the dishes from the kitchen cab, washed them, and then took them out. She emptied the food boxes one by one. ¡°Ranzhi, how much longer will you take to shower? Hurry up, the food is cold!¡± She shouted at the top of her voice. ... About ten secondster, the sound of the shower in the bathroom stopped. When Gu Ranzhi came out, he was wearing the clothes that he had left at home a few years ago. He was wearing casual sportswear, and he looked much livelier than usual. Jiang Tingxu looked up and immediately said with a smile: ¡°Not bad, not bad. With this outfit, you can look at least three years younger!¡± Listening to his sister¡¯s teasing, the corners of Gu Ranzhi¡¯s mouth curled up again: ¡°Do you think your brother is old?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t be overly sensitive okay? I¡¯m starving to death. Let¡¯s eat.¡± How could Gu Ranzhi not notice the dark circles on his sister¡¯s face: ¡°Did you stay upte against night?¡± That was true. His sister had also participated in the hand-saving surgery. ¡°Not really. After that, I rested for about two hours. Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t very busy during the day.¡± Otherwise, it would really be difficult for her to hold on. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s heart ached terribly. However, he had already tried to persuade his sister many times. Not only had he failed to persuade his sister, but he had also failed to persuade his biological mother after so many years. In fact, the brother and sister had not had a meal together for a long time. Suddenly, they felt like they had returned to their childhood. At that time, both of them were young. Father Jiang was often not at home. When Auntie Wen went out to work, only the two of them were left at home. Even though the two of them did not like each other at that time and could even fight during dinner. But in fact, both of them cared about each other very much. After all, they depended on each other, right? However, the atmosphere did notst long. Jiang Tingxu received a call from Gu Yichen. ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Jiang? There¡¯s no one in the office!¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Heh, the way Silly Gu addressed her was indeed inconsistent. Sometimes it was Little Jiang, sometimes it was Sister Jiang. ¡°No, it¡¯s my mom who is asking.¡± When she heard that it was the second madam of the Gu family, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s tone immediately became much better: ¡°Why is Auntie looking for me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re having lunch now. My mom said she¡¯d treat you to a meal!¡± She thought it was about Mr. Gu: ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m already eating. You guys go ahead.¡± Gu Yichen was not someone who would give up halfway: ¡°No, where are you? I¡¯m at the cafeteria right now. Why don¡¯t I see you?¡± Ahem. Jiang Tingxu stole a nce at Gu Ranzhi, who was sitting across from her. Seeing that Gu Ranzhi did not show much reaction, she answered the phone again: ¡°My brother and I are eating at home, so you guys can eat!¡± On the phone, how could Gu Yichen not understand the meaning of what she just said? ¡°You¡¯re having dinner with my cousin?¡± Heh. ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Gu Yichen gave up: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, but when did my cousine back?¡± Why did he not receive any news? Was he not still in Country M previously? Chapter 1151 Chapter 1151: Idol At Home ¡°You want to know? Why should I tell you? Ask my brother yourself!¡± Cut, cut, cut! On the other end of the phone, Gu Yichen rolled his eyes. At the end, who was biological? However, she was a little girl, so it was rare for her to be so calctive: ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re with cousin, I¡¯ll tell my mom.¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye.¡± ... After the call ended, when Jiang Tingxu looked up again, she saw Gu Ranzhi was already sitting straight and looking at her. ¡°Eh, Ranzhi?¡± ... Why did she feel like she was about to be interrogated? No, that was not an illusion! ¡°Tell me, when did this happen?¡± Well, the specific meaning was: when did her rtionship with the second madam of the Gu family be so good? She can even treat her to a meal? Jiang Tingxu immediately put down her bowl and chopsticks and started to exin: ¡°Ranzhi, don¡¯t misunderstand. Listen to me slowly. It was more than two months ago when the old madam of the Jun Family of Jin City celebrated her birthday. Everyone received the invitation and went there. When I went to the birthday banquet, I met the second madam of the Gu family. Well, I wasn¡¯t familiar with Jin City so the second madam of the Gu family brought me around and we became familiar with each other. That¡¯s all!¡± Gu Ranzhi did not show any extra reaction on his face. He was just asking casually. Gu Ranzhi did not have any objections to the second madam of the Gu family, who was also his Second Aunt in the past. The most ruthless one was his biological father, and then Old Madam Gu. However... ¡°Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t you exin to me why you lied to me back then?¡± The lie that Gu Ranzhi was talking about was the explosion that happened after the banquet of the old madam of the Jun Family. At that time, Gu Ranzhi was filming on set. The management of the set was very strict and they could not contact the outside world for fear that it would be leaked. After the entire Inte knew about the news, Gu Ranzhi heard about it from the Assistant Director. After begging for a long time, the Director finally agreed to lend him his phone to call. What did this girl say on the phone? She said that she was fine and only suffered some superficial injuries, which were not serious! Gu Ranzhi did not have the chance to go on the Inte, so how could he guess that his sister was lying to him? When he came out of the crew, the repair surgery had already beenpleted. Moreover, Gu Ranzhi was very busy and directly went abroad. Previously on the cruise ship, he did not have the time to ask about this matter. Thinking of that time on the cruise, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face instantly turned sour. Hehe. Probably, any other man would not be happy. Being almost plotted against by a woman and almost losing one¡¯s virginity was definitely a great insult to a man! Jiang Tingxu was still quite cowardly at this moment: ¡°That, that was because I was afraid that you would worry. Moreover, I¡¯m really fine!¡± She was not wrong about the superficial wounds. It was just that the area of the burns on both of her legs was slightlyrger. The matter had long passed, and Gu Ranzhi could not really reprimand her. He could not bear to discipline his younger sister in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me and deceive me in the future!¡± Sweat. ¡°Okay, I Promise!¡± This time, the smelly expression on Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face finally eased up. He looked at the time on his watch: ¡°There¡¯s still nearly an hour before work. Go to your room and rest for a while.¡± During the renovation, the small room that was previously empty was also renovated. This room was specially prepared for Jiang Tingxu. ¡°There are no sheets or nkets. Make do with it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s much morefortable than lying on the table. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Ranzhi stood up and started to clean the dishes on the table. Then, he brought them to the kitchen and started to wash them. It was rare! Gu Ranzhi¡¯s fans had probably never seen their idol at home like this, right? Chapter 1152 - Biological?

Chapter 1152: Biological?

Around Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital, there was naturally no shortage of restaurants and hotels. The Gu family and Gu Yichen¡¯s two younger brothers were currently in a private room of a four-star hotel. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to call someone over for dinner?¡± Ahem. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your biological son, okay? Could it be that I¡¯m adopted?¡± Was there a need to treat him so differently? Mrs. Gu sighed: ¡°If you weren¡¯t, that would be great.¡± This unlucky son, whoever wanted him could have him. She thought lowly of him! ¡°Did you not go to look for Jiang Girl?¡± ¡°How could I? Mother, do I dare to disobey you? Not only did I go to the office, I even went to the cafeteria. She¡¯s not here!¡± The second madam of the Gu family rolled her eyes: ...... ¡°Are you stupid? She¡¯s not there, why didn¡¯t you call her?¡± Gu Yichen was speechless. He really wondered if he had been brought home by the wrong person in the hospital when he was born! ¡°I did. She¡¯s having dinner with my cousin.¡± He said weakly. Eh... All of a sudden, the private room fell silent. Even Uncle Gu stopped picking up the food. The two juniors of the Pei family were even more stunned. There were only two young masters in the Gu family, one from the first son and one from the second son. The cousin that Gu Yichen was talking about had to be Gu Ranzhi! Hiss ~ The second madam of the Gu family was also tongue-tied for a long time before she rushed over: ¡°When did Ranzhie back?¡± She asked suspiciously. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He shrugged. The atmosphere was awkward, and it was only when Uncle Gu spoke that the tension was broken: ¡°Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Since he was back, they would meet again. However, second madam of the Gu family was not a quiet person. She picked a few dishes with her chopsticks and asked her son in a low voice: ¡°Do you think your cousin came back because of your uncle?¡± Gu Yichen was eating when he heard his mother¡¯s words. He shivered: ¡°Mom, we¡¯re eating. Can we not talk about such a terrifying thing?¡± It was indeed terrifying! Would his cousine back because of his uncle? One had to know that the old madam had been hanging on to her breath waiting for his cousin toe back and visit her. He dide back. However, the moment old madam took herst breath, he left without looking back. It was obvious that his cousin had a deep hatred for the Gu Family! Of course, it was also true that uncle and grandma had gone too far back then. The result now could be considered karma! ... The siblings at the family quarter did not know about the Gu Family¡¯s discussion at the hotel. Even if they could guess a little, they did not care at all. Especially Gu Ranzhi! When there were still fifteen minutes before work, Gu Ranzhi got up from the study room and went to his sister¡¯s room. He knocked on the door: ¡°Tingting, time to get up.¡± In the room, Jiang Tingxu was almost awake. After sleeping for a while, she felt much better. ¡°I¡¯m up, I¡¯m up.¡± Hearing the sound, Gu Ranzhi turned around and went back to the study room to deal with his work. Jiang Tingxu came out of the room and went to the bathroom. She washed up briefly, tidied up her hair and clothes, and then came out. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to the clinic.¡± She shouted into the study room. The door of the study room was not closed, and one could see the figure inside at a nce. ¡°I¡¯ll send you!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? There¡¯s really no need. Ranzhi, you go ahead and do your thing. I¡¯ll go over myself.¡± Would Gu Ranzhi Listen? Of course not! He got up and came out. If he said he would send her, he would definitely send her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the door of the family quarter.¡± This was still eptable. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 1153 - Finally Stopped

Chapter 1153: Finally Stopped

When they arrived, Jiang Tingxu did not want to cause a stir, so she stopped in her tracks: ¡°I¡¯ll go there myself. Ranzhi, you can go back.¡± ¡°Okay, call me if you need me. I¡¯ll be in the country for the time being.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Jiang Tingxu left, Gu Ranzhi called Gu Yichen directly. Gu Yichen almost dropped his phone when he suddenly received a call from his cousin. He finally regained his senses and answered the call with a trembling voice: ¡°Cousin?¡± In the entire Gu family, Gu Yichen was most afraid of his own uncle. His second fear was his own cousin! ¡°What? Did you do something wrong?¡± As the old saying goes: if you do not do anything wrong, you will not be afraid of ghostsing your way! Gu Yichen¡¯s voice suddenly became shrill: ¡°How is that possible? How could I do something wrong?¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course, cousin. How can you doubt your younger brother? We are closely rted!¡± Heh. ¡°Where are you?¡± Outside the hotel room, Gu Yichen leaned against the wall at the door. He stole a nce at the scene inside the room and took a deep breath: ¡°Hotel.¡± He answered honestly. He was indeed in the hotel. The lunch that should have ended half an hour ago was postponed to now because of an unexpected incident. Gu Yichen still had to escape halfway through his meal using the washroom as an excuse. Who would have thought that the twockeys of the Pei family would send such an important message wrongly! Aunt Pei was not abroad but in China! The longest flight within the country was only five hours, and Aunt Pei did not even take two hours to travel there! After getting off the ne, she must have gotten the news from her two nephews in advance and came straight to the hotel. That was why they were so shocked when they received the phone call just now! In the private room, a few dishes were served, and everyone started eating again. The two juniors of the Pei family, on the other hand, suddenly asked a question that the entire Gu family had been holding back for a long time. ¡°Aunt Pei, how did you get here so quickly? Weren¡¯t you still at the A State Airport when we called earlier?¡± The fastest flight from State A to Yun City would take at least eight hours, right? Pei Xintong sipped her red wine: ¡°Did I say I was at the State A Airport?¡± The two juniors of the Pei family were astonished: ¡°Ah?¡± Was she not? Of course not! ¡°I flew over from Gang City.¡± Hiss, no wonder! It would not take long to fly from Gang City to Yun City directly. ¡°No, Aunt Pei, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? You suddenly appeared and scared me to death.¡± They thought they had seen some supernatural event. The person who should have been on the ne suddenly appeared in front of them! ¡°What, you two rascals don¡¯t want me toe back?¡± They did not dare to answer that! Pei Xintong¡¯s status in the Pei family was very high. Although the two elders of the Pei family were no longer around, the Pei family still had three older brothers who doted on their sister very much! Therefore, many things had been instilled into them by their father since young. They did not dare to disobey! When that time came, their pocket money would be gone! In the end, Gu Xiaoming spoke up: ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat. Xintong just got off the ne, so she definitely didn¡¯t have time to eat. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk after we eat.¡± With Uncle Gu¡¯s words, the Pei family finally stopped. Only second madam of the Gu family, from an angle that no one could see, shed a few traces of mockery on her face. She even stepped on her husband¡¯s leg without any courtesy. Uncle Gu almost cried out. Fortunately, he managed to hold it in. He had bitten his tongue hard. Chapter 1154 - The Young Lady of the Pei Family

Chapter 1154: The Young Lady of the Pei Family

The second madam of the Gu family was also a woman. She had heard of the rumors about Pei Xintong back then. Twenty years ago, in the upper social circle of Jin City, the youngdy of the Pei family was the dream lover of many men! Apparently, the flowers she received every day could fill a huge truck! However, this youngdy of the Pei family was only interested in a married man. Oh, that married man was the Young Master of the Gu Family back then, the current Commissioner Gu. As a woman, how could the second madam of the Gu family have a good opinion of such a woman? She was just a woman who wanted to disrupt other people¡¯s families and be a mistress! The second madam of the Gu family was also from a rich family, so she could not stand this kind of woman. Naturally, for Pei Xintong, apart from her face, there was nothing else that needed to be said. Uncle Gu was in so much pain that he quickly put down his bowl and chopsticks. His expression changed in all sorts of ways. It was pure pain. With such a hugemotion, it was impossible for the others at the table not to see it: ¡°Brother Xiaoming, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing Pei Xintong¡¯s b*tchy words, second madam of the Gu family stomped on him again. Uncle Gu almost cried from the pain: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I identally bit my tongue.¡± Pei Xintong immediately passed him a ss of water: ¡°Brother Xiaoming, have some water. Is it serious? Do you need to see a doctor?¡± Uncle Gu did not dare to take the bomb-like ss of water: ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s getting better. It¡¯s not that serious.¡± With that, the heels of the high heels finally moved away from the leather shoes and he heaved a sigh of relief. Gu Yichen happened toe in at this moment: ¡°Dad, Mom, Aunt Pei, I have something to take care of first.¡± The two juniors of the Pei family were having a good meal. When they heard Gu Yichen¡¯s words, they hurriedly stood up: ¡°Yichen, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Aunt Pei has just returned. The two of you can apany Aunt Pei first. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± As he spoke, he slipped away. Bringing the Pei family to see his cousin? That was no different from bringing his own head to see him. Hence, it was better to forget about it. His life was more important! ... Gu Yichen had to ask a few nurses from the hospital before he finally found the family quarter at the back. From afar, he saw a figure. ¡°Cousin!¡± Gu Ranzhi was back-facing him. He was standing beside the flower bed with his head lowered. He was holding a half-lit cigarette in his hand. When he heard it, he turned his head to look: ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Gu Yichen nodded his head heavily as if he was scared of something. Fortunately, Gu Ranzhi did not care about this: ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± There was a man-made pool not far ahead. There were several gazebos beside the pool. At this time, there were not many people in the gazebo. It was impossible to bring home. At least there was a ce to sit in the gazebo. This treatment was already very good. It was only Gu Yichen. If it was Gu Yueshu or someone else, he might not even let them step into the family quarter. ... In the gazebo. After Gu Yichen entered, he obediently found a seat and sat down. Gu Ranzhi was standing, facing the pool. ¡°Tell me what you know.¡± Eh? ¡°Cousin, can you be more specific?¡± Just the information he knew, he would definitely not be able to finish exining it in three days and three nights! So... However, when he received Gu Ranzhi¡¯s cold re, Gu Yichen immediately swallowed his saliva: ¡°I think I know what to say!¡± Heh. ¡°Begin.¡± Ahem ahem. He simply described everything from his uncle¡¯s injury to the hospital¡¯s surgery and the series of events that followed in the most concise manner. He even exined carefully the sudden appearance of Pei Xintong. Chapter 1155 - Could He Not Avoid

Chapter 1155: Could He Not Avoid

Sure enough, when Gu Ranzhi heard Pei Xintong¡¯s name, his gaze instantly turned cold and extremely sharp. It is so prating that it sends chills down people¡¯s spines. ¡°Cousin? Er... they¡¯re still in the hotel. Should we go and visit Uncle now?¡± Ho. ¡°Why should I go and visit him?¡± ¡°Er...¡± The gloominess in Gu Ranzhi¡¯s eyes grew more profound: ¡°You can leave now.¡± He wouldn¡¯t know if he could control himself if he stayed any longer. Gu Yichen wanted to say something, but when he saw his cousin¡¯s gloomy expression, he swallowed the words he was about to utter immediately. ¡°Ahem, cousin, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Gu Ranzhi acknowledged but didn¡¯t respond much. As for Gu Yichen, he turned and ran away. If he didn¡¯t run away as quick as he could, he might be beaten up by his cousin? It was better not. ...... He got crushed when he was young, and it had already cast a shadow on him. ... After Gu Yichen left for a while, Gu Ranzhi regained his calm and went home to his apartment. He did not stay home for long before taking his things and leaving. On the way to the office, Gu Ranzhi called his mother. When Wen Jie received the call, she had just woken up and was about to have her meal. The nanny, sister Fan, had already prepared some dishes and porridge on the table. Wen Jie was eating while she answered the phone. She said, ¡°Why are you calling at this time? Did you just get off the ne?¡± She asked. Wen Jie was still very concerned about her son. The mother and son¡¯s jobs were extraordinary. They could only see each other a couple of times a year. ¡°I got off the ne before noon.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell your mother? In addition, since you came back so early, why didn¡¯t youe home?¡± Listening to his mother¡¯s nagging voice, the feeling of annoyance from before suddenly subsided. ¡°I¡¯m at the family quarter. I just had lunch with Tingxu. By the way, Uncle Chen said to give you a break. I¡¯ve already asked someone to book a flight ticket and hotel for a short trip. Someone will send the flight ticket to the vi in a while. I¡¯m heading to the office now.¡± Wen Jie was shocked by her son¡¯s words. She asked, ¡°A trip?¡± ¡°Yes, I hope you can go on a trip for some time.¡± Wen Jie could guess her son¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Son, there¡¯s no need to go on a trip. The department is hectic. Once I leave...¡± ¡°Mom, without you, the world won¡¯t stop spinning!¡± His words were not polite at all. However, it did not seem unreasonable. Wen Jie frowned slightly. After a long while, she nodded and agreed: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Since her son wanted her to travel for a while, there was nothing terrible about it. All these years, she did not have much free time to travel. If she went on a business trip, she might be able to free up half a day to a day to stroll around. Moreover, her son wanted her to leave so much because he didn¡¯t want her to face those people back then again! So, how could she refuse her son¡¯s concern? After the mother and son ended their call, Wen Jie sighed long. Sister Fan listened by the side and asked, ¡°Why is Madam sighing?¡± Wen Jie shook her head and said with a bitter smile. She said ¡°Something that was gone a long, long time ago has made aeback. Why can¡¯t I avoid it in this life?¡± Sister Fan didn¡¯t think so. She replied ¡°No, Madam is not thinking correctly. Since it¡¯s already in the past, it¡¯s already in the past! People head towards higher ground, and water flows to the lower one. We have to look forward, where there¡¯s an excellent splendor ahead!¡± Why bother about something that has passed? Why trouble oneself? Chapter 1156 - Xiaosi

Chapter 1156: Xiaosi

Wen Jie had indeed gone off track earlier, and sister Fan¡¯s words gave Wen Jie quite some inspiration. That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it all in the past? The past is the past! Her furrowed brows unfurled. She replied ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± She agreed. ... At this moment, in the hospital¡¯s ICU ward. As the Gu family had already visited in the morning, at least for today, the family members could not re-visit. Pei Xintong kept pleading with the nurse in ICU: ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯ll go in and take a look. I¡¯lle out as soon as possible. Is that alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is our hospital¡¯s regtion.¡± After that, the two juniors of the Pei family thought of the same thing. They said ¡°Auntie, auntie.¡± They started to call out. ...... Only then did Pei Xintonge over and ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Aunty, cousin is working in this Department. Isn¡¯t he a director? Why don¡¯t we go look for him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go look for Xiaosi.¡± Pei Xintong had forgotten that her nephew was working in this hospital as she was in a hurry to get in earlier. Moreover, he was the deputy director of the Department! As the saying goes, friends are closer than mere acquaintances. If it were in Jin city, it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome, and it will be a piece of cake to get in? Unfortunately, this was Yun City! The hooks and crooks in Jin city wouldn¡¯t work in Yun City. Of course, if you had good background and connections, not only in Jin City, Yun City but also anywhere in the country would be unimpeded! Power would indeed bring a lot of conveniences. So many wanted to be rich overnight and rise to the top! Pei Rusi was not there when the three of them found the office. After asking the nurses¡¯ station, they discovered Pei Rusi was in the ward. Thus, they went to look for him directly. When the three of them found him, Pei Rusi was not the only one in the ward. There were also many doctors and nurses around. ¡°Xiaosi,¡± Pei Xintong called out. In the ward, Pei Rusi turned when he heard the voice. When he saw the three standing outside, he frowned slightly and walked out: ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡°Xiaosi, Auntie has something to say to you.¡± Pei Rusi¡¯s eyes darkened slightly: ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m a little busy right now. Why don¡¯t you sit outside and wait for me for a while?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, just...¡± However, Pei Rusi did not say anything at all. He turned and returned to the ward. Pei Xintong did not even have the chance to finish the rest of her sentence. Pei Xintong had never been treated like this at home since she was young. She was simply dumbfounded. ¡°Xiaosi, he...¡± The other two juniors of the Pei family did not dare to say anything else. They said, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s wait for a while. Cousin seems to be very busy. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s the only one in there. There are other doctors!¡± Pei Xintong could understand this point, but she still could not ept it in her heart. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to ask for anything big. How could I dy him? Is this how he treats his aunt?¡± Oops... The two did not dare to provoke this self-centered aunt any further. In the ward, everyone discussed it for a long while more. At the same time, they recorded everything that they had just asked the patient. Pei Rusi then said, ¡°Everyone, please get back and do your work.¡± Arge group of people came out in twos and threes. Jiang Tingxu was the one who walked right behind. However, as she came out, a junior of the Pei family greeted her without much thinking, ¡°Hello, Dr. Jiang!¡± Jiang Tingxu took a nce at him and naturally recognized him as a member of the Pei family. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she replied, ¡°Hello!¡± She replied indifferently. Pei Rusi walked right at the back. The two of them came out one after the other. Chapter 1157 - Does Mom Dislike Ningning

Chapter 1157: Does Mom Dislike Ningning

Therefore, Jiang Tingxu could clearly hear Director Pei when he called her ¡®aunt.¡¯ So much so that she paused her step forward instantly, and stood silently on the spot. In response, Pei Xintong showed a miserable face. ¡°You still know that I am your ¡®aunt¡¯?¡± Her tone sounded very angry. Well, as someone who always put up an air, how could she ept the slightest bit of disregard from others? Pei Rusi was much calmer than his other two cousins. He did not show any emotion on his face at all. He replied ¡°Did aunt have something to talk to me about?¡± Pei Xintong did not answer. She was trying to put up an air. Perhaps she had lived abroad for a long time. She did not know much about her nephew. ¡°I¡¯m swamped, and I don¡¯t have much time to chat, so if aunt has anything to say, just say it!¡± At this moment, the proud Pei Xintong could have felt a significant blow and was about to vomit blood in her heart. This nephew of hers was different from the other two nephews at home! The fact that Pei Rusi was a few years older than his two cousins. His knowledge, life experience, and social encounters were many times richer than the others. How could they be the same? Knowing that her nephew was not like the other two nephews, she said, ¡°I want to visit your uncle Gu in the ICU ward. Help me tell the nurse there.¡± She now knew that she should get straight to the point! Pei Rusi lowered his eyes and thought for a while. He nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay! You can go there directly. I will inform the nurse.¡± After getting the answer they wanted, the three turned and left. Pei Rusi was not bothered by this event. He swept his gaze over and saw a figure not far away. He felt awkward, strode forward and asked, ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± Jiang Tingxu felt ufortable being caught all of a sudden. She replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± She would not admit it! However, Pei Rusiughed. He said, ¡°Alright.¡± Hmm, knowing without saying anything. However, after the two walked side by side for a while, Jiang Tingxu could not help but ask, ¡°Is that your aunt?¡± Clearly, this question was within Pei Rusi¡¯s expectations. He replied, ¡°Yes, she is.¡± In the end, he specifically exined the rtionship between them. There were many things that naturally went without saying. Regarding the woman she just saw, one had to admit that she was very beautiful. Even more so If she was twenty years younger than she is now. Time treated this woman very well! So, when faced with such a beautiful woman, could a man resist her? Even if he could reject her once or twice, what about 10 or 100 times? Could he? This was probably impossible. ¡°I heard that Director Wen took a leave of absence!¡± Eh? ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± Pei Rusi was amused, he said, ¡°This, I wouldn¡¯t know. I¡¯ll get busy. I¡¯ll make a trip to Director Gong¡¯s ce.¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded and replied, ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Of course, Jiang Tingxu knew that Auntie Wen had asked for a leave of absence. She also knew that it was Gu Ranzhi¡¯s doing! This was good. She could avoid those that she didn¡¯t want to see. ... When she returned to the office, she heard her phone vibrate in the drawer as soon as she sat down. ¡°Hello, baby.¡± ¡°Mom, Ningning wille to pick you up from work now.¡± Jiang Tingxu looked at her watch and replied, ¡°It¡¯s only three o¡¯clock. It¡¯s still early.¡± On the phone, Little Boy said in a soft voice, ¡°Ningning is so bored at home. Dad is out too. Mom, Ningning ising over to look for you!¡± ¡°Well...¡± ¡°Mom, did you dislike Ningning? Ningning will be very obedient and won¡¯t run around. Mom, please agree!¡± Chapter 1158 - It Was Quite Scary

Chapter 1158: It Was Quite Scary

About half an hourter, a convoy arrived at Yun City¡¯s No 1 Hospital. The hospital received the news, and the security guards immediately let them through. Someone could not wait for a proper stop of the car. After entering the gate, he asked the driver to stop the vehicle, took the lead, and jumped out of the car. He then ran toward the entrance of the emergency department. This time, the nurses at the triage desk saw the little boy who came in in advance, and they recognized him at first sight. ¡°Ningning!¡± The little boy quickly stopped and looked at the nurse carefully: ¡°Oh, Oh, Ningning remembers. It was youst time.¡± PFFT ¡°Ningning, are you here to look for Mom?¡± The little boy went around the triage desk and entered. He said, ¡°Yes, yes. Do you know where my mom is now, sisters?¡± The two young nurses wanted to touch him, but they were afraid when they saw the aggressive man in ck around them. ¡°Dr. Jiang? She should be in her office right now.¡± ...... The little boy had already figured out where his mom¡¯s office was. He said ¡°Thank you, Sisters. I wille and y with youter. Ningning will look for mom first. Bye!¡± ¡°Okay, bye!¡± He hopped into the office with his two short legs and saw his mom seeing a patient. The little boy didn¡¯t make a sound. He stood at the door and looked at her curiously. He had been here twice before. Unfortunately, it was always in time for the emergency surgery, so he had never seen his mom at work seeing a patient. Right now, his mom was so gentle! It waspletely different from the usual way that his mom treated him. In the office, Liao Jiayu noticed a small figure outside the door after he finished seeing the patient at hand. Eh? That child looked quite familiar! Wait, wasn¡¯t he Dr. Jiang¡¯s son? The little boy noticed Dr. Liao¡¯s gaze and looked simultaneously. For a moment, their eyes met. Liao Jiayu smiled and waved at the little boy at the door. There were still a few patients and family members in the central ward. To avoid trouble, they didn¡¯t make a sound. The little boy was brilliant. After seeing Dr. Liao¡¯s hand gesture, his tiny body slipped in with a whoosh. ¡°Uncle.¡± The little boy called out obediently when he arrived at Liao Jiayu¡¯s desk. He raised his tiny head, and his sparkling eyes flickered. He was pretty cute. ¡°Are you here to look for Your Mom?¡± Asked Liao Jiayu. ¡°Yes!¡± However, his mom seemed to be a little busy at this time. She did not realize that her baby boy hade. Didn¡¯t you see how many people were surrounding Dr. Jiang¡¯s desk? Except there was no one near the wall, the other three sides were surrounded by patients and family members. Even Dr. Guan, who was sitting behind her, was affected. Therefore, unless she had x-ray vision, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the crowds and see her son outside. Liao Jiayu pulled a chair by his side and asked, ¡°Do you want to sit here and wait for a while?¡± He asked. ¡°Okay, thank you, uncle.¡± As he said that, he climbed onto the chair and sat down. Then, he became interested in the human skeleton at the side. If it were an ordinary child, 99% would be afraid of such a thing! After all, it was indeed quite scary. However, this little boy was watching it with great interest. He wasn¡¯t afraid. Liao Jiayu saw that the little boy was indeed very obedient. He didn¡¯t fuss or act like a demon, so he continued his consultation. This busy periodsted for twenty minutes. After seeing four patients in a row, Liao Jiayu was so thirsty that he picked up his cup and gulped down half a cup of water. Then, as if he remembered something, he turned to look. Chapter 1159 - Dismantling a Human Skeleton

Chapter 1159: Dismantling a Human Skeleton

Hiss ~ He was utterly stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, is it toote to take back his words from before? He didn¡¯t make a fuss or act like a little demon? Indeed, he didn¡¯t make a fuss, but he dismantled the human skeleton! Not to mention, he dismantled it pretty well. From head to toe, the sequences were perfect. Don¡¯t ask. If you ask, he might say he¡¯s tired of ying with Lego at home. Wasn¡¯t this human skeleton the same principle as Lego! At this moment, Guan Xiaodongpleted his consultation. He was about to get some water to drink when he suddenly saw Dr. Liao, who was dumbfounded, and the little boy squatting on the ground. Then, he saw the human skeleton scattered on the floor. He said, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome!¡± Guan Xiaodong¡¯s exmation naturally attracted the attention of the desk in front of him. Jiang Tingxu turned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ...... Then she saw Guan Xiaodong take a few steps back, and now she could see clearly. The little boy, squatting on the floor, had already dismantled thest piece of the human skeleton. He turned his head. Eh. ¡°Mom ~¡± He instantly abandoned the human skeleton that he was very interested in and pounced on Jiang Tingxu. However, just as he was about to pounce on her, his mom stopped him. She said, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation over there? Also, when did youe in?¡± And it is creating such a scene! She gritted her teeth just thinking about it. Being grabbed by his mom by the cor, the little boy stopped struggling and started to answer the question honestly, ¡°It¡¯s just that Ningning was a little bored waiting, and then... I just wanted to y.¡± y? ¡°Little rascal, is that for fun?¡± The little boy was so clever! Upon hearing his mom¡¯s tone, he knew that his mom wasn¡¯t furious. Instantly, he giggled. However, there was still nearly an hour and a half left. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t dare to let her son continue to wreak havoc in the office: ¡°You go out first. You can y in the hall. When mom gets off work, I¡¯lle and look for you.¡± The little boy didn¡¯t want to stay indoors: ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Jiang Tingxu finally let go of her son¡¯s cor and turned to rub her son¡¯s tiny head: ¡°Be good. Go. Don¡¯t run around. Otherwise, Mom won¡¯t be able to find youter.¡± ¡°Of course not. There are so many uncles here.¡± Huh? ¡°What uncle?¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t quite understand what her son meant. Little boy stomped his feet: ¡°Aiyo, mom, is the bodyguard uncles.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t seen many of them before, his dad taught him how to recognize his family members long ago. So, before the little boy entered the hospital, he saw the uncles guarding outside. After entering, he found a few scattered all over the ce. Jiang Tingxu reacted. She asked, ¡°Can you recognize them?¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t mom recognize them? It is very simple!¡± Hoho. To be honest, your mom really couldn¡¯t recognize them. ¡°Okay, go out and y.¡± Since there were guards everywhere, Jiang Tingxu was relieved. The little boy left the office eagerly while Jiang Tingxu got up to clear up her son¡¯s mess. Fortunately, these human skeletons were not damaged and scattered everywhere, so they could be reassembled easily. Otherwise, she might have to pay for the loss! Guan Xiaodong could not help butugh when he saw this. He said, ¡°Dr. Jiang, your child seems interested in this human skeleton!¡± ¡°Him? He¡¯s interested in all the unknown things!¡± He definitely inherited this from his father! Chapter 1160 Chapter 1160: That Is the Mo Family The little child who came out of the office was not so obedient as to stay in the hall and y. Tsk tsk, how boring would that be? It would be better to continue staying in the office. Therefore, the moment he came out, he began to walk along the corridor. After strolling around in a semi-circle, he caught sight of someone familiar. ¡°Uncle Pei! Uncle Pei!¡± He waved his small hand and shouted loudly. Pei Rusi exited the ICU while speaking with Gu Xiaoming. They were followed by a group of people from the Pei and the Gu families. Unexpectedly, they heard a voice. For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze followed the sound. Pei Rusi naturally recognized the little child who was standing a short distance away. The corners of his mouth immediately curled upwards. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ... It could be seen that Pei Rusi liked this child very much. The cold expression he usually wore on his face instantly softened when he saw him. Not just that, he even smiled. How rare! The little child bounded over and stood in front of Pei Rusi. ¡°I¡¯m here to wait for Mom to get off work!¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Pei Rusi acknowledged. He then immediately looked around and asked, ¡°Why are you alone? Didn¡¯t your dade?¡± As for that man from the Mo family... Pei Rusi still remembered him clearly! ¡°Oh, my dad is busy. Ningning came by himself!¡± He thought to himself, I don¡¯t want toe with Dad! Of course, he had toe by himself to pick Mom up from work! Pei Rusi lifted his hand and checked the time. ¡°There¡¯s still some time before work ends. Do you want to go to my office and y for a while?¡± However, the child looked worried. ¡°Is it the office again? No, no, no.¡± Immediately, he shook his head vigorously. Pei Rusiughed out loud. ¡°Alright, then you can y outside. Be careful and don¡¯t knock into anything.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Only then did Pei Rusi leave. Pei Xintong and the two juniors of the Pei family naturally could not stay any longer, and left together with Pei Rusi. Not long after, Pei Xintong asked, ¡°Xiaosi, do you know that child?¡± Pei Rusi¡¯s expression remained indifferent, but he was not as gentle as he had earlier been towards the child. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the child of my colleague.¡± When Pei Xintong heard that it was probably just a child from a normal doctor¡¯s family, she lost interest. She even said with a particrly harsh tone, ¡°The adults in this family are quite at ease. Letting a child wander around the hospital, if anything happens, it would purely be causing trouble!¡± The two juniors of the Pei family did not dare to make a sound. One of them seemed to have suddenly thought of something and was about to speak, but Pei Rusi spoke first. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re worrying too much. Right now, their family¡¯s bodyguards are everywhere in the department. I can¡¯t say the same for others, but for that child, you can be assured that there definitely won¡¯t be any idents!¡± She could actually use such harsh words against a little child that she didn¡¯t know. She was really... like a socialite! Auntie Pei was naturally very angry after being rebuked, but when she heard her nephew¡¯s words, she held it in first. ¡°You said that the kid¡¯s family¡¯s bodyguards are everywhere? Whose child is he?¡± Pei Rusi snorted coldly. He stopped in his tracks and ced his hand on the doorknob. ¡°I believe that Aunt Pei should know about the Mo family of Yun City.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned the doorknob, pushed open the door, and entered. When she heard that it was the Mo family of Yun City, Pei Xintong¡¯s expression turned extremely awkward. ¡°Since you knew that it was the Mo family, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± The bodyguards of the Mo family hadn¡¯t heard what she had said earlier, had they? The Mo family actually kept a very low-profile within the country. However, when they were abroad, they had never restrained themselves. Therefore, Pei Xintong was very clear about it. 1 Chapter 1161 Chapter 1161: Speak of the Devil Pei Rusi snorted coldly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I still have to work to do. Aunt Pei, please help yourself.¡± As for the two cousins beside her, he ignored them. Pei Xintong paused. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I want to wait for Yueshu to wake up before going in to see him!¡± Pei Xintong had previously gone in, but Gu Yueshu had been asleep. Not once had he opened his eyes to look at her. How could Pei Xintong be contented with that? However, Pei Rusi frowned. ¡°Today¡¯s visiting hours are long over. If you want to go in, Aunt Pei will have to wait until tomorrow.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you let me in just like before? I don¡¯t care, I will definitely go inter! Do as you see fit!¡± ... What was this? Trying to ckmail him? Pei Rusi was not his father nor his uncles. That was why he could be so unprincipled and self-righteous in his treatment of Pei Xintong, who was severely spoilt. ¡°No!¡± He tly refused. ¡°Xiaosi, you...¡± ¡°The previous time was already an exception. There won¡¯t be a second time!¡± After saying that, he no longer paid any attention to Pei Xintong. As a biological aunt, she understood her nephews. From young, Pei Rusi¡¯s personality had been different from the rest of the Pei family. He seemed more like an uncle. Therefore, when he was young, the rtionship between aunt and nephew could not be said to be great or close! At this moment, Pei Xintong¡¯s face was exceptionally ugly, but there was nothing she could do. If it was the other two nephews, they would definitely not be so difficult to deal with! In the end, although Pei Xintong was infuriated and unwilling, she could only leave. ... On the other side, the child struggled for a long time without sess. ¡°Let go, let go of Ningning!¡± Grandma harrumphed fiercely. Gu Yichen released a hand, but his other hand still held him tightly. ¡°Hehe, look, I let go.¡± Nonsense. In the end, it was Second Madam Gu who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She reached out and pinched her son. ¡°Let go quickly. Don¡¯t you have any shame, bullying a little child?¡± Second Madam Gu didn¡¯t show any mercy. She definitely used a lot of force. It was so painful that someone gasped. Who was her flesh and blood? This was the second time Second Madam Gu had seen the child ¡ª it was very rare. She squatted down and pulled the child to her. ¡°Little Ningning, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. This Uncle and Grandma will help you beat him.¡± As expected, the child fell for the trick. Instantly, he smiled at Second Madam Gu. ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± ¡°No need to thank me. Why is Little Ningning here by yourself?¡± ¡°Oh, Ningning is here to pick up Mom from work.¡± Look at how sensible and thoughtful other people¡¯s sons are? Looking at her own family... Don¡¯t even mention it. The moment it was mentioned, it felt like she was about to have a heart attack. As for Gu Yichen, he pursed his lips as he asked soulfully, ¡°Why am I considered his father¡¯s brother and my cousin is his mother¡¯s brother?¡± How unfair! Of course, the result was that he was once again ruthlessly pinched by his own mother. What reason could there be for this? He couldn¡¯t guess the reason or what? He still had the nerve to ask! Fortunately, he was finally smart enough to shut his mouth and no longer act recklessly. At this moment, the little boy¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of the figure walking over from the corridor. ¡°Uncle! Uncle!¡± He instantly became excited. The corners of Gu Ranzhi¡¯s mouth twitched a few times in embarrassment. Speak of the devil, and he shall appear! Just as he mentioned it, the other party appeared! The arrival of Gu Ranzhi caused everyone in the Gu family to pause. A certain little boy turned around and ran over to Gu Ranzhi. ¡°Uncle, uncle, hug!¡± Chapter 1162 Chapter 1162: Found No Reason to Refute Of course, Gu Ranzhi could not refuse his nephew¡¯s request for a hug. He crouched down, caught him steadily, and then held him in his arms. He extended a finger with great interest and hooked the little boy¡¯s chin. ¡°When did youe?¡± Hearing this, the little boy did not feel anything amiss. He grabbed his uncle¡¯s finger. ¡°Well... I¡¯ve been here for a long time.¡± ¡°Uncle, what are you doing here?¡± He asked. Gu Ranzhi smiled and scratched the little boy¡¯s nose at the same time. ¡°Uncle is here to visit an old friend.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying to the little boy. However, only a certain little person knew just whether he could understand what ¡®old friend¡¯ meant. ... Indeed, he couldn¡¯t understand it, but he definitely couldn¡¯t admit it. He nodded his little head and didn¡¯t show any guilt on his face. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± he said in a very mature manner. The members of the Gu family all felt a little awkward at this point. Second Madam Gu was the first to speak. ¡°Ranzhi is here!¡± she greeted him. Gu Ranzhi nodded at her and replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡± After that, he did not say anything to the others. Instead, he continued to look at the little nephew in his arms. ¡°I heard someone talking about me from afar just now? Hmm?¡± Hiss ~ The little boy secretly shook his little shoulders twice. From the corner of his eyes, he quietly observed his uncle¡¯s expression. Seeing that his uncle appeared to be fine, he cleared his throat. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything bad about Uncle! Really, really!¡± That little boy almost raised his hand to swear. Seeing this, Gu Ranzhiughed out loud. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Instantly, the little boy wrapped his arms around his uncle¡¯s neck in a fawning manner. His little face even leaned forward so he was face-to-face with Gu Ranzhi. Pfft. This time, not only did Gu Ranzhiugh out loud, even the Gu family members were amused. Especially Gu Yichen. ¡°Tsk tsk, why are you so obsequious in front of my cousin?¡± A string of words came out of his mouth, betraying his jealousy. It was always the case, every time this boy was in front of him, he would either be cold and aloof or arrogant. He was so cocky. Who knew that, when he was in front of his cousin, he would have apletely different style. This difference in treatment was too uneptable, right? Hehe. You¡¯re just his father¡¯s brother. How can you bepared to his mother¡¯s brother? You have no self-awareness at all! Hearing this deliberate teasing, the little boy snorted. His small eyes swept over Gu Yichen, then he slowly said, ¡°Uncle, are you jealous?¡± Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell just because I¡¯m young. Don¡¯t you know this skill was passed down from our ancestors? Gu Yichen didn¡¯t admit it. ¡°Hey, you little brat, what do you have that I should be jealous of you?¡± Jealous of your milk bottle? The little boy rolled his eyes again. ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you jealous of my uncle for having such a talented and adorable nephew like me?¡± ¡°Uncle, you clearly admitted it yourself earlier!¡± As if! Why didn¡¯t I know about it? ¡°Little brat, nonsense cannot be uttered so casually!¡± The little boy had never been afraid of anyone since he was born. Therefore, he didn¡¯t take Gu Yichen¡¯s threat seriously at all. ¡°Uncle clearly said something before. Why is it that Ningning calls you ¡®father¡¯s brother¡¯, while she calls Uncle ¡®mother¡¯s brother¡¯? Doesn¡¯t this mean that Uncle is jealous that my Uncle has such a cute little nephew like me?¡± Needless to say, Gu Yichen really couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute it at that moment! That was a rough way of saying the truth! That¡¯s exactly the reason! Chapter 1163 Chapter 1163: Can Everything Return to the Beginning Being scolded by a little boy to the point where he had nothing to say, this was so refreshing. Gu Ranzhi was in a very good mood. He hugged the little boy in his arms before looking at his cousin once more. Although he did not say anything, his eyes were full of meaning. Heh, you can¡¯t even win against a little boy. What is the point of your existence? And Gu Yichen couldn¡¯t even express his frustration, receiving this look from his cousin. Is it my fault? This little boy in your arms, cousin, I can¡¯t scold him or even say anything negative to him. To put it more harshly, you don¡¯t even need to personally appear; my own mother would be able to beat her own son to death! Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not be calctive about it! The main reason was that it was useless to do so. The odds of winning would never be on his side. So, it was better not to do anything useless. Let sleeping dogs lie. After a round of banter, the atmosphere eased up a lot. ... It could not be helped. The Gu family could be tough towards outsiders, but they would always lower their heads when facing Gu Ranzhi and his mother. Wasn¡¯t it the Gu family that let the mother and son down? Uncle Gu put out his cigarette and came over. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s attitude toward Gu Xiaoming was not as cold and sarcastic as it was towards Gu Yueshu. He treated him as he would an unfamiliar elder. ¡°You should know about your father¡¯s situation, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I think so.¡± After all, the surgery was performed by his biological mother and younger sister. It was hard to be ignorant about it. Gu Xiaoming sighed. ¡°After this, we all discussed it for a while. Your father has experienced too many dangers over the years. As his family, we really don¡¯t dare to imagine that there will be a next time.¡± ¡°When your father wakes up, we¡¯ve decided to speak with him about retiring early. He¡¯s not young anymore. He¡¯s only two or three years away; he can certainly retire early.¡± He was already in his fifties. What was there to fight for? If he was not careful, his life would be over. It was just as Uncle Gu had said. The Gu family had been really worried and given scares one too many times. This was especially so when Old Madam Gu had still been alive. However, she would definitely not mention Old Madam Gu in front of her nephew now! ¡°His matters have nothing to do with me! You guys can do whatever you want.¡± Whether he retired or not, whether he was injured or not, weren¡¯t they all his own choices? Uncle Gu could obviously hear the indifference and aloofness in his nephew¡¯s words. He could not help but sigh internally. ¡°Ranzhi, your dad has really had a hard time these past few years. Back then, he indeed made mistakes. We won¡¯t deny this. But he knows he¡¯s in the wrong!¡± 1 After all, they were blood brothers, so Uncle Gu naturally sided with his own brother. But Gu Ranzhi sneered again. ¡°Knowing you did something wrong means that you can pretend that nothing happened? How can there be such a good thing in this world?¡± To quote amon saying: If apologies were useful, why do we need the police? So what if he knew he was wrong? Can everything return to the beginning? Could it remedy everyone affected? Gu Xiaoming frowned. Although he had long expected it, he had never thought that this nephew of his was really hard-hearted! No matter what, he was still his biological father! It was Second Madam Gu who silently poked her husband¡¯s waist from behind. Gu Xiaoming swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Big Brother did go too far back then. If he really feels that he was wrong, then he can make up for it himself. Don¡¯t make matters worse!¡± Chapter 1164 Chapter 1164: Old Enemies Standing on the moral high ground and coercing someone was something that most people could do. However, there was no doubt that doing this would really hurt the other party. With Second Madam Gu opening her mouth, Uncle Gu shut his mouth. In fact, he felt quite regretful. Why didn¡¯t he hold it in earlier? He actually said those words out loud! Sigh... Originally, Gu Ranzhi did not have a good impression of the Gu family, but now... Second Madam Gu did not dare to let others from the Gu familye in contact with Gu Ranzhi. ¡°Ranzhi, you haven¡¯t seen your father, right? Second Aunt went to look for the doctor to talk about the situation.¡± What a pity all the visiting hours were over for today. Now, his biological son was here, but he could not enter! ... 1 However, Gu Ranzhi spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve just asked the doctor; his condition is improving and things seem to be looking up. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t use up the hospital¡¯s resources. I still have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°That... Sigh, forget it, forget it, it¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Ranzhi carried his little nephew and they left together. It was not until they were quite a distance away and could hardly see the situation there that he slowed down. Little Boy¡¯s hand had unknowingly touched Gu Ranzhi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t frown. You¡¯ll age easily.¡± As he spoke, he used his little hand to smooth the wrinkles on his forehead. The naive words of a child could indeed make one¡¯s mood improve in an instant. The lump that had been stuck in his throat earlier instantly disappeared. He pinched his nephew¡¯s little nose. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ... At this moment, the doctors from the two shifts had already finished their shifts. Jiang Tingxu had left the office for quite a while and wandered round and round the department. In the end, she only managed to find her son after being informed by her family. ¡°Brother? You¡¯re here?¡± She did not expect to see Gu Ranzhi, and with her son, too! When did these two meet? ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± It was typical that he would abandon his uncle once he had his mom. Fortunately, Gu Ranzhi was already used to being abandoned by his little nephew. ¡°Are you off work?¡± he asked his sister. Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Here to visit Uncle Gu? Did you see him?¡± ¡°The visiting hours are over; I didn¡¯t see him. However, I¡¯ve already learned about his condition from your Director Pei. He¡¯s reportedly recovering well and will be transferred to a normal ward tomorrow!¡± At this moment, Gu Ranzhi couldn¡¯t even tell if he was rejoicing or regretting it? Jiang Tingxu naturally didn¡¯t probe further. ¡°Has Auntie Wen left?¡± Gu Ranzhi lifted his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. ¡°At this time, she should be alighting from the ne soon.¡± ¡°Thene with us. Let¡¯s go home and have a meal.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words were echoed by a clever little boy. ¡°Uncle, uncle,e home with Ningning.¡± This time, Gu Ranzhi couldn¡¯t refuse any more. However, before getting into the car, he still informed his manager to send a car to pick him up after dinner. ... Zichen Mountain. Besides going to the old mansion, Gu Ranzhi hadn¡¯t been here before. ¡°Don¡¯t you live in Yunyu Tixiang anymore?¡± asked Gu Ranzhi. Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not staying there for the time being. There are paparazzi guarding the ce every day. It¡¯s not very convenient.¡± How annoying. Anyway, he wascking a ce to stay. Mo Boyuan also came back a moment ago. When he heard themotion outside, he did not have time to return to his room to change his clothes beforeing out. However, when he saw that his annoying brother-inw actually got out of the car, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. It was not that he was not wee, it was just that they had been old enemies for many years. Sometimes, change did note easily! Chapter 1165 Chapter 1165: The Rainbow Association Of course, Gu Ranzhi had never liked anyone before. Most of the time, he barely maintained a distant rtionship with someone for the sake of his wife or sister. 1 ¡°Long time no see, brother-inw!¡± Hehe. Gu Ranzhi rolled his eyes without paying any attention. Fortunately, the man didn¡¯t care about this. With his brother-inw around, he kept his hands off his wife. In the end, he hugged his son in his arms. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to see both of them fighting again, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go in.¡± Gu Ranzhi didn¡¯t say anything more. The brother and sister walked in front, while the father and son followed behind silently. ¡°Dad, why do you dislike uncle?¡± The little boy asked curiously. ... Huh? ¡°When did I say that I dislike him?¡± He asked back. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Of course! As the saying goes, the town isn¡¯t big enough for the two of us.¡± They were the only two top-ss celebrities in the entertainment industry. They were rivals. It was not that he disliked Gu Ranzhi. That would be too low-ss and unrated. Both of them were from the top-ss, they would not be so unrated, right? The little boy was still young, so he could not understand the unspoken rules in the adult world. ... The maid had received young master¡¯s instructions in advance and prepared the meal. As soon as Jiang Tingxu stepped into the kitchen, she smelled a very fragrant and aromatic herbal soup. ¡°Young Madam, are you off work? Dinner is almost ready, please take your seat.¡± It was almost six o¡¯clock, indeed time for dinner. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± The man had ordered in advance, so the dishes tonight were all very nutritious. Jiang Tingxu frowned as she saw this. She thought to herself, ¡®Is this necessary?¡¯ On the other hand, Gu Ranzhi¡¯s expression eased up a little after seeing this. If the man was good to his sister, he might be able to ept this rival! In any case, no matter how much he denied it, they were already married with their child turning four years old. It was rare that they didn¡¯t make a fuss during the dinner. Jiang Tingxu could finally feel at ease. After dinner, Jiang Tingxu took her son out for a walk. The two men were left in the living room. Gu Ranzhi put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s a very famous charity organization abroad, The Rainbow Association!¡± Mo Boyuan knew about this organization. After all, it was not only famous abroad. It was said that to have branches in more than ten countries, including in China. It was very famous in the top circles. ¡°I know, what¡¯s up?¡± There must be something wrong. Otherwise, this annoying brother-inw would not have mentioned it, right? As rivals, they knew each other quite well. Gu Ranzhi gave a cold smirk. ¡°When I was abroad, I identally discovered something interesting.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± He was all ears. Gu Ranzhi was frank and exined what he had discovered abroad. With that, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Brother-inw, are you sure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very easy to find out about this abroad.¡± Therefore, if Mo Boyuan did not believe it, he could look it up himself. Of course, he did not doubt it. ¡°I don¡¯t have to. As you said, it seems that people have neglected The Rainbow Association all this while!¡± He was one of them! If Gu Ranzhi had not told him, he would not have found out about this. Chapter 1166 Chapter 1166: Watch Uncle¡¯s Act The Rainbow Association! It was an international famous charity organization that helped the poor people. The association had helped many people in many natural disasters and unfortunate tragedies. The association had been very popr among the people! However, Gu Ranzhi found out something very interesting. The association was not that simple! ¡°Do you have the list?¡± Gu Ranzhi shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have it. That¡¯s all I know. The rest is up to you.¡± He could ignore what had happened abroad for the time being, but they had to investigate the local situation immediately. ording to Gu Ranzhi, Lu Yunhua, Pei Xintong, Li Hong (the wife of the Mu Corporation¡¯s ex-chairman) , and Yu Lan were all members of The Rainbow Association! ... Besides that, the woman from Zhu family who drugged Gu Ranzhi on the cruise ship, and Madam Zhu were on the list too! It would not be suspicious if there was only one of them. However, these women appeared on the list at the same time! That was probably not a coincidence! Moreover, Lu Yunhua, Li Hong, and Yu Lan were all quite mysterious. Considering what had happened before, it was a little too strange. Mo Boyuan was no ordinary man. After hearing these names, he could roughly know a lot of things that he couldn¡¯t figure out previously. All of a sudden, it was as if his mind was cleared up. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate immediately. Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a win-win.¡± Therefore, they shared resources and information. Mo Boyuanughed, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll update youter.¡± Gu Ranzhi nodded and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting then.¡± He was about to leave. His manager, Huo Ye sent him a message two minutes ago. ¡®I¡¯m here. You cane out when you¡¯re done.¡¯ Seeing that Gu Ranzhi was about to leave, Mo Boyuan stood up to send him off. All the descendants of aristocratic families were born with etiquettes and great manners. Unless they really hated each other, they would never fight in public! They bumped into the mother and son who were strolling in the garden. ¡°Uncle!¡± Gu Ranzhi stopped and rubbed the little nephew¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. See you next time, Ningning.¡± The little boy immediately raised his head and asked, ¡°What? Why are you leaving so soon, uncle? Did dad bully you, uncle?¡± In the little boy¡¯s heart, his father¡¯s image was not very good! Sure enough, Mo Boyuan gritted his teeth after hearing his son¡¯s words. What did he mean by bullying? Would he ever dare to do that? Brat, he was trying to turn his back on his dad at such a young age! Mo Boyuan thought that he had raised a betrayer! The little boy did not notice his dad¡¯s inner thoughts at this moment. He was clinging onto Gu Ranzhi to stop him from leaving. Jiang Tingxu pulled her son away and said, ¡°Alright, let go. Uncle has work to do.¡± Only then did the little boy let go and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Ranzhi could not bear to part with his little nephew either. ¡°Good boy. I will be in Yun City for the next few days. Feel free toe and see me.¡± ¡°What, really? Uncle!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Can I go and watch your act then?¡± The little boy had never even watched his own father¡¯s act. He was extremely curious. Gu Ranzhi would not reject him. ¡°No problem!¡± Chapter 1167 - I’m Very Busy

Chapter 1167: I¡¯m Very Busy

Gu Ranzhi hadn¡¯t left for long, so he skipped talking about the previous topic. It was about The Rainbow Association. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Jiang Tingxu had never questioned her man for his whereabouts. She cared about him for sure, but she knew him so well that she was confident that he wouldn¡¯t misbehave. At most, she would remind him about safety issues. ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± After all, life wasn¡¯t as peaceful as it seemed. The man put his arms around the woman¡¯s waist and sniffed her neck. When he smelled the familiar scent, he smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The little boy frowned and asked, ¡°Mom, why did dad leave too?¡± Jiang Tingxu held her son¡¯s hand and exined, ¡°Dad has work to do. Have you finished your homework? Do you want mom to apany you?¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Although he was reluctant to do his homework, it was bearable if his mom wanted to apany him. In fact, he was more than willing to do it. ... Mo Boyuan left Zichen Mountain and went straight to the Mo¡¯spany. Mo Tianhan had been working over time all these while. When he heard that his son had arrived, ¡°Let him in.¡± He heaved a sigh of relief. It was great. Now, there was someone to share his burden! Looking at therge pile of documents waiting to be reviewed and signed on the office desk, he felt truly exhausted. If there was someone to share the burden, that would be the best. Outside the door, Mo Boyuan couldn¡¯t help but frowned. When the secretary push the door open, he strode in. ¡°Have you arrived?¡± Look at that tone... As expected, when he looked up, he saw his father smiling at him strangely. A familiar feeling engulfed him. The next moment, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll leave these to you. I have an emergency meeting, I got to go.¡± He passed over in split seconds. Mo Boyuan rolled his eyes silently and said, ¡°I¡¯m very busy. You should handle these yourself!¡± As if he had nothing to do. With just a nce, he could estimate that it would take at least three to four hours to finish these documents. Hah. However, neither the father nor the son was stupid. The older, the wiser! Mo Tianhan spoke very calmly with a smile on his face, ¡°Oh? Are you sure? If that¡¯s the case, then I may not have the time to listen to your nonsenseter!¡± Mo Boyuan sent himself here. There must be something up, right? Tsk, it must be a big problem! Mo Boyuan¡¯s face immediately darkened as he looked at his father, who was sitting not too far away from him. Other people might be afraid, but Mo Tianhan would not be afraid of him! No matter how fierce he was, he wouldn¡¯t be that mean to his own father. Mo Tianhan was absolutely proficient in dealing with him. Hence, there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of anxiety on Mo Tianhan¡¯s face. On the contrary, Mo Boyuan felt defeated and said, ¡°Alright!¡± He agreed. In an instant, Mo Tianhan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how it should be!¡± Hehe. Mo Boyuan sat on the sofa at the side. ¡°Can we begin?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Tianhan shrugged. He knew his son well. This matter must be quite important! ¡°Say it!¡± He continued. Mo Boyuan did not stand on ceremony. ¡°How well do you know about The Rainbow Association?¡± Chapter 1168 - No Secrets

Chapter 1168: No Secrets

He went straight to the point! Mo Tianhan pursed his lips slightly before muttering, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a charity organization?¡± Was there a problem? Mo Tianhan had indeed heard of it before, but he hardly knew much about it. The Mo Group had their own charity team. After all, they donated up to several billions each year. How could they hand such a huge amount of money to someone else? They might as well establish their own team to handle this matter! Moreover, The Rainbow Association was ultimately a private organization. Anyone would have known how much money they had gathered! After Mo Tianhan finished speaking, Mo Boyuan raised his eyes and looked at him. ¡°I know about this. You can tell me something that I don¡¯t know yet!¡± Hmm? Having said that, Mo Tianhan became more formal. ¡°Are you investigating The Rainbow Association?¡± He asked. ...... Hearing that, Mo Boyuan did not deny. ¡°Yes!¡± After getting the answer, Mo Tianhan stopped asking. He changed the topic and started talking about The Rainbow Association. ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I only know that the members of that organization are all big shots. They are all upper-ssdies and socialites.¡± ¡°However, I heard that there are a certain requirements to join the Rainbow Association.¡± ¡°What requirements?¡± ¡°Firstly, it is the family background. One should have the minimum worth of one billion. Secondly, it is the membership fee. The minimum is ten million. Well, the fee is said to be a donation for the poor who live in the mountains.¡± Was that for real? How much money had been donated? Only a certain people knew about it. Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sounds like the requirements are really high.¡± ¡°I also heard your motherin about it once. After so many years, I¡¯m not sure if there are any changes!¡± Mo Tianhan had never paid much attention to things like this. Mo Boyuan did not say anything else. On the other hand, Mo Tianhan stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Then, he strode out of the office. He walked very fast, as if he was afraid that his son might regret it if he stayed any longer. He had worked overtime for so many days. Now that his son voluntarily came to his doorstep, he should never miss out this opportunity! How could Mo Boyuan not know that? He just didn¡¯t want to be too calctive. Besides, he should be considerate to his father sometimes. It was indeed not an easy time for the Mo family. Furthermore, Mo Tianhan was no longer young. Hence, Mo Boyuan took over the mess left behind by his father conscientiously. He had said that he was going to have an emergency meeting earlier, but now he was on his way home. The driver drove the car steadily. The man in the backseat was extremely rxed. ... About half an hourter, a new investigation report was sent to Mo Boyuan¡¯s mailbox. He was processing the document when he heard the notification. Immediately, he paused and opened the email. Shockingly, it was a detailed investigation report on The Rainbow Association There were eight members in total, including the seven former and current presidents of The Rainbow Association. Their personal and family rtionships were stated clearly. Nowadays, nothing could be truly kept secret. In the era of big data, there were no secrets on the Inte! Anyone could get any information online with just a few clicks. Mo Boyuan looked at the email and his expression became more and more solemn. Chapter 1169 - At All Costs

Chapter 1169: At All Costs

The former president of The Rainbow Association was none other than the madam of Jun family in Jin City, Lu Yunhua! Lu Yunhua had been the president for three years before she retired this year. Besides that, Lu Yunhua¡¯s personal information was recorded clearly in the report. Lu Yunhua, female. Born on June 3,1971. Born in Jin City. She got lost when she was young. Ever since, she had been living in the Sunshine Angel Orphanage in Jin City. All her education information from elementary school to university, and the awards she received were stated clearly as well. Mo Boyuan finished reading her personal information with a nce. However, after reading it, he became more silent. He sped his hands and rested them on his chin. Sunshine Angel Orphanage? Was it the one that Auntie Wen mentioned earlier? To surprise him more, among the 20 members of The Rainbow Association, one-fifth were rted to this Sunshine Angel Orphanage that had been destroyed in a fire ident many years ago! Lu Yunhua was one of them. The wife of the Mu Corporation¡¯s ex-chairman, Li Hong, was also one of them! No wonder they were best friends even though they came from different cities, the Yun City and Jin City! As expected, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence! Mo Boyuan read the information about those rted to the orphanage several times before he finally exited the page. At the same time, he called his subordinate who was sent to Jin City to investigate about the orphanage. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Boss? I was just about to report it to you. We¡¯ve found the information about the orphanage. At the same time, we also found some clues about the fire.¡± Hmm? ¡°Tell me about it!¡± ¡°Alright, the orphanage is called Sunshine Angel Orphanage. It was founded forty years ago. The founder is a godfather of the M nation. He disappeared many years ago.¡± Everyone knew that the word ¡°disappeared¡± could mean a lot of things. Mo Boyuan was not stupid. How could he not have guessed it? ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°To be precise, the fire at the orphanage happened in the winter 28 years ago. It was said that Jin City experienced the worst drought in 60 years. After the fire, an investigation team came over. Needless to say, they said that the weather was too dry and the electrical circuit in the orphanage was too worn down. In that fire, more than 30 bodies were found under the ruins of the orphanage. Only a few people were lucky enough to survive! However, after our investigation, we did hear something different. Some witnesses said that the fire was not caused by short circuit. It was obviously arson! They saw with their own eyes that a group of people were sshing gasoline. Moreover, two days before the fire, something big happened in the orphanage. Children were missing in the orphanage one after another!¡± Children went missing in the orphanage one after another? That didn¡¯t sound quite right, right? There were many people in the orphanage. It was impossible for them to go missing out of thin air! With that, a fire broke out two dayster in the middle of the night! There must be something fishy! Moreover, usually, arsonists wouldn¡¯tmit crimes in a group, unless... They received the order from the same person! Mo Boyuan frowned. He tapped on the table a few times before he spoke again, ¡°Keep looking! Find the witness at that time!¡± ¡°Yes! Boss!¡± It had been so many years, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Nevertheless, if the boss gave him the order, he must do it at all costs! Chapter 1170 - Deep Loathing

Chapter 1170: Deep Loathing

Because he was expecting a report from Jin City, a certain someone stayed in the office for the entire night. Of course, after finishing all the documents to be processed three hours ago, he went with ease to rest in the lounge. ... The next day. Zichen Mountain¡¯s vi. After mother and son had finished their breakfast, Jiang Tingxu prepared to go to work. However, she was stopped by her son. ¡°Mom, can Ningning go to work with you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not having lessons?¡± The little boy shook his head. ¡°Today is Ningning¡¯s day off!¡± he exined. There are seven days a week; he couldn¡¯t be having lessons every day, could he? Of course, there would be a day off every week. It was only after the little boy cried andined to his mom that his father agreed. ...... From this, it could be seen exactly who had the highest status in the family of three. Jiang Tingxu squatted down and looked straight at her son with a smile on her face. ¡°Mom is very busy at work. You saw it yesterday; I don¡¯t have time to apany you. Moreover, it¡¯s better for children not to go to the hospital too often. How about I send you to your dad¡¯s ce first?¡± The little boy immediately pursed his lips tightly. It was obvious that he was very unwilling. What fun was there to be had with Dad? However, it was still more fun than staying at home or at the old mansion alone! If that was the case... ¡°Alright.¡± He reluctantly agreed. Fortunately, she had already contacted her son¡¯s father before breakfast and confirmed that he would be at Mo Group for the entire day. Seeing that her son had agreed, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out again to rub his little face. ¡°Then we have to hurry up. Go upstairs and change.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ... Ten minutester, mother and son got into the bodyguard¡¯s car. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Mo Group first.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± In the car, the little boy was in a good mood. Of course, as long as he was with his mom, no matter when or where, the little boy would always be naturally happy. Chatter continuously rang out in the car. ¡°Mom, look, there¡¯s a big dog over there!¡± Jiang Tingxu looked over and saw an uncle on the sidewalk who was doing his morning exercise. It looked like he had already finished his morning exercise and was walking his big golden retriever. This golden retriever should weigh around 120 pounds. It was so sturdy! Moreover, the fur appeared so smooth. It could be seen that the owner definitely took great care of it. The little boy looked very envious. ¡°Mom, can Ningning get a dog?¡± Get a dog? She didn¡¯t have any objections, but his father would definitely not agree! Other than a certain person¡¯s mysophobia, he had a natural dislike for furry animals. He didn¡¯t like it! Many years ago, the old mansion had a German Shepherd. However, one day, it suddenly disappeared. The others didn¡¯t know what had happened, but how could Jiang Tingxu not know? That German Shepherd was obviously secretly given away by someone. As for why Jiang Tingxu knew, it was naturally because she passed the truck carrying the German Shepherd on the way home from school. The German Shepherd recognized Jiang Tingxu¡¯s voice and howled in the vehicle¡¯s cabin, causing many people on the road to look over. Of course, Jiang Tingxu also recognized the German Shepherd¡¯s voice and stopped the truck. In the end, after making a call to ask a certain someone about it, she watched the German Shepherd being taken away. Ever since then, the Mo family had never kept pets such as dogs or cats. Therefore, the little boy¡¯s idea of keeping a dog was absolutely impossible. He didn¡¯t even think about how much a certain man had deep loathing for it! Chapter 1171 - No, You’re Not Allowed to

Chapter 1171: No, You¡¯re Not Allowed to

Ahem. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t have any objections, but you still have to seek your dad¡¯s approval!¡± In front of her son, it was better not to expose his father¡¯s shorings. The little boy did not know about this. ¡°Yes, yes, Ningning will ask Dad in a while!¡± Hehe, then, I wish you good luck! ... One of the five majorndmarks of Yun City, the Mo Group, indeed, from the outside, was enough to make one¡¯s heart skip a beat. The Gemini Empire had a 200-meter airspace and a 360-degree view overlooking the city. The city¡¯sndscape was clearly visible, and it stood out from the surrounding buildings! It also had an excellent location, great essibility, and a bustling business district. This was the heart of the city¡¯smercial flow. It could be said that these had grasped the pulse of the city¡¯s development! The car slowly came to a stop. Jiang Tingxu alighted from the car and reached out to carry her son. ¡°Can you go up by yourself?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was going to bete for work, Jiang Tingxu would naturally be willing to personally send her son up. The little boy had only been to thepany a few times since he was young, and he looked very excited. ¡°Yes, Ningning can!¡± It wasn¡¯t his first timeing here. However, Jiang Tingxu still left a bodyguard to apany her son into Mo Group before getting into the car and rushing to the hospital. ... There was no prior notice, so when the little boy¡¯s face appeared in front of the youngdies at the front desk, they were indeed startled. ¡°Little boy, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Why does he look so familiar?¡± ¡°I think he looks familiar too.¡± The youngdies whispered among themselves, and then they heard the little boy speak. ¡°Hello, sisters. Ningning is here to look for Dad!¡± He answered the question seriously. Looking for Dad? Wait a minute. ¡°Hey, Little Ningbao? You¡¯re Little Ningbao, right?¡± Finally, someone realized what was going on and eximed. ¡°Little Ningbao is here to look for President Mo?¡± The employees of the Mo Group had a special title for their big and small bosses. Mo Tianhan was Director Mo or Boss Mo. Mo Boyuan was President Mo. Mo Xu was Vice-President Mo. So, the President Mo that the receptionistdy mentioned was indeed Mo Boyuan, who had worked at thepany for an entire night. The little boy nodded. He didn¡¯t know the difference between these titles. After all, it wasn¡¯t like thedies didn¡¯t know him. ¡°Little Master Ningbao, you can just take that private elevator.¡± This was Little Grandson. There was no need to report anything. ¡°Thank you, sister. Goodbye!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± In the office, Mo Boyuan knew very well that he had been cheated by his own father. Heh. Otherwise, how could he still not be seen at this time? It was obvious that he was deliberately shirking his duty! Knock, knock... At this moment, a few knocks sounded from the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A secretary from the Secretary Office appeared at the door. ¡°President Mo, Little Master is here.¡± Huh? Mo Boyuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He saw a small figure appear behind the secretary. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked. The secretary had already left, even closing the door and leaving father and son inside. However, unexpectedly, the moment this brat opened his mouth, it made his father¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°Dad, Dad, Ningning wants to keep a dog. Mom has already agreed. We¡¯re just waiting for Dad¡¯s approval!¡± That¡¯s right. The little boy remembered this matter very well along the way. As soon as he saw his father, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Keep a dog? When these words came out, Mo Boyuan¡¯s face visibly twitched a few times. ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to!¡± Chapter 1172 - Why Keep Dogs; Let’s Keep Sharks

Chapter 1172: Why Keep Dogs; Let¡¯s Keep Sharks

¡°Dad, why?¡± The man¡¯s voice lowered slightly. ¡°No means no. If you dare to keep one, I¡¯ll throw you and your dog out!¡± Was it that serious? The little boy frowned and looked puzzled. He tilted his head and looked at his father. At this moment, the man waved his hand. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although his little mouth was pouting, he was still very obedient. His father picked him up and put him on hisp. ¡°Tell me, why did you suddenly think of keeping a dog?¡± ¡°Well... just now when I was in the car with Mom, I saw a very cute big dog by the roadside. That big dog could even help grandpa carry a basket.¡± So that was it! He had never mentioned it before. Why did he suddenly want to get a dog? ¡°We definitely can¡¯t keep a dog at home. However, do you want to get a shark or something like that?¡± ¡°A shark? Is it the kind of big man-eating shark that Ningning saw in the movies?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Who on earth would dare to keep a man-eating shark at home? ¡°If you want to keep one, we can get one like those in the Ocean Park!¡± Mr. and Mrs. Mo had brought the little boy to the shark aquarium in the Ocean Park. He was very interested in the small white sharks that swam around withrge schools of little fish. ¡°Yes, yes. Dad, Ningning wants to keep sharks. Yes... I want three. Oh, no, four!¡± Don¡¯t dream; to think he wanted four! However, thinking about how he had already rejected his son¡¯s request to keep a dog, just let him get four. No matter if he kept one or four, he would still need to look after them. It would just cost him a little more money. ¡°Sure!¡± The little one was overjoyed when he heard that. He hugged his father excitedly and gave him a few pecks. ¡°Dad is the best!¡± Honeyed words came naturally and without hesitation from his mouth. Mo Boyuan was very disgusted by his son¡¯s saliva. He took two pieces of paper from the office desk and wiped his face. ¡°Stand properly!¡± Can¡¯t you take it easy? Heh, how could a little boy be calm about something like this? Of course, Mo Boyuan also received a call from his wife at this time, so he didn¡¯t bother about the brat anymore. ¡°Wife ~¡± In the car, Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but shudder, hearing him addressing her so affectionately early in the morning. ¡°Ningning will be following you today. Take care of him!¡± ¡°Wait, wife, do you mean that I have to take care of that little boy for the whole day?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have time to take care of him at work. Besides, it¡¯s better for little children toe less often to ces like the hospital. It¡¯s not difficult to take care of him. You just have to remember to take him out for meals when it¡¯s time.¡± His son was pretty good at this point. He wouldn¡¯t make a fuss like other children his age. It was only that Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know at this moment that someone had agreed to get a few white sharks for his son to keep at home. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have thought this way. After all, it was just a child acting like a child. Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Got it.¡± What else could he do? His wife had already spoken! He didn¡¯t have so much time to chat on the phone, so he ended the conversation in a hurry. Then, Mo Boyuan heard the excited chatter of the brat beside him. He looked over and saw that the brat was using his smart watch to show off to his kindergarten friends. ¡°Xiao Pang, my dad is allowing me to keep little white sharks. It¡¯s the kind from the aquarium. Four of them!¡± On the phone, Xiao Pang was envious. ¡°What? Uncle Boyuan is allowing you to keep four sharks?¡± Chapter 1173 - There Was Only One Adult; the Rest Were All Children

Chapter 1173: There Was Only One Adult; the Rest Were All Children

This... why wasn¡¯t Uncle Boyuan his dad? ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. When the timees, Ningning can invite Brother Xiao Pang over to visit!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Pang felt much better. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll definitelye!¡± After showing off to his friend, he continued to call his other friends. ¡°Xiao Ming, my dad is going to let me keep sharks to y with!¡± ¡°Xiao Qiuqiu, my dad is going to let me keep four sharks; the kind in the aquarium!¡± After listening for just a while, Mo Boyuan could roughly tell that his brat had called at least five of his little friends to show off. For a moment, a few lines appeared on his forehead. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t continue to make more calls after he finished the call with thest child. Yes, in the entire kindergarten, there were only a few friends who were on good terms with him. After ending the call, the little boy bounded over and climbed onto his father. ¡°Dad, Dad, where should we keep the sharks?¡± he asked. He originally didn¡¯t want to agree, but seeing his son¡¯s eyes light up and his little face shining with happiness, he suppressed his thoughts. ¡°Zichen Mountain, second basement.¡± Now, the second basement was a private fitness area, so he could move all the equipment upstairs. After all, the vi was big enough. Otherwise, if there were four sharks, the area was really too small and it¡¯d be difficult to keep them. It was just right if they reorganized the second basement. ¡°Then Dad, you have to hurry up. Ningning has already told his ssmates that he will invite them home to view the sharks.¡± The corners of Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°I know. Now, go y on the sofa by yourself. If you need anything, go out and look for the Secretary.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Ningning knows. Dad, hurry up and do your work. You have to earn more money to buy Ningning sharks!¡± Heh. So all the money that your dad earns will be used to buy sharks for you? Keep dreaming! Mo Boyuan indeed had his hands full. He was kept busy with the Mo Group, with Mort supporting J. M. M, while Anning Group had Mu Yunfeng. Otherwise, he might really be too busy to even blink. The calls came one after another without pause. After connecting with a few project managers, he finally received a call from Jin City. ¡°Boss, I found a sanitation worker from back then. However, he is already getting on in years and his mind is not very clear. I can¡¯t confirm the veracity of his statements! He said that he had just started work when the fire urred. The two roads in front of the Sunshine Angel Orphanage were under his jurisdiction. He was not far away at that time, and saw with his own eyes a team of well-trained people pouring gasoline around the orphanage and then setting it on fire before leaving. ording to him, the bodies that were dug up at that time were mostly children¡¯s. There was only one adult¡¯s body! This is obviously inconsistent with the investigation report that was released by the investigation team!¡± The two parties had different opinions. There was only one possibility. One of them was lying! Then, who was lying? The sanitation worker? Or the investigation team? Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Can you find the people who lived near the orphanage at that time?¡± ¡°Boss, the orphanage was built in the suburbs. There were no residents living within two miles of it.¡± ¡°There will always be people whoe into contact with the orphanage. Keep looking.¡± A plumber, a vegetable delivery man, a temporary worker, etc. ¡°Yes! Boss!¡± As the call ended, another call came in. ¡°Boss, we have alighted from the ne.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yan?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not awake. She was unconscious the entire way.¡± Chapter 1174 - Someone Found out about the Accounts

Chapter 1174: Someone Found out about the ounts

¡°Bring her to the base.¡± No other ce was 100% safe. ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Yan had been brought back. It was time to contact the Lu family. How much of his mother-inw¡¯s identity had not been investigated? There was no rush. They would find out soon. Mo Boyuan was unaware that the mother-inw he was talking about had already arrived at Yun City the night before. She had currently already left the hotel and was headed to Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital. The person in the car with Lu Yunhua was none other than Pei Xintong. The Madam of Jin City¡¯s Jun family and the Young Miss of the Pei family would definitely not be strangers. However, the rtionship between the two of them was not as simple as not being a stranger. The driver was Lu Yunhua¡¯s own staff, and there was no one else in the car, so there was nothing to be wary of. ¡°Why did you suddenly return to the country?¡± Pei Xintong hurriedly exined. ¡°Sister Yunhua, something unforeseen happened in State A. Someone found out about our ounts.¡± When Lu Yunhua heard this, her expression changed. ¡°What? How do you do things? The ounts are so important. How could someone find out about it so easily?¡± she questioned coldly. Pei Xintong didn¡¯t dare to retort. ¡°Sister Yunhua, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Although Lu Yunhua was livid, the matter had already happened. It was useless to be angry. She might as well quickly think of a solution. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Have you confirmed that someone has found out about the ounts? How much did they find out?¡± Speaking of this, Pei Xintong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Just a portion of it. It¡¯s about the award money for the international students in State A!¡± Lu Yunhua heaved a sigh of relief as well, and her anger was reduced by quite a bit. ¡°Hurry up and make up for theck of funds.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve almost made up for it. This time, before I returned to China, I went to Gang City. There, I recruited a fewdy members. Once their funds arrive, the previous ounts will be settled.¡± Lu Yunhua and Pei Xintong had been friends for many years. Such a small matter had already been settled by Pei Xintong herself, so Lu Yunhua naturally did not want to say anything to ruin their rtionship. After all, Pei Xintong still needed to manage State A. ¡°You must pay more attention in the future. Since you¡¯ve already solved the problem this time, I won¡¯t report it to the higher-ups.¡± How could Pei Xintong not be excited. ¡°Sister Yunhua, thank you, thank you!¡± That was a deficit of a few hundred million, not a small amount. Even if the person Pei Xintong married had some money, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to take out a few hundred million from her family to make up for the deficit. Most importantly, it could be discovered easily! As they chatted, the car had already arrived at Yun City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital. Lu Yunhua was the first to alight from the car. Pei Xintong hurriedly followed. ¡°Sister Yunhua, why did youe to the hospital so early?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Pei Xintong had always been abroad, so she did not know much about domestic matters. Therefore, she never expected that the person Lu Yunhua came to the hospital to look for was actually her biological daughter! ¡°How is Mr. Gu doing?¡± Pei Xintong¡¯s face became a little worried when she mentioned Gu Yueshu. It was obvious that she was sincere. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him wake up yesterday, but my nephew said that he¡¯s doing quite well.¡± Lu Yunhua naturally knew about Pei Rusi. After all, thest time she was here, she had been corrected by that young man for the sake of her own daughter! Thinking of this, Lu Yunhua¡¯s face turned cold. Chapter 1175 - Independent Donation

Chapter 1175: Independent Donation

Pei Xintong could not see the changes on Lu Yunhua¡¯s face. Even if she could, she would not have been able to guess Lu Yunhua¡¯s thoughts. To be able to sit in the position of Madam of the Jun family, and to have such a mysterious hidden identity, how could she so easily let others read her thoughts? Indeed, at this moment, Lu Yunhua was thinking about the rtionship between her own daughter and that fellow from the Pei family. As a woman, how could she not see that that boy from the Pei family had feelings for her daughter? Men were not afraid only of bing enamored by someone. Once they were emotionally moved, even the most rational person would lose their senses. Lu Yunhua was obviously thinking about how she could use this information. In any case, Pei Xintong could not discern anything from start to end. After entering the emergency hall, Lu Yunhua first went to the triage desk to ask about the situation. She learned that the doctors were currently all in the ward and it would take a while before they could finish their ward rounds. ¡°Xintong, I¡¯ll go with you to see Mr. Gu.¡± Pei Xintong naturally would not refuse. ¡°Eh, okay.¡± In the ICU Ward. When Lu Yunhua and Pei Xintong came over, the Gu family was already there. When they saw Lu Yunhua, the Gu family members were suspicious. Pei Xintong quickly exined. ¡°Sister Gu, Madam Jun and I are staying in the same hotel. When we went out this morning, we coincidentally bumped into each other. When she heard about Yueshu¡¯s situation, she came over with me.¡± After Pei Xintong finished speaking, Lu Yunhua followed. ¡°We didn¡¯t even inform you in advance; we suddenly came over. Sorry to disturb you.¡± What could Second Madam Gu say? You¡¯re already here. Don¡¯t tell me I have to chase you away? That¡¯s not necessary. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thank you, Madam Jun, for having the heart to visit our Big Brother!¡± In name, she was here to visit the patient. However, because Gu Yueshu had not yet been transferred to the normal ward, and of course, it was not yet visiting hours for the ICU ward, everyone was still waiting outside and could not enter at all. They moved in the same circles in Jin city, so they would definitely be familiar with each other. They had a good chat. After the official greetings, Lu Yunhua left. ... At this moment, the daily morning ward rounds had ended. Jiang Tingxu, Director Gong, and Pei Rusi were walking together. It could be seen that director Gong was in a good mood today! His old face never stopped smiling. Could it be that he picked some money up? Ahem. It was unlikely that he picked money up. Then there must be something that made him happier than picking money up! Sure enough, Director Gong could not stopughing the moment he opened his mouth. ¡°A batch of new equipment for the department will arrive soon.¡± New equipment? No wonder ol¡¯ Gong wasughing so early in the morning! As the deputy director of the department, Pei Rusi was still very curious about this. ¡°Director, what kind of equipment is it?¡± Director Gong was very excited. ¡°Thetest MRI machine produced by country D¡¯s research is exclusively for our emergency department¡¯s use!¡± Hiss ~ Even Pei Rusi couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise when he heard what director Gong said. Also, when did the hospital¡¯s leader be so kind? He even independently gave the emergency department an MRI machine? Although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, director Gong wasn¡¯t blind. He coughed and shifted his gaze to Jiang Tingxu. ¡°We have to thank our little Dr. Jiang¡¯s family for their great support to our department!¡± So... ? ¡°Yes, President Mo made an independent donation! He also donated a batch of other equipment to the hospital. Of course, he also invested 30 million yuan in Yun city¡¯s No. 1 Hospital¡¯sboratory!¡± In all, it amounted to at least 100 million. Chapter 1176 - Why Are You Pretending to Be Cool

Chapter 1176: Why Are You Pretending to Be Cool

Jiang Tingxu was unaware of this matter. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t have any objections. After all, a certain person was so poor that he had only money left. Donating it to the hospital was better than using it to buy a car or yacht! The corner of Pei Rusi¡¯s mouth twitched, and his throat felt choked. If he had known beforehand, he wouldn¡¯t have asked. After all, that was still a love rival, okay? Although this matter had long passed, he still felt a little ufortable. Director Gong didn¡¯t pay much attention. It just happened that a patient was looking for him, so he returned to his office. In the corridor, Pei Rusi and Jiang Tingxu looked at each other and smiled. Then, they started chatting. They didn¡¯t talk about anything else; they mostly spoke about patients¡¯ conditions. Lu Yunhua came over and saw them from afar. ¡°Listen...¡± Hearing the voice, Jiang Tingxu immediately frowned. She turned her head to the side and saw Lu Yunhua approaching. This time, her frown deepened. Previously, because Pei Rusi¡¯s back was facing her, Lu Yunhua didn¡¯t clearly see who it was. Now, she recognized him. ¡°It¡¯s Xiaosi, right?¡± Pei Rusi made a sound as a form of acknowledgement. Regarding the rtionship between the two people in front of him, whether it was in Jin city or Yun City, everyone in the circle should know about it. However, very few people in Jin city knew about it. They had no intention of acknowledging this Madam of the Jun family! So what if she was her biological mother? Even if it was the Jun family, they were nothing in front of the Mo family in Yun City. Moreover, Madam Jun had never appeared in all these years. It was toote for her to appear again. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s expression had turned cold. She whispered to Pei Rusi. ¡°Director Pei, you can go back to your work.¡± ¡°Okay, let me know if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Rusi left, leaving only mother and daughter in the corridor. It was still early, and there weren¡¯t many people in the corridor, except for the asional family member or patient passing by. ¡°May I know why Madam Jun is looking for me?¡± Jiang Tingxu was the first to speak. She really didn¡¯t want to waste any time, mainly because she didn¡¯t want to have any close contact with this woman. Lu Yunhua had previouslye a few times; she should havepletely understood that her biological daughter wasn¡¯t as sweet or naive as she had initially thought. Her attitude was much more serious than before. ¡°You mean I can¡¯t look for you unless I have a reason to? No matter what, we are rted by blood. You can¡¯t deny this even if you want to!¡± Heh. ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t deny this, but what¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯m not three years old now, nor am I thirteen. So, if Madam Jun has something to say, just say it.¡± Stop beating around the bush. Why are you pretending to be cool? Lu Yunhua looked around. ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± There were so many peopleing and going. How could this ce be suitable to have a conversation? However, Jiang Tingxu immediately refused. ¡°Madam Jun, I¡¯m at work now. I can¡¯t leave my post.¡± The hospital had this rule to begin with. It was not a random excuse. Lu Yunhua¡¯s expression turned frosty. Perhaps she had been through a lot and was already used to it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it here,¡± shepromised. Jiang Tingxu was quite suspicious. After all, Ms. Lu Yunhua had never been this polite before! She didn¡¯t say anything else and just waited for the person in front of her to speak. Lu Yunhua¡¯s eyes turned stern as she said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that you and Boyuan went to your dad¡¯s previous institution some time ago?¡± Chapter 1177 - Could Not Be Delayed

Chapter 1177: Could Not Be Dyed

¡°Yes, I did. Why? Is there a problem?¡± Lu Yunhua instantly smiled. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s not bad to visit the ce where your dad used to work. Many years ago, when I first married your dad, I lived there for a period of time. You also lived there during that period of time. It¡¯s a very good ce!¡± The corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a little, but it was not obvious. ¡°Ms. Lu, are you reminiscing about the bittersweet times now?¡± How could it be bitter? Even in the past, under the general environment, everyone might not be as well off as they were now. But father Jiang¡¯s monthly sry was much higher than the average worker¡¯s sry. In addition, there were all kinds of allowances, benefits, and so on. Of course, only Lu Yunhua herself knew now whether the memories were sweet or not. Lu Yunhua could obviously hear the deep meaning in her words. ¡°Listen, you misunderstood Mom. Mom didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Didn¡¯t she? Heh. Jiang Tingxu still didn¡¯t make a sound. Back then, her face was full of undisguised sarcasm. If it was in the past, Ms. Lu Yunhua wouldn¡¯t have had such a good temper. After all, in Ms. Lu¡¯s heart, her own daughter was an image of weakness. But now, she didn¡¯t dare to be so contemptuous. After all, she had experienced it many times. ¡°How¡¯s your injury? Are you all better?¡± she changed the topic. However, Jiang Tingxu suddenly looked straight at Ms. Lu. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. But, which one is Madam Jun talking about?¡± Lu Yunhua frowned, but it quickly dispersed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about the explosions in Jin City.¡± At the end of her sentence, her voice was so low that it was almost inaudible. She finally realized what was going on and hurriedly exined. ¡°Listen, Mom was too busy at that time, so she didn¡¯t have time toe to visit you in the hospital. By the time I could make it, you had already been discharged.¡± Even a child wouldn¡¯t believe this exnation, right? How busy could she be? Her daughter had suffered an explosion that shocked the entire city, but her biological mother had never gone to the hospital to see her because she was busy? Come on, to put it bluntly, she was just busy dealing with the problems left behind. During that period of time, many people probably couldn¡¯t even sleep at night. Moreover, wasn¡¯t the mastermind behind the shocking explosion the one from the Jun family? Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t know, no one would believe it! That move was definitely a fatal one! Now, she was here expressing falsepassion? Heh. Fortunately, Jiang Tingxu hadn¡¯t cared about this for a long time. ¡°Madam Jun, I don¡¯t have time to gossip with you. Besides, our rtionship isn¡¯t that close.¡± If she didn¡¯t get to the main point, then forget it. Lu Yunhua finally stopped and said with a straight face. ¡°Alright, it looks like you really don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your mother. Then let¡¯s get straight to the point. I hope the Mo family can stop their actions and the Jun family can make up for it.¡± During this period of time, the Mo family had been suppressing the Jun family. If nothing had happened overseas, Lu Yunhua wouldn¡¯t have personally flown to Yun City to plead for leniency. However, for the Jun family, the current situation could not be dyed any longer. Therefore, they had no choice but toe and plead for leniency. Otherwise, if this continued, it would not be long before the Jun family¡¯s domestic businesses would copse just like their overseas businesses. Chapter 1178 - The Exchange

Chapter 1178: The Exchange

Lu Yunhua didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t just the Mo family that was suppressing the Jun family. There were others as well. However, as long as the Mo family stopped, the others were nothing. With the Mo family stopping, coupled with the rtionship between Madam Jun and the young madam of the Mo family, those who made a move would more or less stop on ount of the Mo family. This was Madam Jun¡¯s objective this time. The Jun family was now surrounded by enemies. Jiang Tingxu almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not clear about thepany¡¯s matters. You¡¯re looking for the wrong person.¡± Plead for mercy? How could that be? You can take my life, and I still have to plead on your behalf? In your dreams. Lu Yunhua¡¯s expression was very ugly when she was directly rejected, but she had no choice but to soften her tone. ¡°Listen, can¡¯t you help Mom just this once?¡± Even though her heart could be filled with hatred! ...... ¡°Sorry! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡± As she said that, she walked away. However, after Jiang Tingxu had already taken a few steps, Lu Yunhua anxiously said, ¡°Wait! I have some news about your dad!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Tingxu paused and slowly turned around. ¡°What did you say?¡± she spoke slowly. Lu Yunhua raised her eyebrows. ¡°I said that I have some news about your dad, so...¡± ¡°In exchange?¡± Although her conduct was indeed a little ugly, there was nothing she could do. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes flickered, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. Although she had never expected anything from the beginning until now, Lu Yunhua¡¯s actions were still unbearable. ¡°Let me make a call.¡± Of course, Lu Yunhua wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Sure.¡± She stood by the side and waited. Jiang Tingxu took two steps back, took out her phone from her pocket, and dialed a certain person¡¯s number. Mo Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. The phone rang for a few times before the man raised his head and reached for the phone beside him. When he saw the caller ID, he picked up: ¡°Wife?¡± His tone was very suspicious. Why did she suddenly call again? Jiang Tingxu did not hesitate and directly repeated what Lu Yunhua had said earlier. Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes were dark when he heard it. ¡°There¡¯s no problem on my side. Wife, what do you think?¡± The Mo Corporation could stop! However, they could not guarantee anything else. This blow to the domestic industry of the Jun family had been delivered by many parties. And, basically, someone had a hand in the actions of two-thirds of thepanies. J.M.M did not make everyone fearful so easily! Dig a little deeper, and you¡¯ll see that over the years, J.M.M had already prated the country. J.M.M was a shareholder in 80% of all listedpanies. It was not much, but once added up, it was beyond one¡¯s imagination. Jiang Tingxu heard the man agree so easily. As someone who had lived together for nearly twenty years, how could she not hear the confidence in him? ¡°I¡¯m fine with it too. I¡¯m not good at these things. Just do as you see fit.¡± In any case, this man had been busy dealing with these things all this while. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say much over the phone. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get home tonight.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After ending the call, Jiang Tingxu looked at Lu Yunhua. Lu Yunhua quickly went forward, but she wasn¡¯t very calm. ¡°How is it?¡± she asked. Her family was about to go bankrupt, how could she still be calm? The saint was also anxious. Jiang Tingxu put her phone into her pocket. ¡°I just asked; agree to the exchange.¡± Chapter 1179 - Family Keepsake

Chapter 1179: Family Keepsake

Actually, even if she didn¡¯t n to make this call, Jiang Tingxu would have agreed to it. It had to be said that Lu Yunhua had grasped the situation perfectly this time! News about her father before his death? As a daughter, no matter what this news was, whether it was true or false, she would definitely not miss it! After hearing the answer that she wanted, Lu Yunhua noticeably heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, she had heard a lot of rumors about the Mo family. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee directly to the Mo family¡¯s old mansion. However, after this, she finally understood the terrifying power the Mo family held. As a result, she had to treat her biological daughter with caution. ¡°Did Boyuan really agree?¡± Jiang Tingxu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes!¡± So, can you start your performance now? Lu Yunhua straightened her body, picked up the handbag beside her, and took out something ck from it. Just as Jiang Tingxu was getting suspicious, she spoke. ¡°This was left behind by your dad.¡± As she spoke, she handed over the item from the table. After Jiang Tingxu took it, she yed around with it, but her eyes observed it carefully for a long time. It was neither gold nor silver. It was a little like copper. As for its shape, it was even more bizarre. She couldn¡¯t tell what it looked like, but the texture on both sides were different. ¡°What is this?¡± she asked. Lu Yunhua shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but your father used to take this quite seriously.¡± Huh? No matter how she looked at it, she didn¡¯t see anything important about it. Could it be that it was just a small gadget or something? ¡°Then why is it with you?¡± She had to admit that this came out quite sharply. Sure enough, from Lu Yunhua¡¯s expression, she almost couldn¡¯t hold it in. But if she thought about it carefully, there really wasn¡¯t any reason that held up. After all, Ms. Lu Yunhua had abandoned her husband and daughter a long, long time ago to find a better husband. Logically speaking, she should be itching to cut off everything that had happened in the past! Then, why had she treasured her ex-husband¡¯s things for so many years? Moreover, it seemed to be a piece of junk! Lu Yunhua was a little surprised at first, but she quickly recovered. ¡°Listen, to you, is mom really unpardonable?¡± This tone almost gave Jiang Tingxu goosebumps. ¡°Stop, Ms. Lu, let¡¯s get down to business between us.¡± We know in our hearts what¡¯s going on, don¡¯t we? Lu Yunhua secretly gritted her teeth, and a few shes of anger and resentment seemed to sh across her eyes. Jiang Tingxu immediately felt the hatred that Lu Yunhua was emitting. Heh. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t care about these anymore, including Lu Yunhua! ¡°Your father used to carry this with him all the time. I asked him about it, and he said it was passed down from his family to ward off evil. Later, when you were born, he gave this to you.¡± As a father, although he might not believe it, he definitely hoped that his biological daughter would be safe and sound for the rest of her life. Therefore, even if he didn¡¯t believe it, he passed down this object that could supposedly ¡®ward off evil¡¯ to his daughter. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± In fact, if Lu Yunhua hadn¡¯t taken it out, she wouldn¡¯t have seen it before! ¡°Also, since it was given to me by Dad, why would it be with you?¡± It was normal to have these questions. Lu Yunhua wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°You were still young then and weren¡¯t sensible. I was worried that you would swallow it, so I put it away. I didn¡¯t notice. I took it with me when I left.¡± Chapter 1180 - Father Jiang’s Identity

Chapter 1180: Father Jiang¡¯s Identity

Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t believe all of Lu Yunhua¡¯s exnations. ¡°This is your so-called ¡®news¡¯?¡± she scoffed. ¡°It is one of them. I¡¯ve checked it before. It might be a family keepsake!¡± Family keepsake? Jiang Tingxu chuckled. ¡°Miss Lu, do you think you¡¯re acting in a television drama? Or is it because I have the words ¡®easy to fool¡¯ on my face?¡± Would they have been willing to sell something as valuable as a family token? It was impossible whichever way you thought about it! The reason why the Jun family was able toy their hands on the Mo family was that they wanted to devour everything belonging to thetter, was it not? Otherwise, if it was exactly as Lu Yunhua said, wouldn¡¯t they be rich with this token as long as they found the family n? After all, ording to the typical television drama plot, a family who owned a keepsake wasn¡¯t an average one. It had to be umted over several generations at least. Lu Yunhua was not surprised by her biological daughter¡¯s reaction. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate it yourself!¡± Oh? From her tone, it seemed that she was very certain! She gazed sharply at the person in front of her. It was very easy to tell if Lu Yunhua was lying. The expression on her face did not show a single trace of deceit. Either what she said was the truth or the web of lies she spun was pretty solid. Was there anything wrong with her father¡¯s identity? Upon serious thought, it seemed that there was indeed something wrong... At the very least, Jiang Tingxu had never heard of her grandparents¡¯ deeds. Nor had she heard of her father¡¯s siblings having any rtives. It was absurd that someone with a name would simply show up from nowhere like that. ¡°Do you know my father¡¯s rtives?¡± she asked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I¡¯ve never seen any rtives of the Jiang family, and I¡¯ve never heard your father mention them! However, I¡¯ve heard people from my hometown mention that your father isn¡¯t from Jin City, nor is he the son of the welfare family in the vige. He was randomly picked up from the streets.¡± Was it that coincidental? The so-called family keepsake and the identity of Father Jiang... Jiang Tingxu sneered andughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Lu, have you watched too many movies?¡± Why not try her hand at being a scriptwriter too? Although those were the words out of her mouth, Jiang Tingxu still made a mental note to investigate in private. Lu Yunhua wouldn¡¯t treat her like a three-year-old child, would she? Other things might have been possible, but this was a life-and-death matter of the Jun family¡¯s business in the country! Lu Yunhua red at Jiang Tingxu angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯ve already told you everything I know. You can believe it or not! Don¡¯t forget what you promised before!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± A promise was a promise. Jiang Tingxu wouldn¡¯t go back on her word. In any case, she had only promised the Mo family wouldn¡¯t make a move again! She didn¡¯t agree to anything else! The Jun family was probably forced into a corner now. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so foolish. Indeed, a real professional can tell what it is as soon as he takes a sniff! Lu Yunhua left the hospital in a huff. Jiang Tingxu went back to her office and put her phone and the things that Lu Yunhua had given her into the drawer. It was half-past five in the afternoon. It was supposed to be time to get off work. Outside the hospital gate, the father and son had arrived ten minutes earlier. The car stopped by the roadside and waited. It was a full forty minutes before they finally saw Jiang Tingxue out. She looked around before quickly getting into the car. Little Ningning pounced on her instantly. ¡°Mom, why did youe out sote?¡± ¡°There was an emergency patient when I got off work. I was dyed for a while,¡± she exined. ¡°How was it with Dad today?¡± Chapter 1181 Chapter 1181: Differentiations Little Ningning stole a nce at his father who was driving in front of him. He whispered in reply, ¡°Mom, Ningning is so bored that he is about to grow hair all over his body!¡± Wasn¡¯t that a little too exaggerated? However, the little boy¡¯s expression seemed to confirm his im. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The second his mother asked this, Little Ningning started to grumble. ¡°Mom, Ningning stayed in the office all day and yed by himself!¡± He thought that it would be more fun to stay at the office with his father than remain at home. Who knew that there would be nothing else to do apart from watching his father deal with official business all day. He would never go to the office with his father again from now on! Not even if he was bribed with candy! Jiang Tingxu listened to her son¡¯sint andughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it wasn¡¯t fun at home?¡± ... ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why Ningning didn¡¯t leave the office midway!¡± He had to finish walking the path he chose even if he finished it on his knees! Pfft. Did Ningning have to be so hrious? Mo Boyuan only spoke after his son finished ridiculing him. ¡°You still have the cheek to make a fuss?¡± he asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your mother how you sabotaged it?¡± What a little brat he was. How was it possible that he had stayed in the office the whole day as he imed? Heh. Outside, he instigated the female secretaries to buy snacks and soft drinks for him and mooched off them. He even destroyed several documents that were of importance to Mo Boyuan! If it weren¡¯t for the archived documents that could be reprinted, the loss would have been huge. The boy was the one who did wrong and still bemoaned his fate, which annoyed his father. In the end, he handed the boy over to his assistant. Of course, how could Ningning tell his mother about these things? If he never said it, he would just pretend that it never happened. In the end, his father had gone on to expose him. Jiang Tingxu stifled herughter as she rubbed her son¡¯s chubby little face. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it this time,¡± she coaxed. ¡°In the future, we can y but we cannot disturb your dad¡¯s work, as well as the aunts and uncles at the office, okay? Or else, others will think that Mom and Dad failed to fulfill their parental responsibilities!¡± Ningning didn¡¯t care about other things, but hepletely cared about his mother. ¡°Mom, Ningning won¡¯t do it again!¡± he replied. He couldn¡¯t bear to let his mother be criticized by others! ¡°Good boy!¡± Ningning eventually got tired after having yed for an entire day. Heid in his mother¡¯s arms and fell asleep. Jiang Tingxu closed the window and said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Yunhua gave me something. She said it was left by my father.¡± Mo Boyuan stepped on the brake, and the car slowed down instantly. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. ¡°Also, didn¡¯t she say on the phone that she had information about him before he died?¡± In exchange for that piece of information, it was agreed that the Mo family would no longer attack the Jun Family! ¡°Well yes, it has something to do with the thing she gave me.¡± Mo Boyuan looked at the rearview mirror. ¡°Which is?¡± Jiang Tingxuughed. ¡°ording to Madam Lu, this might be a family keepsake!¡± In any case, she didn¡¯t believe 90% of it! After a moment of silence, Mo Boyuan suddenly said, ¡°Madam Jun¡¯s words might not be wrong.¡± What? Jiang Tingxu was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± She almost thought she heard him wrong. Mo Boyuan was still calm. ¡°It¡¯s verymon abroad.¡± Indeed, the big families in foreign countries seemed to like to make these family keepsakes, pictures, and so on. However, the one in his wife¡¯s hand looked like a local production no matter how he looked at it! It couldn¡¯t be helped. With thousands of years of inheritance, he could instantly differentiate at first nce whether this thing was foreign or domestic. Chapter 1182 Chapter 1182: The Professor Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a recent one. It looked to be at least more than a hundred years old. People like Mo Boyuan who grew up in aristocratic families didn¡¯t know much about cultural relics, but with a nce, they could still distinguish most of the information. The workmanship, craftsmanship, and the words and patterns on it could all exin its whereabouts. Mo Boyuan was very sure of it at first nce. Jiang Tingxu was in shock for ages before she finally came back to her senses. ¡°This... is true?¡± There was still a tone of disbelief in her voice. Lu Yunhua didn¡¯t lie to her? ¡°Not necessarily. We¡¯ll see when we get back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Tingxu was a little anxious. ... ¡°Hurry up and get home,¡± she urged. Mo Boyuanughed again. He stepped on the elerator and the car gradually increased its speed. After returning to Zichen Mountain, Jiang Tingxu gently handed the sleeping child in her arms to his father. ¡°Hold him gently,¡± she warned. Mo Boyuan suddenly felt a little offended. ¡°Got it.¡± Was it necessary? So what if he woke up? Heh. However, she was ultimately more rxed than usual. After sending Little Ningning back to his room, the couple went straight to the study room. Mo Boyuan found a magnifying ss from somewhere and began to carefully observe the strange ck thing. It was indeed very detailed. Even the patterns on both sides were specifically one millimeter apart. ¡°Look at the craftsmanship and material. It belongs to thete Qing dynasty.¡± ¡°An antique?¡± ¡°It can be said to be, but it¡¯s not worth much. At most, it could be sold for a few thousand dors.¡± A few thousand yuan was still a high price, but it sure would not exceed two thousand yuan! F*ck... It was no wonder Miss Lu Yunhua looked down on it. Moreover, they had probably investigated it as a family keepsake but couldn¡¯t find it at all! Otherwise, how could they hand it over so easily? Mo Boyuan looked at the front and back many times before he stood up. ¡°The shape is indeed very strange. Take a photo.¡± ¡°Why take a photo?¡± ¡°My mother has an old ssmate who specializes in this area. Take a photo and send it over. See if he can find any clues on his side.¡± Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t have any objections to this. However, she didn¡¯t have much hope. If she could think of it, Lu Yunhua and the Jun family would possibly have thought of it too. They hadn¡¯t gotten any useful information all these years, right? But, what if? A photo was quickly taken. Mo Boyuan contacted the professor and sent it over immediately. Coincidentally, the professor was currently studying some artifacts that had been unearthed some time ago. After receiving the photo, he roughly looked it over. Interestingly, he paused mid-scan. ¡°Ah Yuan, how did you get this thing?¡± he asked. Upon hearing this, a hint of surprise shed across the couple¡¯s faces. ¡°Do you know about this?¡± they asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the same pattern before,¡± replied the professor. What was this? They had spent a lot of effort to find out about this thing but the professor found out so effortlessly? Who would have thought that he would be aware! The couple looked at each other in silence. Mo Boyuan spoke into the phone again. ¡°Where have you seen this before, Professor?¡± he asked. However, the professor did not answer his question on the phone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me how this thing ended up at your ce?¡± the professor asked back. Eh... He couldn¡¯t tell the truth. After all, this was rted to the identity of his father-inw. ¡°I just got it from someone else,¡± he replied. This wasn¡¯t far from the truth. The professor was a little agitated. ¡°I¡¯m currently on a business trip,¡± he said. ¡°In a week, I¡¯m going back to Jin City. We can talk about it when we meet.¡± Chapter 1183 Chapter 1183: Causing an Earthquake Instigated by the professor¡¯s undisguised excitement on the phone, the couple¡¯s eyebrows twitched simultaneously. At this moment, the professor had hung up on his end. Mo Boyuan put down the phone and looked at his wife. ¡°Are you going?¡± he asked. The answer was already obvious. ¡°Yes!¡± How could she not go? Moreover, Tan Qingshu had mentioned Mrs. Qiao¡¯s family banquet in Jin City a while ago. The timing with the professor was perfect! To think that everything could end up involving that side. Jin City was a ce that no one dared to underestimate! ¡°The Jun family¡¯s side?¡± Lu Yunhua¡¯s sudden deal and the Mo family¡¯s promise not to take action would have a big impact on the previous ns. ... Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t seem to care. The Jun family was nothing to him at all! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s more than one n.¡± n A, B, or C... There were so many of them. They had devised so many ns in advance to prevent getting caught in any unexpected situations! Didn¡¯t theye in handy now? Jiang Tingxu could finally feelpletely relieved. Of course, once she was no longer worried about these things, other issues that she had neglected before resurfaced once again. ¡°Why did you suddenly announce it yesterday?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t sudden. I already had ns. Moreover, it seems like I told my wife in advance?¡± Heh. He had mentioned it so casually, and she did not know if he truly meant it or not. Moreover, for such a big matter to have been mentioned in the morning and announced that very afternoon ¨C wasn¡¯t it a little too rushed? Coincidentally, at this moment, Zhou Xian called. ¡°Brother Mo, the registration, as well as the certification, is done.¡± Mo Boyuan voiced his acknowledgment. ¡°Come over to Zichen Mountain tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Mo.¡± Although he was no longer an artiste, Zhou Xian was indeed quite handy as his little assistant. Moreover, the Mo and Tan families had been friends for many years. They only wanted one person, so how could Tan Yiming not agree? Therefore, from the moment the official announcement was made yesterday, Zhou Xian was no longer a member of Shengshi Entertainment! The study room was quiet, to begin with, and Mo Boyuan never intended to hide anything. As a result, the phone call was clear as crystal to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s ears. ¡°Have you registered on Weibo?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Tingxu had already opened the Weibo app. Unsurprisingly, the trending search with the heading ¡®Explosive News¡¯ in front was about Mo Boyuan, inclusive of the top three trending searches. Explosive News: #Movie King Mo¡¯s new Weibo# #Mo Boyuan¡¯s retirement# #A look back at the seven years that Movie King Mo had been in the industry# #If he didn¡¯t act well, he would have to go home and inherit hundreds of millions of dors# Almost everything after those trending searches was rted. The movies that Mo Boyuan had acted in, his popr movies, and even the variety show ¡°Daddy, Let¡¯s Go¡± that he had participated in a while ago were all trending once again. Looking at this series of trending searches, it was clear that they did not cost a single cent. It was no wonder he was the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of the industry! Just a withdrawal from the circle practically caused an earthquake in the entire entertainment industry! Jiang Tingxu clicked on the trending search that had already exploded online. When she saw the content, she was utterly shocked. At this moment, there was only one word in her heart. F*ck! At the same time that Mo Boyuan announced his withdrawal from the circle yesterday, he had canceled the artiste ount that he had used for the past seven years. The ount would normally have taken a month to bepletely canceled, but Mo Boyuan managed to pull some strings behind the scenes and expedited the permanent deletion of the ount via the backend. However, right at that time, four localpanies sent out a Weibo with almost simr text. Some of thesepanies were located in Yun City, some in Jin City, and some were even very famous in the capital! Chapter 1184 Chapter 1184: That¡¯s the Big Difference @Da Jia Technology: Wee back, boss. [apuse] @Mr. Mo. @Feng Qi Investment Service Company: Wee back, boss. [apuse] @Mr. Mo. @Wei Jing Trade: Wee back, boss. [apuse] @Mr. Mo. @Reicher Engineering: Wee back, boss. [apuse] @Mr. Mo. Of thepanies mentioned above, Reicher and Wei Jing were very famouspanies in the country, with headquarters in the capital. @Mr. Mo was the new Weibo ount that Zhou Xian had mentioned on the phone. It was a brand new ount, yet it was not an average one. It was pretty badass, especially the testimonials that followed after from Mo Group shareholders and the chairmen of Da Technology, Feng Qi Investment Services Company, Wei Jing Trade, Reicher Engineering... Wow. What the world did not know was that these identities were just the tip of the iceberg. After all, the An Ning Group wasn¡¯t involved, let alone the world-famous J.M.M Group. ... Yet, it was enough to dazzle the people! Especially those fans of Supreme Alliance, they were so excited that they went crazy. @Mo Yan Mo Yu: F*ck, f*ck! My brother is awesome, 666!!! @Mo Tu Tu: Excellence in bold capital letters! No wonder he is my brother! Most of them were praiseworthyments. Of course, it was inevitable that some disgusting haters would start again. However, these haters knew that they didn¡¯t dare to offend Mo Boyuan himself, so they all targeted the young madam of the Mo family instead! There was nothing better they could do except pick the soft ones! The main point was that they didn¡¯t dare to pick the hard ones! @jdhfuh90: My brother¡¯s excellence is unmatched. I keep thinking though, is there someone who isn¡¯t good enough? [dog emoji] When thisment came out, several people liked it. @3344: Didn¡¯t he pick that person before? She¡¯s quite outstanding too! @Blue Sky White Clouds: The one with excellent grades who got into Peking University at age 16 and obtained Ph.Ds? Up against the average person, I agree that she is outstanding, but she is notparable to my brother, right? @Yan Ke Ning: That¡¯s right, my brother also grew up with outstanding grades, okay? He even graduated from the top university in Country M! I agree that the virtues don¡¯t match up! +1... +10086... +ID number... +¦Ð... Jiang Tingxu happened to scroll through thisment that had over 10,000 likes. She didn¡¯t think much of it since it wasn¡¯t her first time experiencing this. However, Mo Boyuan took the phone out of her hands. ¡°Stop reading. The Mo Group¡¯swyer letter is already on its way!¡± The legal team had long been prepared and was ready for battle. Even the technology department was keeping a close eye on them. These haters were being watched the moment they made theirments. Ahem. The corner of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Lawyer letter?¡± So quickly? Mo Boyuan grunted and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°As a previous insider in the industry, I couldn¡¯t let it go.¡± Even though he was no longer an insider now, as a proper CEO, of course he wouldn¡¯t allow anyments on the Inte that spoke badly of his wife! Jiang Tingxu finally understood the underlying meaning of Mo Boyuan¡¯s words. How should she put it? Of course, she was very gratified. ¡°By the way, how many otherpanies have you started?¡± She was curious. Mo Boyuan rested his chin on his wife¡¯s head, his face full of tenderness. ¡°You want to know? I will get someone to make a list for youter!¡± Pfft. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart pounded. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡± It was too depressing! They were both human beings. Why was there such a big difference? Chapter 1185 Chapter 1185: Take Good Care His wife had left the study room. Mo Boyuan was extremely unwilling to turn on hisputer and start handling the work he had on his hands. He had no choice. Normally, he could still leave these matters to his subordinates to handle. But now, he was facing the Jun family and the forces behind them. He had to be careful! Fortunately, he thought he might have discovered certain things after such a long time. The Jun family¡¯s sess didn¡¯t begin with Jun Guoxiong but with the old man of the Jun family. 30 years ago, the Jun family did not exist among the Top 3 rankings in Jin City. However, 10 years on, the Jun family was getting better and better in the hands of Old Master Jun. 20 years ago, when Old Master Jun died of illness and Jun Guoxiong took over the Jun family business, they had already managed to squeeze into the Top 3 in Jin City. And in the 20 years that Jun Guoxiong took over, the Jun family had surpassed the Pei family! At present, there was even a faint tendency to outrank the Gu family and take the lead. If not for the fact that the Jun family lost their foreign business overnight, they would not have abruptly kept a low profile. ... Lu Yunhua had kept herself under the radar and flew over to Yun City for business. This would never have been possible before, would it? Before Mo Boyuan started on his emails, he sent a message to Zhou Xian. ¡°Have the public rtions team deal with those on the Inte. Also, keep an eye on them at all times!¡± Zhou Xian¡¯s reply came fast as lightning. ¡°Understood, understood!¡± Some of the keyboard warriors in the same city nearest to them should have already received thewyer¡¯s letter from the Mo family¡¯s legal team by now. Hence, the problem on the Inte was mediocre, and it would bepletely solved very quickly. Indeed, the first group of people who received thewyer¡¯s letter had already quickly deleted their previousments, and at the same time issued an apology statement with tears in their eyes. The unexpected thing was that there was a 12-year-old girl in the first year of junior high amongst them. Despite her young age, you could not realize that she was a little girl at all with the way she was cursing wildly behind aputer screen. Thements that she put up were simply disgusting. Generally, it was probably because there was too little homework, which allowed her so much free time on her hands! Mo Boyuan would not go so far as to target a minor. However, he could not do the same about the young girl¡¯s guardian. It had to be made known that this little girl who had participated in the cyber violence against the Mo family¡¯s young madam was only 12 years old. She was practically the boss of the anti-fans! It was her father¡¯s fault if he failed to educate her. If she did something wrong, it didn¡¯t mean an apology would naturally absolve her of all me! The punishment should still be meted out ordingly! Mo Boyuan had already gotten someone to take care of it, so there was no need for him to worry. He had plenty of people to help him seek justice behind the scenes. After all, everyone wanted to get onboard the Mo family¡¯s ship. Moreover, the expos¨¦ of the private properties belonging to the tycoon¡¯s son was not to be underestimated. Their influence was huge! After Zhou Xian received his boss¡¯ message, how could he not guess what he was thinking? He logged into the ount fresh out of the oven and began to issue an official statement. @Mr Mo: In response to all the untrue remarks about my wife, Madam Jiang on the Inte, all of them have been handed over to my Ministry of Justice for handling! Take good care! It was such a simple and clear sentence! Yet, every word was domineering! Especially thest three words, ¡®take good care¡¯! It coulde across as sounding like a threat to some people, but there was nothing they could do other than ept it without the slightest right to refuse! Quoting Mo Boyuan¡¯s words, ¡°This is someone I have loved and cared for deeply for the past 20 years. I can¡¯t bear to let her suffer even the slightest bit of injustice, so what are you guys to me?¡± Chapter 1186 Chapter 1186: Domineering Deration Heh. Did they think they could do whatever they wanted just because they were hiding behind the Inte? Sorry, they¡¯ve hit a brick wall this time! He had already announced his withdrawal from the entertainment circle after all. Since he was no longer part of it, there was no need to follow their rules anymore! Jiang Tingxu went to the child¡¯s room, oblivious to the fact that another bloodbath was going on on Weibo because of her. Little Ningning, who was sleeping on the bed, seemed to sense his mothering in. He slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Mommy~¡± he called. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± asked Jiang Tingxu. Ningning sat up on the bed and shook his little head. ... ¡°No, no. Ningning woke up on his own.¡± ¡°Okay, do you want to get up? Dinner should be almost ready.¡± Speaking of food, the boy suddenly felt hungry. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± After a few minutes, the mother and son walked through the door and went downstairs to the living room. Little Ningning took the initiative to walk around the kitchen once before rushing back to report to his mother. ¡°Mom, there are still two more dishes being prepared. Grandpa Chef said that it will be ready in ten minutes.¡± Jiang Tingxu sat on the sofa and waved at her son. Little Ningning quickly went over. ¡°Mommy~¡± He felt he could never call her enough times. Uncle Mu came over with a document. ¡°Young Madam, Little Master, this is the blueprint left behind by the designer earlier in the day.¡± ¡°What design?¡± Were there any home renovation ns she wasn¡¯t aware of? ¡°Young Madam doesn¡¯t know yet?¡± asked Uncle Mu. Jiang Tingxu shook her head. She didn¡¯t have the slightest idea. Uncle Mu smiled and handed the document over. ¡°Young Master promised Little Master to let him raise some small animals at home.¡± When she heard the term ¡®small animals¡¯, Jiang Tingxu imagined that he was referring to cats and dogs. After all, her son had indeed mentioned that he wanted a dog. However, when Jiang Tingxu received the blueprint and saw the various introductions with 3D simtion pictures, she asked, ¡°So, you want to raise sharks at home?¡± For a moment, the corners of her mouth twitched. Where were the small animals? This... didn¡¯t look like a shark no matter how she looked at it? Uncle Mu coughed dryly. ¡°Yes, Young Madam,¡± he said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Young Master prepared all the tame ones for Little Master!¡± It was just the kinds one would see in Ocean Park. They didn¡¯t pose much danger. The corners of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s mouth twitched a couple more times before she nodded. Uncle Mu tactfully retreated. As she flipped through the designs, the little boy was also looking at it next to her. Jiang Tingxu was speechless. When had father and son ever been on the same wavelength? Yet when it came to these sharks, Mo Boyuan agreed so readily! ¡°Ningning, how did you convince your father?¡± she asked curiously. Towards his mother, Little Ningning naturally made it a point to narrate and tell her everything he knew without any reservations. ¡°Yeah, anyway, Dad agreed to it!¡± he finished off. Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t get the main point from her son¡¯s words, but she could guess a little. After all, this wasn¡¯t a child she picked up from the dumpster. He was her biological son! Pfft. She had finished reading the information and put it aside. Her hands were itchy. She pinched her son¡¯s little face, the tip of his nose, and so on. ¡°Alright, your dad agreed to it anyway.¡± Little Ningning was thrilled upon hearing this. ¡°Well, Dad is not so bad this time. Mom, Ningning has already invited brother Xiao Pang and the others toe to the house to watch the sharks!¡± Watching her son¡¯s excitement amidst his delighted chatter, Jiang Tingxu was naturally very happy. ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Boyuan had been busy in his study room until Uncle Mu came upstairs and knocked on the door before he finally stopped what he was doing. He rubbed his forehead and got up, left the study room, and went downstairs. Chapter 1187 Chapter 1187: Reproachi The dinner atmosphere amidst the family of three was very warm. After dinner, Mo Boyuan returned to the study room. Jiang Tingxu apanied her son to watch television for a while. When it was time, she coaxed him to go back to his room to wash up and sleep. She still had to work the following day! Then, Gu Yueshu was transferred from the intensive care unit to a normal ward of Yun City¡¯s No. 1 hospital in the morning. Of course, it had to be a luxurious VIP single room. Only the Gu¡¯s second family were still in the ward. The second madam pinched her son. ¡°Where¡¯s Ranzhi?¡± she asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he wasing?¡± Except for Gu Ranzhi who stayed outside the ICU ward for a while yesterday, he hadn¡¯t seen Gu Yueshu, his biological father yet. Gu Ranzhi would naturally inform him beforehand if he wasing. After all, father and son were blood-rted! ... Yet, they were even more estranged than strangers! F*ck, who could be med? Forget it! Gu Yichen felt his mother¡¯s sudden pinch and instantly stomped his feet. ¡°No, how would I know when my cousin wille?¡± he shot back. Anyway, the call was made an hour ago. Since there was no one to be seen by now, then so be it. Gu Yichen did not dare to ask his cousin, much less call him repeatedly. On the other hand, Gu Yueshu, who was lying on the hospital bed, suddenly spoke. ¡°Xiaoming, sister-inw, and Ah Chen, you all should go back to the hotel first,¡± he told them. ¡°It¡¯s sote now. I don¡¯t think Ranzhi may being.¡± He could not keep the disappointment out of his voice. Gu Xiaoming and his wife looked at each other. ¡°Alright, Big Brother, we¡¯ll go back to the hotel first. Ranzhi might have been dyed by other matters!¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± replied Gu Yueshu. Only then did the second family leave, while the nurse entered the ward to stand guard. Gu Ranzhi had long been in the ICU department. However, he simply could not get over the hurdle within him, so he kept dragging out the time. Noticing that Second Uncle Gu and the others had left, Gu Ranzhi stepped out from the dead-end of the corridor. He straightened up the suit he was wearing and walked towards the ward. The cries of children, the wails of patients... The emergency department was much noisier at night than it was during the day. Fortunately, there was no one in the VIP ward, and no one noticed Gu Ranzhi, the big celebrity. In the ward, Gu Yueshu was lying in bed, his eyes trained on the ceiling. The hired nurse was pouring water at the side, preparing the medicine that Gu Yueshu was going to taketer. ¡°Knock, knock...¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The nurse hurriedly put down the kettle. ¡°Coming. Who is it?¡± he called. Upon opening the door, he saw a person standing there. ¡°You are?¡± he asked again. Gu Ranzhi forgave the middle-aged nurse for not following celebrity news or watching entertainment gossip, which was probably the reason why he did not recognize him at all. Or rather, he just felt that he looked a little familiar. However, from the corner of his eye, Gu Yueshu saw the person at the door, and a look of excitement broke out over his face. ¡°Old Li, it¡¯s my son!¡± he eximed. Old Li was the middle-aged nurse. Now he knew who the person was. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out and get two bottles of hot water for use at night,¡± said Old Li. As he spoke, he carried the water bottle out and closed the door of the ward. Gu Ranzhi had seen this man lying on the hospital bed before. In fact, he had seen this man many times when he was young. Not long ago, he had also seen him here once. After confirming that the man¡¯s condition had improved, he scoffed coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before. If you don¡¯t care about your health, then do as you please, but don¡¯t bring your trouble to my mother!¡± he retorted. His ex-wife was operating on her ex-husband, and it was the type of emergency treatment that could save his life... Doubt there would ever be a drama scenario like this? How could Gu Yueshu not know that his son was reproaching him? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know I would be sent here,¡± he said. Chapter 1188 Chapter 1188: Why Don¡¯t You Have a Girlfriend? Indeed, the ident did not happen here. However, the injuries of Gu Yueshu and the others were too serious, resulting in the local hospital not daring to take on the cases. Hence, they were transferred to Yun City Hospital. From reputation, faculty strength, medical equipment, etc, Yun City Hospital was top-notch in the country after all. Over here, the risk factor could be reduced by at least 30%! Gu Ranzhi took a few steps forward and nced at the monitoring equipment beside the bed. He understood the numerical values on the screen, and absentmindedly let out an inward sigh of relief. For a moment, neither father nor son spoke again. The ward was unusually quiet. The silence was broken when Nurse Old Li brought in the hot water. Of course, Old Li was acutely aware of the situation he had walked in on. He found an excuse and went out again. Gu Ranzhi took a few deep breaths. ¡°Since you are okay now, I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± he told Gu Yueshu. ... There was nothing else left to say. Moreover, it was very awkward, wasn¡¯t it? Just as Gu Ranzhi was about to leave, Gu Yueshu called out to him. ¡°Wait,¡± he said. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± asked Gu Ranzhi. Wow, his attitude was indeed cold. Fortunately, Gu Yueshu was already used to it and did not bother. ¡°Ranzhi, let¡¯s talk,¡± he told him. Talk? Gu Ranzhi¡¯s forehead creased, and a hint of amusement shed in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us, is there?¡± he countered. Gu Yueshu sighed deeply in his heart. ¡°Sit down,¡± he replied. At this point, Gu Ranzhi couldn¡¯t leave immediately. He walked back to the bedside, pulled out a chair, and sat down as he was told. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± he demanded. Both father and son were not calm at that moment, but they wanted to test each other and make the other speak first. Of course, it was the father who lost in the end. He had no choice since this was his biological son after all. Regarding his son, Gu Yueshu had long grasped his ruthlessness and indifference towards him! ¡°Is everything going well at work?¡± asked Gu Yueshu. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± came the curt reply. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good. Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Gu Yueshu went on. Hiss~ ¡°No,¡± Gu Ranzhi told him. Upon hearing a negative answer, Gu Yueshu frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a girlfriend?¡± he asked. Gu Ranzhi almost thought that he had heard wrongly. So, this person was interrogating him? Was he joking or what? Turned out, that was not the case. This should have been the standard question from a parent. Gu Ranzhi did not react for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to have this girlfriend talk right now!¡± he exined. Girlfriend talk? Heh. He had witnessed the broken marriage between his parents since he was young. Gu Ranzhi had never thought about getting married in his life! Gu Yueshu¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°You¡¯re already 31 this year, right?¡± he questioned again. Gu Ranzhi came back to his senses as if he had suffered a dyed response. He had the feeling once again of this whole situation being a joke. ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I have a girlfriend or not?¡± he asked in return. Gu Yueshu had not worried about him for more than 20 years. Wasn¡¯t he a little bit too concerned at this time? Sorry, but there was no need! After hearing his son¡¯s words, Gu Yueshu instantly deted like a balloon. ¡°I know you have a lot of opinions about me, but you should consider marriage,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t let the things between your mother and me affect you.¡± For Gu Yueshu to hold the position of a police chief, it seemed ridiculous to think that he could be stupid! He could even guess psychologically what his son was thinking. After all, people in the public security sector more or less possessed some psychology knowledge. Even if Gu Ranzhi said nothing, Gu Yueshu could also read him like a book. Chapter 1189 Chapter 1189: Brother-In-Law Still, Gu Ranzhi did not ept the words from his father. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters!¡± he yelled. There was no rtionship between them since a long time ago. Why should they be involved in anything now? The conversation ended instantly. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s ice-cold expression was unwavering from beginning to end. He was still the same as before, like a pool of stagnant water. Although Gu Yueshu was his biological father, he knew very well about the current state of their rtionship. ¡°Forget it, forget it,¡± he conceded. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. You can handle these matters yourself.¡± The stony expression on Gu Ranzhi¡¯s face finally eased up a little, but he had no intention of staying any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll get the nurse toe over and watch over you,¡± he stated. He did not wait for Gu Yueshu¡¯s reply and left the ward immediately. Not long after, Nurse Old Li returned. As for Gu Ranzhi, he had already left the hospital. Sigh... ... Gu Yueshu let out a long sigh in his heart. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Ever since the visit to his father that night, Gu Ranzhi had never set foot in Yun City Hospital again. Heh. The news he received from Gu Yichen every day was that he had been maintaining good terms with his first love. He heard that as long as it didn¡¯t rain, that person from the Pei family would always wheel him out for a walk, be it morning, noon, or night. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s eyes filled with mockery at these thoughts. The only fortunate thing was that Gu Ranzhi had already made arrangements on his mother¡¯s side as soon as he could. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Wen Jie have to watch them go back and forth in front of his eyes every day? It would be better not to, for fear of making things too ufortable for everyone. The time he had in this week alone, was enough to aplish a lot of things. Gu Ranzhi had just learned that his sister¡¯s family had also received an invitation from the Qiao family in Jin City. Since their destination was the same, of course, they would move off together. Father, son, and Gu Ranzhi had been sitting in the first-floor living room of Zichen Mountain¡¯s vi for quite a while. Even the little boy could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Dad, how long more does Mommy need?¡± Ahem, it really is... It is... so boring! He couldn¡¯t watch TV, and he couldn¡¯t even y with his tablet. He was so bored that he almost turned into a lump of moldy mushrooms. Mo Boyuan raised his head and nced at the stairs from the corner of his eyes, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°Wait a little longer,¡± he replied. Little Ningning pursed his lips. ¡°Oh,¡± came his meek reply. Gu Ranzhi, who was sitting alone on the sofa, overheard the conversation between the father and son. He put away his phone. ¡°Little Ningning, don¡¯t you know that there is a big difference between a girl going out and us boys going out?¡± It would be strange if the men did not wait long enough for them to start doubting life! How could a little kiddo know these things? The most talked-about person finally appeared. She was wearing a hand-embroidered ck dress that was dignified yet elegant. Her hair was tied simply into a low ponytail, and she was wearing a pair of seven-centimeter high heels. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m ready. We can set off now,¡± said Jiang Tingxu. She had just finished changing her clothes, but had suddenly received a call from the department which dyed her for a while. Downstairs, the little boy had alreadye down from the sofa and ran to the stairs. ¡°Mommy, you look the best in a dress!¡± he praised. Although he was young, he still had good judgment. Jiang Tingxu had already walked down the stairs. It was not easy to hold her son in high heels, so she could only hold him by the hand. ¡°Thank you, baby! Muah~¡± replied Jiang Tingxu. The mother and son started getting all lovey-dovey. Mo Boyuan was instantly extremely unhappy. He stood up and said, ¡°Mo Zhining, what are you doing? Let¡¯s go!¡± His tone was very fierce. It was only because his brother-inw was still around. Otherwise, he would have reacted immediately instead of being so tactful. Chapter 1190 Chapter 1190: You¡¯re Just Jealous He had to let the kid know that no one coulde near to his wife. Not even when she was his mother! Speaking of which, Mo Boyuan thought to himself, ¡®How on earth could this annoying brother-inw exist in this world?¡¯ Mo Boyuan grumbled in his heart. The other three were already ahead of him. ¡°Uncle, why are you going too?¡± The little boy was full of curiosity! Gu Ranzhi rubbed his nephew¡¯s chubby face. ¡°Do you still remember Uncle Qiao Yu?¡± Well, the little boy had quite a good memory. ¡°Yes, I remember, he is Auntie Xiaoran¡¯s brother!¡± Jiang Tingxu listened carefully and came to a sudden realization. ... Qiao family, Mrs Qiao, Qiao Yu, Qiao Ran...! So that was the case! ¡°Brother, do you mean...our department¡¯s nurse Xiao Qiao and Mrs Qiao from Jincheng...?¡± Were all of them rted? They seemed to be so far apart! Damn, what a surprise! ¡°Yes, they¡¯re from the same family. Mrs Qiao and the rest are from the first wife¡¯s family, whereas Qiao Yu and his sister are from the second.¡± They were rtives! No wonder! She was wondering why Qiao Ran had been working overtime for the past few days. Gu Ranzhi was clearly invited by Qiao Yu. There was nothing to do with the Gu family. The little boy didn¡¯t seem to understand. He was about to ask questions before his mom stopped him. ¡°Baby, get in the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Forget it, he wouldn¡¯t ask. ... A car couldn¡¯t fit so many people. After the mother and son got in the car, Mo Boyuan followed closely. The bodyguard sat in the front passenger seat. If anyone else wanted to get in, he could only sit on the roof. Fortunately, Gu Ranzhi couldn¡¯t be bothered at this moment, so he got into the car beside him. Five cars began to set off... The little boy suddenly thought of something and wrinkled his face into a bitter expression. ¡°It¡¯s a long, long ride again. My butt hurt from the long ridest time,¡± He sighed. It was fresh in his memory! In fact, the Mo family had many private nes. They could have taken a private ne. However, the Mo family had amon practice. They would not use private nes in the country unless there was an emergency. If they were not flying abroad, the nes would just stand by at the airport. Otherwise, if Gu Ranzhi, Mo Boyuan, and Jiang Tingxu, who had been widely known as the Crown Prince¡¯s wife appeared at the local airport, it would be shocking news in the entertainment industry! In order to avoid such trouble, it was safer to drive. Just as the little boy finishedining, Jiang Tingxu took out the cushion and said, ¡°Come, sit on this. Your butt won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± The little boy stood up obediently and sat on the cushion. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so soft!¡± Hehe, it was great that he liked it. Other cars might be different. Yet, the Bentley that they owned was sofortable that it was fine even if they sat for days, let alone a few hours! If a luxury car worth millions of dors made them ufortable after sitting for a few hours, it would not be worth such a price! Mo Boyuan snorted lightly. ¡°Coquettish!¡± Well, he would let this slip because his wife was the one spoiling the kid. Otherwise, as a father, Mo Boyuan would not be so easy to talk to. The little boy listened to his father¡¯sment and snorted. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re just jealous!¡± Chapter 1191 Chapter 1191: upational Habit That was the harsh reality! The car was filled with jealousy and envy! ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough, get some rest. We have a few hours to go.¡± The little boy leaned his body towards his mom. At the same time, his face was full of pride. Throughout the few hours¡¯ ride, the mother and son took a short nap and woke up. On the other hand, Mo Boyuan put aptop on hisp and put on a pair of silver-rimmed sses. He really fit the description ¡°cultured scum¡±! Suddenly... The car screeched to an emergency stop. In the backseat, the man did not bother to pick up theptop. Instead, he used his body to protect his wife and son instantly. ... Fortunately, the car stopped steadily in the end. Only then did he realize that it was the car in front that was in trouble. The driver was also very shocked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. There¡¯s an ident in front.¡± Jiang Tingxu and the little boy in her arms were startled awake. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Although Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t see anything yet, she could take a guess judging from the cars around them that had stopped. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here,¡± Sheforted him softly. The bodyguard on the passenger seat had already opened the car door. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll check it out.¡± Mo Boyuan acknowledged and said, ¡°Go.¡± Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯t have to do this on his own. After all, there were a crowd surrounding them now. In the car, they couldn¡¯t really hear what was happening outside. Basically, they were all chattering. The crowd was surrounding the scene, so they couldn¡¯t see what was happening. There was already a long traffic jam at the back. The horn kept beeping. Soon, the bodyguard came back with a grim expression. ¡°Boss, Madam, things are not very good.¡± A small car and a big truck collided on the highway. It couldn¡¯t be good! The small car that was involved in the ident was known as one of the most fragile cars. The driver and the passenger in the small car died on the spot. On the other hand, the truck driver was slightly injured. They were waiting for the traffic police and ambnce now. Jiang Tingxu frowned and patted the little boy in her arms again. Ever since the little boy was awake, his body trembled out of fear. At this moment, Mo Boyuan picked up theptop and checked it. It was still alright. They would definitely get stuck here for a while. He was just about to continue working. At this moment, a burst of exmations suddenly came from outside. ¡°Oh my God, there¡¯s a child inside. He¡¯s still alive!¡± Hearing that, the surrounding onlookers immediately started to move. They wanted to get the small car out from under therge truck so that they could save the child. However, the two cars were stuck against each other. There were more than ten of them, but they failed to get the car out. ¡°No, we have to call a professional rescue team over. Call 119!¡± In an instant, someone called 119. They heard the whole chatter while sitting in the car. When she heard that there was a child alive, Jiang Tingxu did not hesitate at all. ¡°Baby, stay with Dad. Don¡¯te down. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything that I can help with.¡± She couldn¡¯t help with it. As a doctor, she had already formed a professional habit. However, how could the child let his mom leave? Chapter 1192 Chapter 1192: Stuck Under the Chair The little boy held his hand tight and said, ¡°No, Mom, don¡¯t leave. Stay here with me!¡± Under normal circumstances, Jiang Tingxu would not reject her son. But it was different now. Human lives were on the line! Jiang Tingxu broke free from her son¡¯s hand and said to the man, ¡°Keep an eye on him.¡± Mo Boyuan was an adult, so he was moreposed than his son. ¡°Alright, go. Be safe,¡± he reminded. Fortunately, there were no signs of oil leaking from the fuel tank after checking carefully. ... Otherwise, Mo Boyuan would not let his wife get out of the car. As the saying goes, everyone was equal in the face of life. However, there was always a priority. With a bang, Jiang Tingxu got out of the car and mmed the door. Then, she ran towards the scene of the ident. She asked anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. What¡¯s the situation now?¡± When they heard that, everyone seemed to have found a life savior. ¡°Doctor, there¡¯s a child in the car. He seems to be injured, but he¡¯s still alive!¡± ¡°Yes, he was crying just now!¡± After Jiang Tingxu heard this, she carefully crawled under the truck and looked through the deformed window. Finally, she saw the child that everyone was talking about. The child seemed to be less than five years old. The little girl¡¯s face was covered in blood with a bleeding wound on her forehead. However, the little girl was still alive. She seemed to have noticed Jiang Tingxu and opened her eyes. Jiang Tingxu quickly shouted, ¡°Hello, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m a doctor. We will get you out soon. Can you hear me?¡± The little girl didn¡¯t say anything. She seemed to be very weak and needed to be treated immediately. Jiang Tingxu spoke again, ¡°Hello, if you can hear me, can you blink your eyes?¡± She had to be sure. The little girl could hear her, but her throat was very painful, so she couldn¡¯t make any sound. After blinking a few times, she finally spoke with difficulty, ¡°It hurts... It hurts... Save me... Auntie, save me...¡± Jiang Tingxu wanted to save her immediately, but no matter how anxious she was, she couldn¡¯t do anything. Fortunately, 119 had arrived from the opposite direction. The rescue car quickly stopped and someone got out to check on the situation. When they checked under the truck, ¡°Hey, why are you here?¡±, he asked. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a doctor. There¡¯s a little girl inside. She¡¯s still alive. We have to save her as soon as possible!¡± The man checked inside the car and silently gestured to his teammates. In an instant, five to six people came out of the rescue car with tools and so on. Jiang Tingxu could only step aside. The members of the 119 unit had dealt with countless car idents. They were quite skilled. About ten minutester, the car that was almost ttened was pulled out and the door was broken open. Jiang Tingxu was the first to get in. When she checked the little girl, she instantly frowned. The little girl¡¯s upper body could move freely, but her lower body was firmly stuck under the chair. Jiang Tingxu used all her strength to push the chair aside but she failed. ¡°Comrade, the little girl¡¯s leg is stuck under the chair!¡± At this time, the people from the 119 unit had already removed the bodies of the deceased victims in the front. They put them aside and covered them with a white cloth. Hearing Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words, they immediately began to dismantle the car chairs. Chapter 1193 Chapter 1193: Good Execution Demolish, cut, expand, prop up, drag, pull, hoist...The members of rescue team 119 used abination operation to rescue the little girl. The main problem was that the position where the little girl was stuck was too difficult to deal with. If they were not careful, they could causerge-scale damage, excessive bleeding, or amputation! Who could bear to watch a little girl lose her legs if they could avoid all this? She could even lose her life! ¡°Fix the airbag for me!¡± ¡°Captain, here.¡± There was a saying that the iron man had his soft spots too. It was a good description for the members of the rescue team. Their usually tough faces instantly became very gentle when they looked at the little girl. Even his voice became much softer. ¡°Little girl,e, can you stretch out your hand? Let¡¯s tie this up, and we¡¯ll be out very soon.¡± Perhaps the little girl could recognize the firefighter¡¯s face, she began to move slowly. ... ¡°Yes, very good, this is great. That¡¯s right, just a little higher will do.¡± Once the little girl raised her hand, the airbag was fixed in the blink of an eye without her realizing. With the airbag done, everyone remained very careful. After another ten minutes, the crowd cheered. ¡°We did it! We did it!¡± ¡°Oh my God, we really did it!¡± ¡°Thank God!¡± The captain of the rescue team lifted the little girl with both hands. When the crowd saw her bloody legs, they felt so upset as if there was a lump in their throat. The ambnce was not here yet. The rescue team captain waved at Jiang Tingxu and said, ¡°Doctor,e and take a look.¡± The little girl¡¯s injuries were very serious. During the examination, she almost copsed. Apart from her identity as a doctor, she was also a mother! Perhaps, all women who had be mothers couldn¡¯t bear to see such a situation! Thinking from another perspective, what if this was their own child? They did not even dare to think about it. Just thinking about it made their hearts ache. ¡°Captain, do you have a first-aid kit?¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Yu!¡± After receiving the instructions, the team member ran as fast as he could. He came back with a box in his hand. The first-aid kit was quite well-prepared. Jiang Tingxu took a nce, and a treatment n was formed in her mind. She began to perform first-aid. At this moment, some people in the crowd seemed to recognize her. Hiss. ¡°Hey, there, erm... isn¡¯t that Dr. Jiang who was exposed on the Inte a while ago?¡± Was she the tycoon¡¯s wife? ¡°It seems to be the case!¡± ¡°Why is the tycoon¡¯s wife here? Is the tycoon nearby?¡± This was not a wild guess. For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze swept over like a radar. Knowing that the tycoon¡¯s wife was saving someone, everyone did not go forward to disturb her. After all, they were all adults, so they were more mature. ... In the car. ¡°Dad, are these uncles and aunties looking for something?¡± With so many pairs of eyes were scanning around, even the little boy could feel it. Mo Boyuan did not deny it. ¡°Should be, lock the car door.¡± Click. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s locked.¡± In fact, he did not understand why his dad suddenly wanted him to lock the car door. Fortunately, his execution was not bad. The Bentley that the father and son were in was sandwiched in the middle of the motorcade. There were cars on both sides of it. Chapter 1194 Chapter 1194: Filled With Disdain There was more than one Bentley at the scene. The car Gu Ranzhi was in was also a Bentley. It was the same model. The two cars were side by side. Behind it, there was a Rolls-Royce Phantom. That was a grand parade of luxury cars! For a moment, no one was sure which car had the tycoon¡¯s son in it. Many people took out their phones and began to take pictures to post on Tiktok, Wechat moments, Weibo, and so on. ... Fortunately, the ambnce had finally arrived. The little girl was carried on a stretcher. Jiang Tingxu exchanged a few words with the emergency doctor and left her contact details. Then, she turned around and got into the mercedes-benz that was parked not far away. The moment the door opened, those with sharp eyes noticed that the tycoon was not inside. The traffic police in front were directing the traffic flow. The traffic jam for nearly an hour was finally eased up again. As for why Jiang Tingxu got into the bodyguard¡¯s car, the reason wasn¡¯t hard to guess. She had seen those people taking photos and videos with their cell phones just now. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t want to be the trending search again. If she got into the bodyguard¡¯s car, it would not cause such a big stir! She would wait until the next service area and change to another car. However, in the end, she still made it to the trending search. She was in the top nine. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Mo Boyuan was such a great influence. Of course, on the hot search this time, the ex-best actor was just the sideline. His wife was the highlight. At the first aid scene, many onlookers took videos. In the video, the tycoon¡¯s wife was wearing a ck one-piece dress and kneeling on the ground. Some sharp-eyed people had found the dress. It was the famous G brand dress, the official price was 99,999 yuan! Any ordinary person would not dare to kneel on the ground in a dress that cost 100,000 yuan! She was indeed the tycoon¡¯s wife! This was only one of the highlights. What everyone admired the most was her professional skills during the emergency treatment! @ Day Against The Mountain: ¡®I have to say, I really hated this person before. But now, she has won my heart! Sister-inw, you¡¯re awesome, awesome!¡¯ Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know about all thesements on the inte. As for Mo Boyuan, he only briefly checked the situation and didn¡¯t intervene. The vibe on the inte this time was pretty good. At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the convoy finally arrived at the hotel they were staying at. Unexpectedly, just as they got off the car, they saw Gu Yichen. Obviously, he had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Cousin!¡± Gu Ranzhi frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± What a coincidence? Heh. Gu Yichen chuckled a few more times before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been here since yesterday. I heard that you guys called half an hour ago to book a room here.¡± Well, what a coincidence. Gu Yichen walked towards the family of three. ¡°Hi, Little Ningning.¡± They had just met at the hospital a few days ago, so the little boy recognized him. He waved his little hand in annoyance. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± He was waving so reluctantly and uninterestedly. Well, after sitting in the car for so long, he definitely wouldn¡¯t feelfortable! Even adults couldn¡¯t stand it, let alone a little boy who was only a few years old. ¡°Sister Jiang, Mr. Mo.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded in response. Jiang Tingxu sighed, ¡°Why do I keep seeing you everywhere?¡± Her tone was filled with disdain. When Gu Yichen heard this, heughed even more happily, ¡°Hahaha, well, I don¡¯t know. It must be God¡¯s guidance!¡± Forget it! Chapter 1195 Chapter 1195: Seriously Affect Their Mood Naturally, Gu Yichen would not appear in the hotel for no reason. After a round of small talk, his expression became serious: ¡°Ahem, that, let me make it clear first, I really did not volunteer.¡± Volunteer? As soon as Gu Yichen finished speaking, the four people beside him immediately looked over. ¡°Just... Aunt Pei will be staying here during this period of time. I was asked by the Pei family to take care of Aunt Pei.¡± That¡¯s right, Gu Yichen had shares in the hotel they were staying in this time. The shares were not little. At the very least, he could be considered the second boss! With the rtionship between the Gu Family and the Pei family, if Pei Xintong were to stay here, she would definitely talk to the Gu Family! However... ¡°Have you all returned to Jin City?¡± Then, what about Mr. Gu? Jiang Tingxu did not know for the time being that Gu Yueshu had been sent to the Capital Hospital the previous night. It was probably rted to the mission this time. At the Capital Hospital, they could better protect their lives, right? It seemed that the Yun City Police Station¡¯s operation this time had really infiltrated the internals of a certain organization. Otherwise, they would not be so crazy to seek revenge! ¡°Yeah, right, did you alle to attend the Qiao Family¡¯s banquet?¡± ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± With Gu Yichen, how would he dare to have a problem? As he spoke, he looked up at the couple in front of him: ¡°There are quite a lot of acquaintances here this time. Yun City¡¯s Mo, Tan, Tang, and Cao families are all gathered.¡± Yes? Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes shed as he immediately understood. Currently, there were three major entertainmentpanies in the country, Tan Yiming¡¯s Shengshi Entertainment and Qiao Yu¡¯s Yinhuang Media already dominated the industry. As for the Tang Family, they specialized in thew industry for several generations. Not to mention in the country, even the major families abroad often kept in contact. As for the Cao Family, there was no need to mention it. They were the most powerful underground family in Southeast Asia. ¡°They¡¯re here?¡± It was rare for a certain someone to speak. ¡°The Tang Family and the Cao Family are here. I¡¯m not sure about the Tan family.¡± However, Tan Yiming and the young master of the Qiao Family had beenrades-in-arms for many years. He would definitely not be absent. Thinking about what Tan Qingshu had mentioned before, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes narrowed. It seemed that he had to find a time to meet second young master Tan. After all, there were many things that he had to learn from Tan Qingshu. For example, if he came to the Qiao Family¡¯s banquet, he would know what he had always wanted to know? Why was he so sure? Or was there someone who knew about his father among the people attending the Qiao Family¡¯s banquet? It was almost the truth. However, it would take a lot of time and effort to know who it was. Of course, if second young master Tan was willing to tell them, it would save time and effort. The couple looked at each other tacitly and saw through each other¡¯s eyes. Mo Boyuan silently pinched his wife¡¯s palm twice. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll know when we get there. Jiang Tingxu: Okay. Gu Yichen felt like he had missed something. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang in his pocket. When he saw the caller ID, Aunt Pei, he was quick to not pick up the call: ¡°Ahem, cousin, I¡¯ll go up first. Aunt Pei lives on the seventeenth floor.¡± After informing them in advance, they would definitely not choose a room on the seventeenth floor again. It was not that they were either afraid. They simply did not want to see some people. It would seriously affect their mood! Especially Gu Ranzhi. After all, Aunt Pei had destroyed the marriage between Mr. Gu and Auntie Wen back then! Chapter 1196 Chapter 1196: Extremely Worried It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were mortal enemies. Gu Ranzhi¡¯s expression was indeed not very good. Luckily there was someone to divert his attention: ¡°Uncle, you saidst time that Ningning could go to visit. When can Ningning go?¡± He did not expect that this little boy would still remember clearly after such a long time! That was because he was very excited about the so-called visit. Gu Ranzhi grabbed the little boy who was sliding down: ¡°Anytime!¡± He replied. Hearing this, the little boy smiled happily: ¡°Uncle is the best, Mua ~ Mua ~ Mua ~¡± This bootlicking ability... ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± The bodyguards had already checked in, and the group directly entered the elevator and went straight to the top floor. They had originally booked the 18th floor, but when they heard that Aunt Pei was staying on the 17th floor, they immediately changed the rooms they had booked earlier and booked the entire 19th floor, which was the top floor of the hotel. This time, those worrisome people would not appear in front of their eyes, right? Being rich meant being willful! ... He opened the door and entered the room. The entire suite was definitely enough for him to y badminton in the living room. Just as he put his luggage away, Jiang Tingxu received a call from an unknown number: ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s me, Tan Qingshu!¡± Hiss ~ They had mentioned this second young master Tan just now, but she did not expect the call toe so soon! ¡°Have you arrived in Jin City?¡± ¡°Yes, we just arrived.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see you at the banquet.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Du du du... Apparently, the call had been hung up. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips twitched. So, this Tan Qingshu, the second young master Tan, called to confirm whether her family had arrived in Jin City or not? It seemed to be true! See him at the banquet? It seemed that they had guessed correctly. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tingxu looked at a certain man: ¡°Are we really going to bring him to the banquet tonight?¡± The ¡®he¡¯ she was referring to was of course the little boy. How could Jiang Tingxu not be worried? One had to know that during thest trip to Jin City, she and her son¡¯s father had almost been killed by an explosion. But now, knowing that something uncontroble might happen at the banquet, she hesitated. She could not help it. If it was just her, she definitely would not have this worry. She would possibly be very excited and agitated. However, with that little boy around, she was already extremely worried even though they were still in the hotel. Mo Boyuan nced at the little boy who was jumping happily on the big bed: ¡°Bring him!¡± He answered decisively. If they did not bring him, could they just leave him in the hotel? Then they might as well bring him along to watch over him, making them feel more at ease! Moreover, no one should dare to do anything to the Qiao Family¡¯s banquet. Although the Qiao family was not ranked top three in Jin City, both the Pei family and the Jun family had to keep a low profile in front of the Qiao Family. Heh, the Qiao Family¡¯s influence was not simple. . Although the Qiao family in Jin City was not that great, who in the circle did not know the Main Qiao Family in the Capital? They definitely could not be provoked! Otherwise, the unlucky ones would not be anyone else! This time, the Main Qiao Family would definitely send someone. They could safely say that nothing unexpected would happen at the Qiao Family¡¯s banquet! ¡°Alright.¡± If they did not bring him along, it would probably make the little boy cry, right? There was no need to even think about it! ... After taking a short break in the hotel, the family of three left at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. The door next door opened at the same time. Gu Ranzhi walked out from inside, followed by his agent, Huo Ye, who hurried back to Jin City. Chapter 1197 Chapter 1197: Little Follower ¡°Uncle... eh, Uncle Huo?¡± Although they had only met once and this was only the second time they had met face-to-face. Huo Ye had seen this little boy more than eight or ten times on the trending searches. ¡°Hello, Little Ningbao~¡± The name Little Ning Bao was given to him by his fans when he was on the program. Although the father and son had only participated in two episodes, Little Ning Bao was still ranked first among the few popr babies. At this moment, the adults greeted him one after another. Of course, a certain someone just nodded his head. The two top yers in the entertainment industry had been arch-enemies for many years! The teams of both sides definitely did not like each other very much! . Although they had never actually argued before, there were still small frictions. After all, in the industry, there were many times when one really did not have a choice. Perhaps one did not want to do anything, but for the sake of benefits, exposure, and so on, one could onlypromise. However, in the case of Mo and Gu, the most serious incident happened because of a rumor that fell out of the sky. The paparazzi followed them. For some reason, they actually took photos of passersby and even became the secret girlfriend of Mo the Actor. Later on, when it was rified, the entire paparazzi industry was being pped in the face! It was painful! Before it was rified, Gu Ranzhi, who was still filming in the remote mountains, saw the news on the Inte and was furious. He was so angry that his whole body was trembling and his phone fell to the ground with a thud. It smashed into pieces. In less than two days, during an interview with the crew, he was asked about the exposure of his rtionship with his family. It was rare for Gu Ranzhi to not be so calm. Not only did he not avoid the question, he even took the initiative. In conclusion: when facing a scumbag, a girl must keep her eyes open! Once these words were said, how could the fans be happy? The fight was fierce. Who asked the two leaders to be the best of the best? After that incident, the two sides had never been on the same stage again. Even when they were participating in the most prestigious Golden Horse Awards in the country, the organizers had no choice but to rearrange the seats that the two of them had originally and leave them far away. This desire to survive was extremely strong. Moreover, both parties were not familiar with each other to begin with. How could the tycoon¡¯s son of the Mo family be as friendly as they imagined? Huo Ye did not care about this: ¡°Sister Jiang, Ranzhi, I¡¯ll be going over now.¡± Originally, Huo Ye came over to the hotel purely to talk about work. As the Director of Yinhuang Media, he was not idle. Not to mention, the big boss was not in thepany yet! After Huo Ye left, Gu Ranzhi picked up his little nephew: ¡°Let¡¯s go, the banquet is about to start.¡± The little boy was suddenly picked up, but he was not afraid. He even found a morefortable position to snuggle in his Uncle¡¯s arms. As his biological father, Mr. Mo was not jealous at all. He was even quite happy. After all, no one would disturb him and his wife when they were together, right? He raised both hands in agreement! How could Jiang Tingxu not see what the man next to her was thinking? His face was full of it! The corner of her mouth twitched. She could not bear to watch. After that, on the way to the Qiao Family. The little boy was with his Uncle. Gu Ranzhi had lived in Jin City for more than ten years since he was young, so he must have had quite a few friends! The couple did not have a little follower following them, so they were extremely rxed! Chapter 1198 Chapter 1198: What Else As soon as Jiang Tingxu arrived, Mrs Qiao personally came out to wee her: ¡°Little Jiang, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Aunt Qiao.¡± ¡°Mrs Qiao.¡± ¡°This must be Boyuan? He¡¯s much more handsome in person than he is on TV!¡± Pfft~ Could it be that Mrs Qiao was also a fan of him? Looking at her slightly excited expression, it seemed like... She really was! Pfft pfft. There were not many people who could make Mrs Qiao personallye out to wee them. Of course, Mrs Qiao could not stay for long either and she called over an attendant: ¡°Take good care of this girl and her husband.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± She lightly patted the back of Jiang Tingxu¡¯s hand a few more times: ¡°Aunt Qiao is really too busy today. I can¡¯t apany you and Boyuan anymore. There¡¯s still a group of elders inside. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Just treat this ce like your own home. If you need anything, just say it!¡± Mrs Qiao clearly liked this junior, Jiang Tingxu. Otherwise, why would a person so highly respected by Jin City¡¯s Jun and Pei family only treat Jiang Tingxu so kindly? Moreover, there was nock of socialite daughters at this banquet. ¡°Aunt Qiao, go ahead with what you need to do. We are not children anymore.¡± The elders had to worry about all sorts of things. Mrs Qiao only left after that. At the banquet, many people had already recognized the young couple, and those big shots who had a partnership with the Mo family had already approached them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Mo toe too!¡± ¡°President Qu!¡± ¡°President He!¡± Jiang Tingxu did not want to stay here any longer. She silently nced at the man beside her and turned around to walk toward the attendant: ¡°Hello, can I have a ss of juice?¡± She was about to have her period, so it was better for her not to drink alcohol! Otherwise, she would be the one suffering! ¡°Sure, please wait a moment.¡± . The juice was freshly squeezed, so she had to wait. Fortunately, it was quite fast, and a cup of freshly squeezed orange juice was served. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Madam.¡± Jiang Tingxu was really unfamiliar with Jin City, so much so that she knew none of the socialite daughters of Jin City! Sitting alone on the sofa in the corner, she drank the juice one mouthful at a time. She could not help but miss her precious son. ... In the basement of the Vi, almost all the second and third generations of Jin City¡¯s rich families were here. Bars, Russian roulette, and so on... They had it all. A certain little boy followed his Uncle in a certain room sessfully. The few people present were all good friends who had yed with Gu Ranzhi since they were young. They had often been in contact with each other over the years, but they did not spend much time together. There were some of them who did not know about this. When they saw that Gu Ranzhi had brought a small boy around with him, they were extremely shocked. ¡°F*ck, you already have a child? Are you serious, Bro? Why haven¡¯t I heard about it from you?¡± Moreover, this adult and child actually looked somewhat simr. They were obviously people who had never paid much attention to entertainment news! Otherwise, how could they not recognize the little boy¡¯s iconic Mo family face? Gu Ranzhi was also stunned before he nced at his good friend: ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± He replied indifferently. Fortunately, everyone present was used to it. This person had always had a calm face since he was young, like a wooden block. ¡°Then... What else?¡± It looked like they still did not believe him! Gu Ranzhi squatted down and stretched out his hand to pinch his little nephew¡¯s face: ¡°Ningning, tell them who you are!¡± The little boy was very smart. He only knew Gu Ranzhi out of everyone present. Of course, he would do whatever Gu Ranzhi said. He instantly raised his little head: ¡°Uncle, Ningning is the child of dad and mom. Mom is Uncle¡¯s little sister!¡± Chapter 1199 Chapter 1199: Nothing to Be Embarrassed About Yes? Those with good memories remembered: ¡°Ah Ran, could this baby be... the child of the stepsister of yours from back then?¡± Alright, it was another person who did not pay attention to the events in the entertainment industry. That was true. Among the few people present, none of them was the type to dawdle around. They were born rich, and now they were doing extremely well. They were busy making money all the time, so how could they have the time to pay attention to entertainment gossip? One of them was even a professional in biological research and development, so he did not have much spare time. He came to the banquet today because of his good friend Qiao Yu! Gu Ranzhi nodded: ¡°Watch your words, she¡¯s biological?¡± What did he mean by stepsister? In Gu Ranzhi¡¯s heart, Little Tingting was his biological sister! Not to mention Gu Ranzhi, even Wen Jie, his biological mother, probably treated her as her biological daughter as well! ¡°Alright, Alright, whatever you say!¡± ¡°Little kid, call me uncle, I¡¯ll buy you a Transformer!¡± Heh! Transformer? The house was already full, okay? Could he not offer more enticing? ¡°No! He refused! ¡°Hey, You little kid, you¡¯re quite arrogant? What about a remote-controlled ne? A toy car?¡± He racked his brain trying to think of these things that his female colleagues had mentioned when they were chatting. One had to know that when he was this old, everyone was passionate about climbing trees and fishing for eggs, or fishing for fish in the river. At most, they would lie on the ground and y marbles together. Although everyone was born with a silver spoon, the education at home was not as strict as portrayed on TV. Children¡¯s nature was to y. As long as it was not excessive, the adults would not stop them. The main thing was that they were busy. After all, to be able to have their current status, they would definitely have to work hard! At that time, how would they have time to take care of the children? They were busy with work, projects, and so on. Their children were all sent back to their hometown to be taken care of by family elders. However, these remote-controlled airnes, Transformers, toy cars, and so on, there were really too many of them in a certain someone¡¯s home. However, the man at the side who had not said much suddenly spoke up: ¡°What about robots? Have you seen the movie ¡®Robots¡¯?¡± He had really seen this movie before. He had even seen it more than once or twice. He could even recite the plot. He was a little boy, so he probably liked this kind of movie! He nodded his little head: ¡°I¡¯ve seen it!¡± ¡°Then, do you want a robot that is even more advanced than the one in the movie to be your friend?¡± He did not even need to hesitate: ¡°Yes!¡± He really wanted it! ¡°Call me uncle, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± This person was not exaggerating. Hispany was very famous internationally and specialized in researching and producing AI robots. The movie ¡®Robots¡¯ was released in 2008. More than ten years had passed since then, and the robots had been updated many generations ago. The current AI robots were not only fully intelligent but also human-like. Of course, at present, those who were able to own thetest AI robot were either rich or noble. After all, it was at least seven digits. The good ones were eight digits and close to nine digits. ¡°Uncle!¡± Well, there was nothing to be embarrassed about. It was just calling him uncle. It would not hurt him and he could even get a robot! He got more returns, alright? Other than Gu Ranzhi, the Uncle, no one present would have thought that the little boy was quite scheming! Chapter 1200 Chapter 1200: Long Suspected It Of course, they had to know that it was passed down by generations. The rest of the people definitely could not fall behind. Since they did not have any robots to give to them, they would just give other things. It was just a little tacky since they were buying the most expensive toys anyway! The room was very lively, especially with the presence of Little Ningning, and it was full of cheers. The door was not closed, and Tan Qingshu came out of the room next door. When he passed by, he could hear the conversation very clearly. Of course, Tan Qingshu must know the Little Grandson of the Mo family. He reached out and knocked on the door: Knock knock... ¡°Second Brother Tan?¡± Tan Qingshu was from Yun City, but he joined the army in Jin City when he was very young. Therefore, he did quite well in Jin City. People in the circle of Jin City were also familiar with the Second Young Master Tan of Yun City! Tan Qingshu and the young master of the Qiao Family in Jin City were good friends who could call each other brothers! The little boy recognized the person at the door and called out sweetly with a smile, ¡°Second Uncle Tan.¡± Tan Qingshu waved at the little boy. After the little boy ran over, he squatted down, his gaze was on the same level as the little boy. His expression softened a lot: ¡°Why is Little Ningning here? Who did youe with?¡± He asked. The little boy pointed at Gu Ranzhi: ¡°Uncle!¡± Tan Qingshu was not familiar with Gu Ranzhi, but he knew that he was from the Gu family in Jin City! He nodded silently and greeted him. Then he continued to ask: ¡°Is Dad and mom here?¡± ¡°Yes, Second Uncle Tan is looking for my dad and mom?¡± Tan Qingshu nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh, my dad and mom are downstairs!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. Little Ningning, do you want to go downstairs with uncle?¡± . He did not really want to. Right now, what he wanted more was the robot that the uncle said he would give to him! He shook his head: ¡°No need, no need. Ningning is with Uncle.¡± Tan Qingshu stood up and smiled: ¡°Okay, then uncle will go find your dad and mom first.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± ... Tan Qingshu went downstairs and searched for a long time before he found Jiang Tingxu who was sitting on the sofa in the corner. As for Mo Boyuan, because he could not get away, he moved to a spot not far from his wife while chatting with the partners of the Mo Group. After rounding them up, he could be considered to be apanying his wife. Jiang Tingxu did not feel anything. Instead, she enjoyed the quiet atmosphere. If she could avoid socializing, so be it. She was really not interested. After all, the Mo family did not need women to socialize! When Tan Qingshu came over, he did not attract the attention of the surrounding people. Jiang Tingxu only raised her head when she noticed a figure standing in front of her. When she saw Tan Qingshu¡¯s face, she was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Ahem. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Did second young master Tan not ask you toe? Of course, Mrs Qiao also sent an invitation letter. Neither of them liked to beat around the bush. They knew each other¡¯s intentions and went straight to the point. ¡°What did second young master Tan mean thest time you called?¡± Tan Qingshu was not surprised by this question. He tapped his knuckles on the table a few times: ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Jiang already guess it?¡± It was not that hard to guess, alright? Although he had long suspected it when she heard Tan Qingshu admit it personally, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart still wavered a few times: ¡°Who is the person second young master Tan is talking about?¡± Tan Qingshu narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, there was a sound not far away. It was the people from upstairs who hade down. Jiang Tingxu naturally looked over as well. Mrs Qiao, the Head of the Qiao Family, Qiao Yu, and Qiao Ran were all there. Chapter 1201 Chapter 1201: Who Is the Middle-aged Man He even saw the Young Master of the Qiao Family whom he had met once, who was also Mrs Qiao¡¯s biological son, Qiao Liang! Qiao Liang, who was dressed in J attire, was supporting a middle-aged man who had four stars on his shoulder. Those who followed him around also had titles on their shoulders. At this moment, Tan Qingshu spoke again: ¡°That¡¯s Colonel Qiao, Mrs Qiao¡¯s biological brother, a member of the Qiao family in the Capital!¡± Wait a minute... ¡°Mrs Qiao and her husband both have the surname Qiao?¡± Tan Qingshu revealed a rare smile: ¡°Yes, the Main family.¡± This was really a coincidence. Even their surnames were the same. They were indeed a family! However, what did the Qiao Family and Father have to do with each other? Jiang Tingxu did not hide the doubts in her heart. Of course, Tan Qingshu could tell at a nce: ¡°That is the true direct superior of Captain Jiang back then!¡± Yes, Father Jiang¡¯s upation wasn¡¯t simple. On the surface, the superior was the regimentmander that they metst time. But in reality, it was this person! If one were to know what happened back then the most, who could be clearer than this direct superior? There were many things that even the most superior did not know so well! There was an old saying: a county official was better off being in charge now! Back then, Jiang Guoyu could be considered the right-hand man and military advisor of this man from the Qiao Family. Was this rtionship enough? Tan Qingshu¡¯s words were very concise, but Jiang Tingxu was not stupid. She understood everything. She could not help but look in that direction again. The Colonel was talking to the people around him. As if sensing something, he turned his head and shot a sharp gaze over. The colonel naturally did not know Jiang Tingxu. But he knew Tan Qingshu! He whispered a few words to the people behind him and they saw that person running over: ¡°Captain Tan, the leader wants you to go over for a while. And thisdy.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tan Qingshu was very calm. Jiang Tingxu naturally did not have any objections. Even if that person did not ask her to go over, she would find an opportunity to go forwardter. The two of them stood up. Mo Boyuan was not far from them, to begin with, so he was aware of everything that was happening here. At this moment, he pushed aside his partners and walked over: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tingxu whispered a few words into the man¡¯s ear, and the man nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The invitation for two became an invitation for three. The person who had brought the message had already gone back to report. ¡°Leader, they¡¯re here.¡± Just as he finished reporting, the three of them arrived. Tan Qingshu immediately saluted: ¡°Hello, leader. I¡¯m Tan Qingshu!¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s a private asion today. Don¡¯t do this. Just be casual.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After that, the middle-aged man shifted his gaze to the young couple. After a few nces, he recognized Mo Boyuan: ¡°You¡¯re from the Mo family, right?¡± With the Mo family¡¯s iconic face from old to young, anyone who had seen it would definitely recognize it. ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression became even more rxed: ¡°How¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s health?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Thank you for your concern, leader.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, the middle-aged man finally shifted his gaze to Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Little girl, you looked at me a few times just now, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ahem, was he that direct? He really was! Jiang Tingxu was a little embarrassed. After all, she had secretly looked at someone and was even discovered by him. Now, she was even being brought out to be questioned. No matter how thick-skinned a person was, she would still feel ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the middle-aged man: ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t be nervous, little girl. I was just asking casually.¡± Chapter 1202 Chapter 1202: Something to Say If you did not say that, they would not be nervous. Sweat... Mo Boyuan reached out to hold his wife¡¯s hand and introduced her: ¡°Leader, this is my wife!¡± Jiang Tingxu naturally followed suit: ¡°Hello, leader. My name is Jiang Tingxu!¡± Jiang? Once this word was said, the middle-aged man¡¯s face was clearly stunned. At this moment, Tan Qingshu introduced again: ¡°Leader, this is Captain Jiang¡¯s daughter!¡± The middle-aged man blinked in surprise and instantly understood. He said slowly, ¡°No wonder this little girl looks so familiar? So she¡¯s Guo Yu¡¯s daughter! I didn¡¯t expect that the little girl back then has now grown into such a big girl!¡± Indeed, her child was already in kindergarten! Naturally, it was not appropriate to say anything at the banquet. After chatting for a while, the middle-aged man was called away by an acquaintance. Of course, before he left, he did not forget to remind her: ¡°Girl, don¡¯t leave yet.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Tingxu readily agreed. After that, even Tan Qingshu was called away by hisrades. The couple went out of the banquet hall and stood in the garden. For a moment, they felt so much more rxed, but no one made a sound. After a long while, Jiang Tingxu sighed: ¡°Tan Qingshu said that leader was my dad¡¯s true superior back then!¡± She still narrated the conversation in a low voice. After all, the matter was of great importance. Many times, a woman really could not do anything. Who was Mo Boyuan? Once he heard this, he could almost guess everything. ¡°It seems that the leader has something to say to you!¡± Otherwise, why did he only remind her not to leave first? That person was not an idle person. It was impossible for him to leave someone to gossip about their daily life, right? He must have something important to say, or something... to give? Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath: ¡°Then, it will be clear in a while, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Knowing that his wife was definitely not calm at this moment, he held the woman¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your man is here!¡± These words indeed made her restless heart calm down. That¡¯s right, she was not alone! He knew that he had fallen into a dead end just now. ¡°Yes! Have You Seen Ningning?¡± Hehe. How long has it been? She actually only thought of her precious son now? ¡°He¡¯s with Elder Brother-inw!¡± What was there to worry about? It¡¯s not like there was no one following him! Jiang Tingxu instantly rolled his eyes at a certain someone: ¡°That¡¯s my biological son, and he¡¯s also your son!¡± Come on, he really was not picked up from the trash can! What kind of father was this? ... A certain little boy, who was mentioned by his parents, sessfully got something from the hands of several uncles. It was not until an attendant knocked on the door to inform them that the banquet had officially begun below that the few of them got up and went out of the room to go downstairs. The moment the little boy went downstairs, he looked around. He looked around a few times but could not find anyone. He was so anxious that he pulled on Gu Ranzhi¡¯s pants: ¡°Uncle, uncle, where¡¯s mom? Dad is gone too!¡± Fortunately, he was wearing a belt. Otherwise, it would really... He pulled his pants: ¡°Let¡¯s go out and look for them.¡± With his Uncle around, the little boy did not feel weak. He held his Uncle¡¯s hand and the two of them walked out. Jiang Tingxu waspletely relieved at this moment. The couple had the leisure to enjoy the flowers in the garden. Until they heard the familiar voice of their son: ¡°Mom, mom, mom!¡± They turned around and saw their soning over. They quickly reached out to catch him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 1203 Chapter 1203: Stay-home Dad The little boy pounced so fiercely that both mother and son were thrown back. Of course, a certain man who disliked his son immediately stretched out his hand to support him. After all, it was fine for his son to fall, but his wife absolutely could not fall! What if she injured herself? Would his heart not ache to death? The little boy clearly felt the cold re from his dad. His small body trembled in fear, and he quickly retreated into his mom¡¯s embrace. ¡°Mom ~¡± Jiang Tingxu red at the man beside her: ¡°Mo Boyuan, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t scare my son!¡± Yes, clearly in his wife¡¯s heart, his son¡¯s status was much higher than his! A certain someone was so sore that his cheeks were hurting from biting. The father and son pair were even more so when Jiang Tingxu did not see them. One of them refused to admit defeat, while the other was extremely smug. Their eyes met, and sparks flew in all directions! If those who were not aware saw this, they would definitely not think that this was a pair of father and son that were rted by blood. They were more like enemies! That¡¯s right, who asked this person to always snatch their mother/wife? In the end, Gu Ranzhi could not stand it anymore and coughed dryly: ¡°You guys, you should keep a low profile outside. If you want to whine, go home and whine. Don¡¯t treat other people¡¯s territory as your own backyard!¡± Gu Ranzhi¡¯s ridicule was indeed very real! The family of three looked at each other in unison. At this moment, they had a tacit understanding. Ahem. ¡°Alright, it started inside already. Let¡¯s go in.¡± The group of four then walked inside. Just as they stepped in, they heard the sound of a microphone. Mrs Qiao was giving a speech on the stage: ¡°Dear guests, dear friends, and rtives: . Thank you all for gathering here on this busy day to celebrate Old Qiao¡¯s 60th birthday! Please forgive us if we haven¡¯t treated you well! I won¡¯t say anything more. Everyone eat, drink, and have fun!¡± [Apuse][Apuse][Apuse] As the birthday star, he did not give a speech on the stage. Instead, he asked his wife to go on stage? The family status was very obvious! Looking at the reactions of everyone present, they did not find it strange. It seemed that they were already used to it! Tsk tsk. In the banquet hall, if one observed carefully, they would find a problem. All the top families in the circle of Jin City hade, but no one from the Jun family hade! Was it because the Jun family did note? Or was it because the Qiao Family did not send an invitation? The possibility of thetter was probably higher, right? Jiang Tingxu asked in a low voice, while Mo Boyuan seemed to have noticed it long ago. He was very indifferent and replied in a low voice: ¡°All these years, Mrs Qiao has always looked down on Madam Jun!¡± Therefore, the Qiao Family would naturally not invite anyone from the Jun family to the banquet! Even for the Pei family, they had made it clear in advance that they would only invite a few junior from the Pei family. As for the elders, they had never mentioned them at all. The reason why Mrs Qiao was being so obvious was naturally because no one in Jin City dared to pick a fight with the Qiao Family. Since she had enough face, of course, she could be willful! Jiang Tingxu secretly admired her. It was really rare to see such a tough person in this circle, and it was even a woman! ... The banquet came to an end. The important people left. If not, they would go to the prepared guest rooms for a short rest. In the hall, most of the remaining people were young men and women, drinking and dancing. It was very lively. The couple had been called away by Colonel Qiao¡¯s men a moment ago. Gu Ranzhi had once again acted like a stay-home dad! Chapter 1204 Chapter 1204: Lu Yunhua Killed Father Jiang With Her Bare Hands This time, the couple saw Colonel Qiao in the study room of the Vi. When they came in, they saw him standing in front of the window. The window was open, and gusts of night wind blew in. He probably heard the noise and turned his head: ¡°You¡¯re here? Sit.¡± Of course, the couple did not say anything at first. After they sat down, Colonel Qiao also sat on the chair opposite them. At the same time, he pointed at the coffee table in front of the couple: ¡°There should be something you want to know inside. Take a look.¡± They did not notice it beforehand. They only nced at it briefly and found that it was an old document bag. It was ced on the coffee table back down. There was not even a punctuation mark on the back. However, since Colonel Qiao had spoken, Jiang Tingxu could not help but freeze. Then, she slowly reached out and picked up the document bag. After seeing the expression on the man¡¯s face, she opened the bag and took out a few yellowed A-4 papers. They were densely packed with a lot of information. Jiang Tingxu looked through the papers one by one and read them very carefully. After reading through one page, she continued to read the next. When she finished reading all of them, she felt her heart clench. ¡°Leader, are these... all real?¡± Her tone was filled with disbelief! No, to be precise, she did not dare to believe it! Because it was too unbelievable! But it actually happened! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s reaction was clearly within Colonel Qiao¡¯s expectations. His expression darkened, and his eyes instantly revealed a hint of killing intent. His voice also became solemn: ¡°This was obtained through the sacrifice of many of ourrade¡¯s lives. There won¡¯t be mistakes!¡± The ten fingers that were originally tightly clenched immediately rxed upon hearing Colonel Qiao¡¯s words. Who would have thought that a few pages of light paper could only be obtained through the sacrifice of many people¡¯s lives? After all, the contents of this paper really made one¡¯s hair stand! Jiang Tingxu had noticed the date of thest page of the paper was not too long ago, it was just half a month ago! As for why the old document bag was used, there must be a reason! Mo Boyuan had not intended to read the confidential contents, but after hearing the heavy conversation between his wife and Colonel Qiao, he picked up the few pages in front of him and started reading them. The more he read the contents, the colder his expression became, and his brows furrowed. ¡°Bang!¡± It was the sound of a fist hitting the coffee table. Immediately after, it was followed by a gritting of teeth: ¡°Lu Yunhua!¡± Previously, Mo Boyuan was more disgusted and displeased with his blood-rted mother-inw! Now, it wasn¡¯t just this. Of course, in a civilized society, one couldn¡¯t act rashly! Moreover, since Colonel Qiao had already investigated everything from that year, it was impossible for him to remain silent. He would definitely make a move. Or, in fact, he had already made ns earlier. He was just waiting for the time toe and capture them all at once! Jiang Tingxu¡¯s thoughts were already in a mess at this time. Her heart was surging with emotions, and she was not calm at all. She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly. Her nails instantly dug into her palms, but she could not feel any pain at all! It was not that she did not suspect that her father¡¯s sudden sacrifice back then had something to do with Lu Yunhua! Heh. She had really underestimated that Madam Lu! There was clearly a direct rtionship! She was even the person who personally did it! Father Jiang was killed by Lu Yunhua with her bare hands! Chapter 1205 Chapter 1205: I Don¡¯t Like Dad Anymore Looking at the contents of the brief investigation report, Jiang Tingxu felt as if the scene was ying in front of her again! Ouch! Her mother killer her own father! It was done in such a tragic and cruel way! Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it. The longer she thought about it, she felt a bloody taste in her mouth. Spitting out blood in extreme anger wasn¡¯t just talk. It would really happen! Mo Boyuan had been paying attention to his wife all this while. Suddenly, he saw a tinge of redness seeping out from the corner of her mouth. Then, the blood dripped onto the floor. At first, he was stunned. At once, he reacted in a split second. ¡°Open your mouth! Come on!¡± Obviously, Jiang Tingxu was already lost in her thoughts. She didn¡¯t hear him at all. Subconsciously, she was disconnected to the outside world. Mo Boyuan could only act forcefully. He pinched her chin and forcefully opened her mouth. Fortunately, after a thorough examination, he didn¡¯t find any wounds on her tongue. The bleeding came from her wounded gums after biting so hard! After such a bigmotion, Jiang Tingxu finally came back to her senses. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. How could Mo Boyuan believe her? While holding her waist, he held her closer to his arms. He shifted his gaze to Colonel Qiao who was sitting opposite him. ¡°Colonel, can we take this report if possible?¡± It was impossible for them to stay any longer. Needless to say, they could no longer continue the topic just now! They could only postpone the discussion! The middle-aged man opposite them waved his hand and said, ¡°Take it.¡± It was just a photocopy anyway. Jiang Tingxu had recovered quite a bit by now, but her body was like a deted balloon. She leaned her entire body against the man and rested in his strong arms. When they came out of the study room, they bumped into Tan Qingshu and young master of the Qiao family, Qiao Liang. With an anxious look, they seemed to be looking for Colonel Qiao. When they saw Mo Boyuan and Jiang Tingxu, they nodded at the same time and went in. In the study room. Colonel Qiao was still sitting on the chair. After Tan Qingshu and Qiao Liang entered, he finally moved. The door had been closed, so he didn¡¯t have to worry . ¡°Uncle, I just heard that the person behind the Jun family has made a move!¡± Hearing his nephew¡¯s words, Colonel Qiao immediately smiled. However, not everyone could take this kind of smile. ¡°Very good. I was afraid that they won¡¯t make a move. Is everything ready?¡± Tan Qingshu was in charge of the mission, so he quickly replied, ¡°Yes, everything is ready!¡± . ¡°In that case, let¡¯s wait for the big fish!¡± Colonel Qiao¡¯s ultimate goal was to catch the big fish! ¡°Okay!¡± Qiao Liang and Tan Qingshu said at the same time. ... On the other side, the convoy was already on the way back to the hotel. Before getting into the car, Mo Boyuan had the bodyguard carry his son away. Needless to mention, the little boy refused to. He struggled in the bodyguard¡¯s arms, but in the end, he could barely hurt anybody while kicking and biting. In fact, he nearly broke his own teeth! Finally, he was carried into the car in front, together with the uncle bodyguards. ¡®Dad is so mean! I don¡¯t like him anymore!¡¯, he thought to himself. Chapter 1206 Chapter 1206: Sobbed and Cried in Anger When they returned to the hotel, the bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to let young master go without the boss¡¯ instructions. The little boy was so angry that he cried. However, the bodyguards still didn¡¯t dare to let him go! Offending young master was much better than offending the boss. The bodyguards knew their priorities well! ... Late at night. The woman finally fell asleep. Her eyes were red and her face was a little pale. She furrowed her brows from time to time. Even in her sleep, she did not seem to be at peace. Seeing his wife in such pain, Mo Boyuan felt deeply distressed. However, no matter how distressed he was, he could only watch her. It was easy to sayforting words, but he was not the one who experienced it. As an outsider, he couldn¡¯t feel the pain! After she finally fell asleep, he stood up and walked out of the room slowly. Carefully, he opened the door. Outside the door, the bodyguard was carrying the crying little boy. They were really out of idea to calm him down! Fortunately, Mo Boyuan did not n to fuss over it. He instantly carried the little boy from the bodyguard¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Go back and rest. That¡¯s all for now.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± The bodyguard quickly turned around and left. Only then did the father and son look at each other speechlessly before returning to the room. ¡°Mom...¡± The little boy was about to call out for his mom, but the father quickly covered his mouth. ¡°Shh, Mom just fell asleep. Don¡¯t wake her up.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Let¡¯s not wake her up. Alright.¡± Mo Boyuan let go of his hand and put the little boy down. ¡°Have you showered?¡± The little boy remembered his dad¡¯s warning not to wake his mom up. His voice was so soft that he could barely hear himself. ¡°I¡¯ve... showered... !¡± Mo Boyuan could barely hear him. But judging from his lips movement, it was obvious that he had showered. ¡°Wait.¡± After saying that, Mo Boyuan headed to the luggage. He carefully opened the zipper and found a pair of children¡¯s pyjamas. He tossed it over and precisely put it on the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°Get changed.¡± Hmm... A few minutester, the little boy changed into his pyjamas and walked in barefooted. When he came to the bedside, he stretched his neck and looked at the person who was sleeping. Mo Boyuan was sitting on the chair by the bed. There was a notebook on hisp. ¡°Go to bed now. Be careful. If you wake your mother, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± He said with a slightly threatening tone. The little boy pursed his lips and stole a nce. Then he pouted and carefully climbed onto the bed. He finallynded in the corner of the bed. His body was stiffened and he did not dare to move. . Mo Boyuan then continued to type on hisptop. It was a quiet night. Both the mother and son were asleep. As for the man, nobody knew when did he finish his work and go to bed. ... When they opened their eyes again, it was already early the next morning. The sunlight shone through the curtains. It was so dazzling that she had no choice but to wake up. Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes and saw the little boy¡¯s head on her chest. His chubby little hand was clinging onto her neck. When Mo Boyuan noticed that his wife was up, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Sleep a little longer,¡± His voice was very deep, as if he was still in deep sleep. Indeed, he needed more sleep. He had slept for less than three hours, okay? After hugging his wife, he fell asleep within a few seconds. Chapter 1207 Chapter 1207: Left The man and the boy beside her were still asleep. Jiang Tingxu stayed still and closed her eyes... When she finally woke up, it was already ten o¡¯clock. There was no one beside her. She sat up and rubbed her temples. Then, she heard the voices of father and son outside. ¡°Dad, is mom still sleeping?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Dad, is Mom the Sleeping Beauty? Why did she sleep for so long?¡± ¡°She is tired.¡± The little boy was very sensible. When he heard that, he stopped asking. Mo Boyuan stopped typing. ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± He asked. It was just one paragraph, and it had been an hour. At once, the little boy buried his head and whispered, ¡°I... I haven¡¯t.¡± He was just a boy. He couldn¡¯t be that determined, right? He was just studying and ying around. Mo Boyuan¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed. Just as he was about to speak, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Hurry up. If you haven¡¯t finished when Ie back, one more paragraph for you!¡± The little boy felt wronged. ¡°I know, I know. Dad, hurry up and open the door,¡± he urged. Mo Boyuan closed theptop and got up. Outside the door, the bodyguard said hurriedly, ¡°Boss, Second Young Master Tan is here.¡± Tan Qingshu? ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°This way.¡± Before he left, the man closed the door without noticing that Jiang Tingxu was up. The little boy, on the other hand, had sharp eyes. He threw the pen away and ran over hastily. ¡°Mom!¡± He remembered his dad¡¯s words that mom was tired, so he didn¡¯t pounce on her like he always did. ¡°Mom, are you feeling better?¡± He asked with concern. His little face was full of worry. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s heart almost melted. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. What did dad ask you to do?¡± The little boy began toin, ¡°Mom, dad forced me to do homework. It¡¯s such a big paragraph. He said if I don¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll have to write another paragraph. My fingers hurt!¡± As he said this, he stretched out two fingers. Jiang Tingxu made a few gestures andforted him. ¡°There, there, it won¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± The little boy was very satisfied. ¡°Okay!¡± However, a child wouldn¡¯t know the adult¡¯s agenda, right? Afterforting him, he had to continue what he was supposed to do! ¡°Baby, go and do your homework. I will go take a shower. Dad will be back in a while!¡± What? At this moment, the little boy was full of confusion. ¡®What? Mom, what are you talking about?¡¯ ¡®Didn¡¯t I justin to you?¡¯ ¡®Why do I have to continue doing the homework?¡¯ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Dad would make you write another paragraph if you don¡¯t finish it?¡± This dragged the little boy back to his thoughts. He pursed his lips and returned to the table reluctantly. He climbed onto the stool and continued to write. ... On the other side, in fact, it was the next door. The bodyguards were all waiting outside the door. At this moment, only Mo Boyuan and Tan Qingshu were in the suite. . ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Mineral water will do.¡± Mo Boyuan took out two bottles of mineral water from the fridge and threw one bottle to Tan Qingshu. Then, he opened the other bottle and had a few mouthfuls. ¡°Why did youe over suddenly, Brother Tan?¡± Actually, he had more or less known the reason. Tan Qingshu was not good at beating around the bush. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he went straight to the point. ¡°The Colonel returned to the capital this morning!¡± Huh? ¡°Did Colonel Qiao leave?¡± ¡°Yes. From today onwards, Qiao Liang and I will be in charge of Jin City. The Colonel was in such a hurry, I don¡¯t think I need to say anything more, right?¡± Chapter 1208 Chapter 1208: Arrogant Indeed! As expected, there should be a problem in the capital! Moreover, it was very likely rted to that big shot behind Lu Yunhua of the Jun Family! After all, that big shot¡¯s influence was concentrated in the capital! In that case, he had gathered all the pieces in the puzzle based on the information given by Colonel Qiao yesterday. Therefore, they finally knew who the big shot was! They were shocked when they found out, but they weren¡¯t that surprised! After all, before this, that person was already one of their suspects! The ultimate goal of the investigation report was to pinpoint the target! ¡°Did they find out?¡± That was why they were in such a hurry to call Colonel Qiao! Tan Qingshu did not deny it: ¡°The news was originally well-hidden. I don¡¯t know which part of it went wrong. Be it the secrets or not, they should have known everything by now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Although Tan Qingshu was not familiar with the person in front of him, his little brother was very close to him! After so many years, he had long heard of him from his little brother. With that, he got to know a little bit about this person. For example, at the moment. The man in front of him sounded wrong. Tan Qingshu wasn¡¯t stupid. After thinking for a while, he understood. ¡°Was it you?¡± Although it was a question, his tone was filled with certainty. Sure enough, the man in front smirked. ¡°Did I say that I wouldn¡¯t make a move? Moreover, you got the news so fast because my man has already set the path, right?¡± They had been working hard for so long, but someone else had taken away the credit! It was such a crucial matter. After receiving the news from his subordinatesst night, he didn¡¯t n to make a fuss about it. It was a win-win situation! Of course, Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯t wait for others to solve the problem. Now that he had all the evidence, the first thing he did was to send the evidence to the highest authority! This action seemed to have a deeper meaning. If they couldn¡¯t solve it, then he would solve it in private! Yes, it was definitely a treat! However, it also made sense! Although the big shot behind was powerful, it didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to defeat him! After all, money was omnipotent! Plus, the Mo family had nevercked money! With money, they could invite the world¡¯s top assassins to work for them. The big shot would leave his house one day, right? Even if he didn¡¯t, his family members would have toe out, right? That was it! At this moment, the atmosphere in the highest authority office became strange. In the office, an old man with a head full of white hair was sitting with a daunting aura. It was so intense that it almost took the breath away from the people around him. The old man looked at the documents on the table. At first, he was furious, but then he smiled. It made him feel happy and angry at the same time! There was another person standing in the office. Suddenly, he heard the leader calling him. ¡°Secretary Qin.¡± Instantly, his entire body trembled. ¡°Leader, I¡¯m here.¡± The old man smiled and waved the letter in his hand at the same time. ¡°When did you get it?¡± Secretary Qin did not dare to hide it. He quickly exined without missing a word. In the end, he emphasized, ¡°Well, that¡¯s all.¡± The old manughed loudly. ¡°That kid from the Mo family gave it to you, right? He is the only one who would be so arrogant in front of me!¡± Judging from his tone, did he sound like he was... delighted? Chapter 1209 Chapter 1209: The Little Boy Was Reluctant He valued and cherished talented people for sure. Unfortunately, that person was not interested in power at all! He was unwilling to join the political circle. Instead, he went into the entertainment industry! Every time the old man thought of this, he felt a wave of frustration in his heart. Was the entertainment industry any better than the political circle? Many people wanted to join the political circle, but they could never get in, okay? He was simply... stubborn! ¡°Alright, alright. How many years has it been since you dropped your vest? Don¡¯t you know anything yet?¡± Ouch. Secretary Qin rubbed his forehead. ¡°Leader, this is not my fault.¡± Well, Secretary Qin was forced to join this circle too! ¡°Regarding this matter, what do you think?¡± Secretary Qin was very experienced. Being the first secretary of the highest authority, he would have to pretend else wise even if he knew something. Not to mention, he would never share his opinions. ¡°I don¡¯t know, leader. I haven¡¯t read that letter. Trust me!¡± He almost raised his hand to swear! Out of his expectations, the old man did not y by the rules. ¡°You mean you don¡¯t know because you haven¡¯t read it, right? Alright then, I¡¯ll let you read it!¡± ¡°Secretary Qin, can you finish reading it in a minute?¡± Hehe. ¡°If that¡¯s your order, I¡¯ll have to do it!¡± With a bitter face, he took the letter and started to read it. Secretary Qin was indeed not lying. Before this, he had never read the letter. After reading it, he waspletely shocked! ¡°Leader, hmm... Really?¡± If it was true, it would be too surprising! On top of that, it would cause a big stir! Sigh, he felt regretful. He had climbed up to the current position. Why didn¡¯t it cross his mind? He had wasted his lifetime of hard work in one day. It would affect the entire family and those who were rted. The old man kept his smile. Compared to before, he gave out a killing aura that was so scary! ¡°Give the order.¡± Secretary Qin nodded immediately: ¡°Alright!¡± ... Mo Boyuan who was in Jin City didn¡¯t know about the situation here, or rather, he didn¡¯t intend to interfere. After all, he would rather avoid dealing with this circle. The water was too deep, and one could easily get drowned in it. So, it was better to keep away from it. Tan Qingshu didn¡¯t stay for long. After they finished talking about serious matters, he got up and left. After all, it was going to be chaotic in Jin City. He had to get ready and get busy! A few minutester, Mo Boyuan left and returned to the room next door. As soon as he entered, he saw the mother and son sitting at the table. The little boy was doing his homework while his wife was reading a book. Seeing the man, the mother and son didn¡¯t say anything. They continued to work on their own matters. Mo Boyuan chuckled and walked closer, rubbing his son¡¯s little head. ¡°Are you done?¡± The little boy was drawing now, so it was considered done. ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t believe me, Dad, you can check it!¡± As he spoke, the little boy flipped through the homework that he had just finished and handed it to the man. Mo Boyuan took it and carefully checked it. ¡°There¡¯s a word written wrongly.¡± What? The little boy was trying to defend himself. ¡°How is that possible? I wrote it ording to the script!¡± He had done it so carefully, how could there be a mistake? Hmph! The man bent down and pointed at the wrong word. ¡°Here, see for yourself how to write it properly!¡± Although the little boy was reluctant, he looked over and started to check carefully. Chapter 1210 Chapter 1210: Deep meaning He suddenly realized that he had really written it wrongly! Out of the four words ¡®Wu¡¯, ¡®Xu¡¯, ¡®Shu¡¯, ¡®Rong¡¯, thest word was missing a stroke. However, these four words were really difficult for a little boy who was not even four years old! Even a junior high school student could easily get it wrong! Mo Boyuan saw that his son¡¯s attitude of admitting his mistake was not bad. He did not give a cold expression; instead, he was slightly more patient. He bent down again and, holding his son¡¯s small hand in his own, wrote the four words again on the notebook. At the same time, he taught the correct pronunciation of these words. ¡°This is ¡®Wu¡¯, ¡®Xu¡¯, ¡®Shu¡¯, ¡®Rong¡¯. Can you remember it?¡± Ha. ..... How could he remember it so quickly? From the little boy¡¯s point of view, these words clearly looked so simr that it was like looking at the same word! Unexpectedly, they were words with different pronunciations! His thoughts were instantly muddled. ¡°Dad, Ningning can¡¯t tell the difference,¡± he said honestly. Mo Boyuan really wanted to say ¡®stupid¡¯, but when he saw his son¡¯s face, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. He said very patiently, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you again. Repeat after me: ¡®Wu¡¯, ¡®Xu¡¯, ¡®Shu¡¯, ¡®Rong¡¯!¡± ¡°¡®Wu¡¯, ¡®Xu¡¯, ¡®Shu¡¯, ¡®Rong¡¯!¡± ¡°Can you tell the difference now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing this, the man stood up. ¡°Read it yourself a few more times.¡± With that, he casually took the book from his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°When did you get up? Have you ordered breakfast?¡± Jiang Tingxu immediately rolled her eyes. She snatched the book back and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Don¡¯t you see what time it is now?¡± It was almost time for lunch. Only pigs would sleep for so long! ¡°I heard that second young master Tan came to look for you?¡± This was what her son had told her. Mo Boyuan naturally guessed it. He nced at the little boy beside him out of the corner of his eyes andughed. . ¡°Mo Zhining, your ears are quite sharp, huh?¡± he teased. Hearing this, the little boy pursed his lips. ¡°Dad, Ningning didn¡¯t eavesdrop. It¡¯s because you guys said it too loudly!¡± he exined. Yes, he was trying to defend himself! 1 Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t intend to make a fuss about it. ¡°Alright, continue reading.¡± Don¡¯t keep interrupting your father¡¯s conversation with your mom. Your ears are quite sharp, but your eyes aren¡¯t really good at discerning things! 1 Hehe. Mo Boyuan definitely wouldn¡¯t hide things from his wife, but of course he wouldn¡¯t disclose anything he couldn¡¯t talk about. There were some things that was better not to know. Otherwise, it was very likely that it would break your normal worldview and make you lose your rose-tinted sses. You would look to your future life with disappointment! Jiang Tingxu listened to what he said. Fortunately, she had digested most of what he saidst night. Today, she did not lose herposure like yesterday. She was still rtively calm. ¡°What will the result be?¡± she asked. Mo Boyuan heard the deep meaning in his wife¡¯s words. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Following normal procedure, it will be life imprisonment!¡± As soon as the man finished his sentence, he heard the woman¡¯s agitated voice. ¡°No!¡± How could it only be life imprisonment? On what basis? Since ancient times, it had always been an eye for an eye! ¡°The prosecution period has passed. Life imprisonment is the most severe punishment!¡± If it was within the prosecution period, the death penalty might be imposed! However, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s words, ¡®following normal procedure¡¯! So, what if the normal procedure wasn¡¯t followed? There was no single answer! Furthermore, no matter what, that was his wife¡¯s biological mother! Although his wife had never intended to acknowledge her, it was impossible for him to truly sever rtions with the Mo family. Chapter 1211 Chapter 1211: No Matter How Bold Therefore, the final result would most likely be a light sentence due to the various connections of the Mo family! Of course, as Jiang Tingxu was the only daughter and also the family member of the victim, if she was determined to pursue the most severe death penalty, it was entirely possible. However, that person was not a stranger either. She was biologically- and blood-rted! The judge would never ept that a daughter could pursue the most severe punishment for her biological mother! 1 And it would be even harder for him to agree! After all, if it was really done, she would probably not be at peace for the rest of her life! And even if she could live with it psychologically, it did not mean that an ordinary mortal would be able to endure years of gossip! It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know what Mo Boyuan could think of. It was precisely because she knew this that she couldn¡¯t ept it! ..... Probably, no one would be able to ept it calmly! The little boy suddenly spoke, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He gently tugged on Jiang Tingxu¡¯s sleeve. Looking at her son¡¯s concerned gaze, Jiang Tingxu instantly swallowed all her bitterness. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Can you go and y for a while with the uncles next door? Mom has something to talk to dad about!¡± The little boy frowned and finally nodded in agreement. He took his toys and obediently headed next door. For a moment, only the couple was left in the room. ¡°Lu Yunhua can¡¯t get a light sentence! I don¡¯t ask for anything else. Just handle it impartially!¡± At this moment, Jiang Tingxu was no longer as kind and gentle as she was when she was facing her son. Her entire face had turned cold and her eyes were filled with determination! A light sentence? How could she agree to it? Would her dad, who was in the Netherworld, be able to rest in peace? So, she should just do what she had to do! She only asked for justice. She would not interfere with anything else. Otherwise... . No wonder she sent her son to the next room in advance! ¡°Okay!¡± Since his wife had made a clear request, how could he not agree? In any case, it was not impossible! If the Mo family did not intervene, they only needed to send a clear order. The more difficult part was in other aspects. However, this did not seem to be a difficult problem for a certain person! Jiang Tingxu had yet toe back to her senses when she saw that the man had already dialed a string of numbers. The call was quickly picked up. ¡°You¡¯re calling because you¡¯ve thought it through. Do you agree to it?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyes obviously twitched before he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear that I won¡¯t enter that circle. It¡¯s something else!¡± A sigh sounded from the phone. ¡°You rascal, you¡¯re really... Alright, alright, speak. What is it?¡± For the time being, Jiang Tingxu didn¡¯t know who the person on the phone with her husband was. She thought it was just a normal friend or someone simr. Who knew that, in the next second, the man suddenly spoke. ¡°Secretary Qin should have handed that letter to the Chairman, right?¡± Ha. ¡°You rascal, you still have the nerve to mention this? Are you all so bold that you dare to privately deliver things to my office?¡± Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Of course I would, and I would do it first before reporting it! But one could tell that the person on the other end of the phone was not really angry. Instead, he was rather happy. The corner of Mo Boyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Other than Secretary Qin, no one else can enter the Chairman¡¯s office in private, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gosh. ¡°What? Rascal, other than Secretary Qin, is it possible to be someone else?¡± That was not the case! After all, no matter how bold or arrogant he was, he would not dare to act so brazenly. Unless, he was looking for trouble! Chapter 1212 Chapter 1212: Husband, Thank You Yes, it was just a casual remark. ¡°Hurry up and get to the point!¡± On the phone, that person finally began to urge him. Mo Boyuan briefly described the matter, and eventually said, ¡°Can I ask for a favor?¡± There were really not many things that could make the dignified Mo family¡¯s prince ask for help so humbly! Moreover, it seemed that not many were in the position to be beseeched in this manner! Even the person on the phone was shocked. ¡°What? Rascal, you¡¯re begging me?¡± ..... Hiss ~ It was true. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that there would be the day that this rascal would have to request for help! Mo Boyuan¡¯s face twitched. It had been thirty years since he was born, and there weren¡¯t many times that he¡¯d had to ask for favors. Therefore, he felt quite ufortable. ¡°Yes!¡± He gritted his teeth and answered. Instantly, the person on the other end was delighted. ¡°Oh? What do you need help with?¡± He was extremely curious. It was really rare for that person to be so curious. Mo Boyuan secretly gritted his teeth. ¡°Please, let someone handle this impartially!¡± Don¡¯t give a light sentence on ount of the Mo family. This was not the result he wanted to see! And on the other end of the phone, after hearing these words, the other party dropped his pen. He almost thought that he was going deaf due to old age. Otherwise, how could he have misheard? He had actually heard it as wanting fair treatment! At this moment, Mo Boyuan spoke once more. ¡°I hope you can agree to it!¡± His attitude became more sincere. This made the person on the other end of the line finally confirm that he had not misheard anything. ¡°Why?¡± It was really too shocking. Shouldn¡¯t he be asking for a lighter punishment? Logically speaking, it should be, right? ¡°There might still be room to make amends for doing something wrong, but if you kill someone, they die; you can¡¯t bring them back to life! 1 Shouldn¡¯t you ept the punishment you deserve?¡± ¡°Even though what you said is true, but...¡± ¡°There are no buts!¡± The person on the phone said with a low voice, ¡°Are you sure? Once my orders are issued, there¡¯s no room for change!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it right away.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ... After the call ended, Mo Boyuan looked to the side. When he saw his wife lying in front of him, staring at him with a pair of big eyes, he was really sweating. ¡°Ahem, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tingxu slowly propped herself up. She did not even blink. ¡°The person you spoke with on the phone earlier, could it be the person I was thinking of?¡± She was very suspicious. It couldn¡¯t be? It couldn¡¯t be? Since when could this man privately be in contact with that person? What was the rtionship between these two? Before Mo Boyuan made the call, he had already guessed this would happen, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± he replied. Hiss ~ Instantly, two gasps could clearly be heard. This, was it really? ¡°You...¡± All of his thoughts showed on his face. He could not hide it at all. Pfft. The manughed. ¡°Are you that surprised?¡± Ha, what else could it be? If she was not surprised at this, what else could be surprising? Mo Boyuan immediately became yful. He stretched out his hand and poked that surprised face. Only when he was pped away did he slowly say, ¡°Can you be at ease now?¡± Indeed, she could be at ease. After all, once that person spoke, his subordinates would not dare to secretly disobey him! And with that person¡¯s order, there was no need to worry about the Mo family¡¯s problems. The person who dealt with the matter could do things freely! Jiang Tingxu nodded. ¡°Husband, thank you,¡± she said very sincerely and solemnly. If it were any other time, the man would not have epted her gratitude. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk in the park?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 1213 Chapter 1213: No Longer Doubtful The couple seemed to have really forgotten or something. They did not even think of their biological son who was still next door with the bodyguard! Of course, a certain man might not have forgotten, but that did not prevent him from directly ignoring him! In any case, as long as his wife did not mention it, he would just pretend that he was not aware. It was not easy to go on a date alone, so he did not want to have a third wheel following him! That little light bulb had a bright wattage, and it was more powerful than the average light bulb! To be more specific, it was probably because of the existence of that eyesore that, on many asions, if someone wanted to make a move, he would have to forcefully suppress it! Yes, in this aspect, all men in the world had the same attribute, and there was no exception! ... The hotel park was not bad, and the area was alsorge. There were quite a lot of people strolling around at this time. Fortunately, most of them were old people, and the couple was rtively low-key, so no one recognized them along the way. It was very pleasant here. On the other side, the same could not be said of the hotel underground parking lot. Instead, it was full of danger and a ce where perilous situations urred repeatedly! Tan Qingshu, who should have already left the hotel a half hour ago, was still here. Moreover, he was being chased by a group of people! Fortunately, they had earlier made arrangements and the reinforcements arrived in time. ¡°Captain Tan, this way!¡± A ck Buick SUV stopped a short distance from Tan Qingshu. However, the group of people following behind were not fools and did not give Tan Qingshu a chance to get into the car. There was no other way. Time was too short and it was impossible to find any extra time. At this moment, the person in the front passenger seat of the ck Buick SUV quickly opened the door and rolled out of the car, stopping after a few rolls. ¡°Captain Tan, I¡¯ll cover you.¡± With someone sharing the firepower, Tan Qingshu instantly felt a little more rxed. Taking advantage of the moment when those people were not paying attention, he dashed into the elevator and left. That group of people was originally here for Tan Qingshu. How could they not be anxious when they saw that he had escaped? However, the people they were facing were not weak either. They used various tactics to pester and dy them. After all, they were outside. No matter how bold and reckless those people were, they did not dare to do anything. They watched helplessly as the elevator went up to the first floor, second floor, third floor... The fifth floor... The eighth floor... After a few minutes, these people finally caught up. Where was Tan Qingshu? ¡°Shit!¡± The leader could not help but swear. ¡°Brother Biao, what do we do now? We lost him. It won¡¯t be easy to exin to them!¡± ¡°How on earth would I know? Do you need to say more? Let¡¯s find him. If we can¡¯t, let¡¯s bring our heads over!¡± Hiss ~ ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± A group of people split up to search the hotel floor. Some even took out their phones and shed his picture while asking about his whereabouts. Unfortunately, someone had really seen him. ¡°Oh, this person? Why are you looking for him?¡± ¡°Big sister, you¡¯ve seen him before, right? Sigh, he¡¯s our Young Master. Because our family arranged for a girl who doesn¡¯t suit him, he made a fuss and ran away from home. We were sent by Master to look for him!¡± He spoke as if it were true. Normal people naturally wouldn¡¯t suspect anything. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is? I just saw him at the stairway over there. Your Young Master seems to have gone upstairs.¡± Went upstairs? The two men looked at each other, hurriedly greeted the woman, and headed upstairs directly. They didn¡¯t take the elevator, but took the safe passage. The woman muttered a few words in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be a rich man. He can¡¯t even make decisions about his own marriage!¡± Chapter 1214 Chapter 1214: As It Should Be In the park, the couple was leisurely strolling around. The phone in Mo Boyuan¡¯s pocket suddenly rang and the call was connected. ¡°Boss, Second Young Master Tan has been attacked!¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°By now, he should have been fetched out of the hotel by our people!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± After hanging up the phone, he realized that his wife was already in front of him. She was using her phone to take photos of the wildflowers by the roadside. He walked up to her. ¡°Honey, we might have to go back.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± He looked around and whispered, ¡°Tan Qingshu was just attacked, so we have to go back.¡± After all, it was not clear whether those people were only targeting Tan Qingshu! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Tingxu would not be vague about what was right and wrong. Moreover, her son was still in the hotel room! Although the possibility of encountering danger was not high, as the bodyguards were still around! However, before she saw that her son was unharmed, she would not be able to rx. Naturally, Mo Boyuan also thought of his own son who had been deliberately left in the room, and did not say anything more. After taking a few steps, the phone in his hand rang again. The first thing he did was to look at the caller ID on the screen. When he saw that it was a string of unfamiliar numbers, he frowned and picked up the call. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Second Brother Tan?¡± ¡°Yes, hurry up and leave Jin City. Someone is desperate.¡± Huh? Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Where are you now?¡± he asked. ¡°Your bodyguard got me out. I¡¯m safe now. Don¡¯t worry about me. Remember, hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Tan Qingshu¡¯s information, Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯t have gotten the news so quickly. The current situation in Jin City probably had nothing to do with that matter. Indeed, leaving as soon as possible was the best choice. There was one more thing. Since Jin City was in chaos, Yun City might not be peaceful for long. Just as the couple sped up and returned to their room, they suddenly heard the sound of a dense wooden cabin not far from the hotel. For the couple, it was very easy to distinguish between gunshots. For a moment, their footsteps sped up again. When they finally reached the room next door, the door opened and they saw their son standing inside. Jiang Tingxu quickly went forward and hugged little boy tightly in her arms. Huh? The little boy was still a little confused. Why was his mom acting so strange after going out for a walk? He almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. He didn¡¯t say that he felt ufortable or otherwise. Hearing her son¡¯s voice, Jiang Tingxu finally came back to her senses. Her grip also loosened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We have to go back.¡± Some things were better kept a secret by adults. It was better for children not to know too much. Mo Boyuan had just finished talking to the bodyguards and started to take action. ¡°Go back and pack your luggage first. Ah Kui and the others are going to drive.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mother and son didn¡¯t dy. They returned to the room next door and started to pack as soon as they entered. Clothes, toys, and the like were all stuffed into the luggage. If it couldn¡¯t fit, it was stuffed into another suitcase. Yes, Dad didn¡¯t have many things anyway, so he couldn¡¯t upy such arge suitcase. The little boy wasn¡¯t worried at all about stuffing things, as it should be. Mo Boyuan nced at it. His germaphobia made him a little ufortable, but he still didn¡¯t stop it. He turned his head away and didn¡¯t look again. Chapter 1215 Chapter 1215: Dreams Are Shattered Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tingxu was packing up her luggage. Of course, she had a clear view of the situation between father and son. She could not help butugh out loud. The little boy did not notice that his mom wasughing at him. He was pressing and stuffing his dad¡¯s luggage. 1 As a result, the clothes that were folded inside were instantly crumpled. Yes, people who did bad things did not have this kind of self-awareness. Adults did not bring a lot of things, so it was quick for them to pack up. After Jiang Tingxu packed up, she sat at the side and looked at her precious son. She only saw that her precious son finally managed to pull up the zipper of the suitcase and said: ¡°Mom, Ningning is done packing!¡± He was really excited. Ahem, ahem. ¡°Yes, very good. Our Little Ningning is awesome!¡± Mo Boyuan could not bear to continue watching. He rubbed his forehead: ¡°Since we¡¯re done packing, let¡¯s go.¡± ... At the entrance of the hotel, a row of cars were waiting with their lights shing. Someone had already checked out at the front desk. The family of three came out of the elevator with two bodyguards following behind them. They were instantly recognized by a girl in the hall. ¡°Brother... Brother... Brother Mo!¡± Fans, no doubt! If one person recognized him, a second person or a third person would definitely follow suit... And then, the road gets blocked. Fortunately, the man protected his wife behind him instantly. As for his son, he held his son in his arms, at the same time pressing his son¡¯s face into his arms, not letting the child be photographed. Although he was not very happy about it, he did not do anything. After all, these girls were obviously fans. Under normal circumstances, for fans who liked him, as long as they did not go overboard, they would not directly chase them away or do anything. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re in a rush right now. Can you make way?¡± In an instant. Theyers of people surrounding them instantly made way. Of course, there were also fans who were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes as they asked: ¡°Brother Mo, are you really going to withdraw from the industry?¡± For true love fans, the retirement of an idol was undoubtedly the end of the world for them! Just like that, their voices were trembling. Mo Boyuan originally did not n to respond much. After all, this matter had already been decided the moment he made his statement! However, the person behind him quietly tugged at the corner of his shirt and softlyforted him: ¡°Talk to them properly.¡± They were all very cute little girls. Moreover, they were people who had liked you for so many years. It was very likely that they would not have the chance to meet again in the future. Therefore, it was better to talk properly. There was no other way. His wife had already opened her mouth. His gaze shifted to the few girls in front of him. Naturally, he could tell whether they were fans or not at a nce: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m retiring from the industry!¡± Sure enough, as soon as these words were said, the little girls could not help but cry again. Mo Boyuan pursed his lips, and then called for his bodyguard: ¡°Calm them down.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After that, the man protected his wife and son and left. He went straight to the car that had been waiting outside the door for a long time, and the car soon started to leave. After getting into the car, the little boy, who had been silent all this time, finally could not help but pop his little head out of his father¡¯s arms. He asked in puzzlement: ¡°Dad, why are those sisters crying?¡± For the young Ningning, he could not understand the feeling of girls¡¯ heartbreak from chasing their idols. Mo Boyuan gave a soft yes before he exined: ¡°Because their dreams are shattered!¡± Chasing one¡¯s idol could indeed be said to be chasing a dream. If the dream was shattered, it would be over. Chapter 1216 Chapter 1216: Answer Was Self-evident Of course, if one dream was shattered, there would be the next one and the following one! So, it would not affect them for too long! Little Boy¡¯s eyes were wide open, but in the end, he still did not really understand. However, a certain man did not intend to continue exining to his son and dialed his assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Brother Mo?¡± ¡°Pay attention to the situation on the Inte. If news about me and my family appears, suppress it immediately!¡± Obviously, he did not intend to continue to be exposed! That was true. Otherwise, why would he announce his retirement from the industry? Was he not retiring from the industry because he did not want to continue living in the spotlight all the time? It was not just him, but also his family. The people in the industry could not stand being exposed at any time, being followed by paparazzi, and so on, not to mention being ordinary people! ¡°Okay, Brother Mo, I got it.¡± Sigh, there was no other way. The moment Brother Mo decided to retire from the industry, Zhou Xian had already made all the preparations. As usual, he made a call to contact people from various departments. Indeed, a few live videos of the hotel¡¯s hall appeared on the Inte. Fortunately, the time was too short, so not many people saw it. Zhou Xian directly asked someone to work on it and the videos were all gone! ¡°During this period of time, let¡¯s keep a low profile.¡± In the car, Jiang Tingxu let out a sigh. Her heart was tired. She always had a feeling that a storm wasing, and this feeling was quite strong. After all, he had already experienced it once, so he was even more sensitive. Mo Boyuan, however, smiled: ¡°There¡¯s no need. Do what you have to do. Your man can still protect you!¡± Of course, he was already prepared! ... On the way back to Yun City, Mo Boyuan received another phone call from Tan Qingshu: ¡°Ah Yuan, people from the Jun family have gone missing!¡± Hearing this, Mo Boyuan¡¯s cold face paused for a rare moment: ¡°Gone missing?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, our people just went to the Jun family and realized that people of the Jun family were long gone! ¡°If my guess is right, Jun Guoxiong went to Yun City!¡± After all, Lu Yunhua was still in Yun City! Moreover, the rtionship in Yun City was much moreplicated than that in Jin City. ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°You must pay attention to Jun Guoxiong. He¡¯s not easy to deal with. He might use his rtionship with the Mo family to escape.¡± ¡°Even if he wants to, he won¡¯t have another chance!¡± The man sounded very confident! Of course, he had alreadymunicated with the leader at the top about this problem. Therefore, regardless of whether it was Jun Guoxiong or Lu Yunhua, they did not have the chance to use the Mo family to do anything! However, they all went to Yun City? That was pretty good! After all, Yun City was the Mo family¡¯s territory, their headquarters! In their own territory, it was much more convenient to do anything, was it not? Jiang Tingxu sat by the side and more or less heard some of it. When the call ended, she asked, ¡°What did Tan Qingshu say happened to the Jun family?¡± The man narrowed his eyes: ¡°Jun Guoxiong may havee to Yun City!¡± Yes? ¡°He came to Yun City?¡± What for? The answer seemed somewhat self-evident. ¡°Is there any news from Jun Zhan?¡± The man frowned slightly: ¡°I almost forgot about this young master of the Jun family!¡± Thinking about it carefully, there had been no news from the young master of the Jun family for a long time. Country M. Jun Zhan and his group of people were currently chasing a car in front of them. The phone in their pockets rang with a notification from time to time, but they did not notice it. ¡°Song, speed up!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The car sped up again and was about to catch up with the car in front of them. At this moment, a few identical cars appeared around them and surrounded Jun Zhan and the others. Chapter 1217 Chapter 1217: Back of His Ears Were Red Naturally, the car in front that was being chased quickly disappeared without a trace. In the car, Song mmed on the steering wheel: ¡°Sh*t! Who the f*ck are they?¡± They were about to catch the femme fatale that had been giving the police a headache for many years. In the end, it was all for nothing. After the red car left, those cars with fake license tes left instantly. They came and disappeared without a trace. And they were all cars with fake license tes. There was no way to find out. The anger in his chest burned up, almost to the point of bursting out of his throat. The foreign man in the front passenger seat sighed and tried tofort him: ¡°Forget it, forget it. If the femme fatale could be caught so easily, then she wouldn¡¯t be the femme fatale anymore!¡± This is probably the meaning of how good things are worth the wait! On the other hand, the man in the backseat did not change his expression, his face was still cold. At this moment, he finally noticed the sound of the phone in his pocket and took the phone out. The two subordinates in front naturally quieted down when they saw this. Three consecutive messages, all from the same number. And this number was naturally very familiar. After all, this card had only contacted this one number. The three messages were all about the Jun family. Of course, thest message could be said to be arrogant, but it also echoed that person¡¯s personality. After reading all the messages, he opened the reply: It seems that you have already found a lot, then I¡¯ll give you another piece of information: In this world, there was not only one Lu Yunhua, but many other Lu Yunhua also exists, and they all came from the same ce! Send! The message was sessfully sent. The man¡¯s eyes were slightly raised, and a smile appeared on his face. It was very scary. After a long while, he instructed: ¡°Go back first.¡± Since she had run away again, he could only wait for the next time. However... ¡°Song, have you found out what I asked you to find outst time?¡± The foreign man driving the car suddenly had a change in expression: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy recently, so I haven¡¯t found the time to investigate. Devil, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± The Man in the back seat waved his hand: ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll talk about it when we¡¯re free.¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes and did not say anything else. ... On the other side, they had already reached the safe zone, and the two cars stopped one after the other. A woman got out of the red car in front. She walked to the car at the back and knocked on the window: ¡°Come down.¡± The car door opened and the man got out. This man and woman, who else could they be but Xiao Huahua and Leng Zheng? However, Leng Zheng¡¯s expression was definitely not good. He was colder than usual, and his eyes were more stern! ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± He asked threateningly. She was probably not an ordinary bodyguard or something like that, right? After all, how could an ordinary bodyguard be chased down like this? How could she have such skills? And just now, if he did not see wrongly, the license te of that car was from Country M¡¯s X Bureau, right? So... Xiao Huahua obviously knew that this time, she might really not be able to hide her identity. After thinking through this, she felt a little more rxed and shrugged: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it what you saw?¡± Hehe. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to speak properly.¡± If she still did not tell the truth, then do not me him for making a move! After all, it was absolutely impossible for an unknown person to appear beside her young master! All dangerous people and things must be killed before they can be discovered! ¡°Big Guy, don¡¯t you know how to treat ady right?¡± Leng Zheng¡¯s face was slightly ufortable: ¡°Don¡¯t give me nonsense, speak!¡± His voice roared loudly, but the back of his ears was red. Pfft Chapter 1218 - Code Name Chapter 1218: Code Name Why did she not realize before that this Big guy was quite interesting! He looked fierce on the surface, but in the end, he was actually so shy? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it! Leng Zheng was so amused that he almost broke down. He reached out with his hand and grabbed Huahua¡¯s neck dangerously: ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience!¡± He enunciated each word clearly. Even so, not only did Xiao Huahua not frown, she even smiled happily. She reached out her finger and touched the man¡¯s hand on her neck: ¡°You have to use more strength!¡± Hiss~ Leng Zheng gritted his teeth again and withdrew his hand. In terms of shamelessness, Leng Zheng knew that he was no match for the woman in front of him. ¡°Up to you!¡± He coldly said these two words and prepared to get into the car and leave. Xiao Huahua¡¯s actions were one step faster than her brain. Before her brain could give themand, she had already pulled him back. ...... Yes, she did not understand why she had to do this anyway? However, Leng Zheng did pause his body: ¡°Miss Ouyang, is there anything else?¡± His tone was obviously deliberately distant and cold. Huahua frowned and pursed her lips before she spoke: ¡°I have a hostile rtionship with the group of people just now. They have always wanted to catch me!¡± She exined. Leng Zheng shook the hand on his wrist away and calmly said: ¡°I¡¯m asking who you are.¡± He could tell the rest from what had happened just now. There was no need to exin further. Xiao Huahua was very hesitant. She carefully observed the man in front of her from the corner of her eyes. She saw the determined expression on the man¡¯s face: ¡°My identity is not noble. To put it bluntly, that group of people just now were soldiers. I am a bandit! Do you understand?¡± Leng Zheng narrowed his eyes and carefully stared at the person in front of him for a while. A bandit? Then it seemed that he really did not misread the license te before. They were the FBI! Usually, those who could mobilize this organization were of certain social status. So... Xiao Huahua took a few deep breaths. Since she knew that she could not cover up her identity, there was no need to hide it anymore: ¡°I am the internationally infamous ¡ª femme fatale!¡± Femme fatale? Leng Zheng naturally knew this code name and even had some understanding of it. However, he had never thought that femme fatale would actually be such a dainty little girl! His face was filled with shock, as well as disbelief... Seeing that this Big guy before her eyes was actually able to show such an expression on his face, Xiao Huahua snickered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very surprised, shocked?¡± Heh. He was not really surprised! He was more shocked than surprised! Leng Zheng had always been calm andposed. No matter how surprised he was in his heart, he still maintained a calm expression on his face. ¡°ording to what I know, those people in femme fatale¡¯s case all deserved it!¡± Indeed, for femme fatale to get involved, they would never be ordinary people. The ones whom she attacked were those corrupt officials and people who had lost their conscience. Oh no, they could not even be called human. To call them ¡®animals¡¯ would even be an insult to animals. The Big guy¡¯s words shocked Xiao Huahua a few times: ¡°Big guy, do you really think so?¡± She could not believe it. Leng Zheng closed the car door and did not n to leave: ¡°It¡¯s not what I think, it¡¯s the truth!¡± This was not a secret! Everyone who needed to know was clear about it. If it was in ancient times, she would have been the role model for women of that generation! However, the femme fatale¡¯s reputation was too great and some people had to be afraid. That was why they wanted to get rid of all the uncontroble dangers ahead of time! This kind of thing is understandable. After all, stability had to be maintained! Chapter 1219 Chapter 1219: Anger Xiao Huahua could not stop smiling at this moment. She could not help it. ¡°Big guy, not bad!¡± Leng Zheng coughed: ¡°What are you going to do now? Those people have been looking for you, haven¡¯t they?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t catch me!¡± She said so confidently. Sure enough, in the next second, the man sneered: ¡°They won¡¯t be able to catch you? If it wasn¡¯t for me just now, are you sure?¡± Eh... Indeed, if it was not for the Big guy who suddenly appeared and blocked the car behind her, it would not have been so easy for her to escape. This time, she did not know how the news was leaked, but that group of people actually found him urately, causing Xiao Huahua to hide in such a sorry state! Not to mention, this was definitely the first time in so many years. If it was not for the few cars that had suddenly rushed out... Xiao Huahua admitted that she was not someone who would abandon her benefactor after receiving his help. ¡°That, for today¡¯s matter, thank you. En, from now on, Big guy, you are my blood brother!¡± As she said this, she patted Leng Zheng twice in a friendly manner. ¡°Hehe.¡± Bro? That was not necessary. All these years, hecked everything except for a bro! Leng Zheng sneered, his eyes filled with a strange look. Xiao Huahua could not understand. Why was this big guy so hard to deal with? It waste at night, and it was the suburbs. The cold wind was blowing. In the end, it was Leng Zheng who spoke: ¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡± His tone was rather helpless. Of course, the ¡®Big Bro¡¯ beside him did not have the slightest bit of self-awareness. He obediently followed the Big guy into the car. As for the car that she had driven previously, it was picked up by the roadside and it was not her anyway. In the car. Leng Zheng was sullen for quite a while. Even he did not know why he was so angry? Finally, the car stopped in a small alley: ¡°Since that ce has been exposed, you can¡¯t stay there anymore. There¡¯s a house here that belongs to my friend. However, no one has lived there for many years. You can stay there for the time being.¡± Don¡¯t underestimate this ce. There were many different types of people. Moreover, as long as there was anything unusual, they would be discovered immediately. Xiao Huahua responded: ¡°Thank you.¡± Leng Zheng did not say anything, but his face was unhappy: ¡°Get out of the car. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After walking through the alley for a long time, they finally arrived in front of an old tube-shaped building. The walls were tattered and it could pass off as a ghost building. However, this tube-shaped building was actually full of people. Huahua followed Leng Zheng up to the third floor and stood in front of the door. She saw the man move a little and then opened the door. When she stepped through the door, a wave of dust assaulted her nose. Cough cough... It was very choking. ¡°You can clean up yourself. The furniture is still quiteplete and there is everything. From now on, Don¡¯t go out. I will get someone to send things over every day.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The main reason Xiao Huahua was discovered was because she could not stay in the Vi and ran out. This time, she did not dare to be careless. After all, if it were not for the Big guy and the others, she would have already been caught by the FBI. ¡°By the way, how long are you guys going to stay here? When are you guys going back?¡± If possible, Huahua did not want to stay in this ce. She had to admit that she had really missed Yun City for a long time. Yes, the delicious food from Yun City and the people from Yun City. Leng Zheng nced at her and said slowly, ¡°Very soon.¡± Eh? ¡°Big guy, can you take me with you when you leave?¡± It was still very difficult for her to leave this ce on her own. Chapter 1220 Chapter 1220: Did You Not See What Time It Was Already But if she was with the Big guy and the others, it would be much easier. After all, Huahua trusted the abilities of these people very much. ¡°I¡¯ll inform you when the timees!¡± Leng Zheng did not stay for long before he left and then drove to meet up with his bros. ¡°Brother Zheng, who¡¯s that chick? When did you meet her? Awesome!¡± Everyone was together every day, but why did this person meet such a beautiful and hot chick? Why did everyone not meet her? God was really unfair! Speaking of Xiao Huahua, Leng Zheng was always ufortable. He did not even know why. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We used to work together.¡± The more he exined, the more ufortable he felt. Leng Zheng frowned and went to the side. Naturally, no one else dared to disturb him. After a while, Leng Zheng was on the phone with someone. A call from overseas reached Yun City. When Mo Boyuan received the call, he was still not awake. Naturally, his tone was not that good: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Leng Zheng briefly and quickly exined the matter, causing the person on the other end of the line to wake up: ¡°Femme fatale?¡± The PA ranked in the top three on the International Kiuer (Assassin) List? ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Mo Boyuan sat up from the bed and leaned against the headboard and narrowed his eyes: ¡°You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s being pursued?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He was not surprised. After all, she was a person on the assassin list. He nced at the woman who was still sleeping beside him. So, how did his wife get to know the femme fatale who was on the International assassin¡¯s list? Furthermore, she even asked the femme fatale to protect her son¡¯s safety? This was probably even something the President of Country M would not be able to do, right? What was the rtionship between them? Mo Boyuan¡¯s heart was filled with questions one after another, but his wife was still asleep. He could not bear to wake her up, so he continued to speak in a low voice: ¡°Then bring her back!¡± Yes, Mo Boyuan was really curious! If he could not bear to ask his wife, then he would ask the other party. But, actually, even Xiao Huahua herself was not very clear about it! ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Yes, get ready ande back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Young Master, has the matters in Jin City been settled?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start making arrangements right away.¡± ... After the call ended, Mo Boyuan threw away his phone,y down, and continued to hug the person in his arms as he fell asleep. He only woke up around noon. Jiang Tingxu was woken up by the heat. When she opened her eyes, she realized that her entire body was tightly wrapped in the man¡¯s embrace. No wonder it was so hot in her sleep! After pushing him away, he did not wake up much. She got up and got out of bed. Her movements were very light, mainly because she did not want to disturb the man on the bed. She did not know when he finally restedst night. In any case, it was definitely not early. Otherwise, this man would usually not sleep till this time. Indeed, Mo Boyuan had been busy the entire night. He only went to bed at five or six o¡¯clock in the morning. However, he was woken up by a phone call not long after he had rested. Therefore, he could not help but fall into a deep sleep at this time. Normally, how could he not notice the woman¡¯s movements? After Jiang Tingxu went downstairs, she saw her son sitting on the sofa obediently. On the coffee table in front of him were small snacks, fruits, and so on, prepared by the Helper. Hearing the noise, the little boy quickly turned around: ¡°Good morning, mom!¡± ¡°Good morning, Baby. Why aren¡¯t you in ss?¡± At this time, it seemed to be time for ss, right? Eh... ¡°Mom, Ningning has already finished my ss.¡± Did you not see what time it was already? Chapter 1221

Chapter 1221: What Do You Think

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face turned slightly hot. However, as an adult, even if she knew what she said was wrong, most of the time, she would ignore it and let it die down. When she sat next to her son, she reached out and hugged the little boy in her arms: ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so obedient.¡± After saying that, she kissed him. She tried to use this to save her from the embarrassment earlier. It had to be said that this method was very useful. The little boy did not mention it again. Mo Boyuan came downstairs about ten minutester. His face was still sleepy, and his expression was also unpleasant. When he heard his son calling him, he only answered perfunctorily. Then, he instructed Uncle Mu to make a cup of strong tea. After a cup of tea, he seemed to feel a little better. He looked at the mother and son pair and saw that they were very lovey-dovey and whispering to each other. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He asked. Hearing this, the mother and son stopped and looked over at the same time. The little boy pursed his lips but did not say anything. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°We¡¯re talking about the TV series just now. Your son is quite insightful.¡± The little boy listened to his mom¡¯s words and his little body immediately straightened up. Yes, mom was praising him! Mo Boyuan, on the other hand, was not very interested in the plot of the TV series. He put down the teacup and rubbed his eyebrows: ¡°Uncle Mu, is the construction going to start soon?¡± He asked. Uncle Mu was not far away. When he heard it, he quickly answered: ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Mo Boyuan nodded: ¡°No one can live here for the time being. Uncle Mu, take everyone back to the old mansion and stay there for a while.¡± Uncle Mu had worked in the old mansion for dozens of years, so he did not think much about returning to the old mansion. ¡°Ey, okay, okay.¡± A certain little boy frowned when he heard that they could not live here anymore: ¡°Dad, why can¡¯t we live here?¡± He asked. Mo Boyuan took a look and said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to raise sharks at home?¡± The little boy came to a sudden realization: ¡°Right, then where are we going to live?¡± ¡°Ask your mom.¡± Anyway, Mo Boyuan did not have any opinion about where they were going to live. It was mainly up to his wife. Jiang Tingxu was also not that troublesome: ¡°Probably Yunyu Tixiang. It has already been cleaned. We can live there directly.¡± Moreover, it was close to work. The little boy suddenly thought of something and said: ¡°Dad, does Chi Xinxin¡¯s family also live there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have time, you can go to their house to y. Of course, you can also invite them to our house to y.¡± ¡°Oh, it would be great if Brother Shitou and the others also live there!¡± Mo Boyuan knew that his son missed his little friends. Mo Boyuan, as his biological father, naturally knew that his son did not really have many friends over the years. He was still quite lonely. When he spoke again, his voice became much gentler: ¡°If we have time, we can go look for them.¡± ¡°Dad, really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The little boy¡¯s face was full of joy. He was extremely happy. ¡°Dad, when are we moving to Yunyu Tixiang? Ningning wants to y with Sister Xinxin!¡± Looking at his son¡¯s sparkling eyes, Mo Boyuan looked towards Jiang Tingxu: ¡°Honey, what do you think?¡± He asked. Jiang Tingxu coughed: ¡°Anytime. Why don¡¯t we move thereter?¡± Since they had to move, it was the same whether they moved sooner orter. The man naturally did not have any objections. After that, the family of three ate lunch at a much faster speed than usual. After eating, they went back to their room to pack their luggage. Chapter 1222

Chapter 1222: Make an Appointment Yourself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Actually, there was no need to pack anything. Although no one was staying there recently, many things had been prepared when they stayed there previously. However, it was rare to have time to stay with his wife, so of course, he could not waste it! Jiang Tingxu had only packed some slightly thicker clothes and pants. It was already autumn. Although it was still hot during the day, the temperature difference between morning and evening was quite big. Moreover, once it rained, the weather would be cold. Mo Boyuan looked at his wife, who was busy and did not even blink his eyes. After a call came in, he finally moved and picked up: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve found Jun Guoxiong!¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± His tone instantly became much colder. ¡°He¡¯s in a Vi in Shallow Water Garden. Our people are already keeping an eye on him. Madam Jun is also here.¡± ¡°Keep a close eye on him. If there¡¯s anything unusual, report to me at once.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tingxu initially did not really care about the man answering the phone, but when she heard the man¡¯s tone suddenly change, she looked over. When the call ended, she asked: ¡°Who is it?¡± The man narrowed his eyes: ¡°We¡¯ve found Jun Guoxiong!¡± Jiang Tingxu indeed paused: ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Shallow Water Garden¡¯s Vi. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already set our eyes on him.¡± At this moment, Shallow Water Garden could be said to be like an iron bucket. Even if Jun Guoxiong had wings, he would not be able to escape! Moreover, Jun Guoxiong had appeared in Yun City at this time. It was probably not going to be easy! Mo Boyuan¡¯s eyebrows were startled: ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to the study room.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± After the man arrived in the study room, he made a few calls. In the end, he even made an emergency appointment with Tan Yiming and the others. ¡­ Jiang Tingxu only realized that a certain someone had left the house after hearing that the car had started downstairs the Vi. At this moment, a WeChat message came. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going out for a while. You and son wait for me at home first.¡± She replied with a simple ¡°Yes¡±. Just as she finished replying, the phone rang. When she saw the string of numbers, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes could not help but turn fierce. After ringing a few times, the call was finally connected. The person on the other end was the first to speak: ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing on, why can¡¯t we meet up for a meal? I¡¯m your mother, don¡¯t forget!¡± Heh. Mother? She was better off without her. Thinking about this woman who was her father¡¯s murderer, Jiang Tingxu wished she could personally take revenge for her father! Fortunately, she was still rtively rational and did not act rashly. ¡°What exactly do you want? Just tell me directly, there¡¯s no need for us to meet up for a meal or anything.¡± If they really were to meet up, she was really worried that she would not be able to control herself when the time came! So, it was better not to meet! On the phone, Lu Yunhua could hear the rejection of her biological daughter. Naturally, she was not very happy: ¡°Good, very good. Looks like you don¡¯t n to acknowledge me as your mom!¡± Heh. Was that not an obvious fact? Knowing that her daughter would not listen to her, Lu Yunhua did not waste her breath: ¡°Make an appointment with the Mo family. Your Uncle Jun and I want to meet them.¡± ¡°If you want to meet them, make an appointment yourself. What does that have to do with me?¡± It was a beautiful thought. It was true. The Mo family had never paid any attention to Lu Yunhua. And Lu Yunhua wanted her biological daughter to act as a middleman, so she probably had a little n. After all, with Jiang Tingxu¡¯s words, the Mo family would more or less give some face to their daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw. Was that not what Lu Yunhua and the others had in mind? Chapter 1223

Chapter 1223: What Is the Matter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

She just did not know what they wanted to do? However, it was not that she could not agree to it. After all, only when they met would she know what Lu Yunhua was up to? ¡°I can help arrange a date, but whether they agree or not isn¡¯t up to me.¡± Lu Yunhua sneered on the phone: ¡°You are the daughter-inw of the Mo family. If you ask them, how could they not agree? The time will be set at seven o¡¯clock tonight, at Yun City Grand Hotel.¡± Obviously, Lu Yunhua was very confident. After saying that, she hung up the phone. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s lips curled up coldly, and then she called the man. Mo Boyuan was driving at that time. When he saw his wife calling, he immediately answered: ¡°Honey?¡± ¡°Yes, Lu Yunhua just called. She and Jun Guoxiong want to have dinner with grandpa and dad and mom.¡± ¡°Oh? When?¡± ¡°Tonight, at Yun City Grand Hotel.¡± ¡°Agree to her!¡± Yes? The manughed and slowly said, ¡°Between taking initiative and being passive. I prefer to take initiative!¡± Since Jun Guoxiong and Lu Yunhua dared to propose to have dinner with the Mo family, they must have something up their sleeves. How would he know if he did not go and take a look? There was an old saying: You cannot catch a tiger¡¯s cubs without entering itsir. It was just a meeting, and it was on their own territory. If they did not agree, they would seem afraid. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. We¡¯ll go together tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mo Boyuan called the old mansion to inform them. From Old Master Mo to Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo, they naturally would not refuse. After all, no matter what, Madam Jun was still the biological mother of their daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw! ¡°Okay, okay, I got it. Yun City Grand Hotel, right? Seven o¡¯clock. You do what you need to do. Your dad, Your grandpa, and I will be there on time.¡± After ending the call with her son, Mrs. Mo called her husband. When Mr. Mo received the call from his wife, he was in the conference room having a meeting. Seeing that it was his wife¡¯s call, he paused the meeting and walked out of the door before picking up the call: ¡°Honey, why are you calling at this time?¡± Over the phone, Mrs. Mo briefly and clearly described the matter. Mr. Mo¡¯s expression paused: ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± After the call ended, Mo Tianhan walked into the conference room and sat down again: ¡°The project mentioned just now, is it rted to the Jun Corporation?¡± He asked. ¡°Does Chairman already know about it?¡± Mo Tianhan¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Sort out all the information about this project and give it to me.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman. Then, is the project going to proceed or not?¡± ¡°Why not? How much share does the Jun Corporation have? Even if there¡¯s a problem, it won¡¯t be able to cause any problems! And the profits after this project is sessful, everyone should be able to estimate it!¡± As a businessman, how could he cower at the slightest bit of difficulty? One had to know that there was an unchanging saying in the business world: Fullness for the bold, famine for the timid! Huge wealth was hidden in the risks! Therefore, even if there was an influence of the Jun Corporation in this project, it was impossible to give it up so easily! As the Chairman, Mo Tianhan was still very decisive. And subordinates, they naturally would not have any objections. ¡°Alright, since there are no objections, then the meeting is over!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Mo Boyuan had also arrived at the agreed ce. When he parked the car, Tan Yiming and Cao Chi had also arrived at the same time. After parking the car, they got out and smiled in tacit understanding. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Wei?¡± ¡°Still on the road. However, what¡¯s the matter that¡¯s so urgent for us toe over?¡± Tan Yiming asked. Chapter 1224

Chapter 1224: Admiration

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

One had to know that when the call was made, Tan Yiming was still at the Su family. If it was not for Mo Boyuan¡¯s urgent appointment, how could Tan Yiminge over so quickly? Even Cao Chi could sense that something was wrong. He followed up with a question: ¡°Second Brother, did something happen?¡± It was rare to get the truth this time! ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce to talk. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Tan Yiming and Cao Chi did not say anything else and quietly followed behind. The ce they had arranged to meet was a Qing Bar. It was obviously different from Imperial Phoenix¡¯s style. Here, the moment they entered, they could feel their bodies rx. And this Qing Bar was also opened by their good friends. They were regr customers. As soon as they entered, they were weed into the private room by the manager. After that, they sat in the private room and drank red wine that was not very strong. Tan Yiming looked a few times before asking again: ¡°Second Brother, what happened?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s expression was slightly cold. He shook the goblet in his hand: ¡°Have you all heard about the situation in Jin City?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Tan Yiming replied. Cao Chi frowned: ¡°Second Brother, the situation in Jin City is not optimistic. Also, I heard that the higher-ups have sent people down. It seems¡­¡± The Cao Family was working in the underworld. In some aspects, they would naturally receive the news faster. After all, if they could not receive the news in advance, they would not be able to do anything smoothly. In this aspect, it was stricter locallypared to overseas. There were people watching him at all times. He had to build a good rtionship with them in advance so that he could receive the news in advance. Therefore, Cao Chi knew more about the situation in Jin City than Tan Yiming. Mo Boyuan nodded yes: ¡°Second Brother Tan is over there now!¡± Yes? Tan Yiming really did not know where his brother was: ¡°My brother?¡± Mo Boyuan nodded and took another sip of wine: ¡°Yes, Tan Qingshu and the young master of the Qiao Family in Jin City.¡± It was not a small matter to be guarded by the military. Tan Yiming¡¯s heart jumped. He really wanted to call his biological brother. At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside. Tang Wei¡¯s figure appeared at the door: ¡°Eh, you¡¯re all here?¡± ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Cao Chi waved his hand and greeted. After Tang Wei entered, he sat beside Cao Chi. Mo Boyuan and Tan Yiming sat on his left and right. There was nothing they could do. Everyone seemed to be used to it. In any case, every time they gathered, they would sit like this habitually. The two younger ones were definitely together. After Tang Wei sat down, Cao Chi had already poured a ss of red wine and handed it over. Tang Wei did not refuse. He took it and took a few sips, purely to quench his thirst. When Second Brother¡¯s call came, Tang Wei was busy talking to his clients. He had said too much and did not have the time to drink water to moisten his mouth. ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s the situation? Why are you in such a hurry to call us over?¡± He asked. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Mo Boyuan went straight to the point and exined the situation in Jin City in detail. Hearing this, the other three people were filled with shock: ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is f*cking impossible, right?¡± ¡°Jun family?¡± The three of them asked at the same time. Wasn¡¯t this Jun family a little too¡­ mysterious? Why were they involved in everything? Moreover, it sounded like there was quite a problem? In addition, they are quite bold to actually dare make a move against the Mo family? In Yun City, there are not many who have the courage to do so. They could not help but feel admiration for them! Chapter 1225

Chapter 1225: What a Huge Appetite

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Under the questioning gazes, Mo Boyuan calmly nodded his head. Aiks. ¡°So, the explosion that you guys encountered in Jin Cityst time was set up by the Jun Family?¡± ¡°Not only that.¡± ¡°Could there be more?¡± Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze shifted to the three people in front of him, and finallynded on Tan Yiming. Tan Yiming couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. ¡°Brother, why are you looking at me?¡± He asked. For the time being, the Tan family didn¡¯t have any rtion to the Jun family. They had coborated with the Jun family, but that was Tan¡¯s subsidiarypany in Jin City. It wasn¡¯t a big project. Plus, the coboration had stopped by now. At this moment, Mo Boyuan took out a folded paper from his pocket and ced it in front of him. ¡°Take a look.¡± Hmm? Tan Yiming, Tang Wei, and Cao Chi looked at each other. Staring at the paper on the table, they suddenly had a bad premonition. Mo Boyuan was not someone who would make irresponsible statements! He must have gathered sufficient evidence! Tan Yiming went ahead and opened it. However, when he saw the contents, his expression turned cold¡­ This was because almost half of thepanies on this list had partnerships with Shengshi and the Tan family. There were even a few major projects this year! ¡°Brother, hmm¡­ What does it mean?¡± Tan Yiming asked. In fact, he had some answers in his heart. In fact, he was very, very close to the truth. ¡°Ah Wei, Brother, you guys take a look too. I won¡¯t have to repeat itter.¡± Tang Wei and Cao Chi twitched their eyebrows before they took the list. As expected, after they saw it, they were all stunned. They might not know their own businesspletely, but they would know the big picture well. If there were only one or two names on this list, it might be a coincidence. However, it might not be so when there were more than that! ¡°Brother Mo?¡± Mo Boyuan took a sip of red wine and said coldly, ¡°All thepanies on this list have been investigated and found to be intricately rted to the Jun Family! Simply put, someone has been nning a big game for a long time!¡± Yun City was dominated by the Mo, Tan, Tang, and Cao families, with the Mo family at the top of the list. However, someone reached out to the four families at the same time. An ordinary person would not have the courage to do so! Moreover, he almost seeded! ¡°Brother Mo, you should have found out who is behind this, right?¡± Tang Wei asked. He did not know about this before, but now things had been made clear. He would be sensitive being a seniorwyer! The Jun family in Jin City wouldn¡¯t be the big shot behind this! Therefore, there must be someone else behind the Jun Family! ¡°It wasn¡¯t my man who got the list!¡± Who could it be then? Tan Yiming noticed Mo Boyuan¡¯s gaze again and immediately reacted. ¡°Was it my brother?¡± No Wonder Tan Qingshu was suddenly mentioned before, so there was the case! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Everyone knew about the second young master of the Tan family. If this list was given by the second young master of the Tan family, then there would be no mistakes. Cao Chi stood up quickly and said, ¡°F*ck, what the hell is he trying to do?¡± What a grievance! Tang Wei dragged Cao Chi back to his seat and said slowly, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Isn¡¯t it just that someone¡¯s appetite is getting bigger?¡± He just wanted to take down the four great families of Yun City! However, didn¡¯t he consider whether he could do it or not? Chapter 1226

Chapter 1226: Make Preparations

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Cao Chi was held back, but he was still very angry and kept snorting coldly. Tang Wei, on the other hand, let go of his hand and asked, ¡°Brother Mo, who is the person behind the Jun Family?¡± They had to know who it was, right? Tan Yiming¡¯s gaze was fixed on Mo Boyuan. For a moment, three of them were staring straight at him. The man silently pointed at the top of his head and uttered a word clearly, ¡°Yue!¡± Was his surname Yue? Wait, if they were not mistaken, there was only one man with the surname Yue who could be their rival, right? So¡­ Other than Mo Boyuan, the other¡¯s expressions instantly changed. Cao Chi¡¯s voice was trembling as he spoke, ¡°Bro¡­ Brother, it can¡¯t be?¡± That was too unbelievable! To be in his position, what else was hecking? Money, power, status, position¡­ Was there anything that he didn¡¯t have? Damn! Tang Wei also followed in disbelief and said, ¡°Brother, are you sure?¡± Could it be a mistake? If this was a mistake, it wasn¡¯t a small matter! Tan Yiming smiled and said slowly, ¡°Bother Mo will not speak of uncertain matters!¡± The news was given by Tan Qingshu. An outsider might not know him well, but as a family member, Tan Yiming knew his character. Tan Qingshu¡¯s whereabouts had been a mystery these years. He was hardly seen throughout the year. He was the biological son of the first wife. Master Tan would be worried about him for sure. Hence, they investigated Tan Qingshu in secret. After knowing his whereabouts, the Tan family had not interfered with him in the past few years. However, they were often afraid because they could not reach him! Therefore, Tan Yiming would not doubt the news given by his brother. That person was really cunning! However, a fox would eventually reveal its tail. Wasn¡¯t it exposed now? Having said that, everyone understood everything. There was no need to exin further. Mo Boyuan stood up and said, ¡°You guys continue to chat. I still have some matters. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± If it was any other time, he might still have the mood. But today, forget about it. Cao Chi had a resentful look on his face as he lowered his head. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better go back and discuss it with my dad first.¡± It was not a small matter. It was better to make arrangements first. Otherwise, it might be even more troublesome! They could not avoid it, so they could only reduce their losses. If Cao Chi could think of that, so would the rest. Tang Wei also stood up and said, ¡°I have an appointment with a client. I have to go back too.¡± Tan Yiming put down his wine ss and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and make some preparations.¡± As he said that, he stood up as well. Obviously, he did not intend to stay. ¡­ At the entrance of the bars. Cao Chi was sent here by his subordinate earlier on. So, he took Tang Wei¡¯s car and left. Tan Yiming originally nned to drive, but he suddenly remembered that he took alcohol. He closed the car door and stood outside the car. At the same time, he called the driver. At this moment, a car stopped in front of him. The window rolled down and someone spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Tan Yiming was not stupid. Of course, he understood that Mo Boyuan had something else to say. He quickly got in the car and cut the call. Chapter 1227

Chapter 1227: Yue Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After Tan Yiming got into the car, the driver started the car and was ready to leave. However, after driving for a while, someone in the back seat suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car!¡± Instantly, the sound of brakes screeching was heard. ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The driver hurriedly asked. At this moment, Mo Boyuan was staring at the opposite side of the road, which was the entrance of the club next to the bars just now. To be precise, he was staring at the two figures who had juste out of the club. Tan Yiming looked over and was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Shen who¡¯s next to Yu Lan?¡± She used to be Shen Peiyi, but now she had changed her surname to Jun! How did these two people get together? It seemed that they were quite close to each other! Mo Boyuan stopped the car just now because he recognized these two women. Shen Peiyi, Yu Lan? He wasn¡¯t surprised that the two of them were together. ¡°Have you heard of The Rainbow Association?¡± Mo Boyuan asked. Tan Yiming had heard about it before. He replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a charity organization?¡± He had heard about it from his mother and sister-inw. They were ranting about it most of the time. ording to them, The Rainbow Association¡¯s entry requirement was quite high. The membership fee was at least ten million! This was much higher than other official and reputable charitable organizations that had been running for many years! Fortunately, his family members were not stupid. They did not simply spend money to buy the lousy reputation of joining the association. The Rainbow Association was just a private organization that rose up in the upper-ss circles. The members of the organization were socialite daughters and wealthydies. To put it bluntly, it was to scam these women of their money. As for where the money would end up, it was unclear. Tan Yiming knew a little bit of the operations of these organizations. In fact, anyone with brains would be able to guess it. Mo Boyuan nodded softly and continued, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. On the surface, it is indeed a charity organization!¡± Tan Yiming¡¯s brows instantly furrowed when he heard that. ¡°What did you find out?¡± He asked. They had been brothers for many years. How could he not sense that something was wrong? ¡°We are still investigating the rest. ording to the information we have so far, Miss Yu is a member of The Rainbow Association. Furthermore, she is an official member!¡± To be an official member, the membership fee was more than ten million! However, wasn¡¯t Yu Lan a white-cor who returned from studying abroad? Her family was not very poor, but they could only be considered a well-off family in Yun City. They definitely had more than a million, but ten million¡­ To spend tens of millions to join an association, didn¡¯t make sense! Tan Yiming knew that Yu Lan was not simple, so he terminated the cooperation project with Yu Lan¡¯spany in time. Moreover, shouldn¡¯t Yu Lan be on the ind now? Tan Yiming had sent her to the ind himself, but why would she appear in Yun City now? ¡°Brother Mo, what exactly is The Rainbow Association?¡± Tan Yiming asked. They could bring her out of the ind without a trace, there must be something fishy! Based on what Mo Boyuan said about The Rainbow Association, Tan Yiming finally understood. The Rainbow Association was indeed not simple! Mo Boyuan rubbed his chin and said, ¡°If I¡¯ve not mistaken, The Rainbow Association should be rted to the Yue family!¡± The Rainbow Association, the Yue family, the Jun family, and the famous Sofis Group overseas¡­ They seemed to be all connected! Chapter 1228

Chapter 1228: Under the Surveince

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Sofis Group was registered in Country M. Its headquarters was also in Country M. However, it was said that thergest shareholder of Sofis Group was a citizen of Country R! Country R and Country Z¡­ People throughout the world knew about the rtionship between the two countries! Both of them were smart. Although they did not obtain any further evidence, their guesses were not too far off. At this moment, Yu Lan and Shen Peiyi got into the same car. Tan Yiming saw them and immediately instructed the driver, ¡°Follow them.¡± The driver looked in the rearview mirror. After receiving the signal from his young master, he started the car and followed behind. Along the way, it was very quiet in the car. No one said anything. The car in front drove into Repulse Bay Vi area, but the security guard stopped Mo Boyuan¡¯s car. Although Repulse Bay couldn¡¯t bepared to Zichen Mountain, it was a mid-to-high-end vi in Yun City. The security here was pretty good. Therefore, they stopped a car with an unfamiliar license te number at the first moment! Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t own any real estate in Repulse Bay, but Tan Yiming did. He owned the biggest vi in Repulse Bay! The rear window rolled down. When Tan Yiming¡¯s face was revealed, the security guard immediately let him through. The car in front had long disappeared. Of course, this wasn¡¯t a difficult problem. The security guard was called over. ¡°Which vi did the car in the front head to?¡± ¡°Chairman Tan, erm¡­¡± In ordance with professional ethics, the guard couldn¡¯t casually reveal the owner¡¯s private information. However, at this moment, a stack of cash worth at least 5,000 yuan appeared before his eyes. The security guard was a human with desires. After all, that was more than his monthly sry! After keeping the money, the security guard said in a low voice, ¡°Chairman Tan, the car in front belongs to XX Block.¡± After getting the information he wanted, Tan Yiming waved his hand. The car window was closed and the car drove in. With the guidance of the security guard, the car drove straight into the XX Block. Mo Boyuan did not say anything. In fact, he had an answer in his heart. When their car stopped, they spotted the previous car parked outside the XX Block. So it was here¡­ Sure enough, the next second, Mo Boyuan¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the call and heard, ¡°Boss, why are you here too?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to take a look. You guys keep an eye on it. Don¡¯t bother about me!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± After the call was hung up, Tan Yiming looked at Mo Boyuan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t hide anymore and told him everything. Tan Yiming pursed his lips. ¡°So, you knew about it long ago?¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent people to spy on them, right? The Mo family had their own influence and subordinates. Most of the time, it was more convenient to do things, for example, now! Mo Boyuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that early, but I¡¯m not the only one keeping an eye on this ce. Tan Qingshu and the others are here too!¡± Jun Guoxiong might have thought that he had hidden himself well, but he did not know that he had long been under surveince! As for the person behind him, they even had solid evidence. He had not made a move yet because he had to make careful arrangements. He had to avoid causing too much of a social reaction! Of course, he also wanted to catch them all in one fell swoop! Hearing that his brother¡¯s people were also there, Tan Yiming immediately knew how important the person inside was. He rubbed his brows and was about to speak when he saw someonee out of the vi. He kept silent at once. However, when he saw who it was, Tan Yiming¡¯s heart instantly froze. ¡°That¡¯s the nanny of the Su family!¡± PS: 1137934887 Group ount Chapter 1229

Chapter 1229: In Their Dreams

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The Su family had not hired many helpers over the years. There were only two old helpers who had been with them for many years. However, it was really unexpected that the nanny of the Su family was here! Tan Yiming recognized the nanny because he had been to the Su family shamelessly during this period of time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed. When he saw the nanny, Tan Yiming could not remain calm. ¡°Brother Mo, do you have things to do here?¡± ¡°No.¡± If Tan Yiming had not seen Yu Lan and Shen Peiyi earlier and wanted to follow them, Mo Boyuan would not have wasted his timeing here. When he heard that, Tan Yiming nodded. ¡°Then send me to the Su family.¡± The Su family probably never doubted these two nannies before! During this period of time, Tan Yiming knew that the Su family treated the two nannies as family members. After all, they had been with the Su family for more than twenty years. How could they ever doubt the nannies? As he spoke, he frowned. Then, he quickly took a few photos of the person who was about to get into the car at the entrance of the vi. Mo Boyuan took a nce and instructed the driver, ¡°Go to the Su family.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Along the way, Tan Yiming could not stay calm. ¡°Brother Mo, why do you think the nanny of the Su family appeared there? ¡°Also, what does it have to do with the Jun family? ¡°What exactly is her identity?¡± He threw out a series of questions, it was obvious that he had lost his calm. Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°She is just a part of the y.¡± In this big game of chess, other than the person in charge, everyone else was just a chess piece! Moreover, they were extremely pathetic! Mo Boyuan had a little guess. If that person could hide in the Su family for more than twenty years, it must not be simple. At least, she must have the same status as Lu Yunhua and the wife of the ex-chairman of the Mu Corporation! To put it bluntly, she was just a nail that had been buried there earlier. When it was about time, this nail would y the biggest and deadliest role! Since ancient times, this kind of method had been verymon. Of course, an ordinary family or simply a wealthy family wouldn¡¯t be able to do this! The car soon arrived outside the Su family¡¯s vi. Tan Yiming got out of the car and said, ¡°Do you want toe in and have a seat?¡± He asked. The man in the back seat shook his head and refused. ¡°I have to go home to apany my wife!¡± Ouch. It was such a pain in the *ss! Tan Yiming then closed the car door. After the car started and left, he turned around and went into the Su family. Su family. When Tan Yiming entered, the Su family was in the living room. The nanny that he saw at Repulse Bay Vi was there too. ¡°Young Master Tan, have you just arrived?¡± The nanny was no different from before. She greeted him warmly with a smile. Tan Yiming did not show anything on his face. He nodded and walked directly to the Su family members. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Brother.¡± After this period of time, Father and Mother Su epted Tan Yiming better now. What else could they do? Their daughter was pregnant with his child! On the other hand, the big brother of the Su family was still showing him an ugly face. A dove didn¡¯t mate with a swan. How could he dream to date his sister and get his blessings? In his dreams! ¡°Yiming,e, sit,¡± Mother Su called out with a smile. Tan Yiming took the opportunity to sit beside Su Muxue. After thanking Mother Su, he whispered in Su Muxue¡¯s ear, ¡°Did that little boy mess with you today?¡± Chapter 1230

Chapter 1230: Reminder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

If a fuss was made, she would settle the score when she gave birth in the future! Monkey, there was not one day it does not make a fuss! Su Muxue drank the hot water. Her round and tender little face was flushed red from the smoke. She nced at the man beside her: ¡°Why are youing to my house sote at night?¡± She asked unhappily. Tan Yiming was obviously immune to it. His face was not red and he was not panting: ¡°To apany my wife, of course!¡± Yes, why did these words sound so familiar? That¡¯s right. Not long ago, did a man not say so? No wonder it sounded familiar! Su Muxue was slightly startled. Her butt also moved to the side. She did not want to say anything more to this stinky man. At this moment, a female Helper came forward with a bowl of blood swallow: ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s time to drink the bird¡¯s nest.¡± The Su family members did not think much of it. Anyway, it was always like this every day. However, just as Su Muxue was about to reach out and take it, the man beside her made a move first: ¡°I¡¯ve talked to some experts today. Pregnant women can¡¯t drink much bird¡¯s nest, so this bowl of bird¡¯s nest¡­ you shouldn¡¯t drink it.¡± Yes? Su Muxue felt that this stinky man was acting weird. She frowned: ¡°It¡¯s already prepared. You can¡¯t just throw it away without eating it, right?¡± She questioned. The next second, she saw a certain man finish the bird¡¯s nest in the bowl in a few mouthfuls without even using a spoon: ¡°Is this fine? It¡¯s not wasted!¡± This time, Father Su, Mother Su, and Su Zizhuo looked over at the same time. The corners of Father Su¡¯s mouth twitched a few times: ¡°Yiming likes to drink this? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? That way, the kitchen can prepare a few more bowls!¡± The Su family did notck things like bird¡¯s nests. However, Father Supletely misunderstood Tan Yiming¡¯s meaning. The Tan family did notck bird¡¯s nest either! This sticky, swallow saliva had always been something that Tan Yiming did not appreciate. But today, after seeing the Su family¡¯s Helper appear at Repulse Bay, there were many things that he did not have time to exin. However, it was better to avoid things that were about to enter his wife¡¯s stomach. Who knew if there was something added that should not be added? Su Muxue was nit stupid. She naturally saw Tan Yiming¡¯s abnormal reaction that night. She stood up: ¡°I¡¯m a little tired and want to rest. Tan Yiming, help me up the stairs!¡± The Young Miss was full of grandeur! Tan Yiming obviously would not refuse. On the contrary, he was very willing. After going up the stairs and entering the room, Su Muxue¡¯s face fell. She closed the door and went straight to the point: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I don¡¯t remember you like to drink bird¡¯s nest!¡± No matter what, they had been together for a few years. She definitely knew a little about the other party¡¯s habits and tastes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to not waste it!¡± Hehe. ¡°Come on, Chairman Tan still needs this?¡± Tan Yiming did not know whether he should tell the woman in front of him or not. He was very conflicted. After thinking about it, he still did not n to tell her now. After all, even if he told her, the Su family had to believe, right? He had to first find an opportunity to find out more! It would be best if he had more evidence. However, he had to remind her. His expression became more serious. He pulled the woman to sit on the sofa: ¡°Muxue, I want to tell you something!¡± Yes? ¡°What?¡± He suddenly became serious, Su Muxue could not refuse. Tan Yiming frowned slightly. The corner of his lips moved a few times before he said: ¡°You are not alone now. Pay attention when you have to! For example, people, things, and the most important thing are what you eat, understand?¡± Chapter 1231

Chapter 1231: Half a Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Thinking of the bowl of bird¡¯s nest just now, Tan Yiming felt his heart tighten. No! He could not let that Helper continue to stay in the Su family like a ticking time bomb! Of course, this matter was not as easy or difficult as it seems. If you want to touch someone else¡¯s family, you should at least give them a proper reason, right? And now, he did not have any evidence, except for the photo that he secretly took. But if he really wanted to exin, it could still be exined. His gaze shifted and looked at the woman: ¡°Muxue, why don¡¯t we live alone? Don¡¯t you like being together with Yiming? They are now living at Yunyu Tixiang ce. If we move there, we can just live below them. What do you think?¡± Yunyu Tixiang was a development under Mo Group¡¯s Real Estate Company. Tan Yiming wasn¡¯t the only one who had property there. Tang Wei and Cao Chi also had property there. Moreover, their houses were all in the same building. Su Muxue raised her eyebrows: ¡°Either you get straight to the point and don¡¯t beat around the bush, or you don¡¯t ask!¡± Who did he think he was lying to? Su Muxue had already understood the most important meaning of this long-winded conversation. Was this man not just trying to trick her into moving out of the Su family? Heh. After this period of time, Su Muxue also knew that she would never be able to cut off any ties with this man in her life! After all, the little boy was still in her stomach. Therefore, if Tan Yiming¡¯s reason was enough to convince her, it was not impossible. In the past, it was fine to live alone at home, but now, although her parents and brother did not have any objections, and even wished that they could stay by her side 24 hours a day, Su Muxue gradually had a bad feeling, she felt that her home was not asfortable as before. She felt very distant, like a guest! Sigh, she was not even married yet! Tan Yiming did not know what the woman in front of him was thinking. He hesitated for a few seconds: ¡°There is something, so?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Eh¡­ When Su Muxue¡¯s eyes were staring straight at you, there was no ce for him to hide. Ahem. Su Muxue was not stupid. Moreover, she was one of the few people who understood the person in front of her: ¡°It has something to do with you snatching my bird¡¯s nest, right?¡± Did she have to be that smart? Could she not be a little more stupid? The man coughed again: ¡°Ahem!¡± Su Muxue stood up from the bed and looked at the man in front of her carefully. Then, she enunciated each word clearly: ¡°Tan Yiming, who are you suspecting? My dad, my mom, my brother, or¡­ someone else?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not suspecting your family.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s someone else? In my family, besides my dad, my mom, my brother, and me, there¡¯s only Aunt Jiang and Aunt Fang. Who is it?¡± Tan Yiming had no choice but to give up. He curled the corners of his lips helplessly. He stretched out his hand to support her, but the woman dodged him: ¡°Speak clearly!¡± Eh! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We don¡¯t have any concrete evidence yet, so it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Hearing this, Su Muxue¡¯s eyes turned serious: ¡°So I was right? What happened to them?¡± Naturally, she was asking about Aunt Jiang and Aunt Fang. Tan Yiming had no choice but to take out his phone. He opened the photo album and showed the photo to the woman. Su Muxue¡¯s eyes were sharp. She recognized everyone in the photo at a nce: ¡°That half a body is Shen Peiyi, right? And that woman beside her isn¡¯t she¡­ Little Tingting¡¯s biological mother? Madam of the Jun family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Muxue¡¯s eyes trembled for a moment. Her nanny and Madam of the Jun family of Jin City? No matter how she looked at it, it was very shocking! Chapter 1232

Chapter 1232: Jealousy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

As for the part of Shen Peiyi¡¯s body that was exposed, ahem, for a straight man, it was enough for him to be able to get what he wanted! However, for a certain woman to be able to recognize the part of her body at a nce, it really was not simple! That¡¯s right! No matter how one put it, Su Muxue, Shen Peiyi, and Jiang Tingxu, the three of them had been friends for more than ten years. Before they argued, they would often get together. Therefore, not to mention half of their bodies, even a strand of hair could be recognized! Do not underestimate women! After Su Muxue saw the photo of Aunt Jiang, she had a series of rough ns in her mind: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I already know, I will keep an eye on her!¡± However, the man directly denied it. ¡°No, don¡¯t interfere. I¡¯ll discuss this matter with Elder Brother-inw in private!¡± Unknowingly, the child had already been three months nearing four months. Tan Yiming did not dare to let his guard down. One could only be careful. The child and the child¡¯s mom had to be fine! No idents were allowed! Since they had already spoken: ¡°Pack up. We¡¯ll rest here for the night. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll move out!¡± With such a problematic person at home, it was best to get the mother and son away as soon as possible. Su Muxue initially wanted to say something, but when she saw the man¡¯s expression, she swallowed her words. No matter what, this man was worried about her and the child in her stomach! Moreover, all the previous misunderstandings had been resolved. Forget it, if Big Brother knew, he would definitely agree. ¡°Got it.¡± She replied softly. Tan Yiming heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that it would take a long time to get this woman to agree! ¡­ On the other side, at Zichen Mountain Vi. The driver steadily stopped the car: ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here.¡± The man in the backseat opened his eyes and looked out of the car window. Usually, if he came backte, the house would be brightly lit. However, at this moment, other than the lights in the garden, the entire Vi was pitch ck. Did he really forget that the mother and son had probably moved to Yunyu Tixiang¡¯s ce during the day? ¡°To Yunyu Tixiang!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The driver had wanted to remind him for a long time, but it was clear that the Young Master was really tired, so he did not say anything. At this moment, his movements were very quick, and the car speed also increased a lot. When Mo Boyuan finally reached home, sure enough, the mother and son had already fallen asleep. That brat actually hugged his wife to sleep again! Heh. The sleeping little boy did not feel anything. He was picked up from the bed by his father, then carried to another room that had been opened up, showing no signs of waking up. Fortunately, his father did not forget to cover him with a nket before he left the room. He did not feel that what he did was wrong at all! That brat was almost four years old, so he had to sleep alone! He returned to the room quietly, and the expression on his face finally eased up a little. At this moment, the lights in the room were all switched on. The man immediately narrowed his eyes, and the woman who had been sleeping on the bed had already slowly sat up. She nced at the side, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became even wider: ¡°Was that necessary, President Mo?¡± Ahem. She was still a little ufortable. ¡°He¡¯s a boy. There¡¯s no need to spoil him so much!¡± Yes, if she really wanted to spoil someone, she might as well spoil the thirty-year-old boy here! It would be much better than a three-year-old boy! Jiang Tingxu nced at him. She really wanted to tell him to forget it and it was just his jealousy at y. However, the words that came out of her mouth turned into a question: ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡± The man obviously would not hide it: ¡°I sent Boss Tan to the Su family.¡± ¡°Alright, rest early. I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll go to bed first. I still have to go to work tomorrow morning! Good night.¡± ¡°Good night, Honey.¡± Chapter 1233

Chapter 1233: Privileges

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In the morning¡­ While the man and his wife were still asleep, a certain little boy had already run over from another room barefooted and rushed straight into the room: ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too bad!¡± However, just as he finished speaking, he stumbled, and with a bang, his entire body hit the floor. With a thud, the couple was instantly startled awake. In a daze, she scanned their surroundings and directly red at the man who was sleeping beside her: ¡°Mo Boyuan, go and take a look. Why is there such a bigmotion?¡± The man closed his eyes and did not move. He really did not want to get out of bed. At this moment, under the nket, the woman kicked again: ¡°Hurry up!¡± She urged. Only then did the man open his eyes. He supported his body with his arms and sat up. At the same time, he furrowed his brows and prepared to get out of bed. Who knew that with a casual nce, he saw the little boy who was lying on the ground and unable to get up. What was this rascal doing so early in the morning? His expression paused. Although he was suspicious in his heart, his two long legs quickly jumped down from the bed and scooped up the little boy on the ground. Just as he was about to ask what was going on, he saw arge bloodstain on the floor. Hiss! As expected, when he looked down, he finally saw his son¡¯s small face. Pfft~ Ahem¡­ ahem¡­ ahem¡­ Mo Boyuan actually wanted tough. Yes, it was indeed quite funny. Half of his front teeth had been knocked off, and only half of it was still intact. His small mouth, face, and chin were all covered in blood. Meanwhile, the little boy, who had fainted from the fall, had finally regained all of his senses. He cried out in pain. ¡°Wah wah wah! It hurts! Ningning hurts so much!¡± Seeing that his son was really crying, a certain heartless father¡¯s heart ached for him. Of course, he had to first check if there were any other injuries: ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Fortunately, his tone was much gentler. Under the nket, the woman, who had fallen asleep again, instantly woke up when she heard her son¡¯s cry: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± He was already in so much pain. When he heard his mother¡¯s voice, he cried even more. ¡°Wah ~ ~ ~¡± The crying suddenly became louder. Mo Boyuan was using his fingers to check the wound in the little boy¡¯s mouth, making it impossible for the little boy to say aplete sentence. He was sobbing pitifully. Jiang Tingxu had already gotten down from the bed. Naturally, she saw the pool of blood on the floor and half a tooth nearby. What else could she not guess? ¡°Let¡¯s send him to the hospital. We need to check if his dental nerves are damaged!¡± If his dental nerves were damaged, it would be difficult to deal with. After all, their son was not even four years old. It would still take some time before it was time for him to change his teeth. If he lost half of his front tooth, his life would definitely be affected. Mo Boyuan retracted his finger and roughly checked. Other than half of his front tooth being damaged and bleeding, the rest of his body was in good condition. ¡°Yes, Honey, help him get dressed. I¡¯ll go get the car first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At this time, his speed was much faster than usual. In less than five minutes, the mother and son had already taken the elevator downstairs. Of course, the little boy¡¯s tears could not stop flowing. Hey in his mother¡¯s arms, crying while his little head was still shaking. Downstairs. The man was already waiting for them. Before the mother and son arrived, he had already called the hospital. Privileges existed all over the world! ¡°We¡¯ll be there in about twenty minutes!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll send someone to wait at the door.¡± Chapter 1234

Chapter 1234: Little Master Is Injured?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The dignified little grandson of the Mo family was sent to the hospital by his dad and mom at six in the morning because he had lost half of his tooth. He was examined, had his blood drawn, and taken scans¡­ After a series of procedures, it was almost seven o¡¯clock. This was also a private hospital. Doctors and patients were basically one-on-one services. Some even had two or three doctors to one patient. For example, right now, there were about seven or eight doctors and nurses around the little boy who had lost half of his tooth. If it was not for therge space, there probably would not have been enough space for so many people to stand. Everything that needed to be examined had been examined, and the scans were also out. The Deputy Director personally called the couple to the outer room: ¡°President Mo, Young Madam Mo, ording to the scans taken from Little Master, his dental nerves aren¡¯t damaged. However, due to the force of the fall, his gums were slightly torn, which was why there was bleeding. Moreover, Little Master is almost at the age of changing his baby teeth. During this period of time, he has to pay more attention to it. It¡¯s not a big problem!¡± Jiang Tingxu was a doctor herself: ¡°Department Head, can I take a look at the scans?¡± There were probably not many people who did not know that Young Madam Mo was a doctor in the emergency department of Yun City¡¯s No, 1 Hospital. ¡°Young Madam, here you go.¡± Taking the scans and looking at them carefully, there was indeed no big problem. The Deputy Director was right, and she instantly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Can you reattach it?¡± He asked in a low voice. The Deputy Director frowned slightly: ¡°Yes, but Young Madam is also a doctor. Some things should be clearer! Of course, whether you want to reattach it or not depends on President Mo and Young Madam.¡± He did not dare to offend them. Mo Boyuan did not say anything. Instead, he looked at his wife beside him and asked, ¡°Do you want to go ahead with it?¡± Jiang Tingxu heaved a sigh of relief: ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. Let¡¯s not reattach it.¡± He was just a child. He was going to have a tooth recement anyway: ¡°Although we are not going to reattach it, I think it¡¯s better to fill it up a little.¡± This was so that they would not regret it in the future if the pulp inside the tooth turn into a dead pulpter on! The Deputy Director definitely would not have any objections: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll instruct the Department of Stomatology to make preparations right away.¡± ¡°Thank you, Director.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re wee.¡± Mo Boyuan only nodded in the end. The Deputy Director did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. On the contrary, this was fine. The next moment, the Deputy Director¡¯s figure was seen leaving in a hurry. In the ward, the little boy bared his teeth and looked at the surrounding uncles and Auntie. He was under a lot of pressure: ¡°Um¡­ excuse me, is dad and mom around?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, yes, they¡¯re right outside.¡± Of course, the couple heard their son¡¯s question and went in one after the other. The little boy finally saw his dad and mom. His little face was about to cry again, which was very pitiful. ¡°Mom~¡± Because half of his tooth had been knocked out, it was obvious that he was leaking air when he spoke, and the area around his mouth was still swollen. It was quite difficult for Jiang Tingxu to suppress herughter. ¡°Yes, mom is here. Are you feeling unwell?¡± She asked. Hearing this, the little boy shook his head: ¡°No, it¡¯s just that it still hurts here.¡± Ahem, it definitely hurts, alright? Not to mention the little boy, even if an adult knocked out half of his tooth, it would still be extremely painful. Jiang Tingxu went forward and hugged her son: ¡°Alright, alright. After you finish filling up your tooth and take some medicine, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± In the end, her heart still ached. ¡­ At this moment, in the Mo family¡¯s old mansion. The few elders in the family were used to getting up early and were already sitting at the dining table eating breakfast. In the living room, the phone suddenly rang. Uncle Jin immediately picked it up: ¡°Hello, Mo Residence.¡± ¡°What? Little Master Ningning is injured?¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± Chapter 1235

Chapter 1235: Compromise With the Sugar Daddy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It took less than 20 minutes for the bodyguards to send the news to the hospital and for the elders to arrive. They hurried up the stairs. Fortunately, there were bodyguards leading the way, so they arrived at the treatment room smoothly. When Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo, Old master, and Uncle Jin arrived, the little boy was already pressed onto the treatment chair by his parents. His little mouth was forced open, revealing the white baby teeth inside. Of course, the most eye-catching part was the front tooth that had been cut in half. The position was indeed not very precise, but if it was broken slightly towards the back it might not be as eye-catching. However, if the tooth that was broken was slightly towards the back, things might not be as simple as it was now. There was a high probability that other parts of the body would be injured as well. As soon as the little boy saw his grandparents and great-grandfather, his little eyes instantly turned red again and he was about to cry. Mo Boyuan did not intend to spoil him. He directly gave a cold nce. The little boy, who was about to cry, immediately stopped. Mrs Mo¡¯s heart ached. She half-bent her body and did not dare to touch him: ¡°Ningning, grandma is here. Don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma is here with you!¡± Even Mr. Mo and Old Master Mo were like this. After all, during this period of time, Mr. Mo did not even have time to rest. But now, he was here. Obviously,pared to Mo Group, his grandson was definitely more important! Mo Boyuan did not say anything else. The phone in his pocket just happened to ring. He walked to the side and picked it up: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Yes? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± It was just a few short sentences, but his face did not look too good. After hanging up the phone, he walked to Jiang Tingxu¡¯s side and whispered a few words into his wife¡¯s ear. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s face was also filled with shock: ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°So, you want us to go over now?¡± The man paused for a moment before saying: ¡°I¡¯ll go. You stay here. That rascal is injured? He needs someone to take care of him.¡± Jiang Tingxu took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said with a slightly heavy tone: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Capital with you. There¡¯s still father, mom, and grandpa here. It¡¯s enough to take care of our son. Mo Boyuan, I want to know the truth of my dad¡¯s sudden sacrifice back then!¡± Knowing that he could not console her, he finally relented: ¡°But don¡¯t you still have to go to the clinic today?¡± What he meant was: if there were no problems at the hospital, then there would naturally be no problems at your man¡¯s side. This problem was not impossible for Jiang Tingxu. It might just take some time. But the situation in the Capital was very urgent. There was simply no room for dy. Her gaze immediately shot towards the man beside her: ¡°I believe that President Mo will definitely be able to solve this problem perfectly!¡± Her tone was full of certainty! In any case, this was not the first time. However, in the past few times, it seemed like every time this man applied for leave for her, he would donate to the hospital. Yes, it was not shameful topromise with the sugar daddy! Mo Boyuan was stunned for a moment, but then heughed. His wife had already said this much. If he could not do it, then he would be ashamed! ¡­ The news that the couple was going to the capital did not reach the little boy, who was still lying on the treatment bed. At this moment, Mrs. Mo and the Old master¡¯s eyes were filled with their grandchild. In the end, they still pulled Mr. Mo out of the treatment room. After giving a simple exnation of the matter, the couple directly left the hospital and headed straight for the airport. Chapter 1236

Chapter 1236: It Was Not Easy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°President Mo, the VIP entrance has been cleared.¡± A group of people was waiting at the door. When they saw the car stop, the person in charge brought his subordinates forward to wee them. However, the man did not pay attention to this group of people. After getting out of the car, he ced one hand on the top of the car door. A few secondster, a woman got out of the car. The person in charge of the airport quivered: ¡°Hello, Young Madam!¡± The group of people following behind also hurriedly shouted: ¡°Hello, Young Madam!¡± Yes¡­ Although the Mo Group did not develop the airport business, a certain man privately held 35% of the shares of Yun City Airport. One had to know that the major shareholder only had 40% of the shares. He could be considered a second shareholder! No wonder after this group of people received the news, the person-in-charge brought all the senior executives on duty down to wee them. And with the airport¡¯s preparations to clear the area in advance, no one disturbed them along the way. Even if there were sharp-eyed fans, they could not get close at all. They were far away, at least 10 to 20 meters away. Seeing the figure disappear very quickly, the fans were sad. They knew that their idol was cold and aloof, but that was not the case back then. They would at least get a few glimpses of him! Now, ever since their idol announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry some time ago. It was as if they were separated into two sides by a gxy! For a moment, he felt so ufortable that he wanted to cry! Ahem. The status of the fans naturally would not be known by those who had already left. Even if they knew, there was a very high chance that he would not respond. A flight from Yun City to the Capital was supposed to take off five minutes ago, but in order to wait for the couple to board the ne, it was forcefully dyed. By the time the couple sessfully boarded the ne, the flight was dyed for a full ten minutes! However, before the man boarded the ne, he did not forget to instruct the person-in-charge behind him: ¡°Remember to pay thepensation!¡± There was no official reason for the sudden dy of the flight. ording to thew,pensation was required! The person-in-charge nodded repeatedly. How would he dare to disobey! ¡°Yes, yes, yes. President Mo, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be taken care of.¡± In the first-ss cabin, the couple¡¯s seats were at the back. After entering, the people in front did not pay much attention to them. As for the couple, they did not say anything. Two hourster, the nended at the Capital Airport. There were already people waiting on the tarmac, and the car was parked not far away. After the couple got in the car, the car quickly drove out of the airport. After that, the other passengers gradually got off the ne. They did not know anything about this. After receiving thepensation, they sighed. However, this was all forter. ¡­ In the car, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s brows were always slightly furrowed. She asked in a low voice: ¡°Where are we going now? Are we going there directly?¡± The man nodded: ¡°Tan Qingshu is already waiting.¡± Jiang Tingxu did not ask any further. Anyway, she would know everything once they arrived. However, she still could not remain calm. After all, no one had expected that the higher-ups would suddenly choose to take action. They had started taking action earlyst night. The sudden action had left many people unprepared. The Capital, Yun City, and Jin City all took action at the same time. Basically, they had captured all the people they should have captured! Even if they had escaped, they were just small fries and did not pose much of a threat. Tan Qingshu arrived in the Capital that morning, only three hours earlier than the couple. He was the one who made the call to the hospital. The car quieted down again until it finally stopped in front of an office building. Before reaching the office building, they had to go throughyers of checks before they could pass. It was not easy. Chapter 1237

Chapter 1237: Biggest Factor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Tan Qingshu was not alone. Beside him stood a man in J uniform. Yes, was that not the young master of the Qiao Family in Jin City, Qiao Liang? Obviously, Qiao Liang also knew Mo Boyuan. That¡¯s right, who did not know this face? If there was, it was only a minority! It was different from thest time he saw him. This time, Young Master Qiao was obviously more ruffian: ¡°President Mo! Young Madam Mo!¡± He called out with a smile. Tan Qingshu only nodded at Mo Boyuan as a greeting. When he looked at Jiang Tingxu, her gaze became much more serious but she still nodded. Jiang Tingxu was about to respond when the man next to her spoke first: ¡°Get to the point.¡± Usually, she would have bothered to greet them. But now, unfortunately, she really did not have the mood. Qiao Liang and Tan Qingshu naturally did not have the time either. They still had a lot of things to do. They gestured to the distance. Soon, a jeep military vehicle drove over. Tan Qingshu spoke again: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the scene first!¡± Yes? Was it so hard to say? Indeed, if it was easy to exin, there was no need to go to the scene immediately. The couple did not ask further. After all, no one was stupid. Since Tan Qingshu would speak like this, he must have his own intentions. Moreover, he was in other people¡¯s territory, it was best to listen to others. ¡­ The Jeep was not like an ordinary car. Even when the few of them sat in it, it could still drive very fast. Therefore, it did not take long. They arrived in about ten minutes. At a nce, the couple had an indescribable look on their faces: Was this not a private residence? Why did theye here? Did this have anything to do with that matter? Their minds were filled with doubts. They followed Tan Qingshu and Qiao Liang into the private Vi and then entered the elevator to the basement. Soon, with a ring, the elevator door opened. The scene was too scary. There were talismans everywhere. In the air, one could even smell the faint smell of blood and incense. Such a scene would only appear in ghost movies, right? Hiss ~ When Tan Qingshu and Qiao Liang came in for the first time, they were also stunned. This was the third time they hade in, so they were used to it. ¡°This way.¡± They went straight to the end. When they got closer, they realized that there was a room at the end. The closer they got to the room, the more they felt a sense of unexinable, eerie feeling spread throughout their bodies. Mo Boyuan felt a strange feeling in his wife. The first thing he did was pull her into his arms. Not to mention this made her feel much better. At least, she could hear the strong heartbeat of the man, smell the familiar smell, and feel the man¡¯s body heat: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She whispered. At this moment, Qiao Liang had already skillfully opened the door to the room. Only then did he see a figure lying on the bed in the room. From afar, he could see that the person on the bed waspletely blood-red. If not for the slight rise and fall of his chest, he would really suspect that this was a corpse. There was more than one person in the room. There were two doctors. Seeing a group of people enter, the two doctors stood up and greeted Qiao Liang and Tan Qingshu. After that, they left. Tan Qingshu nced at the man on the bed. The man looked to be in his forties and looked very weak. However, when Tan Qingshu saw the man, he clenched his fists tightly and his eyes darkened: ¡°He was the biggest factor for Captain Jiang¡¯s sacrifice back then!¡± Chapter 1238

Chapter 1238: Could Not Bring Himself to Say It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Who would have known that the reason for such a huge ident back then was actually due to f*cking superstition! Yes, from the confession that was just interrogated, Captain Jiang¡¯s sacrifice back then, including that sudden mission, was also a long-nned n secretly by someone! It was all for the purpose of prolonging the life of the man on the bed! Heh. When the interrogators first heard this confession, they almost thought that they had heard wrongly or that the suspect was talking nonsense! However, after the confession of several suspects, they found out that the life extension was indeed true! After receiving this information, Tan Qingshu immediately informed the couple in Yun City. Of course, it must have been reported in advance. ¡°Who is he?¡± After hearing Tan Qingshu say that the man on the bed was the most important factor that led to her father¡¯s sacrifice, Jiang Tingxu could not help but take half a step back before she slowly asked. In fact, she had been clenching her teeth all this while. Tan Qingshu narrowed his eyes and hid the coldness on his face: ¡°The former Young Master of the Yue Family ¡ª Yue Yufeng!¡± Yue? He had basically guessed as soon as he heard the surname. After all, the surname Yue was very rare in this circle, so it was not difficult to guess it! ¡°He is the murderer who caused my dad¡¯s sacrifice? But, didn¡¯t the previous investigation report say that Lu Yunhua was the murderer?¡± Qiao Liang opened his mouth. Qiao Liang was in charge of the interrogation, so naturally, he knew more about the situation! ¡°Madam Lu Yunhua was only in charge of distracting Captain Jiang back then. She wasn¡¯t the one who made the final move!¡± When she heard that it might not be her biological mother, she felt an indescribable relief in her heart. She really could not ept such an oue! ¡°Also, Captain Jiang¡¯s mission back then was also plotted by the Yue Family secretly. The goal was to extend the life of the Young Master of the Yue Family back then!¡± The results of the previous investigation were actually also true. For example, the things that Father Jiang had experienced before¡­ Extending one¡¯s life, the process would definitely not be simple. It was impossible to kill someone in an instant. Qiao Liang, a grown man, could not bring himself to say it. After all, reading it might make things a little better, but to say it personally describe was a different feeling. Life extension? As soon as Qiao Liang¡¯s words fell, a ¡®bang¡¯ sounded in the minds of the couple, as if fireworks had exploded. After a long while, they finally regained their senses and almost lost their footing. Fortunately, the man beside them caught her in time: ¡°Officer Qiao, what did you mean just now?¡± His voice was very cold. Was It what he understood? Qiao Liang pursed his lips: ¡°It¡¯s exactly what President Mo thought!¡± He said affirmatively. Hiss ~ As his biological daughter, how could she ept such a reason? At that moment, she fainted, shocking the people in the room: ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang?¡± Mo Boyuan was already holding his wife¡¯s waist. When he sensed that something was wrong, he reacted and firmly held the fainted person in his arms: ¡°Honey, Honey?¡± She did not catch her breath for a moment. A few secondster, she recovered and opened her eyes: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± However, the man was still worried. He had seen and heard everything that he needed to see. He decisively held the person in his arms: ¡°We¡¯ll go out and wait.¡± He said to Tan Qingshu and Qiao Liang. Of course, there was no need for the two of them to respond, and he went out with his wife. Chapter 1239

Chapter 1239: No Turning Back

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Qiao Liang and Tan Qingshu did not have much to stay behind for. It was better not to stay in this ce for too long. The surroundings were eerie, making people shudder! Therefore, aftermunicating with the doctor for a while and giving some instructions, the two of them also left the basement. They were still hanging on by a thread anyway. Otherwise, they would not have let them off so easily when they made their move in the early hours of the morning. ¡­ Outside the door of the private Vi, Jiang Tingxu saw the figure that came out. When they came over, she had already calmed down: ¡°Second young master Tan, Officer Qiao, I want to see Lu Yunhua, can I?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Yunhua, Jun Guoxiong, and those people from the Yue Family were not people who could be seen by just anyone currently! They were not at the ce where they were interrogated previously and had been moved previously. There was still a faint possibility that he had guessed wrongly. Most likely, the evidence of the crime wasn¡¯t just on the surface. The higher-ups must have already noticed and arranged the evidence, which was why they had quickly moved them away. Even if they had guessed, they could not casually say anything about these things to the outside world. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. We don¡¯t have the authority to do this. We have to seek approval from a higher-up leader!¡± It was expected that she would be rejected. With the Mo family¡¯s background, it was easy to contact the higher-ups¡¯. There was nothing to worry about. The man walked to the side and contacted a higher-up leader directly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°It will be over soon. It won¡¯t cause any trouble. Leader, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Yes, sure. I¡¯ll ry it to my grandpa.¡± After hanging up the phone, the man came back. When he came closer, he looked at Tan Qingshu and Qiao Liang and said calmly: ¡°You can go straight to Prison X. Someone will contact you soon.¡± The man at the top had already agreed, so naturally, no one would stop them. Qiao Liang and Tan Qingshu were stunned for a moment: ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked softly. Mo Boyuan waved the phone in his hand. At the same time, the phone on Qiao Liang¡¯s body started to ring. Hiss. Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the phone in his pocket ring. However, the call was quickly picked up. ¡°This is Qiao Liang!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I understand. I¡¯ll send them over immediately!¡± Tsk Tsk. It really was¡­ Who knew which leader President Mo was calling just now? Qiao Liang was still very curious about that. However, the professionalism that he had developed over the years suppressed this curiosity in his heart! ¡°Ahem, President Mo, Young Madam Mo, please get in the car.¡± Mo Boyuan did not have any unnecessary reactions, and Jiang Tingxu was not in the mood to say anything. After getting into the car, the car started and left, heading towards Prison X. Prison X, the people imprisoned in this ce were basically the leaders of organizations, international spies, and alike. The crimesmitted were not light. And this ce was even more strict than other prisons. Without the approval of the higher-ups, ordinary people would not even have the right to approach! Jun Guoxiong, Lu Yunhua, the Yue family, and other important people involved were all transferred to this ce. As for what awaited them after that, there were only two oues, either the death penalty or life imprisonment! In any case, they would never be able to walk out of this ce in this lifetime! Was it pitiful? Actually, it was not! When they chose to do those things in the beginning, there was already no turning back. The car drove for about forty minutes before it finally arrived. Chapter 1240

Chapter 1240: Don¡¯t Touch

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The heavy iron gate was opened from the inside, and a few prison guards in uniform were waiting for them. Qiao Liang and Tan Qingshu got off the car first to negotiate. They wanted to confirm their identities, so it didn¡¯t take long. Soon, a group of people followed the prison guards to the interrogation room. They had no choice. The group of people sent in this morning were significant, so they didn¡¯t dare to be careless. The meeting could only be held in the interrogation room! However, they could temporarily turn off the surveince cameras. The people inside the interrogation room couldn¡¯t see the outside, but the people outside could see the situation inside. Jiang Tingxu naturally saw Lu Yunhua, sitting in the interrogation room with metal handcuffs on her hands. It could be seen that the sudden devastating blow had tired Lu Yunhua. There was no trace of hope in her eyes. As she had already informed her presence beforehand, Jiang Tingxu nodded to the man beside her man and opened the door to enter. Hearing themotion, Lu Yunhua slowly raised her head. Perhaps she did not expect that the person who had appeared was her biological daughter, but there was a noticeable surprise on her face. ¡°Ting Ting? Why¡­are you here?¡± she asked, stuttering. Jiang Tingxu sat directly in the seat of the interrogator. Other than this, there was no other ce for her to sit. After sitting down, she calmed down. ¡°Did I surprise you?¡± she asked. ¡°A little.¡± She thought that she would never see her again! Lu Yunhua was very clear about the crimes she hadmitted, so she never thought about getting out of it. Though she might have been a little nervous at first, she calmed down. Lu Yunhua didn¡¯t hide this. During the interrogation, she answered all the questions. Putting everything aside, Lu Yunhua was a calm and ruthless woman. She is even ruthless to herself! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Jiang Tingxu¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°Why?¡± No matter what, as Jiang Guoyu¡¯s only biological daughter and the victim¡¯s family member, it was impossible for Jiang Tingxu not toe! However, Lu Yunhua¡¯s words seemed to have another meaning! Indeed. Lu Yunhua did not want her biological daughter toe if possible. However, since she was already here, her hopes were futile. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°There are some things that are better for you not to know.¡± If she did not know, she would not be affected. Jiang Tingxu was from the medical department and had more or less dabbled in psychology. At this moment, she understood the expression on Lu Yunhua¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t want me toe because you don¡¯t want me to know what the Yue family did to Dad back then? Or do you not want me to know that you are also involved in his death?¡± Lu Yunhua¡¯s eyes shed at the first half of her sentence. It was a brief reaction, and she did not react to the second half of her sentence. Jiang Tingxu had been looking at Lu Yunhua in front of her since she came in. Naturally, she saw all the changes in Lu Yunhua¡¯s expression. For a moment, she felt that she couldn¡¯t speak. Lu Yunhua confirmed this point, ¡°I don¡¯t deny that I had something to do with your dad¡¯s death, so I ept all the punishment. ¡°However, I hope you won¡¯t intervene in the Yue family¡¯s matters!¡± At the end of her sentence, Lu Yunhua¡¯s tone had a hint of brutality. What was going on? Chapter 1241

Chapter 1241: Not Good

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

When Lu Yunhua spoke of the Yue family, her expression and tone were odd. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had read the facts beforehand, the big shot of the Yue family back then was the foster father behind Lu Yunhua! Oh right, Lu Yunhua wasn¡¯t elder Yue¡¯s only foster daughter. There were many of them, such as Mu Yunfeng¡¯s stepmother, Li Hong. All his foster daughters were adopted and raised from a young age. Although it sounded like they were foster father-and-daughter, things were not that simple. Lu Yunhua, Li Hong, and other people of the same status were pawns working for elder Yue. Lu Yunhua could be considered to be the best among the sisters. However, to be able to make it this far, she must have done many things devoid of conscience and humanity! This was no different from those organizations overseas. If one wanted to make a name for themselves in an organization, they would have to be ranked based on their performance. Whoever had the best performance would receive the best treatment! Of course, it was useless for Jiang Tingxu to pursue this matter now. In the future, there would naturally be people who would pursue this matter to the end. However, based on the current situation, the rtionship between Lu Yunhua and her foster father did not seem to be what everyone had imagined. Otherwise, she would not have reacted this way. ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined why, so I will not agree to it!¡± Either exin everything clearly or say nothing at all! Lu Yunhua¡¯s lips moved a few times, but in the end, she did not respond. What was it that made it so difficult to speak? The atmosphere in the interrogation room was tense for a long time. It was so long that Jiang Tingxu was ready to give up. Since they could not get any news, they could only ask the others! The more Lu Yunhua did not want to mention the Yue family, the more they had to figure out everything! In fact, everyone was curious as to what could make Lu Yunhua so fearful. What was the big deal? A rare feeling of excitement arose. Time was up about five minutes ago. Now, there were a few knocks on the door. Jiang Tingxu stood up and nced at the person in front of her again: ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Why?¡± Lu Yunhua clearly didn¡¯t intend to respond. After hearing her biological daughter¡¯s question, she lowered her eyes, her determination evident! ¡°You can go. Don¡¯te here again. I won¡¯t see you again.¡± For a moment, Jiang Tingxu had an indescribable feeling in her heart. She shivered and felt a little ufortable. In the end, she left the interrogation room. As for what was said inside, the people outside could only guess through reading Lu Yunhua¡¯s lips, who was facing them. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t see what Jiang Tingxu had said. However, the mother and daughter were mostly silent. The words they said added up to less than ten sentences. Jiang Tingxu came out from inside, looking a little disappointed. Mo Boyuan was the first to ask, ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± she said and looked directly at Qiao Liang instead. ¡°Where are the others?¡± she asked. Qiao Liang rubbed the tip of his nose. ¡°It was not good, was it?¡± If someone else came in, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to see Madam Lu, but Young Madam Mo wanted to see others? Mo Boyuan was no fool and understood. He shot a cold gaze at Qiao Liang. ¡°Do you need me to call elder Lan again?¡± Chapter 1242

Chapter 1242: The Truth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Fuck! ¡°No need, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it.¡± He was cursing in his heart as he spoke. He knew President Mo was capable and could directly contact the person in charge himself. However, could he not be so tantly arrogant? Of course, he had the right to be arrogant! He was the Mo family¡¯s son, after all. After 20 minutes, Qiao Liang received news from his men and left with the couple. They headed towards the interrogation room on the other side. This time, the person Jiang Tingxu saw was Lu Yunhua¡¯s most trusted man. Whenever she headed out, this person was both her driver and a bodyguard. Surely, this person would know a lot of things! After all, her husband Jun Guoxiong probably spent less time with Lu Yunhua than this man did! This time, the couple entered together. The man was already in the room, and like Lu Yunhua, he wore metal handcuffs. When the man saw the couple, he immediately recognized them, especially Jiang Tingxu. ¡°Young Miss!¡± Surely, he knew that the biological daughter of the woman he served. It could be seen that his attitude was very respectful. Lu Yunhua was pretty lucky to have such a loyal subordinate. ¡°Hello, my surname is Jiang.¡± Her surname is no longer Jun and she was no longer ¡°Young Miss¡± The man understood the meaning behind her words and smiled. ¡°You are Madam¡¯s daughter, so naturally, I should address you as Young Miss.¡± Regardless of whether her surname was Jiang or Jun, it was all the same! ¡°You are looking for me because you have something to ask? Please have a seat.¡± This calm demeanour was not something that an ordinary person could have. After all, this person was a prisoner! At the very least, Lu Yunhua, whom she had just met, was not as calm and collected as he was. The couple looked at each other tacitly and sat down. Jiang Tingxu did not hesitate and went straight to the point: ¡°Mr. Ling, I just want to know one thing. Why is Lu Yunhua so determined not to let me touch the matters of the Yue family? What do the matters of the Yue family have to do with me?¡± She definitely had something to do with it. Otherwise, why was Lu Yunhua so insistent? The man paused. He clearly knew the truth. ¡°Since Madam has made such a request, she naturally has her reasons.¡± The man didn¡¯t give the answer she wanted, but she could infer that there were indeed some things that she didn¡¯t know, and those things were rted to her. What exactly was the matter? ¡°Mr. Ling, you should know what kind of family my husband is from, right? So, if you¡¯re worried that there will be danger in telling me, there¡¯s no need for such concerns.¡± In other words, she meant to say, ¡°My husband has the capability of protecting me no matter what sort of danger! Please just tell me!¡± The man looked at Mo Boyuan, who had been silent since he entered, and sized him up for a while. ¡°Young Miss, do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°What if the truth doesn¡¯t make you happy?¡± ¡°No matter what, the truth is the truth, isn¡¯t it?¡± It was irreceable. The man pursed his lips, and his eyes gradually darkened. Then, he sighed twice and asked, ¡°I wonder if Young Miss knows the truth about Mr. Jiang Guoyu¡¯s death back then?¡± Jiang Tingxu nodded and said, ¡°I already know.¡± Chapter 1243

Chapter 1243: Just Wanted to Confirm

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Young Miss was born on the 26th of June in the year of Jia Xu, on the 18th of May in the lunar calendar. At midnight, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang Guoyu was born on the 1st of December in the year of Bing Wu, on the 20th of October in the lunar calendar. Midnight?¡± ¡°The date is right. I¡¯m not sure about the time, but is there a problem with our birth dates?¡± Indeed. The man nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not that the time of birth for you two isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s too good. That¡¯s why people are targeting you!¡± It was evident who was targeting them. However, Jiang Tingxu was still very surprised: ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes, from the moment Young Miss was born, you were targeted. However, before anyone could take action, Madam took action in advance to cover up information about you. At that time, you were only about one year old. However, those people were not easy to fool. In addition, a master was tracking them at all times. One time, they almost found you, Young Miss. Not long after, Madam left Hao¡¯er Lane and married into the Jun family. I don¡¯t think I need to exin in detail the reason, right?¡± This was to say, there was a reason why Lu Yunhua was so ruthless and decisive in abandoning her husband and daughter back then? Upon careful thought, this was possible. But it was certainly not the whole story! ¡°Madam did not dare to expose Young Miss, so she endured the pain and did not contact you. In fact, she did not dare to sleep too soundly in the past few years, afraid that she would reveal something in her dreams.¡± After all, she was a woman. No matter how cruel and cold-hearted a woman was, she would probably have some maternal love for the child she gave birth to. Jiang Tingxu was not that excited when she heard these words. Instead, she was as calm as if listening to a story. She was not a child. After all, such selflessness would probably only ur once in a lifetime in Yunhua¡¯s life. One had to know that Father Jiang¡¯s death was considerably rted to Lu Yunhua. If Lu Yunhua did not personally act as bait, how could father Jiang lose his guard so quickly? Therefore, Jiang Tingxu wasn¡¯t moved by what Mr. Ling had said. The man could see it too. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. However, there was nothing else he could do, whether it was now, in the past, or the future. ¡°The Yue family used Mr. Jiang Guoyu to extend their lives back then, allowing that young master of the Yue family to live for a few more years. Over the years, the Yue family also found a few people who met the conditions to extend their lives. That was how that young master was able to drag it out until now. However, how could those peoplepare to you and your father? Therefore, they once again set their eyes on Young Miss, who had previously escaped. They sent people to search everywhere, and there were also people around Madam watching. Until, at the banquet, Young Miss and Madam met. Young Miss must have discovered something.¡± Those inexplicable stalkers and thieves were not looking for the so-called evidence left behind by their father. They only wanted a confirmation! As for whether father Jiang had left behind any incriminating evidence back then, nobody knew for the time being. Mr. Ling had already exined it clearly, and the couple understood it. Jiang Tingxu was still fine, except for the shock on her face. But the man next to him was not so calm. ¡°Bang!¡± The man¡¯s fist fiercely smashed onto the table with a loud bang. Chapter 1244

Chapter 1244: Full of Melodrama

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Mr. Ling, if I didn¡¯t misunderstand what you just said, those people from the Yue family not only had their eyes on my father-inw back then, they even had their eyes on my wife?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, ording to President Mo, those people were not only after Young Miss and her father but also other families, such as the Mo Family!¡± ¡°Of course, the Yue family¡¯s people are more concerned about how to prolong the life of their eldest son. As for the others, there are more behind them!¡± Those people¡¯s appetites were truly not ordinary. Perhaps, the higher their status, the greedier they became. With power and influence, they were now keen on monopolizing wealth. After all, everybody had an insatiable hunger for wealth and sess. It was an extremely ambitious n to want to dominate a fewrge families at once. The mastermind behind this n probably looked down on theserge families or thought too highly of himself! ¡°The others?¡± Mo Boyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked. Mr. Ling didn¡¯t n to hide anything anymore: ¡°Yes, Sofis Group. I believe President Mo should have some understanding of it?¡± Indeed. ¡°The rumours outside say that the most mysterious major shareholder of Sofis Group is a citizen of Country R?¡± One had to know that the headquarters of Sofis group was located in the financial centre of Country M. Furthermore, it had been established internationally for many years. It was established around the same time as the founding of the Mo group. In the eyes of the general public, Sofis group surely belonged to Country M! How could it possibly have any connection with country R? It was not easy for the people under Mo Boyuan to be able to investigate the mysterious major shareholder behind the Sofis Group. However, Mr. Lingughed coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a Z citizen wearing country R¡¯s nationality. President Mo, there are less than three people in the world who know about this news. Now, you are the fourth.¡± Among the four people, the first was the Yue elder and the person with country R citizenship. Next was Mr. Ling. Mr. Ling knew about this secret information by chance. Therefore, he started to n for himself. As the old saying goes, if one doesn¡¯t do it for oneself, heaven and earth will destroy him! Mo Boyuan was not stupid. On the contrary, this person was more cunning than a fox. When he heard Mr. Ling¡¯s words, a question instantly popped into his mind. ¡°Is the person rted to the Yue Family?¡± Mr. Ling was pleased. ¡°Yes. To be precise, the person can be considered the illegitimate child of that old fellow from the Yue family. However, it doesn¡¯t count as such because that person¡¯s mother married into the Yue family earlier than everyone knew about the old Madam of the Yue family. The only regret was that there was no marriage certificate at that time. ¡°After the old man of the Yue family became wealthy, he abandoned his wife and married the old Madam of the Yue family. That is the whole situation. In that era, marriage certificates were indeed rare. Therefore, there were many simr incidents: a man abandoned his wife and children from the countryside and married a city girl,ter promoted and made a fortune. Who would have expected such a dramatic plot to exist? Indeed, life was full of melodrama! Clearly, the young master of the Yue family was no ordinary person. After he became an adult, he went abroad alone and made a name for himself. Even the Yue family had no choice but to lower their noble heads to cater to him. Chapter 1245

Chapter 1245: The Qin Family¡¯s Sudden Appearance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In the end, foreign capitalists were no different. They would go all out to maximize their own profits. On top of that, that person was exceptionally ambitious. As Mo Boyuan listened to the conversation, he frowned deeper and deeper. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°What else?¡± Over the years, Mr. Ling had found a lot of rare information. After all, he had to make ns for himself. ¡°There was a rumor in country R that the private treasury of the Mo family in Yun city wasparable to the ancient national treasury! Hmm, besides country R, country M should be aiming for that too.¡± The private treasury of the Mo family was indeed the target of many people. For example, the second branch of the Mo family. However, no one in the second branch was capable enough to do anything. Therefore, everything remained untouched. In fact, they were forced into a corner by the first branch of the family a while ago. Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t very clear about what was in the family¡¯s private treasury too. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t try to find out. After all, he had more money than he could use in ten lifetimes! ¡°What else?¡± Mo Boyuan was just asking casually, but he got to the point. Mr. Ling let out a long sigh and continued, ¡°He was the one who finds out about Young Madam¡¯s identity. The master who rmended her to the Yue family back then is also from country R.¡± Therefore, all of this wasn¡¯t some heavenly secret. To put it bluntly, it was just a conspiracy! Plus, they had almost seeded! However, there was only one thing that Jiang Tingxu was confused about. ¡°Mr. Ling, Dad and I are just ordinary people. How did we¡­¡± ¡®If he really had such a good fate, how could dad die so early?¡¯ ¡®This didn¡¯t make sense, right?¡¯ ¡®Is Country R involved in this too?¡¯ She thought to herself. It was so difficult to exin such a coincidence. Indeed. Mr. Ling first looked in the direction of the door, then nced at the surveince camera above his head. His eyes shed with some caution. The couple took in the entire scene. Of course, they were even more puzzled. ¡°Mr. Ling, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no one outside the door, and the camera has long been turned off. If you have anything to say, just say it!¡± Mo Boyuan reassured. Qiao Liang and Tan Qingshu were not interested in eavesdropping, not to mention that it was about the Mo family! No matter what, they had to respect the Mo family, right? Mr. Ling was finally relieved. ¡°Young Madam, how much do you know about your background?¡± He asked. What? Background? Could it be that Jiang Tingxu had another identity? ¡°My dad is Jiang Guoyu, my mother is Lu Yunhua, my husband is from the Mo family of Yun City, and I have a three-and-a-half-year-old son¡­ Is there any problem with this?¡± She had totally no idea. Mr. Ling looked like he had expected it. He continued with augh, ¡°No, it¡¯s more than that.¡± What? ¡°What else?¡± Jiang Tingxu couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Was there anything that she didn¡¯t know? It¡¯s not like they were from a TV series, okay? Must it be so melodramatic? Ahem. ¡°Your father, Mr. Jiang Guoyu¡­ If I¡¯ve not mistaken, he should be the missing child of the Qin family many years ago!¡± The Qin family? There seemed to be only one family with the surname Qin, right? The previous president and the current vice president seemed toe from the same family- the Qin family! At that moment, Mo Boyuan lost his usual calm, let alone Jiang Tingxu! Chapter 1246

Chapter 1246: Verification

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It was said that the Qin family had been in power for generations. However, most of the members of the Qin family were not in rtively high positions. Although they did not hold very prominent positions, there was actually a problem. One or two of them might not be able to do much, but what if these people joined forces? It could easily go out of control! Ever since the ex-president from the Qin family retired more than twenty years ago, they had kept a low profile. Over the years, there was no news about the Qin family. Now, the eldest son of the Qin family¡¯s fourth generation was the only one with a high position. All along, this great leader¡¯s style was very clean and honest. He was the type who served the people! Therefore, even if the Qin family had been keeping a low profile for the past 20 years, no one dared to mess with the Qin family up to date. After all, a lean camel was bigger than a horse. Moreover, the camel was not dead yet. Did Mr. Ling just say that Father Jiang was rted to the Qin family? No wonder Mo Boyuan was surprised. Anyone would be surprised if he heard this! Wait a minute¡­ So, did they guess it wrong? Were those people not looking for Father Jiang¡¯s incriminating evidence? After all, Father Jiang passed away so suddenly. He wouldn¡¯t have left anything behind. Even his body was sent back to the country after stitching the pieces up, wasn¡¯t it? If there was something fishy, they would have discovered it long ago, right? Were those people looking for a keepsake rted to Father Jiang¡¯s identity? This wasn¡¯t a random guess. Any noble family would prepare a keepsake representing the family for their descendants. For a close or direct descendant, he would hold a different keepsake. Of course, that was if what Mr. Ling said was true! ¡°Has the Qin family lost any child?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked in puzzlement. ¡°Yes, it happened many years ago. It¡¯s about 40, almost 50 years ago.¡± The timeline was quite reasonable. Moreover, Father Jiang was not born and raised in Hao¡¯er Lane. No one could tell where he was from exactly. In the older generation, some people said that Father Jiang had inherited the family, while others said that he was the illegitimate child. There were many different versions of the story. Mr. Lingughed. Perhaps it was Jiang Tingxu, his Madam¡¯s daughter, he treated her in a more amicable way. ¡°You can go and verify it. The Qin family members are also in the capital.¡± Moreover, if it were true, she would definitely have a better life in the future! Then, her mother¡¯s ns would be worthwhile after all these years. It was up to Jiang Tingxu to believe him or not, but Mr. Ling showed his favoritism to her! He did not continue asking and the couple left the interrogation room. After they left, Qiao Liang and Tan Qingshu could see the seriousness on the couple¡¯s faces. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± They asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± How could they bring it up before they verify it? Besides, who said they were going to verify it? The Qin family¡­ Father Jiang had not contacted the Qin family at all while he was alive. That exined everything. However, since they just found out about this, they had to verify it. Who was supposed to go and verify then¡­?V Chapter 1247

Chapter 1247: The Box Left Behind By Father Jiang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Mo Boyuan noticed the change on his wife¡¯s face. He got his phone call connected. ¡°Hi, yes. I have something to rify with the leader.¡± ¡°Yes, okay. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up the phone, the man grinned and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Huh? Jiang Tingxu was stunned and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Where else can we go? Of course, we are going to answer your questions!¡± Hmm? ¡­ This time, Qiao Liang and Tan Qingshu could only give the couple some room and did not go deeper. There were already people waiting at the door. Seeing the two of them get out of the car, they went forward to greet, ¡°Is it President Mo and Young Madam?¡± The couple answered at the same time, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Please follow me. The leader is already waiting.¡± Along the way, they didn¡¯t have the courage to look around. It was too imposing. The moment they entered, they felt an oppressive aura. It was indeed the Supreme Leader¡¯s aura! With someone leading the way, it was pretty easy. They arrived very quickly. ¡°Knock knock¡­ Leader, they¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Please.¡± After leading the way, he didn¡¯t follow after the couple went in. Instead, he closed the door and stood guard outside. It was an antique-looking, huge office. An old man with white hair and sses sat behind the desk. He seemed to be dealing with important documents, his brows were tightly furrowed. Jiang Tingxu finally recognized the person in front. Wasn¡¯t he the leader on the daily news broadcast? So, was he the leader whom they came here for? Tsk, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t even inform in advance! Others might not know about Father Jiang, but this leader definitely knew something about it. Otherwise, Mo Boyuan wouldn¡¯t have dialed the number. ¡°Hello.¡± The old man stopped writing and took out his reading sses. He definitely recognized the couple. Mo Boyuan nodded and said yes. Jiang Tingxu was not so casual. She called out respectfully, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. President!¡± The old man waved his hand with a smile and said, ¡°Make yourself at ease. Take a seat.¡± He pointed to the guest chair. After the couple sat down, the old man spoke again, ¡°You came to see me out of a sudden. Is there anything you want to ask me?¡± How could he expect thising? It was true! The old man continued to speak, ¡°It¡¯s about Captain Jiang, right?¡± With that said, there was no need to be coy anymore. Mo Boyuan was the first to respond, ¡°Yes! Mr. Presindent, you know about it, right?¡± If the president didn¡¯t know, then the others would never know. The old man sighed, ¡°You have been to Prison X, I believe you already know everything. Indeed, many years ago, Captain Jiang gave something to me. Give me a moment, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Hmm? Was it something left behind by Father Jiang? Did he pass it to the president? No wonder there was no trace of it even after searching for so long! It seemed to be reasonable. Who would have thought that it was in the president¡¯s hands? If it had been kept elsewhere, the Jun family would have long obtained it, right? However, what was it exactly? The old man went to the bookcase at the back and took out a wooden box from a secretpartment. Just by looking at the wooden box, one could tell that it had been around for a very long time. The old man ced it on the table and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t opened it since I got it. You can open it yourself.¡± Chapter 1248

Chapter 1248: She¡¯s Asleep, Not In a Coma

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Hiss. Jiang Tingxu had zero ideas about this situation. Besides, Mo Boyuan had just found out too. Perhaps, even the Mo family wasn¡¯t aware of it. Except for Old Master Mo! After all, Old Master Mo¡¯s connections made it very easy for him to know about this. ¡°You two have a good chat.¡± The old man was not idle. It was not easy for him toe here. Mo Boyuan sent him off in the car before returning to the tombstone. At this moment, Jiang Tingxu knelt down feebly and touched the cold tombstone with trembling hands. In front of the tombstone, someone would send a bunch of fresh flowers every day. It was no exception today. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I¡­ I really didn¡¯t know anything before. I was too stupid¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even know where her dad¡¯s real grave was! Mo Boyuan also knelt beside and held his wife¡¯s waist. He didn¡¯t say anything tofort her. At this time, it was useless tofort her. It was better to let her vent her emotions. ¡­ Five minutes passed¡­ Ten minutes passed¡­ Twenty minutes passed¡­ After half an hour, the man finally realized that something was wrong. He looked down and saw that she had fallen asleep. No, to be precise, she had copsed. There was a moment of panic on his face, but he quickly regained hisposure. He picked her up and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Drive the car to the entrance of the cemetery and call the hospital. My wife just fainted.¡± At the end of his sentence, there was an obvious difference in the man¡¯s tone. Without any hesitation, the driver quickly drove over after ending the call. Mo Boyuan carried Jiang Tingxu and waited at the door. Once the car arrived, he got into the car. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Have you contacted the hospital?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the Capital¡¯s First People Hospital.¡± The man did not say anything else. Along the way, the car was very quiet. It was so quiet that it was suffocating. When they finally arrived at the hospital, as expected, the medical team had been waiting at the door. ¡°President Mo!¡± At this moment, Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t have the mood to greet them. ¡°Come over and take a look at her.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Usually, no one would dare to treat the deputy director of the Capital¡¯s First People Hospital this way. After a series of examinations, the deputy director¡¯s expression was a little strange, but he didn¡¯t say much. ¡°President Mo, Young Madam needs a CT scan. On the surface, she doesn¡¯t show any injuries. Therefore, if there are no external injuries, we wouldn¡¯t be able to see the condition inside with the naked eye.¡± ¡°However, the situation seemed to be a little¡­ special.¡± ¡°After examining her, there was nothing wrong. She looks like she is asleep!¡± ¡°Of course, as a doctor, I shouldn¡¯t conclude anything before the investigation. We have to be responsible for the patient, me, and the hospital.¡± Mo Boyuan had restrained himself so far and could not hold it in any longer. He roared, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± The doctors did not dare to dy any further. They hurriedly ce her on the cart and pushed her into the hospital. After a series of examinations, the results were released. The deputy director had no choice but to report to her family. ¡°President Mo¡­¡± The man stood at the corridor¡¯s vent, holding a half-lit cigarette in his hand. ¡°Speak!¡± His tone was cold and terrifying. The deputy director¡¯s entire body trembled before he said with a trembling voice, ¡°President Mo, the examination report is out. Young Madam¡¯s indicators are all¡­ normal!¡± She couldn¡¯t be any healthier! Chapter 1249

Chapter 1249: Spirit and Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

All the indicators showed that it was normal. Indeed, there were no signs of illness. She was very healthy, but¡­ she just could not wake up! The initial diagnosis of the deputy director was correct. She had fallen asleep! What? Was she asleep? It was really hard to believe! Not to mention Mo Boyuan, even the doctors were screaming in their hearts. There had been a simr case before, but in the entire world, there were only a few cases. It was really rare! Throughout the examination room, it was abnormally quiet at this moment. One could not help but try to hold back his breath. After a long while, Mo Boyuan finally said something, ¡°Get me the best ward. I will contact foreign experts toe over,¡± he ordered calmly. The deputy director did not dare to question him. He nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yes, President Mo, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be prepared.¡± Mo Boyuan did not reply. He turned around and dialed another number. The call was quickly picked up. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Judging from the irritable tone, it seemed like someone was mad because he was suddenly woken up from a good sleep¡­ ¡°I¡¯m Mo Boyuan!¡± After a simple self-introduction, the irritable tone on the phone instantly softened. ¡°I see, is it President Mo? You called at this hour. Is there something that I can help with?¡± Mo Boyuan would not waste time anymore. After all, every minute and second he spent was a waste of time to save his wife. Therefore, he went straight to the point. ¡°There¡¯s a person who suddenly falls asleep and can¡¯t wake up no matter what. After all the examinations, there are no signs of illness. Dr. Joseph, do you know what is going on?¡± What? ¡°If he asleep?¡± Joseph¡¯sboratory specialized in all kinds of rare and difficult diseases in the world. Of course, he had seen simr cases that had entered deep sleep. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to see the actual situation before I can make a judgment!¡± They were separated by the Pacific Ocean. How could he judge based on what he heard on the phone? Mo Boyuan raised his hand and looked at his watch as he said, ¡°The local time is close to 12.00 noon. I hope that I can see Dr. Joseph at 12.00 midnight!¡± Mo Boyuan didn¡¯t give him any chance to refuse. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t evenpromise any dy! On the other end of the phone, Joseph was so angry that his eyes were wide open. ¡°President Mo, it¡¯s not easy on my side. If you ask me to go, I might not be able to go now!¡± Unfortunately, being a capitalist, Mo Boyuan wasn¡¯t that kind. ¡°If I don¡¯t see youter, J.M.M¡¯s funding for Joseph¡¯sboratory will be immediately terminated!¡± Joseph¡¯sboratory and J.M.M signed a contract some time ago to fund all the research in theb for five years. At the same time, there are some terms too. J.M.M. can terminate this agreement at any time! Mo Boyuan was no ordinary man. He was the most mysterious and biggest shareholder of J.M.M. The entirepany belonged to him. Joseph¡¯s tone got weaker. It wasn¡¯t shameful to sumb to capitalism, right? Ahem. ¡°Got it.¡± After getting a reply, Mo Boyuan immediately hung up. After all, he only wanted to see Dr. Joseph at the promised time. ¡­ At this moment, Jiang Tingxu who was diagnosed as asleep by all the doctors in the hospital, looked like she was indeed asleep. Yet, the truth was not that simple. After losing consciousness, her entire soul seemed to be sucked into a space-time tunnel by a huge force. When she woke up, she found her spirit floating in the air. Chapter 1250

Chapter 1250: Son, I¡¯m Sorry

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Where is this ce?¡± An unknown force was pulling him, forcing him to float in a certain direction for a long distance. From afar, he saw two figures standing side by side in front of a cold tombstone. One of the figures was obviously different from what he remembered. From his back, it could be seen that he was much hunchbacked. His entire body was exuding a heavy and sorrowful aura. However, even though there was an obvious difference, he still recognized it at a nce. He wanted to go forward and see if it was really that person? At this moment, the voice of the figure next to the man sounded: ¡°Father, you¡¯ve already seen mom. You should go to the hospital.¡± Perhaps it was because he was in the midst of a voice change, the teenage boy¡¯s voice was very low and very soft. However, the man beside him still did not move. ¡°Dad!¡± The boy shouted again, very anxiously. ¡°You can¡¯t leave the hospital for too long. We have to go back quickly!¡± At this moment, the man finally spoke: ¡°Let me apany your mom for a while more. In this life, I¡¯ve let her down. If I had been able to protect her back then, your mom would not have ended up in such a difficult situation. Don¡¯t overestimate your mom even though she¡¯s a medical student. In fact, she didn¡¯t have much courage since she was young. I really can¡¯t imagine that after ten years in the war, how did your mom persevere. We¡¯ve been absent for ten years. Now that we¡¯ve finally found her and can be with her, let me be with her a little while more.¡± Hiss ~ ¡°What else was there not to understand? That boy¡­ is Ningning? Jiang Tingxu, who had not been able to fully control her soul, finally floated in front of father and son after hearing the conversation between them. The man in her memory had white hair on his temples. He looked as old as an old man in his fifties or sixties. His eyes were dim, or more urately, he did not have any expectations for this world. He nced at the words on the tombstone. The most eye-catching words were the vertical lines on the tomb of his beloved wife, Mo Jiang. And the tombstone was actually erected half a month after her death! So, after her death, this man still found her? If it had been half a month earlier, perhaps¡­ Forget it, there was no point in mentioning this anymore. Logically speaking, it was impossible for a soul to shed tears. However, Jiang Tingxu could clearly feel the coldness on her face. There was some cold water dripping across her face. Her gaze moved away from the tombstone andnded on the boy who had already grown into a young man. In fact, he was not much different from when he was three years old. When he was three years old, he was a baby. He was soft and cute. Now, he was a thirteen or fourteen-year-old young man. He had grown taller and bigger. He was also much more mature than when he was young. Of course, he was now exactly the same as his dad when he was young. Other than that pair of eyes that he had inherited from his father, there was a slight difference. ¡°Ahem¡­ ahem¡­ ahem¡­ ahem¡­ ahem¡­¡± Suddenly, a series of coughs sounded one after another, and she felt like he could not stop. Before Jiang Tingxu could react, her whole soul floated over. She wanted to hold the man, but it went through the man¡¯s body in an instant. However, his son next to him quickly held his father: ¡°Dad, go back to the hospital. Ningning beg of you!¡± The man coughed again and again. He held his son¡¯s wrist tightly: ¡°Son, I¡¯m sorry. It seems that I can¡¯t apany you to grow up anymore. But, don¡¯t be afraid. Your Second Uncle will take good care of you. Ahem¡­ ahem¡­ Pfft¡­¡± Arge mouthful of blood was coughed out. ¡°Dad!¡± Chapter 1251

Chapter 1251: Had Never Given up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Dad, I¡¯ve called the hospital. Uncle Leng and the others will be there soon. You¡¯ll be fine!¡± As the eldest grandson of the Mo family and the only fourth generation, the Little Grandson of the Mo family had never been so helpless even during the most difficult two years of the Mo family. The man¡¯s big hand tightly held his son, but his face was very calm. There was even a sense of relief and happiness that he had never felt in the past ten years: ¡°Ningning, Dad seems to have seen your mom. Your mom is here to get me.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t say that, okay? Ningning beg of you! Mom is no longer here. Are you going to leave Ningning behind too? Dad, don¡¯t, don¡¯t leave me behind!¡± The next second, the man copsed onto his son. He opened his mouth in response to his son¡¯s pleas. At the same time, he really wanted to reach out and wipe away the tears on his son¡¯s face. He had the intention but not the strength. ¡°Live¡­live well¡­You must live happily and blissfully. This is the wish of both dad and your mom! Son, dad¡­¡± Loves you. Although he did not have the chance to say thest two words, as a son, how could he not hear them? ¡°No! Dad! Dad, Wake Up! Uncle Leng, hurry up. Dad, he¡­ he doesn¡¯t want Ningning anymore¡­¡± The two brothers, Leng Zheng and Leng Tie ran over as fast as they could after receiving the news, but it was still toote. The eyes of the two men could not help but turn sour. After a long while, Leng Zheng finally made his move: ¡°Little Master, Boss¡­ he is gone.¡± He reached out his hand and was about to take his Boss. However, his Little Master pushed him away: ¡°Dad is just asleep. Uncle Leng, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Although he said that, he was very clear in his heart. He could not help but whimper. Yes, dad was no longer breathing. In fact, this situation was not unexpected. It was already expected. Ten years ago, the Mo family met with a great disaster. First, it was the ne crash of Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo. When the Old master received the news, he was too sad and passed away too. The two brothers of the Mo family, Mo Boyuan, were trapped overseas, facing life and death at every moment. In the country, only Mo Zhuo and little nephew were left to support the Mo family. But at that time, little nephew was only four years old! How could Mo Zhuo hold on by himself? Not to mention the Mo family, even the Tan family, the Su family, the Tang family, the Cao Family, and the entire Yun City had undergone a huge change. They could not care about others at all. At that time, as the child¡¯s mom, Jiang Tingxu was already forced to survive and board the smuggling group¡¯s ship. When Mo Boyuan finally escaped from abroad and returned safely to the country, everything became a foregone conclusion! In the following three years, he single-handedly killed all his enemies and turned the tide, once again taking over Yun City in his hands! However, during these three years, everyone knew how much the cold-blooded and heartless President Mo missed his Madam. Every time he heard any news, he would personally go over to confirm it. However, several times, dozens of times, hundreds of times¡­ He had returned disappointed. Three years, not a single piece of news. In this age of information, it could only mean one thing, something bad had happened! In fact, even his family members slowly epted this fact. However, this man had never given up in these ten years ago. Unfortunately, they did find her in the end. However, they only found a tiny bit of DNA from her skin fragments. There was not even a corpse. Chapter 1252

Chapter 1252: Heavenly Secrets

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The hope of ten years was suddenly gone¡­ In less than a month, the condition of the man¡¯s body underwent a huge change. When a person could not feel any hope andpletely gave up on himself, the oue was almost predictable. Jiang Tingxu¡¯s soul was not far away. She watched the man take hisst breath and listened to the words of her son, the things that she did not know. Ten Years¡­ How many decades could there be in life? Mo Boyuan, why are you so stubborn? Could you not just live well? Ningning already no longer has a mom. How could you let him lose his dad too? He is not even fourteen years old! The cold feeling on her face became clearer. She could even feel the immense pain in her heart. The cemetery had already received the news and prepared everything immediately. When Ningning carried his dad with his thin body and left, Jiang Tingxu quietly followed at the side. Although she went back through this way, she still cherished it very much. If she could go on and see her son grow up, do well in school, get married, have children¡­ ¡­ Four yearster. Top Search: [Mo Group Little Master, with a total score of 748 ( full score for Mathematics and English,nguage score 148, full score forprehensive science) to be the National Science Champion! ] Netizens A: F*ck! Was the total score not only 750 points? Only 2 marks were deducted fromnguage? What an idol! Netizens B: My mom just asked me why I knelt down? Netizens C: ¡­ Just asizens were in a heated discussion, another hot search also exploded. [Little Master of the Mo Group has rejected the invitations from Stanford and Cambridge to study medicine at Peking University in Yun City~] As the entire Inte went viral, Mo Group released an official message: [Congrattions to Little Master for obtaining a high score and getting what he wanted!] Under the official message, Mo Group¡¯s Little Master, who had never been exposed to the public ever since he grew up, personally released two photos. One was a rare photo of a family of three. The man was very handsome, and his face was still remembered by many people even till now. The woman was very gentle, generous, and beautiful. However, when the photo was taken, the little boy was still babbling. The other photo was obviously taken even earlier. It was clearly the photo of the woman in the previous woman when she was younger. She was wearing a high school uniform, holding a trophy and certificate in her hand, and a red banner with the words ¡°Top scorer of the College Entrance Examination¡± hung on her chest. Netizens were so powerful that they immediately found information from the past. The Inte indeed had memories! When theizens dug it out, they finally understood: Little Master of the Mo Group had rejected the invitations of so many higher education institutions overseas and entered the Medicine Faculty of Peking University in Yun City because his mother had entered the Medicine Faculty of Peking University in Yun City as the top scorer of the college entrance examination. So, was the Little Master retracing the path his mother had taken in the past? ¡­ At this moment, the main character, who was the subject of heated discussion on the Inte, climbed to the top of Mount Nanfu in Yun City alone. There was a temple here that had been built for nearly a hundred years. The incense was very strong. It was said that there was a very powerful master here who could see through the secrets of the heavens! Jiang Tingxu had been by her son¡¯s side for four years. She knew very well how hard her son had been working these past few years. Perhaps, he still could not ept the fact that his parents had left one after another. That was why he had turned his grief into motivation and thrown himself into the sea of knowledge! And now, this child actually came to the temple? Why did hee? Chapter 1253

Chapter 1253: The Patient Is Awake

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In any case, in the past few years, she had never discovered when her son had started to believe in Buddhism. She followed behind suspiciously. When she arrived, she realized that the brat had already made an appointment. As soon as he arrived, he was led into the backyard by the little monk. ¡°Benefactor Mo, Sir is already waiting.¡± ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°Benefactor, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± After all, the money Little Master Mo donated this time was more than enough to cover the incense expenses in the past year. Money could make the world go round! Jiang Tingxu had followed him all the way to the backyard. However, once he entered the courtyard, she could not enter the meditation room. It was as if there was a wall blocking her way. ¡­ In the meditation room. The Bald Monk was holding a chess piece in his hand. He was ying chess with himself. When he heard the movement, the chess piece fell with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± The little monk who was leading the way had already left. ¡°Rascal of the Mo family,e in.¡± After all, he was still a young man who was not even eighteen years old. He still felt that he was not used to it. If he had not suddenly heard his ssmates mention it, he would not have suddenlye here! The dignified Little Master of the Mo family, the only heir of Mo Group, if it were to be spread out, who knows how the public would discuss it. However, since he was already here, he could not just leave, right? Ahem. Aftering in, he still politely bowed to the Master: ¡°Hello, Master.¡± The Great Monk smiled and waved his hand: ¡°Sit down. Look at the face of the young benefactor, why do you look so troubled! Young benefactor, you¡¯re so young. You have a bright future ahead of you. The past is already in the past. Everything is in the hands of the heavens. Why do you have to keep holding on to it?¡± ¡°You know?¡± The Little Master of the Mo Group was born with a silver spoon. He had never believed in feudal superstitions, but now¡­ ¡­ He was a little uncertain. The Great Monk smiled in understanding: ¡°Since the young benefactor was able to find me, you must have had some ideas long ago?¡± That was for sure. For a moment, his expression became a lot more serious: ¡°Master, I am willing to donate all of my assets to help those in need. Also, in the future, I will be a doctor, treating patients and saving people for life. If that¡¯s not enough, then I will use my life, I only hope¡­¡± ¡°You only hope that the three of you can be reunited in the next life?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± If possible, he really wanted to go back to the time when his Father and Mother were still alive. He wanted to be his mom¡¯s child again. He would not misunderstand his mom anymore and would not be unfriendly to his mom¡­ Although he did not have much memory of his mother anymore, after all, he was only three or four years old at that time. He could not remember much at all. However, he missed her all the time, and he even dreamed every night. A few years ago, he could still dream of his mom¡¯s face, but these few years, he could not even dream of his mom¡¯s face anymore. However, the longing was getting stronger and stronger, and it went deep into his bones and soul. The monk twirled the Buddhist beads in his hand and closed his eyes: ¡°All evil should not be done, all good should be practiced; self-purification is Buddhism. For hundreds of years, God has been watching over us. Young benefactor, go back, you will get what you want!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°A monk does not lie.¡± In the courtyard, Jiang Tingxu suddenly felt a familiar suction and did not even have time to look at her son onest time. Her soul body instantly dissipated. ¡­ At the same time, in the hospital. Beep¡­beep¡­beep, the sound of the monitor beeped. ¡°The patient is awake! The patient is awake!¡± The nurse in the ward shouted excitedly. Soon, a group of doctors in white coats came in, followed by a bearded man and a little boy who had been woken from his sleep. Chapter 1254 - About to Give Birth

Chapter 1254: About to Give Birth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Tingxu opened her eyes and saw that everything before her was snow white. Before she could react, she was examined by a group of doctors. When she came back to her senses, she was shocked to find that every one of those doctors was a world-ss expert. The leader was Joseph. ¡°Dr. Jiang, you slept for quite a long time!¡± She asked casually: ¡°Ahem, how long did I sleep for?¡± Joseph showed five fingers on his hand. Yes? Five days? Or fifty days? The next second: ¡°Congrattions, you slept for a full five months. You can apply for the Guinness Book of Recordster.¡± Hiss? Slept for five months? That¡¯s right. She had stayed in that world for a full four years. At this moment, Jiang Tingxu also saw the father and son standing silently behind the doctors. It was obvious that the father and son¡¯s eyes were red. When she saw father and son again, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s psychology changed greatly from before. She stretched out her hand stiffly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°husband, I¡¯ve missed you. Give me a hug.¡± This man had once looked for her for a whole ten years. And in the four years that she had existed as a soul, only she knew how much she missed this man! The bearded man directly threw his own son down on the ground, walked forward, and gently hugged the woman on the hospital bed. It was good that she was awake, it was good¡­ Actually, he had already made the decision to guard her for the rest of his life like this. It was truly a blessing from the heavens! At some point, the group of doctors had already left the ward, leaving only the family of three. The little boy, who was sitting on the ground, finally came back to his senses. He got up from the ground and pounced on the hospital bed: ¡°Wa-wa- Mom, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± The wailing could be heard from the corridor. Jiang Tingxu looked at her small, cuddly son and thought about his experiences during the past four years. Her heart ached terribly. She pushed the man away and hugged her son tightly in her arms: ¡°Baby, Baby, Baby!¡± She kept shouting these two words. In this life, she must make her son happy! She must make up for what her son did not have in his previous life! ¡­ The news of Jiang Tingxu waking up was made known to those who needed to know in a short moment. Su Muxue was the first to arrive. She was pregnant and after looking at Jiang Tingxu, she started to cry: ¡°Tingting, you¡¯re finally awake! You worried us to death! Especially your man!¡± He almost went crazy! In this world, perhaps only Tingting could make this man normal! Seeing the pregnant woman so excited, Jiang Tingxu, who was a doctor, could not help but feel nervous. She was worried: ¡°Stop, calm down first. You are almost due, right?¡± Su Muxue really took a few deep breaths before nodding: ¡°Yes, there¡¯s still two weeks left.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t get excited anymore. Stay calm, stay calm.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, what are you worrying about? What can happen to me? My body is great, I¡¯m really¡­ fine¡­¡± At the end of her sentence, her expression instantly froze. Jiang Tingxu swept her gaze over and saw that a certain woman¡¯s water bag had already broken. The corners of her eyes twitched violently as she said to the man, ¡°Call the doctor, she¡¯s about to give birth!¡± This was also the first time Mo Boyuan had encountered such a situation. He was stunned for a moment before striding out of the ward to call the doctor. Following that, a flurry ofmotion ensued. ¡­ Two hourster, the sound of a loud baby crying could be heard. On the other hand, a certain little boy ran quickly into the ward and pounced onto the hospital bed. Jiang Tingxu was swiping her tablet as she watched the big news of the past few months. Fortunately, her son did not pounce heavily and she was barely able to withstand it. Chapter 1255End - I Love You (Finale)

Chapter 1255: I Love You (Finale)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mom, Auntie Su gave birth to a little sister.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!¡± Then¡­ she was envious. The little boy raised his head and suddenly asked seriously: ¡°Mom, when are you going to give birth to a little sister for Ningning? Auntie Su¡¯s little sister is so small and cute, Ningning wants one too!¡± Eh¡­ This¡­ was probably not something that could be aplished at once. At the door, the man had unknowingly arrived. His beard had been shaved, his clothes had been changed, and his hair had been groomed. He was still very handsome. It was obvious that he had clearly heard the conversation between the mother and son. At this moment, his face was filled with a meaningful smile. Receiving the man¡¯s smile, Jiang Tingxu¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly. Then, she said to her son, ¡°Ask your dad this question!¡± She could give birth, but for someone who had received male contraceptives for so many years, who knew if he would still be able to do it? The little boy listened to him and really asked his dad: ¡°Dad?¡± The man walked in and pinched his son¡¯s little face: ¡°What are you thinking about? You want a little sister, but I don¡¯t want my wife to suffer!¡± Having that experience once was enough. It was better not to experience it again. At this moment, Leng Zheng¡¯s figure appeared at the door: ¡°Boss, Madam, the ne is ready. It can take off at any time.¡± ne? ¡°Do we need a ne to go home?¡± Jiang Tingxu asked suspiciously. The man was amused: ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t need a ne to go home. Your body still needs a long time to recuperate. So, in the next six months, we will go to Australia for a vacation. It¡¯s the right season in Australia now. The spring is warm and the flowers are blooming.¡± Countless blue flowers bloomed brilliantly, turning the country into a purple fairnd. The primitive underwater world ¡ª The Great Barrier Reef. The famous Sydney Opera House. They could even get close to kangaroo kos. They could take a cruise to visit Sydney Harbor, Lover¡¯s Harbor¡­ and so on. ¡°Muxue just gave birth and we¡¯re leaving. Isn¡¯t that a little bad?¡± The man snorted coldly: ¡°She¡¯s being taken care of by the Su and Tan Families. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll prepare a big red packet.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Who knew that just as she opened her mouth to speak, she was interrupted by the man. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s health is very good. Father and mom are basically all in the country now. Mo Er has also returned. Oh right, that Elder Brother-inw of mine is also about to have good news. What else do you have to worry about?¡± Ahem, indeed, those were the questions Jiang Tingxu was about to ask. ¡°Ranzhi¡¯s good news is about to arrive?¡± However, it was the little boy next to her who came forward and whispered: ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Auntie Chu Chu. Uncle and Auntie Chu Chu have known each other since they were young.¡± So, Gu Ranzhi was the childhood sweetheart that Chu Chu had talked about earlier? This was really¡­ unexpected. Since everyone was living well, there was indeed nothing to worry about. ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± The man suddenly smiled. There was nothing more to mention about the other things: ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± The couple walked to the door before they heard a long and aggrieved voice from behind: ¡°Dad, mom, have you forgotten Ningning?¡± He felt ufortable and wanted to cry. That¡¯s right, they almost forgot to bring their own son. Ahem, as parents, how could they admit such a thing? The man waved his hand. Although his face showed a little impatience, there was still a doting look in his eyes for his son. ¡°Hurry up, or you can stay!¡± The little boy got up from the ground and rushed forward. He held his dad and mom with both hands: ¡°Mom, Ningning loves you!¡± The little boy said sweetly. ¡°Yes, mom loves you too Baby!¡± The mother and son¡¯s lovey-dovey behavior made the man beside them frown. He was probably filled with jealousy once again. Although there were some words that he did not say out loud, he silently repeated them countless times in his heart: Honey, Honey, I love you! ¡ª The End The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!